《Xianxia: I Can Download Fully Levelled Abilities》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Download of the Full-Grade Divine Ability Talent System

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah, my head hurts! Victor woke up in a daze. Looking around, he saw a courtyard with buckets of water piled up in the corner. There was arge water tank on the right side of the courtyard, and a sturdy bamboo pole was leaning against the wall. Lowering his head, he examined and found out that he was wearing a gray servants uniform made of coarse cloth, which looked like a traditional costume. Where am I? What is this ce? He muttered to himself. In an instant, countless images shed in front of his eyes. This is The World of Martial Arts. Have I transmigrated? The World of Martial Arts was a major game that was designed by the Huaxia Federation. It was yed by yers all over the world. Victor had just obtained a new ount not long ago. He had spent a lot of resources to obtain it. Not only did he spend money, but he had to rely on others as well. Who asked him to be so reckless with his original ount? He was too adventurous with his low-leveled ount which resulted in the death of all his characters and his saved data being written off. He had finally obtained a new ount, but he did not expect that as soon as heid down in the game cabin, he vaguely recalled seeing a huge meing towards him and exploding. An attack? Victor sorted out the fragmented memories in his mind and was silent for a long time. Heforted himself in his heart, Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyways. Im not the same person anymore. Through his memories, he learned that he was now a servant disciple. His daily mission in the sect was very simple, which was to fetch water. The sect he was in was called the Qingyun Sect, which was one of the top sects in The World of Martial Arts. The sect master of the Qingyun Sect, Zhang Lingren, had countless disciples. Names shed through his mind. Song Xiuwen, Yu Mingjie, Zhang Zhenghe, Yu Yang, Mo Hong, Song Yu... These were all famous characters mentioned in the guide. If he could be their disciple, he would be able to live a better life in the future. Victor secretly clenched his fists. He suddenly realized that his hands had also changed, they had be tender. However, they were full of calluses. I suppose Im only ten years old now. The treatment of the Qingyun n was not bad. With consideration of the disciples young ages, they did not have many tasks assigned to them. They only needed to chop a bundle of wood every day and could then proceed to learn cultivation methods from their other senior brothers. Moreover, fetching water could also train the body and build a strong foundation. Just by thinking of learning the cultivation method, Victors heart was full of energy. Without thinking much, he immediately picked up the shoulder pole and started working. As long as he finished picking up the water, he would be able to learn the technique. In less than an hour, Victor had filled up the water. He was familiar with the path to theke due to the muscle memory of his body. He subconsciously entered the optimum state of mind and barely made any leakage while carrying the two buckets of water. After packing up his tools, Victor took a sip of water and quickly walked out of the courtyard. The Qingyun Sect was rtively lenient towards the servant disciples. As long as they did not leave the servant hall and did not cause any trouble, no one would meddle in their businesses. After leaving the courtyard, the scenery of the Qingyun Sect came into view. The mountains stood tall, and the peaks pierced straight into the clouds, surrounded by clouds and mist. However, for Victor, the most important thing at the moment was the huge square on the tform of a peak 100 meters to his right. At this moment, the ce was filled with people. Vaguely, it appeared that a figure had jumped out from the roof, as if it was not affected by gravity. That was the Wind spell, which was also a top-tier spell among all the movement spells. It focused on agility to allow swift movements in all directions, rather than to confuse the opponent with a variety of footwork. I wonder when I will be able to learn such a technique. Victors eyes were filled with hope as he looked at the back of the figure. He wondered how he would feel if he were to use it himself. Suddenly, a memory that had been locked for a long time appeared. It turned out that Victor had been in the Qingyun Sect for three years. He was not a disciple who had just entered the sect, so he had learned some basic techniques. It was as if he had deliberately ignored this memory, he quickly browsed through the memory fragments that he had ignored earlier. Victors face turned grim. Isnt this a f*cking scam? The disciples who had entered the Qingyun Sect at the same time as he had all practiced a mental cultivation method called the Qingyun mantra when they had entered the sect. Most of them had already entered the third-rate realm from the unrated realm. However, his cultivation realm was still stuck in the original spot, unprogressive like a crawling turtle. However, his transmigration might bring about some changes now. Victor immediately took a few deep breaths and came to arge, lush tree. He sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate. Sigh... Fifteen minutester, Victor sighed heavily, like a deted rubber ball. His transmigration did not bring any new changes to this body. A deep sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart. Nothing could change? Through his memories, he knew that five years from now would be the Sect Master Zhang Lingrens 300th birthday. In the storyline guide, this was an important aspect of the storyline. When the timees, all the major sects woulde to celebrate the birthday, but this was just to please the sect master. These peoples real goal was to find out the whereabouts of the Lion Warrior King Lei Ao, and their ultimate goal was to obtain the divine weapon, the Heavenly Dragon Saber. At that time, the major sects would take the opportunity tounch an attack. If someone went crazy and started killing the innocents, as a servant disciple of the lowest status, he would not even have the ability to resist, and could only wait for death. At this moment, Victor felt as if he had fallen into a dark forest filled with danger. To the extent of... leaving the Qingyun Sect! Victor firmly rejected this idea. There were rules and regtions in the sect. If you left the sect and encounter a stranger in a bad mood, they would attack and kill you. If you had no sect or background, your death would be in vain. Therefore,paratively speaking, it was safer to stay in the Qingyun Sect. No, I must work harder. Victors eyes became more and more determined. He focused and calmed his heart, cleared his mind of thoughts. The days passed one by one. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Other than fetching water every day, Victor would either practice the mental cultivation method in his own residence, or he would practice the most basic Qingyun sword technique in the martial arts hall. During daybreak and others were still lying in their warm beds, he would get up early to practice. When the other disciples fell asleep, Victor was still dragging his tired body to practice the Qingyun sword technique. Day and night, he worked tirelessly. He had strenuously practiced for three months, and he had seen many people being sneaky and cking off however, they would just muddle along and get away with it. Even so, he still could notpare to them. And those servant disciples who were slightly less diligent than him had long be outstanding outer disciples. Victor deeply felt the malice of the world towards him. God, why are you so unfair? You gave me a new life, but you gave me such a rough start. Im not appeased! Finally, in the middle of the night. Victor could not sleep peacefully. He got up from his bed and went to the front yard. He could not stand it anymore. He decided to release the negative energy in his heart and fetched water. He ran back and forth between the foot of the mountain and the sect. His eyes were red like a demon. He was roaring in his heart. Violent spiritual fluctuation detected. Congrattions to the host for awakening the download system. Do you want to receive the novice gift bag? The machine-like notification sounded in Victors mind. Victor was stunned. What? The download system? Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Level 3 Cultivation Talent & Maximum Level Qingyun Mantra

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Download the system? Victor didnt know whether tough or cry. As the old saying goes, if you dont go crazy, you havent lived. His obsession with cultivation almost drove him crazy, and only then he managed to obtain the legendary golden finger. Was this considered putting himself in a desperate situation in order to survive? Without further thought, Victor urgently asked about the specific functions of the system. The system did not waste any time. In less than three minutes, Victor understood how awesome the system was. It was short and concise: download, investigate, absorb. He could download any divine technique, and the downloaded techniques would be of the highest level! This meant that he only needed to increase his characters level. As for mental cultivation techniques and other skills, they would be maxed out after being downloaded. There was no need to practice skills, which was equivalent to saving more than half of his time. All he needed to do was to download someone elses advanced cultivation and transfer it into his own body and proceed to cultivate in peace. Other than downloading, he could also see other peoples attribute panels. No matter what kind of talent the other party had, what kind of godly skill, sword talent, de talent, even if it was created by the other party, whatever they had, he could download it. Thest part was to absorb, which was to absorb the downloaded skill or talent into your own body. However, there was still a w in the system. There was a time limit and a range for downloading. And now, Victor was in the unrated realm, so the systems coverage was only one meter. If he could advance to the third-rate realm, the coverage would be increased to ten meters... Moreover, the higher the rank of the skill he downloads, the longer it would take to download. Ah... Victor was so depressed that he wanted to curse. Such a good top-tier game hacking system actually had so many restrictions. Gentle reminder: the hosts novice gift bag has not been received yet. Would the host like to receive it? Novice gift bag! Victor stunned a little and quickly replied, Receive it immediately! Congrattions host for obtaining a speed card: a chance toplete the download instantly without waiting. The systems beautiful voice sounded again. Victor was amazed. No waiting time? This meant that as long as he used this card, he would not need to wait around his target like a paparazzi waiting for the celebrities. However, if he used this card now, he still needed to be within a meter of the target before he could download it. As a servant disciple, it was very easy to get close to other disciples. However, the reason why servant disciples were servant disciples was due to their average or low cultivation talent. Good opportunities should not be wasted. This card should not be wasted on such targets. It would be better to wait until he broke through to the third-rate realm, or an even higher cultivation realm. The download range would also increase. Perhaps he could even download the cultivation talents and divine techniques of the seven elders, or even the sect master, Zhang Lingrens. After deciding in his heart, Victor took advantage of the still dark sky and went from the front yard to the servants dormitory in the backyard. Looking at his roommates who were sprawled all over the bed, he focused his attention on them. Suddenly, an attribute panel appeared in front of Victor. Under the faint moonlight, Victor walked along the narrow corridor and explored the attribute panels. Name: Zhang Shan Cultivation method: Qingyun Mantra, Qingyun Sword technique Cultivation talent: Level One Cultivation realm: Third-rate realm beginner stage Name: Li Si Cultivation method: Qingyun Mantra, Qingyun Sword technique Cultivation talent: Level One Cultivation realm: Third-rate realm beginner stage ... Victor looked around carefully. Not only did these servant disciples learn the same cultivation method, but the vast majority of them had level one cultivation talent. ording to the system notification, peoples cultivation talent was divided into nine grades from low to high, grade one to three were low-grade talent, grade four to six were middle-grade talent, and grade seven to nine were high-grade talent. And above grade nine there was: Yellow-grade talent (beginner, intermediate, advanced), Xuan-grade talent (beginner, intermediate, advanced), Earth-grade talent (beginner, intermediate, advanced)... Level one cultivation talent? Victors mouth twitched slightly. This was such trash talent that no one would want. Since I can see other peoples attribute panel, what about my own? With a thought, Victors own attribute panel appeared in front of him. Name: Victor Cultivation method: Qingyun Mantra, Qingyun Sword technique Cultivation talent: None! Cultivation realm: Unrated realm! Victor was dumbfounded when he saw his cultivation talent. Although he was still ridiculing others low talent, he himself did not even have any talent! No matter how trash someone elses was, they could still make do with it. I, on the other hand, didnt have any talent at all. No wonder I havent made any progress after months of hard work. So I dont have any talent at all. Fortunately, I have the system now. Otherwise, when the other sects attack the Qingyun n, I will be a helplessmb at the mercy of others. Victor finally focused his gaze on the servant disciple who slept on two beds by the wall. This persons name was Ye Hao, and he was the strongest person in the dormitory. His cultivation speed was also the fastest. Name: Ye Hao Cultivation method: Qingyun Mantra, Qingyun Sword technique Cultivation talent: Level 3 Cultivation realm: Third-rate realm beginner stage Looking at his rxed sleeping posture and his earth-shattering snore, Victor was sure that he was sound asleep. Victor gently walked over, he leaned against the wall and sat down, letting out a sigh of relief. System, lock onto Ye Hao, download the level 3 talent. Ding! Downloading level 3 talent takes three hours. Host, would you like to download it now? Three hours? Victor frowned. However, considering that it was about four hours before sunrise, and these people might not even wake up by then, there was ample time. Ding! The system has sessfully locked onto the target, starting to download. Host, do you wish to use the speed card to download it instantly? No! Victor rejected decisively. Host, please maintain a one-meter radius around the target for three hours. Otherwise, the download will be interrupted and the process will restart. Soon, two hours passed. Without any setbacks, Ye Hao did not need to go to the toilet. Everything went smoothly. System, continue to download. Download the Qingyun Mantra, Qingyun Sword technique! Since there was still time, and the system also supported simultaneous downloading, then it should not be wasted. However,pared to martial arts techniques, Victor was more eager to learn mantras. As long as he obtained a max-leveled mantra, coupled with his level-three cultivation talent, it would be easy for him to break through to the third-rate realm. Moreover, once he seeded in breaking through, the systems coverage range would be expanded from one meter to ten meters. Ten meters of coverage would allow him to better download other talents and divine skills. When the time came, the room for operations would be evenrger. Ding! It takes ten minutes to download the Qingyun Mantra. Would the host like to download it immediately? Ten minutes? The download time of the cultivation technique was quite reasonable. Since that was the case, he might as well download the Qingyunsword technique. Victor thought to himself and gave the order to the system. Ten minutester. Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully downloading the max-level Qingyun mantra and max-level Qingyun sword technique. Would you like to absorb them? Victor was not sure if there would be any symptoms when he absorbed them. His talent had not been fully downloaded yet. It would not be good if something happened. There was only half an hour left, but Victor felt like time was passing like years. The more anxious he was, the slower time seemed to pass. Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully downloading a level-3 talent. Would you like to absorb it? The moment the systems voice sounded, Victor rushed out of the dormitory and came to the front yard. Absorb it all! Victor roared in his heart. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: New Goal, Level 5 Talent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Boom! An unknown force acted on Victors body, soaking through his entire body. Pain! The intense pain was as if it wanted to cut Victor into a thousand pieces. F*ck! It was as if ten thousand horses were galloping over Victors heart. However, even so, Victor would not hesitate to absorb it because he had finally obtained a chance to be reborn. He acknowledged how powerful the golden finger game hack was. All the pain was worth it, not to mention that this world was also the world that Victor dreamed of. After taking a breath, Victor immediately opened his attribute panel. Name: Victor Cultivation method: Qingyun mantra (max level), Qingyun sword technique (max level) Cultivation talent: Level three Cultivation realm: Unrated realm Looking at the information on the translucent panel, Victor could not help but clench his fists. Finally, he was able to meet the requirements to be an entry-level disciple, and he would no longer be an ordinary servant disciple in the future. His cultivation talent had gone from zero to level three, and his future had changed. This meant that there were unlimited possibilities. As long as he continued to download the divine techniques, continuously integrate his talents, and be a Xiantian realm level martial arts practitioner, it was not impossible for him to even surpass the sect master. Lets try the level three cultivation talentbined with the maximum level of the Qingyun mantra! After calming himself down, Victor went straight to a big tree and sat down cross-legged. The Qingyun mantra was divided into five levels and he hadpletely mastered it. Now, he needed to circte the technique and umte his internal energy. He began to breathe in and out. Not long after. His wide sleeves fluttered even though there was no wind, and he entered a state of selflessness. It was as if there was a hot current surging in his blood, feeling as if it was about to burst. And through cultivation technique, this wild and untamed current was still under his control, preventing it from causing any harm to his body. The current obediently followed his instructions, and the cirction speed became faster and faster. It was a very unfamiliar feeling. This was the amount of control a max level Qingyun mantra had. Although the Qingyun mantra was only the most basic cultivation technique, however, once it was at the maximum level, its cultivation speed wasnt any slowerpared to high-level cultivation techniques. One had to know that many people, even if they spent their entire lives cultivating, would still be unable to master a cultivation technique fully. As expected of a level three cultivation talent. If I didnt download the talent, just by relying on the maximum level cultivation technique, I wouldnt be able to achieve the same results as now. Victor sighed in his heart. In the following days, Victor quicklypleted his sect tasks and began to immerse himself in cultivation. Although on the surface there wasnt much change from before, but only Victor had deeply experienced what it meant to be able to advance at a tremendous speed. This cultivation speed could be described as terrifyingpared to other servant disciples. Time passed as Victor worked hard in improving himself. In less than a week, Victor had risen from the initial stage of the unrated realm to the peak. Half a monthter, Victor finally escaped his imprisonment at the lowest level over the years and directly advanced to the third-rate realm. This caused quite a stir among the disciples of the servant hall. Victor, who had been working hard but yielded no rewards, suddenly became a cultivation genius in the eyes of everyone. Facing thepliments of the other servant disciples, Victor did not be arrogant. Instead, he worked even harder. However, unlike the usual form of hard work, Victor worked even harder to find a suitable target to download more powerful talents and divine skills. After all, his cultivation had already broken through to the third-realm, and the systems coverage had expanded to a radius of ten meters. He observed the servants attributes as he approached them. First-rate talent! First-rate talent! First-rate talent! ... Second-rate talent! Second-rate talent! Second-rate talent! Third-rate talent! Eh? Other than Ye Hao, this is the second servant disciple with level three talent. Just as Victor wasmenting over how there were so few disciples with excellent talent. Suddenly, he heard a shout. Ha! On the right side of the arena not far away, two people were sparring. Looking at the distance, these two people were using the Qingyun sword technique. Many of the servant disciples cheered, their eyes filled with envy. However, in Victors opinion, perhaps this could be considered as the top among the servant disciples. However, it was still far from beingparable to him. Victor passed through the crowd and slowly approached the arena. Name: Zhang Huan Cultivation method: Qingyun mantra, Qingyun sword technique Cultivation talent: Level five Cultivation realm: Third-rate realm intermediate stage Name: Wang Yuan Cultivation method: Qingyun mantra, Qingyun sword technique Cultivation talent: Level four Cultivation realm: Third-rate realm intermediate stage Victors pupils constricted as he looked at the two panels that appeared in front of him. His heart was filled with amazement. He did not expect that these two disciples in the arena would have such outstanding talents. Victor had been trying to search for such people, thinking it would be best if he could find them. However if he could not find them, it was not that he could not ept the step-by-step cultivation. It was just that his advancement speed would be a little slow. He could still download higher-level talents and cultivation methods once he was epted as a disciple under an elder. Level five talent! I have finally found a new target. I didnt expect that there would be fifth-grade talent among the servant disciples. I thought it would be good enough to find a fourth-grade talent first, taking one step at a time. It was said that the previous batch of servant disciples who entered the Qingyun Sect had rather outstanding cultivation talent, and they were all taken away to be the disciples of the various elders. Now, they could still find a level five talent. It was truly rare. Grade five talent, I must get it! Victor looked at Zhang Huan with a burning gaze. Ever since he had obtained a level three talent, even though he had adjusted his state of mind very well, his heart became eager at the sight of a more outstanding talent. After all, who would not want to be stronger! A level three talent was already thousands of times faster than his initial talent, what kind of speed would a level five talent achieve? He was looking forward to it. System, how long does it take for Zhang Huan to download his level five talent? Ding! It takes five hours to download a level five talent. Host, do you want to lock onto a target and download it? Five hours? As expected, a level three talent needed three hours so it was normal for a level five talent to take five hours. I wont download it for now. Victor frowned. Victor was not familiar with Zhang Huan. He had only met him once, and the download range of the system was only ten meters. If the download was interrupted now, he would have to download it again. Therefore, he had to think of a way to stay close to Zhang Huan for five hours. I should focus on watching the sparring. As long as he is still in the servant hall, I will have a chance to get close to him. Victor muttered to himself and felt relieved. However, his eyes were looking at the mountain in a distance. That was where the official disciples cultivated C?the martial arts peak. I must be an official disciple as soon as possible and enter the martial arts peak! Victor narrowed his eyes and nced at the two who were fighting. This might be an opportunity! Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Cross-level Challenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the arena. Senior Brother Zhang, your swordsmanship is getting better and better, and youre already quite skilled. However, Ive been training hard for the past three months, and Ive already mastered the Qingyun sword technique, so Im slightly better than you, Wang Yuan said proudly. After saying that, Wang Yuan held his sword with the back of his hand and slightly bent his body. Like an arrow leaving the bow, he approached Zhang Huan in an instant. Qingyun sword technique, Sword Drawing stance. With a twist of his wrist, the speed of the green steel sword increased by a notch. ng! Zhang Huans expression was calm as he held the sword horizontally in front of him. His true qi vibrated and knocked Wang Yuans sword away. It was still easy for him to deal with it. Victor, who was standing by the side, had already noticed that the gap between the two peoples strength and cultivation abilities was quite obvious. Wang Yuan was unable to defeat Zhang Huan just by relying on his slightly superior sword technique. As expected, Wang Yuan onlysted for fifteen minutes before he was defeated by Zhang Huan. Junior Brother Wang, I only have some experience in cultivation. Although my swordsmanship isnt as good as yours, I still am aware of using simple methods to break through your techniques. Junior brother, you still have to hurry up and cultivate! Zhang Huan pretended to be modest and consoled Wang Yuan earnestly. Wang Yuan epted it and exchanged a few pleasantries with him before making an appointment for the next battle. As expected of our number one servant disciple. He is indeed magnanimous and even knows how to teach a challenger. Thats right. With Senior Brother Zhangs strength, its only a matter of time before he enters the martial training peak and bes an official disciple! Hearing the praise from the crowd below the stage, Zhang Huans heart instantly swelled up, feeling arrogant. Since everyone loves me so much, I will definitely not hesitate to teach you. Is there any junior brother who would like me to give you some pointers? Zhang Huan raised his head and looked at the crowd below the stage with a proud expression as he said loudly. After hearing these words, although the crowd was a little restless, everyone knew that this was just a casual remark from Zhang Huan. Senior Brother Zhang, who doesnt know that you are the strongest person in our servant hall? We are useless people with mediocre talent. I reckon that we wont be able to hold on for even a few breaths. We dont even have the qualifications to be sparring partners. We wont trouble Senior Brother Zhang and waste precious cultivation time. The servant disciples were also well aware that they were simply looking for trouble. No one would be so foolish enough to volunteer. Seeing that the crowd didnt dare toe up andpete, Zhang Huan felt a little displeased. However, in order to maintain the reputation of the number one person in the servant hall, he still looked at the crowd below the stage with warmth. Swordsmanship could only improve faster through sparring. Wang Yuan had already reached the master level for the Qingyun sword technique, so he absolutely couldnt fall behind others. Considering there was such an opportunity to spar, he naturally had to make good use of it. How about this? For the sake of fairness, Ill give you three moves. Moreover, if anyone beats me, I will agree to a condition as long as it does not vite the sects ethics. Zhang Huan ced his sword behind his back and closed his eyes and regted his breathing. The people in the martial arts arena discussed animatedly, but no one dared to step onto the stage. Perhaps the people below the stage had been frightened by Zhang Huans disy of power just now. One minuteter. Zhang Huan looked around and shook his head slightly with a disdainful smile on his face. Just as Zhang Huan turned around and was about to leave the stage, Victor, who was on the left side of the arena, looked at Zhang Huans back and felt his heart burning. As long as I defeat him, he will agree to a condition of mine? He was already thinking of a way to see if he could make use of thepetition to make a bet with Zhang Huan. However, the other party happened to have provided him the opportunity. Victor immediately pushed aside the crowd and walked onto the stage while everyone was cursing at him mentally. Seeing Victor, Zhang Huan was also quite surprised. He thought that he would not be able to find an opponent to practice today. He did not expect that the people below the stage were not all useless and that someone still dared to challenge him. Senior Brother Zhang, is what you said true? As long as I defeat you, you would agree to one condition of mine! Victor looked at Zhang Huan with a burning gaze, as if he looking at a treasure. Being looked at like this by Victor, Zhang Huan felt ufortable. When he heard Victors words, he could not help but felt a wave of anger in his heart. This guys face was so unfamiliar. He had seen all the disciples in the servant hall who had some capabilities. Where did this kide from? He actually dared to say such arrogant words such as defeating me. Is he trying to use me to establish his authority? Thinking of this, Zhang Huans gaze became slightly intense. Victor also did not understand why the other partys attitude suddenly changed so much. Did his words offend him? Zhang Huan drew out his green steel sword and pointed it at Victors chest. This was a deration of war. Junior brother, I dont know where you got the courage to challenge me, but to me, I only need one move to defeat you. However, as your senior brother, I wont bully you. I will keep my word, so you can make your move first! Zhang Huan suddenly withdrew his sword and replied with passion. Looking at the other partys arrogant expression, Victor saw a trace of disdain from the corner of Zhang Huans slightly curled mouth. Who is this person? He is so arrogant, he actually wants to defeat Senior Brother Zhang Huan! Who knows, probably another servant disciple who wants to be famous. I know him. A while ago, there was a rumor that a junior brother had reached the peak of the third-rate realm overnight. It seems to be him. After knowing Victors strength, the ridicule from the audience became even more rampant. Hehe, a guy who has just entered the third-rate realm wants to defeat Senior Brother Zhang. Hes just an upstart, just wait for Senior Brother Zhang to beat him up. Senior Brother Zhang, kill him in one move, let him understand the gap between you and him! Hearing the support of the audience, a cold gaze shed across Zhang Huans eyes. One move to decide the oue? This was too boring. An upstart wanted to step on his head to gain fame, so he had to teach this kid a good lesson. On the other side of the arena. Victor heard the taunts of the people below the stage clearly. He had indeed just entered the third-rate realm not long ago. One month ago, he was iparable to anyone. But now, things were different. Not only did he have a level three talent, he even had a max-level Qingyun sword technique. This was not something that an upstart could easily obtain. Perhaps they thought that he was overestimating himself, but it did not matter. Soon, they would see his true strength. During the match between Zhang Huan and Wang Yuan, Victor had observed clearly. Zhang Huans Qingyun sword technique had only reached the proficiency level, while his own Qingyun sword technique had already reached maxed out. Although his true qi was not as rich as Zhang Huans, as long as he used his strengths to make up for his weaknesses, it was very likely that he would be able to defeat Zhang Huan. Moreover, Zhang Huan had been ttered by the crowd below the stage and was feeling smug. Under the circumstance where the opponent was underestimating him, as long as he could seize the opportunity, defeating Zhang Huan would be a certainty. The people below the stage kept mocking him, but Victors heart did not waver at all. He could not lose this battle. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: The Power of the Maximum Level Qingyun Sword Technique

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Victor walked directly to the east side of the arena and pulled out a green steel sword from the weapon rack. He casually waved his left hand, and a few sword shadows floated out from the sword. Eh... It seems that this guy still has some skills. Seeing this scene, the people below the stage eximed in surprise. Just this? Its just a sword move. Even if he yed a trick, hes still no match for Senior Brother Zhang. One of the self-righteous disciples below the stage said disdainfully. Indeed, it was unrealistic to think that he could defeat Zhang Huan just by relying on his exquisite swordsmanship. Wang Yuans swordsmanship was higher than Zhang Huans, but he still lost. As a rookie who had just entered the third-rate realm, how good could his swordsmanship be? In the eyes of the crowd, Victor might only know this move, and that he was deliberately showing off to scare others! This move of yours is indeed not bad. I am ashamed to admit that I am inferior in terms of swordsmanship. However, we arepeting in overall strength, not to see who is better at swordsmanship. If you hoped to scare me with that, then you shall be disappointed. Zhang Huans eyes became more determined. Victors move had indeed surprised him, but it also further intensified his fighting spirit. It seemed that this guy was not just putting on a show. The corner of Victors mouth curved into an arc. Without any further exnation, he cupped his fists and saluted. Senior Brother Zhang, I dont need you to give up your moves. Why dont we just begin? Seeing Victors calm response, Zhang Huans heart suddenly became uneasy. Could Victor still have some hidden cards? Dont tell me he really has a hidden card? A disciple asked curiously when he saw Victors confident smile. Hmph, he is just a guy who had just advanced to the third-rate realm. He must have spent a lot of time and energy to master that move just now. Besides, I see that he spends most of his time cultivating. He cant have much time to practice other sword techniques. Brother, youre right. This guy must be putting on a show, hes probably just bluffing. Senior Brother Zhang, kill him. I hate this kind of person who thinks hes powerful just because of his little abilities. Show him what hes made of! After hearing the exnation from the audience, Zhang Huan calmed down and his expression became arrogant again. This guy must be acting. Alright, you want to be famous, right? Since you like to pretend so much, Ill make a fool out of you today. He imagined Victor running away in embarrassment and Zhang Huan was eager and couldnt wait any longer. Since youre ready, lets begin. As we agreed before, Ill allow you three moves first! Zhang Huan held the sword in his left hand and put his right hand behind his back, looking proud. Victor looked at Zhang Huans smug looking face and wanted to p him. He had deliberately disyed a move just now because he did not want his opponent to underestimate him. Otherwise, when he won, there would be people who would mock him and say that he was at mercy of Zhang Huan because he was underestimated. However, he did not expect that he would still look down on him and not take him seriously. Victor was naturally unhappy that his opponent and audience looked down on him. Without saying anything, he raised the sword in his hand and waved it casually. Alright, three moves have passed. Senior brother, dont hold back. Lets spar! Victor said loudly. This guy... Senior Brother Zhang, this guy dares to look down on you. We must teach him a lesson! Yeah, since he doesnt know how to appreciate favors, theres no need to worry. Lets go all out! Senior Brother Zhang, let him crawl back home today! Some of the disciples below the stage who had a good rtionship with Zhang Huan seemed to have been insulted. All of them were shouting angrily. When Zhang Huan saw Victor wasting his opportunity so rashly, indicating that he simply did not put Zhang Huan in his eyes. A fierce look appeared on his face, like a wolf whose tail had been stepped on. However, no matter how angry he was, Zhang Huan did not lose his mind. He even felt that the other party was deliberately scheming. Provoking him and causing him to be mentally unstable so that he would not be able to use the Qingyun sword technique at the optimum condition. Victor could then find an opportunity to locate a w in his sword technique and take advantage of it. Thinking of this, Zhang Huan instantly calmed down. Seeing Victors indifferent expression, he decided to make the first move to test the waters and feign a wave of attacks. Zhang Huan no longer hesitated and decisively made his move. Qingyun sword technique, stabs after stabs. Zhang Huan thrust his sword forward like a dragon diving, directly aimed at Victors chest. The attacks are continuous! This is Senior Brother Zhangs most skilled move. Its powerful and dangerous. Victor wont be able to dodge it. This sword move was indeed fast and ruthless, but in Victors eyes, it was full of ws and was still far from beingparable to himself. It wasnt impossible to dodge it, but Victor had a better way to deal with it, and offense was the best defense. In an instant, Victor raised the green steel sword in his hand and shed it to the right. Bang! The two swords shed. Zhang Huans sword seemed to have been affected by an unknown force, and it deviated from its target and was pulled to the side. Seeing that Zhang Huans sword move was restrained, Victor took this opportunity to charge forward. Consecutive stabs. It was the exact same move as Zhang Huans. The seemingly simple and unadorned move seemed to have been locked onto Zhang Huan. He couldnt dodge it. With the same move, Zhang Huan understood that the other partys mastery of the Qingyun sword technique far surpassed his own. Zhang Huan hurriedly circted his true qi, and in an instant, a powerful air current spiraled around the green steel sword. ng! The two swords collided, producing a crisp chime. At this moment, Zhang Huan was slightly d. Fortunately, he began to regte his breathing and recover his true qi after his spar with Wang Yuan. Otherwise, this move would have defeated him. This move was blocked by Zhang Huans brute force and true qi. Victor was not surprised. Holding the sword in his hand, the corners of Victors mouth upturned gently. He was already aware of Zhang Huans strength. This was also hisst trump card. He expected Zhang Huan to be able to block the attack once or even twice more. But how much true qi could Zhang Huan afford to use? Victor, who hadpletely grasped the situation, rushed towards Zhang Huan, who was five meters away with the same move. A straight stab was about to approach Zhang Huans chest. Its this move again? Seeing this swift and fierce stab, Zhang Huan felt a little nervous. He had relied on his true qi to block Victors attacks repeatedly. However, if this continued, he would definitely lose within half an hour. No matter how strong your swordsmanship is, as long as I increase my true qi and dont y tricks with you, you will definitely be defeated in ten minutes. Zhang Huan had also figured it out. He increased the output of true qi in his body and charged towards Victor sword, aiming to sh it. Seeing that the other party had increased his offense, a hint of joy appeared in Victors eyes. Just as the two green steel swords were about to collide, the sword in Victors hand suddenly made a turn and shifted its position. The tip of the sword moved from Zhang Huans chest to his abdomen. At that moment, Zhang Huan sensed that something was wrong. His face turned pale. He waved the sword in his hand and moved downward, trying to block Victors move. Senior Brother Zhang, you lost! Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Absorbing a Level-5 Talent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Huan knew that his sword was still too slow. The other partysst move was a feint, and he did not manage to see through it. Naturally, it was iparable to Victors hidden move. He looked at Victors sword, which was pressed against his abdomen. If the other party took a slight step forward, he would definitely be pierced through on the abdomen. With this, although Zhang Huan was extremely unwilling, he understood that a loss was a loss. There was no excuse. Moreover, the other party had defeated him within three moves. Zhang Huan thought of how he had arrogantly said that he would let the other party exchange three moves first. He felt that it was ridiculous. There was always someone better than him! I, Zhang Huan, is not as good as you. I admit my defeat. Please state your conditions. As long as it does not vite the principles of the sect. Zhang Huans tone was slightly dejected. Victor heard the other partys words. Although he was rather unwilling, he secretly nodded in his heart. In the eyes of the audience, Zhang Huan was an arrogant person. However, he dared to admit his defeat. He was worthy of his status as the number one disciple in the servant hall. My request is very simple. You only need to stand on the tform in a half squatted stance for 10 hours, Victor put away the sword in his hand and said. Are you sure? Zhang Huan was dumbfounded by the simple request. At first, he thought Victor must have had a difficult task in which he doesnt want to do. But it turned out to be such a simple request. Is it too simple? Do you want me to change it? Victor teased. No, no, no, this condition is very good. Theres no need to change it. I know that Senior Brother Victor must have noticed that my stability is weaker in my lower body, hinting that I need to have a good foundation to practice the Qingyun sword technique. Zhang Huan quickly opened his mouth and immediately took a half squatted stance in the arena. Ah, this... What did I hear? Senior Brother Zhang admitted defeat? Did he just call Victor senior brother? Victor, whose cultivation level is lower than his? Is this still the same Victor who entered the school three years ago and was stuck in the unrated stage? .. Should we call him senior brother now? Hearing that. At this moment, the disdain in the eyes of all the servant disciples disappeared. Everyones eyes were filled with respect. In the World of Martial Arts, strength deserved respect. It was very simple. As long as you could win, you would be respected by everyone. No one would care about how you were in the past. Everyone would only look at how your future would be. Senior Brother Victor, your sword technique is really strong. Can you give me some pointers? Senior Brother Victor, you and Senior Brother Zhang used the same swords technique. Why is there such a big difference? Senior Brother Victor, what is the secret to breaking through your cultivation barrier in one night? .. Facing everyones smiling faces, Victor could not directly decline. Moreover, he was downloading Zhang Huans cultivation talent and could not walk away. He could only instruct the enthusiastic disciples around him one by one. On the roof not far away, a handsome man in a light blue robe was taking everything in. His eyes were filled with shock with what he had just seen. This man was called Hua Feng, and he was one of the personal disciples of the great elder of the Qingyun Sect. He happened to be strolling around today, and he did not expect to see such an excitingpetition. Especially Victorsst move, which wasnt someone with an ordinaryprehension of the Qingyun sword technique could perform. It seemed like he had to talk to his master. .. A few hourster. Victor felt that it was almost time, and the surrounding disciples had also left one by one after they had gained something. Alright, thats it for today. You guys should go back first. You can spar with each other and guide each other to tackle the questions I have mentioned just now! Just as Victor dismissed the disciples who were surrounding him that were unwilling to leave. Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully downloading a level five talent. Would you like to absorb it immediately? Five hourster, the systems pleasant voice sounded once again. Victors heart was filled with passion as he immediately ran out of the arena. Zhang Huan, who had almost forgotten that he was still in a squatted stance, casually greeted the surrounding disciples who were still sparring and practicing. After informing Zhang Huan, he then ran to a remote ce eagerly. System, begin to absorb! Victor shouted in his mind. Boom! An inexplicable power appeared once again and enveloped Victors entire body. Endless pain spread from every inch of his body to his brain, as if his body was on the verge of cracking. Even though he had an absorption experience before,?it wasnt any better the second time. After enduring the pain for ten minutes, Victor felt refreshed all over. Leaning against the wall, he summoned his attribute panel. Name: Victor Cultivation method: Qingyun Mantra (max level), Qingyun sword technique (max level) Cultivation talent: Level five Cultivation realm: Beginner stage of the third-rate realm Seeing his cultivation talent change from level three to level five, Victor felt that it was all worth it. However, Victor still had a question in his heart. The systems function was to absorb, not to ovep. He had absorbed a level five talent on top of his original level three talent. Regarding this question, the system quickly answered. Talent could be stacked, so his level five talent was still slightly stronger than Zhang Huans level five talent. Unfortunately, the same persons talent could only be downloaded once. Moreover, even if he downloaded all the talents below level five in the servant hall, he still would not be able to reach a level six talent. Hence, he might as well find an opportunity to enter the martial arts peak and directly download an official disciples level six cultivation talent. It was gettingte. Victor gathered his emotions and prepared to return to his dormitory to rest. Victor stepped into the courtyard and found that all his roommates were waiting in the courtyard as if they were expecting something. He was equally puzzled, so he didnt care and proceeded to walked straight in. Subsequently, everyone surrounded him one by one, looking at him with excitable eyes. There was even a hint of shock as if they had seen a monster. Victor, you defeated Senior Brother Zhang? One of the short men asked carefully. Oh, you guys heard about it? Victor replied indifferently. Senior Brother Victor, please have a seat, please have a seat! Hearing Victors indirect admission, everyone changed the way they addressed Victor instantly. Everyone became very enthusiastic. Senior Brother Victor, are you thirsty? Ill get you some water! Senior Brother Victor, the food in the cafeteria was getting cold. I saw that you came backte, so I specially packed a portion and kept it warm for you. .. Looking at his roommates who were concerned about his well-being, he recalled the cold expressions of theirs in thest month, Victor felt a wave of emotion in his heart. This world only valued strength. As long as you disyed and proved your strength, you would be respected by others. That was the truth of this world. Victor was not a pretentious person. Facing his roommates adoration, he responded them one by one. Suddenly, the entire dormitory was bustling with noise and excitement. Ye Hao, who was originally the bully of the dormitory, was now like a little brother. He pointed at a big bed that was big enough for two people to sleep on and said, Senior Brother Victor, what do you think of my beds position? I have cleaned and tidied it, just waiting for you to use it! Victor enjoyed the warm service of the people, and his heart became more determined. After dinner, Victor immediately got up and left, ready to start his evening training. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Assessment By the Great Elder

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Looking at Victors back as he left, the entire dormitorys servant disciples eyes were filled with admiration. As expected of a big shot, he went out to cultivate right after finishing his meal. Everyone, hurry up and cultivate and learn from Senior Brother Victor. Dont you see that senior brother is catching up? In the past, Victor had also cultivated relentlessly, but at that time, there were no results, so naturally, no one paid attention to him. However, things were different now. When they saw that Victor was already so outstanding but remained hard-working, everyone in the dormitory was frenzied. When Victor went out to train, as usual, the entire servant hall was in an uproar with the fact that Victor had defeated the number one servant disciple, Zhang Huan, in less than three moves. This uproar even spread to the martial arts peak next door. Have you heard? Zhang Huan, the number one servant disciple, was defeated by someone, and it was a servant disciple whose cultivation level was far inferior to his. I heard that the winner was determined within three moves. Tsk, isnt that Zhang Huan Kid just bragging. I can defeat him in one move. Defeating Zhang Huan isnt impressive at all. Dont speak so fast. If you were in his situation, you wouldnt even perform as well as him! He had advanced to the third-rate realm less than a month ago, but he already challenged Zhang Huan, who was in the intermediate stage of the third-rate realm, and even managed to defeat Zhang Huan. Heh! He is already famous for challenging people of a higher level than him. It is a certainty that he wille to our martial arts peak. It all depends on which elder will take him in! Meanwhile, on the other side, the great elder of the Qingyun Sect, Song Xiuwen, was listening to the report of his disciple, Hua Feng, about Victor. Is this true? After listening to Hua Fengs detailed report, Song Xiuwen asked with a doubtful look. Seeing his disciple nodding with sincerity and judging by his disciples character, he knew that he wasnt lying. In other words, this servant disciple named Victor had really practiced the Qingyun sword technique to perfection. Hu... Song Xiuwen took a deep breath to calm himself down. Perfection! What kind of concept was this? Cultivation techniques and martial art techniques were divided into eight levels: amateur, skilled, proficient, initial sess, sessful,pleted, perfection, and transformation. Song Xiuwen, on the other hand, had only cultivated the Qingyun sword technique to thepletion level. Although he had been using the Qingyun sword technique less and less ever since he had learned a more powerful sword technique, even so, he had already used this sword technique for several decades. Victor had only entered the sect for three years. Even if he had been training relentlessly every day and night, it was impossible for him to improve so quickly. Unless this person had talent in swordsmanship! After thinking for a while, Song Xiuwen felt that there was only one possibility. Hua Feng, visit the servant hall along with Senior Gu. Ask Victor to perform the Qingyun sword technique again. If the situation turns out to be true, bring him back to the martial arts peak. Even if the situation was true, Song Xiuwen would not personally go to test Victor. After all, as the great elder of the Qingyun Sect, there were many things to do for the sect every day. He couldnt spend his time just for a disciple. Yes! When Hua Feng heard this, a trace of joy shed through his heart. Hua Fengs Senior Brother Gu, whose full name was Gu Xu, was the third elder, Yu Yangs personal disciple. .. On the other side. Victor, who had just obtained a level five talent, was already cultivating the Qignyun mantra. He really wanted to know how much his cultivation realm could improve with his level five talent along with the help of the Qingyun mantra. He had no idea that his performance had rmed the Great Elder Song Xiuwen. As he cultivated the Qingyun mantra, his sleeves pped as if there were air flowing through. After 15 minutes, Victor opened his eyes in joy. This level-five talent is really fast. This speed is almost twice as fast as when I had a level-three talent. No wonder my progress was still slow even after working so hard. Talent really is important. Victor sighed for a while, then immediately entered the cultivation state again. Cultivation still had to be done properly. After feeling that the true qi in his body had thickened, he could rest. The next day. Victor was about to go to thekeside to fetch water toplete his daily mission when heard amotion nearby. Then, a joyful scream came from outside the house. Victor turned around and saw that it was Ye Hao. Senior Brother Victor, Senior Brother Victor, theres good news. Go to the martial arts arena now. Senior Brother Hua and Senior Brother Gu are waiting for you there. I heard that its because you defeated Zhang Huan yesterday. Senior Brother Hua happened to see it. Today, they specially came here to evaluate you. As long as you pass, you can enter the martial arts peak and be an official disciple! Ye Hao was out of breath. His eyes were full of envy as he said excitedly. The martial arts peak meant that one did not have to do the chores of the sect anymore. For example, the servant disciples were assigned to carry water, others were assigned to wash clothes, chop wood, and so on. However, as long as one became an official disciple, it meant that one had obtained the approval of the sect and could focus on cultivation. For such a thing, no one from the servant hall wouldnt be envious. Especially after seeing Victor being chosen by his two senior brothers anding to perform the assessment personally, he was so envious that he was almost drooling. .. On the arena. Victor had just arrived when he heard a man dressed in in clothes with a firm expression asking loudly, You are Victor? Senior brother, its him. I remember what he looks like! Facing Gu Xus question, before Victor could reply, a handsome man dressed in gorgeous clothes beside him had already answered for him. Victor, dont be nervous. I heard from Junior Brother Hua that your Qingyun sword technique had been perfected. Ive speciallye here today because of this matter. You can demonstrate it now. If it is as what he said, well head to the martial arts peak immediately! Gu Xu said unhurriedly, while Hua Feng, who was beside him, was nodding his head at Victor with an encouraging expression. Victor looked at the expectant eyes of the two and took a deep breath. Both of his hands were slightly trembling. Perhaps in the eyes of others, he might be nervous but only he knew that it was due to the uncontroble excitement in his heart. Yesterday, he was still thinking about how he could be chosen by the elders of the sect and enter the martial arts peak. If things go ordingly, under normal circumstances, a test will be done by the great elders in the servant hall every four months. He could only wait for the opportunity. Only one night had passed. He didnt expect to have the opportunity today. On the way, Victor was still thinking that he had to maintain hisposureter. He couldnt let his two senior brothers look down on him. However, when he entered the martial arts field and saw the expectant expressions of the crowd and the encouraging gaze from the two senior brothers, he couldnt suppress the excitement in his heart. Victor slowly walked step by step towards the weapon rack on the right side of the training field while he adjusted his breathing. When he held the green steel sword firmly in his hands, his heart instantly calmed down. Victor casually drew the green steel sword and out came a few sword shadows. The de of the sword facing towards the ground. Seeing this scene, Gu Xu and Hua Feng were surprised to find that Victors aura had changed. He was steady like a heavy yet sharp sword. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Sessfully Entering the Martial Arts Peak

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shua Shua Shua... As soon as the green steel sword was yielded, countless shadows were instantly created. The Qingyun sword technique might not beparable to those profound sword techniques, but this sword technique was the most basic technique, whether it was stabbing, sweeping, shing, parrying, shing, and so on. All the sword moves were omnipresent. As the sword in Victors hand became faster and faster, many sword moves were disyed one by one. Each and every move were connected, and the swords momentum was like flowing water. Seeing that Victor was putting his all in performing the Qingyun sword technique, Gu Xu and Hua Feng were also paying full attention to him. They didnt even dare to blink, afraid that they would miss a move. Finally, Victor finished performing the entire set of Qingyun sword techniques. He turned around and saw that the two senior brothers gaze were dull, as if they had trapped in an illusion. Seeing that the two senior brothers were still immersed in the sword technique that he had just used, they were slowly recollecting it. Senior Brother Hua, Senior Brother Gu! Victor called out softly. Hearing Victors call, the two senior brothers slowly came back to their senses. Hua Feng and Gu Xu looked at each other. Both of them could see the extreme shock in each others eyes. This sword technique... could be considered perfect! Even their master didnt have such perfect mastery of the sword technique. Although this sword technique was only the basic sword technique of the Qingyun Sect, that was precisely why they were even more surprised. All the disciples of the Qingyun Sect knew this sword technique, from the sect master to the servant disciples. He was probably the only disciple who had achieved this level of mastery for this sword technique. Perhaps only the sect master of the Qingyun Sect, Zhang Lingren, who had created this sword technique, could achieve such a level. However, the sect master had been in seclusion all year round, so they werent able to receive the sect masters guidance, let alone have the chance to admire the sect masters demonstration of this sword technique. On the other side of the arena. Zhang Huans eyes widened when he saw this scene. Yesterday, he returned to his dormitory,id on his bed, and he thought hard. He still could not figure out how Victor had done thatst move. If he could see through it earlier, it would have been impossible for him to lose. Victor must have seized an opportunity and took advantage of it. If he steadied his mentality andpeted again, the oue would definitely be different. After all, there was a gap between their cultivation levels. Therefore, when he heard that his senior brothers from the martial arts peak hade to perform a test, he had rushed to the training field early and had nned to challenge Victor again. He wanted to redeem himself and show his strength to his two senior brothers. Who knew that after seeing Victors true ability for the Qingyun sword technique today, Zhang Huan deeply understood that his thoughts were still too simple. Even if he were to retry ten or a hundred more times, it would still be impossible for him to defeat Victor. He had lost, and he wholeheartedly epted his defeat. Meanwhile, the surrounding spectators were all envious. Although their strength and eyesight were still unable to sense the exquisiteness of Victors sword technique, when they heard their two senior brothers constant praise, they understood that Victors disy was extraordinary. .. Victor finished disying his Qingyun sword technique and looked at his two senior brothers quietly. He believed that he was definitely qualified to enter the martial arts peak and be an official disciple, so he wasnt in a hurry and waited patiently. On the side. Senior Brother Gu, what do you think of him? Hua Fengs handsome face was full of approval, but Victor was rmended by him, so it was more appropriate to leave the decision-making role to his Senior Brother Gu. In terms of swordsmanship, Im not as good as him! Gu Xu straightforwardly expressed his opinion. Although it sounds very discouraging, this kids talent in swordsmanship is really too bizarre. To say something offensive to others, let alone the two of us, even the entire sect cant bepared to him. Of course, except for the sect master. Hua Feng nodded his head in approval. Gu Xu nodded slightly, agreeing with Hua Fengs words. Congrattions, junior brother. Youve sessfully passed the test. Now, go pack up and follow us to the martial arts peak! As soon as Senior Brother Gu spoke, the crowd below the stage immediately became excited. They were all cheering loudly, as if they are the ones that had been chosen. When these disciples heard about this matter, most of them knew that the likelihood for Victor to enter the martial arts peak was high considering that the two senior brothers had personally invigted the test. However, after hearing Senior Brother Gus approval on the spot, they felt as if they could see their own shadows in Victor. Zhang Huan, who was standing at the back of the disciples, was clenching his fists tightly. He swore in his heart that he would definitely enter the martial arts peak. Zhang Huan took onest look at Victors back and left without hesitation. He wanted to be like Victor, cultivate as hard or even harder than him. Yes, as long as one cultivated diligently, everyone had a chance to be selected. Other than those few talented disciples, everyone began as a servant disciple and worked their way up. After bing an official disciple, one could enter the martial arts peak. If one performed well and was noticed by one of the seven elders, they could be epted as an elders disciple. As for Sect Master Zhang Lingren, he had been in secluded cultivation for dozens of years. Unless there was an important matter in the sect that required the sect master to make a decision, he would not appear under normal circumstances. Moreover, the main affairs of the sect were currently being taken care of by the First Elder Song Xiuwen. Therefore, if one wanted to see the sect master, they might not even have the chance to see him even once every few decades. Naturally, wanting to be Sect Master Zhang Lingrens disciple was out of the window. .. After passing through a wooden bridge halfway up the mountain, he followed his two senior brothers all the way to the martial arts peak. Victors heart was very calm at this moment. After all, he had already passed the assessment, it will be a new test from now on. There was still a big difference between the martial arts peak and the servant hall. There were only four people living in each dormitory, and in the servant halls courtyard, there were more than ten people living in each dormitory. The beds were all ced together as well. After putting away their luggage in the dormitory, Hua Feng and Gu Xu brought Victor to the martial arts peaks dining hall and the martial arts arena. Core disciples were rarely seen on the daily basis, but two of them appeared today. It seemed that they were leading the way for a new disciple. Along the way, countless disciples looked at each other. Everyone was discussing about it. Who is this? If Im not wrong, he is Victor who defeated Zhang Huan, the number one person in the servant hall! The one who defeated the strong with the weak? I heard that he had not entered the third-rate realm even after entering the sect for three years! Then how did he defeat Zhang Huan? I know, he seemed to have defeated Zhang Huan with the Qingyun sword technique that he had perfected. Perfect sword technique? Could it be that he hasnt entered the third-rate realm because he had spent all his time and energy on practicing his sword technique? Thats the only sensible exnation. But even so, perfect sword techniques couldnt be ahicved with pure hard work. So this Victor must have some outstanding features. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Level 9 Talent Discovered

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Victors eyes lit up when he saw so many disciples at the martial arts peak. The reason why he came to martial arts peak was to download stronger talents. Victor walked at a rxed pace. As long as a disciple entered the range of the systems scanning, he would scan them to see their cultivation talents and techniques. Level five talent! Level five talent! Level six talent! .. Level six talent! Level seven talent! .. One scan after another, the highest cultivation talent was only level seven, and there were not many people. As for the higher ones, there were also level eight talents, which were the two senior brothers leading the way, Senior Brother Hua and Senior Brother Gu. Although he was eager, Victor understood that now was not the best time to download the talent. Besides talent, the official disciples of the martial arts peak had also started to cultivate a variety of cultivation techniques. Just like Senior Brother Hua who was walking in front, he mainly cultivated the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique and the Wind technique. Senior Brother Gu Xu cultivated the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique and the Gale palms. Junior Brother Victor, you can cultivate in peace. This is your identity badge. Gu Xu brought Victor to the basic facilities of the martial arts peak and gave Victor a badge. Oh right, there is a library in the innermost area. There are many books regarding cultivation techniques inside. If you want to borrow them, you have to get permission from Elder Qin. The badge is proof of qualification. You can take your time to read. Hua Feng informed and left with Senior Brother Gu Xu. They were only here to test Victors ability. As for sending Victor to visit the various facilities and ces, they considered it as a favor considering the talent of this junior brother. Otherwise, he would have already instructed the other disciples to take charge of this matter. Victor also expressed his gratitude to his two senior brothers. After all, he was an exception and did not go through the standard procedures to enter the martial arts peak. Moreover, on the way, he heard from the disciples who were making remarks, saying that it was Hua Feng who thought highly of him and especially reported this matter to the Great Elder Song Xiuwen. That was why there was todays test. It seemed that he had to find a chance to repay the two senior brothers. After the senior brothers left, Victor familiarized himself with the path he had just taken and toured a few more times to prevent himself from getting lost in the future. Returning to the dormitory, Victor tidied up his bed. Then following Senior Brother Huas instructions, he hurried to the training field. Since he had the opportunity to download the technique, he had to make good use of it. When he arrived at the training field, Victor saw many disciples sparring with each other. The training atmosphere here was much livelier than in the servant hall. Victor also understood why there was such an obvious difference. As long as one stood out at the martial arts peak, then there was a high possibility of being selected by the elders and bing their disciple. There were more than a thousand disciples on the martial arts peak, and everyone waspeting for the chance to be better than others. After all, by bing an elders disciple only then you are part of the true core circle of the Qingyun n. But for now, the most important thing for Victor was to download a new mental cultivation method. Downloading talent required the right timing, as he needed to stay with the target for a long time. Downloading a cultivation technique was much more convenient. It only requires a few minutes. And cultivation techniques were divided into basic, exquisite, superior, peerless, and extraordinary. As for cultivation techniques above the extraordinary, Victor could not have ess to them now. The Qingyun mantra and Qingyun sword technique that he had practiced before were the mostmon cultivation techniques and moves. Now that he had the opportunity, he must learn a higher level cultivation technique quickly. A good cultivation method is very beneficial to the growth of internal energy and true qi. There were roughly three ways to increase internal energy. First: Level of cultivation talent Second: Quality of cultivation technique Third: Cultivation technique realm (amateur, skilled, proficient, initial sess, sessful,pleted, perfection, and transformation.) Up until now, Victor only relied on the most basic Qingyun mantra, and in less than a month, he had already cultivated to the third-rate realm. What if he used a higher quality cultivation method? Would his cultivation speed be several times faster? Just like the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique of his two senior brothers. Victor knew that only through learning a high-quality cultivation method would lead to an increase in his cultivation speed. Victor decided to use the old method. He went to the arena to scan and download. In the arena. Victor was wandering aimlessly. Suddenly, a small man jumped up from one tree to another. Was that the Wind Technique? Victor had seen the Wind Technique from afar once before and had a deep impression of it. However, seeing someone practicing right in front of him today, his heart stirred. Seeing that this kid was practicing, Victor pretended to be casual and leaned over. System, lock on the current target and download the Wind Spell. Ding! The Wind Spell is a high-tier cultivation method. It takes half an hour to download. Detected that the host has a speed card. Do you want to use it immediately? No! Victor obviously would not want to use it casually. Such an opportunity could only be used when he encountered a powerful talent or divine ability. Silently locking onto the target for the download, Victor walked between the trees and pretended to enjoy the scenery. Meanwhile, this kid was so focused on practicing the Wind Spell that he did not notice Victors presence. Ding! Congrattions to host for sessfully downloading the Wind Spell. Would you like to absorb it? Not for the time being! Victor decided to take a look around to see if there was still such an opportunity. After taking another look around, he had already figured out the data and information of the people in the training field. Everyones cultivation talent level was about the same Most of them were at level six, a small number were at level five, and there were only a few dozen people with level seven talent. Although the download time for talent takes quite an amount of time now, he could still download cultivation methods. He was lucky enough to find another target to practice his swordsmanship with in a corner. The Seven Stars Sword technique was of the same grade as the Wind technique. It was considered a high-tier sword technique. In order to download this technique, he acted as the other partys target for half an hour, allowing for the opponent to attack while he only defended. Just as Victor was about to leave in satisfaction. Suddenly, a loud shout came from the door of the training field. Junior sister, stop fooling around. If the first elder finds out, he will definitely ground you. Senior brother, as long as you dont tell my father, how will he know? Its not easy for me to sneak out, I dont want to go back! A little girl wearing a green robe skipped into the training field. The young girl was young and had a strange personality. First elder, her father? On the other side, Victor heard the conversations and was deep in thought. It was true that the martial arts training peak of the Qingyun n only epted male disciples. A girl could not enter easily. It seemed that the Great Elder Song was reluctant to part with his daughter. Otherwise, he could have let his daughter go to Zixia Mountain, which only epted female disciples. Victor approached the two people he was following with curiosity and hope. What would great elders daughters cultivation aptitude be like? Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Mystic Wood Technique, Wind Technique, Seven Stars Sword Technique, Max Level

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Name: Song Qianqian Cultivation technique: Qingyun Mystic Wood technique Cultivation talent: Level nine Cultivation realm: Intermediate stage of the third-rate realm Looking at Song Qianqians attribute panel, Victor felt envious. As expected of the first elders daughter, her natural talent was outstanding. This little girl probably didnt even cultivate seriously, relying on her talent to cultivate to the intermediate stage of the third-rate realm. Level-nine talent? Victors heart was ignited again. This was the highest talent he had seen so far. It must be downloaded! Victor saw the backs of the two people leaving and quickly followed them. If he remembered correctly, their route should be to the cafeteria. He could just follow them at a distance and try to download. It doesnt matter if I fail. He would make a huge profit if he seeded, although the risk is a little high. System, lock onto Song Qianqian, and directly download the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique and Level nine talent! Ding! Downloading the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique?takes fifty minutes, and downloading the level nine talent takes nine hours! Do you want to use the speed card? No. Why does the system keep reminding me to use the speed card? This was too persistent, its evenparable to the debt collection, Victorined in his heart. Ding! The download has begun. Host, please maintain a distance of ten meters from the target, Song Qianqian! Victor hurriedly took a few steps forward and narrowed the distance, maintaining it at around eight meters. If this brat suddenly ran a few steps, the range would not be enough. It was better to prevent any idents from happening. It was noontime, many disciples were preparing to go eat. Victor would not be easily spotted among the crowd. .. Holding the wooden bowl, Victor ate slowly. He had already eaten for half an hour, but there was still more than half of the food left in the bowl. If it was before, he would have finished it long ago. This was actually his normal appetite. After all, cultivating and practicing martial arts required a lot of energy every day. But today, in order to not attract suspicion, he specially added more portions and ate them slowly so that he could stay in the cafeteria longer. The main reason was that child was too picky when it came to eating. Victor looked at the senior brother who was responsible for taking care of Song Qianqian. He carried the bowl and ran back and forth several times. Song Qianqian only tasted one mouthful of each dish. If it was delicious, she would keep it, if not, she would request another serving. While eating, she was also dawdling and looking around. This gave Victor the opportunity to download. Fifty minutester. Ding! Congrattions to host for downloading the Mystic Wood technique. Do you want to absorb it? No, continue downloading! After lounging for almost an hour, Song Qianqian finally finished her meal and was ready to leave. Victor followed behind carefully. He realized that this little girl liked lively ces. But now, they were back in the training field. My senior brothers are so powerful! This move is so cool. I want to learn it too! .. The Sun gradually set. A few hours passed quickly while Song Qianqian was ying around. Victor was also tormented by this. He followed around while he tried his best to not be spotted by the senior brothers who were taking care of Song Qianqian. But it was all worth it. Six hours had passed, and two-thirds of the download waspleted. The probability of sess were already very high. After following for half a day, Victors tracking skills had be much better. Now, he hoped that Song Qianqian would stay a little longer. Another half an hour passed. Song Qianqian seemed to be a little tired, and her movement was much slower. The senior brother beside her also saw this. Little junior sister, its getting dark. Lets go back! The amiable senior brother helplessly looked at Song Qianqian and said. Hearing this, Victor who was leaning against the tree, felt a sense of urgency. There were still two and a half hours left. He could not let everything go to waste. Victor had also started brainstorming at this time, racking his brains to think of a solution. I dont want to! Song Qianqian refused decisively. Song Qianqian was already bored, and she was also a little hesitant in her heart. However, when she heard what her senior brother said, she instantly refused to go back. It wasnt easy for her toe out, so she had to make full use of it, or else she would suffer a great loss. That wont do. Youre still growing, so you have to go to bed early. Otherwise, the master will me you. The young senior brother suddenly put on a serious face and stared at Song Qianqian. Senior brother, senior brother, let me y for a whilemore. Just for today. Ill be good tomorrow. Ill be obedient! The young girl shook the young mans arm and said coquettishly. Fine! Lets make it an exception this time. The senior brother could not bring Song Qianqian back, so he could only agree. As for what Song Qianqian said about being obedient, he ignored it. He had heard it too many times. When Victor, who was behind the tree, heard this, his heart was finally relieved. Song Qianqian sat on thewn in boredom and leaned against a big tree. So, the three of them looked at the senior and junior brothers in the training field. During this time, the senior brother who was looking after Song Qianqian finally realized that something was wrong with Victor. However, this was the training field, and whatever Victor wanted to do was his own business, so this senior brother did not question Victor. It may also be due to the fact that this senior brother sensed that Victors cultivation and strength were not as good as his, or even Song Qianqians, so he wasnt too worried. Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully downloading a grade-9 talent. Would you like to absorb it immediately? Not for the time being. Hearing the notification sound, Victor finally felt at ease. He moved his body slightly, and then quickly left the training field. Seeing Victors figure leave, this senior brother also let out a sigh of relief. After all, it was notfortable to have someone watching. After finding a quiet room, Victor was ready to start absorbing. System, absorb all of it! Another wave of intense pain, but Victor was so calm that he didnt even frown. Ten minutester, Victor immediately opened his panel. Name: Victor Cultivation methods: Qingyun mantra (max level), Qingyun Sword technique (max level), Qingyun Mystic Wood technique (max level), Seven Stars Sword technique (max level), Wind technique (max level). Cultivation talent: Level nine Cultivation realm: Beginner stage of the third-rate realm Looking at this luxurious panel, Victor felt a little proudpared to the others. Now he felt as if he was considered as heavens favored son! However, seeing that his cultivation level was still in the third-rate beginner stage, Victor felt a little dissatisfied. It seemed that he still did not work hard enough, and his strength was far from enough. It was only a few years away from the sect leaders birthday. It seemed that it was still a long time, but in fact, it was only equal to the elders seclusion time. Therefore, he had to make good use of the time and try his best to break through to the second-rate realm as soon as possible. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Cultivation Advancement and Sect Competition

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the quiet room. Victors eyes were tightly shut as he calmly began to circte the max-level Mystic Wood technique. Mystic Wood technique, as its name implied, was created by imitating a legendary divine tree and transforming itself into the state of a tree to carry out breathing and meditation. Simr to the Qingyun mantra and the Qingyun Sword technique, this cultivation technique was also created by Sect Master Zhang Lingren. A few minutester. Victor opened his eyes, his face full of excitement. Although he had mentally prepared, but the first-hand experience for such cultivation speed was exhrating, aspared to his old snail-like cultivation speed. Moreover, with this kind of cultivation speed, in less than half a year, he would definitely be able to advance to the second-rate realm. Once again, Victor was shocked by his own cultivation speed. Half a year may sound like a long time. However, the cultivation speed of many proud disciples inrge sects were only average. In fact, some of them couldnt even achieve such a speed, and very few people could. Victor took a few deep breaths to calm himself down before starting to cultivate again. However, in order to not let others doubt him, he had to do one more thing. The night passed. In the morning, Victor opened his eyes, stood up, slightly warmed up his body, ate breakfast, and went straight to the library. Victor casually flipped through the Mystic Wood technique, the Wind technique, and the Seven Stars Sword technique manuals. He acted as if he had gained a lot of knowledge and hurried back. After that, Victors days of relentless cultivation were about to begin again. Every day, other than eating, drinking, and going to the bathroom, he would cultivate the Mystic Wood technique in the quiet room. Just as Victor was cultivating diligently, the martial arts peak disciplepetition gradually began. Hua Feng, who had always paid attention to Victor, was a little surprised at Victors behavior. Originally, he thought that Victor was the type of person with a more extreme personality. He expected Victor to go around challenging his fellow disciples, in return, he would be able to practice his swordsmanship. He remembered Victors initial impression. When his cultivation was not even as strong as Zhang Huans, he had already looked down on him. As for the martial arts peak, he had been worried for quite some time, afraid that Victor would cause trouble. After all, he was the one who had rmended him. If anything happened, he would have to bear full responsibility. However, seeing that Victor was cultivating truthfully, he felt relieved and shocked. This kid was is a cultivation maniac. However, in four months, there would be a disciplepetition. This guy wouldnt miss it, right? .. Time passed slowly. Three monthster. In the morning, Victor came under a lush tree. After finding a clean and tidy spot, Victor began to adjust his breathing. After three months of training, the internal force and true qi he had umted a week ago had bottlenecked. Now, he was at the peak of the third-rate realm and unable to breakthrough for the past few days. However, when he woke up this morning, Victor had a faint feeling that he could break through today. Victor had cleared his mind of all unnecessary thoughts andmitted his full attention to training. The maxed-level Mystic Wood technique was like the engine of a sports car. It was roaring crazily in Victors body. The true energy in his core was rapidly circting in his meridians. However, after every twelve rounds of cirction, it seemed to have encountered some kind of obstacle. However, the maxed-level Mystic Wood technique continued producing true qi, and the streams of true qi were rapidly charging at the invisible barrier. It was as if the tides were rising and crashing. Victor was determined, and he did not allow himself to ck for the slightest bit. At noon, he once again umted his genuine qi in attempt to break through the barrier of the second-rate realm. Bang! A muffled sound came from within Victors body. He had broken through! Second-rate realm! Sensing that the internal force and true qi in his body were more concentrated, Victor was very satisfied. The second-rate and the third-rate realm were different. When the inner qi was circting in his meridians before, it felt like he was driving a top-tier supercar on a rocky mountain path. However, now it felt like he was driving on a spacious highway, smooth and fast. The most important thing was that after his breakthrough, the systems coverage had also greatly increased, from the original ten meters to 20 meters. At first, Victor thought that he could increase the range to 100 meters, but it seemed that he was expecting too much. 0 meters was fine, at least it had doubled. Victor stood up and stretched his body, but his eyes were deep in thought. My cultivation realm had progressed, I should also go to the training field to see if there are better talents and cultivation techniques. He then slowly walked towards the training field. .. Level five talent! Level six talent! Level six talent! .. As his strength increased, the range of coverage of the system increased. The 20 meter scanning range allowed him to scan more disciples at once. Victor was not in a hurry. He patiently observed and scanned them one by one. However, no one caught his eye. No one was better than him. Victor felt a little disappointed. Just when Victor was about to turn around and go back to practice, another person appeared by the gate of the training field. This is? Victor subconsciously scanned it, but what he saw was equivalent to a?new world. Name: Zhang He Cultivation method: Qingyun Sword technique, Qingyun mantra, Gale Palms Cultivation talent: Level five Sword talent: Level three Cultivation level: Third-rate advanced stage Sword talent? In the past few months, this was the first disciple who had talents other than cultivation talent. System, what is the function of this sword talent? Victor looked at Zhang Hes back with interest and asked curiously. Sword talent has a bonus effect on learning andprehending sword techniques. In addition, with sword talent, it is easier toprehend sword profundity. The profound of the sword? Although Victor did not quite understand what kind of power this was, the word profound looked like a huge deal. Returning to the training field, Victor slowly approached his target. Three hourster. Victor finally finished downloading his targets level three sword talent and the Gale Palms. After circling around once more, Victor found that there were no new talents or powerful techniques, so he went straight home to absorb and cultivate. The next day. After breakfast, Victor found that everyone was rushing to the training field. Out of curiosity, Victor tugged a disciple and asked, Senior brother, what happened, why is everyone in such a hurry? The disciple who was stopped by Victor was a little impatient. He looked at Victor as if he was an idiot. No Way. You have been at the martial arts peak for so long, how can you not know about the annual sectpetition? Sectpetition? Looking at the back view of his senior brother, Victor began to think. All this while, he had little to non talent, naturally, he would not consider participating inpetitions. He didnt put such things in his heart. However, it was different now. He had the ability to participate in thepetition, but this wasnt Victors goal. After all, in the sectpetition, the elders would definitely be present to preside over the affairs. As for his new goal: The elders cultivation talent and techniques. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Fourth Elders Xuan-Grade Talent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Victor followed his fellow disciples and slowly walked to the training field. Along the way, he gained a lot of understanding about the sectpetition. Thispetition was not like before, there are some new changes. In addition to selecting disciples, some elite disciples would have the chance to follow the elders down the mountain for training. On the surface, they were talking about gaining experience, but in reality, they will bepeting with the disciples of other sects. Therefore, if someone ipetent was killed by others, it would be seen as something that was bound to happen. Although his talent was good and could be considered a genius, however the outside world was different. People would not care about their statuses and take advantage and bully the weak. This was a verymon thing. Going down the mountain was indeed a good opportunity to download many cultivation techniques and talents. However, downloading required time. No one would be dumb enough to remain stationary at one ce. For people of simr strength, there was no need for him to download their skills and techniques. Therefore, going down the mountain was not worth it for Victor. After many considerations, he chose to remain. It would not be toote to go down the mountain after he became stronger. When Victor arrived at the training field, there was already a dense crowd in front of him. Even people like Victor, who was devoted to cultivating, appeared in the training field. After all, wasnt the reason of their hard work to perform well at thispetition. Everyone was motivated and didnt want to lose to other fellow disciples. They all strived to perform well during thepetition and gain the favor of the elders. After that, they would be epted as true disciples, disciples that were one level higher than official disciples. As long as they became true disciples, their cultivation techniques and treatment in life would be one level better than official disciples. The most important thing was that if you encountered some questions about cultivation, the elders would be there to assist you. This would make your cultivation path smoother. In addition, as long as you were able to amaze everyone in thepetition and obtain a good ranking, there would be many disciples willing to follow you in the Qingyun Sect. Time slowly passed. It was just past noon, under the martial arts stage. Hua Feng and Gu Xu, who had long been prepared, walked to the center of the martial arts stage and began to announce the rules of thepetition. This was the tradition of the Qingyun Sect. Everypetition was hosted by the true disciples who had been epted into the sect the previous year. It was also a chance for the disciples to train. The content of the rules was very simple. The most important rule was: do not put the opponents life in danger. Then, it was the specific process. From the registration of thepetition, the elimination round, the advancement round, and the finalpetition. There were a total of four processes. After the announcement, the people in the training field were all excited. Victor, who was in the crowd, was naturally not interested in thispetition. He looked at the crowd around him. Some of them were so nervous that they were trembling, while others were actively discussing it. He felt that thepetition was quite interesting, so he began to stroll around. In the eyes of the other disciples, there was something wrong with Victors brain. He didnt even queue up to register when he came. He just strolled around, not one knew what he was doing. Level five talent! Level six talent! Level six talent! Level eight talent! .. Victor walked for several rounds and he was slightly disappointed. Besides a level eight talent disciple, which was the same as Hua Feng and Gu Xu, he did not see anyone else with an outstanding talent. Victor rubbed his temples in displeasure. It was no wonder that in theter stage of The World of Martial Arts, only the daughter of the Great Elder Song Xiuwen was slightly stronger and more famous. Her cultivation talent was at level nine, so it was unlikely that other disciples had better talent than Song Qianqian. It seemed that he had to find the elder in charge of thepetition, so that he could obtain a more powerful talent. But, where should I start looking? Victor muttered to himself. It was impossible for such an importantpetition tomence without the supervision of the elder. Victor went around the training field again, scanning his surroundings, not letting any spot go unchecked. In the end, he found nothing. Maybe the elders came and left, Victor thought. He walked to the exit of the training field ready to leave. He looked back reluctantly. Suddenly, at the left side of the training field, a figure was lying leisurely on the roof, as if he was sunbathing. He was holding a gourd in his hand and pouring it into his mouth, probably drinking alcohol. Victors heart skipped a beat. Only an elder would be so bold to drink wine while sunbathing on the roof. After taking a closer look, he found something that he thought was ridiculous. No wonder he didnt notice him even after searching for a long time. This elder had already restrained his aura to the minimal. If he didnt deliberately observe it, he wouldnt have noticed him at all. He could freely control his strength. If he were to be an assassin, he would be very good at it. Victor hadnt met many elders before and only knew a few names. Therefore, he wasnt sure which of the seven elders he was. It was impossible to get close to him. It wouldnt be good for Victor to disturb him rashly. Moreover, with the elders strength and vision, he could not hide from him. Victor came to the left side of the arena, under the roof. Within twenty meters, and was nning to inspect the elder. However, he actually could not scan it. Why? Victor looked up and his face instantly darkened. The elder was not on the east side of the training field anymore. He had relocated to the south side of the roof to lie down. Victors heart was shocked. What an insane speed. Furthermore, he did not sense any movements at all. In other words, the elder had already noticed him. Since that was the case, it would be impossible for Victor remain hidden. He had a new idea in his mind. Maximum level Wind spell! Victor activated the scanning system and immediately activated the Mystic Wood technique at full speed. With the support of the second-rate realms true energy, Victor rushed towards the south gate. In a few breaths, he managed to arrive at the south gate. Ding! Target locked! Open the attribute panel! Victor ordered. Name: Yu Haoming Cultivation Method: Qingyun mantra, Qingyun Sword technique, Qingyun Mystic Wood technique, Seven Stars Sword technique, Wind technique, Gale Palms, Thunder Eagle (own creation), Cultivation Talent: Beginner Xuan-grade talent Cultivation level: Xiantian realm intermediate stage Beginner Xuan-grade talent? Yu Haoming, the real name of the fourth elder of the Qingyun Sect. As expected of Elder Yu, it was a Xuan-grade talent! Seeing this, Victor felt a surge of emotions in his heart. A Xuan-grade cultivation talent, what kind of concept was this. One had to know that after the ninth-grade talent was the yellow-grade talent. Moreover, there were three grades in the yellow grade talent: beginner, intermediate, and advanced. After the advanced yellow grade talent was the Xuan-grade talent. Xuan-grade talent, a whole grade above the yellow grade. Compared to his current level nine talent, it was two levels above. If he downloaded and absorbed it, his cultivation speed would go from a sports car to a bullet train. He had to get his hands on it. In just a few breaths, Victor had already sorted out his thoughts and goals. When he looked up, Victor was dumbfounded. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Fourth Elders Surprise

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The south gate of the training ground. At this moment. Victor and Yu Haoming, who was under the house and on the roof respectively, stared at each other. On the roof. Yu Haoming looked at Victor curiously, his eyes could not hide the surprise in them! He had already noticed that there was something wrong with this kid when he was on the east side of the roof. Everyone was preparing for the sectpetition. Some were discussing, some were warming up, and some were trembling in nervousness. He had seen it all, but this kid didnt do anything. He just strolled around with an emotionless expression on his face. He was even more leisurely than him. He was almost as leisurely as those old grandpas in their 70s and 80s back home. At a nce, it was obvious that he was one of those disciples who didnt have any ambition. Although the sect master often said thathe didnt do his job properly but he was very talented. What right did this kid have? However, he wasnt sure if he had made a mistake but there was something wrong with this kids Wind technique! Under the eaves. Victor did not expect that Elder Yu to wait for him here. Victor awkwardly curled the corners of his mouth and pretended to smile. System, how long will it take to download the Xuan-grade talent? Ding, it will take thirteen hours to download the Xuan-grade talent. Would the host like to download it now? At the same time, Victor began to ask the system in his mind, but when he heard the time, his head started to hurt. Song Qianqians level nine talent required nine hours for download, so 13 hours was considered normal. However, it was practically impossible for him to stay within 20 meters of the fourth elder for 13 hours. The sectpetition did not say that it would go on for 13 hours without breaks. Moreover, it was impossible for him to stay on the training field all the time. He could leave any time. This was a Xuan-grade talent. Other than the elders, no one else could have it. The seven elders of the Qingyun Sect tend to be elusive. Except for the first elder, who was basically in charge of all the big and small matters in the sect. He wouldnt know when would be the next time he would see these elders. Download! He had to download it! Victor was a little hesitant. He had a speed card. As long as he used the card, he could have it downloaded instantly. It was just that he had been reluctant to use it previously as he wanted to use it on Sect Leader Zhang Lingren. Otherwise, he would feel that it was a waste. But now, he had to make a choice. System, use the speed card. Download Yu Haomings cultivation talent and self-created martial arts skill! Victor frowned and made this decision decisively. Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully downloading the beginner Xuan-grade cultivation talent. Congrattions to the host for sessfully downloading the Thunder Eagle. Would you like to absorb it? Not yet. Hearing the systems notification tone, Victor jumped up excitedly on the spot. With the Xuan-grade talent, the speed at which he umtes internal energy would be even faster. This also meant that his advancement speed would increase by several levels. On the roof. Fourth Elder Yu Haoming looked at Victor in shock. Does this disciple have some kind of mental illness? Looking at Victorsical expression, he was then reminded of Victors emotionless expression. Mental illness. Yes, that must be the case! The fourth elder looked at Victor with a hint of pity. Sigh, what a good seedling. His aplishments in the Wind technique were almost as good as mine. What a pity! Yu Haoming stroked his nonexistent beard and sighed. This disciple... Yu Haoming wanted tofort him, but just as he opened his mouth, he saw this disciple run away like a mouse that had seen a cat. .. After finding a training room, Victor let out a deep breath. Fortunately, I ran away quickly. Otherwise, I wouldnt know how to exin it. Anyway, the elder wouldnt put a disciple like me in his eyes. In the quiet room, Victor calmed himself down. He sat on the futon, crossed his legs, and adjusted his breathing. System, absorb the beginner stage Xuan-grade talent and Thunder Eagle! The next moment. An unknown yet familiar power began to wash over his entire body. A heart-wrenching pain affected every inch of Victors skin. At the same time, all the information about the Thunder Eagle flooded into his mind. Ten minutes passed. The pain faded away slowly. Victor felt as if he had transformed from a chrysalis into a butterfly, as if his whole body was brand new. Victor immediately summoned his attribute panel. Name: Victor Cultivation methods: Qingyun mantra (max level), Qingyun Sword technique (max level), Qingyun Mystic Wood technique (max level), Seven Stars Sword technique (max level), Wind technique (max level), Gale Palm (max level), Thunder Eagle (max level) Cultivation Talent: Beginner Xuan-grade talent Sword Talent: Level three Cultivation realm: Beginner stage of the second-rate realm Seeing the beginner Xuan-grade behind his cultivation talent, Victors calm mood was excited again. A Xuan-grade talent? With a thought, the green robe on Victors body fluttered without the presence of any wind. Under the cirction of the maximum level Mystic Wood technique, strands of true energy rapidly increased. Half an hourter. Victor opened his eyes aggressively. An unconceble joy could be seen on his face. This speed is simply terrifying! If his previous cultivation speed was equivalent to a bug crawling on the ground, now it was like a dragon swimming out to sea. Whether it was in terms of speed, scale, or quality. They were all much higher. Even Victor himself was shocked by this kind of cultivation speed. Is this still considered human? Feels more like a monster. Victor deeply realized how wise and fitting his previous decision was. He had originally nned to use it on Sect Master Zhang Lingren, but now he should be d that he will have an opportunity to get close to the elders. The sect master only appeared once every few decades, and the elders were also absent all year round. Even during the annual sectpetition, the elders would leave after being present for a short while. After all, there were two core disciples present. Even if problems were to ur within the sect, the elders could quickly rush to the scene. It is a good thing that Victor was lucky and decisive, and he made good use of the opportunity when he saw an elder basking in the sun. If he missed it, even if he had the speed card, he wouldnt have any ce to use it. It would have been a greater loss than profit. Moreover, cultivating a grade nine talent for one year and a beginner Xuan-grade talent for one year, the oue could be said to bepletely different. On the arena of the Martial Arts Peak. Hua Feng looked at the name list in his hand with some suspicion in his eyes. Then, he carefully looked at the name list again. From the beginning to the end, careful to not miss a single name. After checking again, he put down the name list in his hand and handed it to Gu Xu beside him. Junior brother, is there a problem? Gu Xu also saw that something was wrong. After all, Hua Feng usually didnt care about anything. It was rare to see Junior Brother Hua care about something so much. Gu Xu even saw a trace of pity and disappointment in his eyes. Some of the disciples who were closer to the ring had been paying attention noticed Hua Fengs strange behavior. They also heard Gu Xus question. Soon, many of the disciples also sensed that something was wrong and started to mumble, discussing about Senior Brother Hua. At the same time, everyone looked at Hua Feng curiously, hoping that he would answer everyones questions. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Fourth Elders Curiosity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There isnt any problem. Its just that Junior Brother Victors name isnt on the list. Speaking of which, Junior Brother Victor seemed to already have the ability to break through the third-rate realm. Could it be that Junior Brother Victor had forgotten about this sectpetition in order to breakthrough? Especially when he thought of Victors previous fight with Zhang Huan. With that kind of exquisite swordsmanship, he would definitely be able to amaze everyone if he participated. Moreover, it wouldnt be impossible for him to be epted by the elders. What a waste, Hua Feng shook his head secretly. Junior Brother Victor??Was he the one we went to the servant hall to perform a test on? Gu Xu also thought of something. If Hua Feng did not mention this, he would not have thought that there were such matters. After all, Victor usually kept a low profile. Gu Xu was also a cultivation maniac. Other than his fellow disciples, he did not pay much attention to the other disciples. If Im not wrong, he is now at the peak of the third-rate realm! Hua Feng said affirmatively. How can he be so fast? Hearing Hua Fengs affirmation, Gu Xu couldnt believe it and eximed. After all, even though he was called a cultivation maniac by his fellow disciples, it took him one and a half years to advance from the initial stage of the third-rate realm to the advanced stage of the third-rate realm. He was considered as one of the fastest in the entire sect. After his breakthrough, he had happily treated his fellow disciples to a big feast. In order to celebrate his breakthrough, his fellow disciples had generously praised him. He was very proud of himself. In the end, when he saw that Victor had broken through at such an unbelievable speed, he was stunned. This Junior Brother Victor was already so talented, yet he was still so hardworking. In contrast, when he thought of himself, his face could not help but turned red, shameful expressions appeared on his face. When the audience below the stage heard the conversation between them, their eyes widened in surprise. A servant disciple? In less than half a year, he reached the advanced stage of the third-rate from the beginner stage? Was he the guy who defeated Zhang Huan, the strongest disciple of the servant hall a few months ago? I heard that two senior brothers went to invigte the test and even acted as guides to lead that disciple around the Martial Arts Peak! Now I finally understand. A genius is a genius. Dont think that he cant improve his cultivation in a short period of time. In fact, he was just focused on improving his sword techniques and had no time to cultivate. Once he cultivates, he is simply inhuman! .. The crowd below the stage whispered among themselves. Their expressions were all different. Some were envious, some were shocked, and some were jealous. However, there was a group of people whose expressions were extremely ugly. They had participated in the sectpetition in order to showcase themselves and amaze everyone in front of their senior and junior brothers. In the end, before thepetition had even started, all the limelight had been stolen by someone who wasnt even present. The most annoying thing was that this person did not even register for thepetition, so no one stood a chance to challenge him. The battle arena was booming with discussions. Meanwhile, Yu Haoming, who was on the rooftop on the east side, was also a little unhappy at this moment. It was such a pity that he did not get to sleep in on a day with such good weather. The most hateful thing was that when he finally had a good dream, he was awakened by the noise from the stage. However, an elder should have the bearing of an elder. He would not bicker with these disciples. Servant disciple? Yu Haoming heard some interesting things. A servant disciple only took a few months to go from the initial stage of the third-rate realm to the advanced stage of the third-rate realm. He was only slightly weaker than Yu Haoming himself. In other words, this disciple named Victors cultivation talent wasnt any weaker than Yu Haomings. This... Yu Haoming unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth, and all sorts of images appeared in his eyes. Back then, the sect master gently stroked his forehead and said with a smile, Haoming, you have very good talent. Dont waste it! When his master said very good, it meant that he was outstanding, and that his cultivation talent far surpassed that of his fellow disciples. If this disciple really has such a high talent... Yu Haomings eyes darted around as if he had thought of something. His expression could not hide his happiness. Meanwhile. In the arena. Gu Xu and Hua Feng had also realized a problem. Now was the time for thepetition, but they were lost in their own thoughts. The two of them quickly got the disciples below the stage to calm down and immediately announced the start of thepetition. ording to the rules of thepetition, the disciples had to first draw lots. The two people who drew the same number will be opponents. Then, the winner will enter the following round, and the loser was eliminated. Thepetition began, and the entire arena returned to its previous lively atmosphere. The audience began to point at the people on the stage and expressed their opinions. They even began to predict the top four candidates and the champion of thepetition. I think highly of Senior Brother Wang Ling! I also think highly of Senior Brother Wang Ling! Senior Brother Wang is indeed very good. Whether it is in terms of strength or character, he is one of the best candidates in our Martial Arts Peak. I think Senior Brother Yang Mus strength is better than Senior Brother Wang Lings. I also think highly of Yang Mu. Although his personality is arrogant, I have to admit that his talent in swordsmanship is indeed worthy of being called the best in the Martial Arts Peak. I dont like Yang Mu, and Im not familiar with Senior Brother Wang Ling. I still think more highly of?Senior Brother Sun Hao. .. Following the start of the elimination round and the fierce battle on the stage, the discussion below the stage was as lively as ever. The sect grandpetition was in full swing. In the evening, Gu Xu announced that todays elimination round hade to an end. All the disciples returned to their residences with reluctance. Have you guys watched Senior Brother Wang Lings match? Compared to thest time I saw him fight, hes much stronger today. Yeah, Senior Brother Wangs opponent today isnt some small fry. Hes also ranked in the top ten in thispetition. However, when they fought, his opponent didnt evenst a single move before he was knocked off the stage. The most important thing is that Senior Brother Wang did not look down on his opponent at all. He went all out to show respect. Inparison, Yang Mu relied on his strength and superb swordsmanship to constantly humiliate his fellow disciples. Yang Mu is indeed strong, but he is too arrogant. I dont like this kind of person! Me Too! .. Victors three roommates discussed as they headed to the cafeteria. Eh? This guy, he just finished his dinner. where is he going? The person at the back said in surprise when he saw Victor leaving. Hes heading towards the cultivation rooms! This guy has been cultivating in the cultivation room all day long? F*ck, I feel suffocated even after half a day. No way, we are all roommates. Dont tell me you only found out about his character today! The servant disciple that Senior Brother Hua Feng mentioned today is Junior Brother Victor, right? Yeah, Senior Brother Hua was looking forward to him participating in the sectpetition this time. Who would have thought that this guy would actually turn a blind eye to thispetition? With his perseverance in cultivation, Im willing to call Junior Brother Victor the strongest person! Stop thinking about him. Lets hurry up and eat. While were still here talking, hes busy improving his cultivation level. Thinking of this, the three of them stopped talking and began to eat in big mouthfuls. .. Five dayster. Martial Arts Peak, martial arts arena. Wang Ling! Wang Ling! Wang Ling... Yang Mu! Yang Mu! Yang Mu... At this moment, the disciples below the stage were divided into two groups and cheered for the two people on the stage. After the numerous challenges in the advancementpetition, it was now thest day of the sectpetition. Wang Ling and Yang Mu were thest two disciples topete in the final round. On the stage. Wang Ling and Yang Mu stood on both sides of the stage, staring at each other. Wang Ling was tall and strong, with a determined look on his face. On the other side, Yang Mus figure was not as tall as Wang Lings. His face was fair and clean, and there was a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were frivolous, as if he looked down on everyone. Senior Brother Wang Ling, we can be considered as the same batch of servant disciples. Its just that you entered the Martial Arts Peak earlier than me, so I address you as a senior brother. Yang Mu suddenly changed the topic. However, I will definitely take the throne today. Right now, you are no match for me. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: The Arrogant Yang Mu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Faced with his opponents arrogance, Wang Lings expression was calm and seemed unbothered. He looked calmly at Yang Mu and said, Regardless of whether I win or lose, since we are standing on this stage, I will not give up. I, Wang Ling, am not a coward who is afraid of battle! Good, Senior Brother Wang said it well! We cultivators should be like this! Hearing the audiences support for Wang Ling, a hint of jealousy shed across Yang Mus eyes, followed by a hint of anger. What a blockhead! Yang Mu cursed sarcastically. His left hand held the wooden scabbard lightly, and the green steel sword in the scabbard let out a soft sound! Shing! Then, the long sword was unsheathed. Yang Mus right hand held the handle tightly, and the tip of the sword pointed at Wang Ling on the other side of the ring. At noon. Wang Ling looked at the green steel sword in Yang Mus hand. Under the sunlight, it reflected a dazzling light. At the same time, Wang Lings heart gradually became heavy. He had long heard that Yang Mus swordsmanship was amazing. The move just now was not something that he could do. Wang Ling slowly pulled out the green steel sword in his hand. He had watched quite a few matches of Yang Mus. Yang Mu had always been ruthless and could easily defeat his opponent in a few moves. However, during thepetition, Wang Ling himself had never met an opponent who could fight back and forth with him. Now that he had met such an opponent, he naturally valued its importance. Wang Ling had long been looking forward to a real battle with Yang Mu. Therefore, even if he knew that the opponent was strong, that he might not be a match for him, he would still draw his sword against his opponent. He would be indifferent to a coward if he did not dare to face a strong opponent. Wang Lings green steel sword was slowly drawn out. The speed may not be fast, but it was very steady. Just like him, he gave off aposed aura. On the stage. One persons imposing manner was as high as the zing sun, while the other person was calm and collected like the calm sea. At this moment, everyone could not help but hold their breaths. When the sunlight shone on the green steel sword in Yang Mus hand again, Yang Mu twisted his wrist and turned the sword. The moment the warm sunlight shone on Wang Ling, he moved. Wang Ling sensed the strong light that suddenly shed in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The green steel sword in his hand charged towards Yang Mu. Wang Ling was tall and gave off a clumsy feeling. Even if he was thetter attacker, the moment he started moving, he wasnt any slower than Yang Mu who has attacked before him. At the same time. When Yang Mu saw Wang Ling move, a trace of seriousness shed through his eyes. Although he was arrogant, he was not a fool. To be able to break through numerous challenges ande to the finals, he could not be a weakling. Moreover, Wang Ling not only entered the Martial Arts Peak faster than him, but when he entered the Martial Arts Peak, Wang Ling had already made quite a name for himself. On the surface, he looked down on Wang Ling, but in reality, from the moment he entered thepetition, he had already regarded Wang Ling as his number one opponent. Of course, it was one thing to not look down on him, but he never once thought that he would be defeated by Wang Ling. This wasnt because he looked down on Wang Ling, but because he was born with confidence. ng! Sparks flew from the collision of the two swords. Faced with Wang Lings sharp sword, Yang Mus lips curled into a cold smile. The sword in his hand was as agile as a swallow. Meanwhile, as his feet touched the ground, his body quickly moved to the side. At the critical moment, Yang Mu used his skill to block Wang Lings sharp attack and instantly neutralized Wang Lings attack. Below the stage. All the audience could see were the two of them quickly swapping positions in the air. If not for the swapping of positions, they would have thought what they saw just now was just an illusion. Hehe, looks like Senior Brother Yang Mu is still one step ahead. He deliberately showed Wang Ling a weakness, but he still didnt gain any advantage. Youre really ignorant. Look carefully at Yang Mus right hand thats holding the sword. On the stage. Yang Mus right hand that was holding the green steel sword was slightly trembling. If one didnt look carefully, they would really have overlooked this small detail. Senior Brother Wang Lings sword moves follow a fierce and overbearing path. Although Yang Mu used a clever force to dissolve that swords impact just now, he still couldnt withstand Senior Brother Wang Lings fierce and overbearing sword moves. You... On the stage, Yang Mu, who thought that everything was within his calctions, now had an ugly expression on his face. Just as the disciple below the stage had said, when he defused Wang Lings sword attack earlier, he may have looked rxed, but in fact, he had suffered slight damage. Even now, his right hand was still tingling with pain and numbness. On the other side, Wang Ling didnt start feeling smug just because he had obtained a slight advantage in the beginning. On the contrary, his expression became even more solemn. The short exchange of blows just now had allowed him topletely understand the power of Yang Mus sword techniques. Following that. The two of them disyed their own abilities, exchanging blows on the stage. The battle was exceptionally intense, and it was also a magnificent sight for the audience below the stage. Yang Mus sword techniques were more light and graceful, and he was also more skilled. Compared to Wang Ling, his swordsmanship showed more creativity. Although Wang Lings swordsmanship was not as good as Yang Mus, he seemed to be possessed by a battle maniac. The more he fought, the more excited he became. In addition, his swordsmanship was of huge movements, and in a short period of time, he was actually on par with Yang Mu. Time quickly passed by half an hour amidst the exmations of the audience below the stage. After fighting for half an hour, the two of them were sweating from their foreheads, feeling tired. Now, when Yang Mu uses the Wind technique, he was not as agile as before. On the other side, Wang Ling was panting heavily. The sword technique he used was more towards producing heavy blows. Compared to Yang Mu, it consumed more internal energy and physical strength. At this moment, the battle between the two of them had reached its climax. Now, it was time to see who couldst until the end. Another quarter of an hour passed. At this moment, Wang Ling was so exhausted that he was about to copse on the ground. As for Yang Mu, he was much better than Wang Ling. Previously, when Yang Mu saw that the battle was not progressing, he used agile sword techniques to exhaust his opponent by increasing Wang Lings usage of internal and physical strength. After a period of time, the effect was obvious. Youve lost! Taking advantage of the fact that Wang Lings physical strength was at its limit, Yang Mus figure shed and in the next moment, the green steel sword stopped firmly in front of Wang Lings chest. The tip of the sword was only a fists distance away from Wang Lings heart. Refreshing! Its been a long time since Ive felt so refreshed! Even though he had lost, there was not the slightest hint of frustration on Wang Lings face. Instead, heughed out loud. Wang Ling let go of the sword in his hand and turned to leave the stage. He had only taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped moving. Plop! Wang Ling suddenly fell onto the ground like a wooden stake. Senior Brother Wang Ling! The crowd below the stage cried out in surprise. There were even many people who looked at Yang Mu coldly. They wondered if Yang Mu had secretly harmed Wang Ling during the fight. Hua Feng, who had been watching the fight between the two, heard themotion from below the stage and hurried over to check on Wang Ling. My fellow disciples, please calm down. Wang Ling overdid himself due to the prolonged intense fight. Just carry him down and let him take a nap. As Hua Feng finished his words, the audience finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, they looked at Wang Ling with respect. What a retard. I said at the beginning that you cant beat me, but you still refused to admit defeat. You insisted on fighting to death. As long as you dont implicate me, you deserve to die from exhaustion! Right at this moment. Yang Mus mocking voice rang out, greatly angering the people below the stage. How they wished that they could go up and fight him. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Challenging Victor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the arena. Yang Mu looked down at the crowd with a contemptuous look as the victor. Hehe, angry? Whats the use of being angry? If you cant beat me, then admit it. If you have the guts, thene up and challenge me! Yang Mu sneered and said. Hearing Yang Mus ridicule, many disciples who were angry immediately hid in the crowd and loudly attacked Yang Mu. In their eyes, even if one knew that they were not as good as their opponents, but they still fought to the end. They were heroes. Heroes should be praised, not mocked. Although they could not beat Yang Mu, they could not allow Yang Mu to insult others here. Yang Mus arrogance and cruelty had long made many people unhappy with him. Now that he had insulted Senior Brother Wang Ling, whom many disciples respected, they naturally would not be polite to him. So what if youre number one? If you ask me, the reason why you were able to get number one today is because that there are still people stronger than you who have yet to fight. Suddenly, a loud voice from the crowd entered Yang Mus ears. With just you? Yang Mu looked at the square-faced disciple with a mocking expression. For a moment, all the disciples gaze unconsciously gathered on the square-faced disciple. The face of the disciple who was surrounded by the crowd instantly turned red. Its not me, its Senior Brother?Victor! The disciple blurted out. Yang Mu had defeated Wang Ling, but Hua Feng and Gu Xu did not have the time to announce the result. However, seeing Yang Mus arrogant behavior, the two of them also felt a little dissatisfied. Especially Gu Xu, who had a simple personality and liked to cultivate hard, he despised high-profile and arrogant disciples like Yang Mu from the bottom of his heart. Simrly, Hua Feng also did not like Yang Mus behavior. After all, they were all young disciples, so it was normal for them to bepetitive. However, this Yang Mu was so fierce to his fellow disciples. Did he not even know how to restrain himself a little? When Hua Feng, who was not far from the arena, heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. Hua Feng looked at Yang Mu with a smile and said, Junior Brother Yang, ording to what senior brother knows, there might really be one person who could defeat you. Its just that he did not sign up to participate in this martial artspetition. On the arena. The arrogant Yang Mus face instantly froze when he heard Hua Fengs words. It was as ugly as it could get. Who? Yang Mu slowly turned around. His entire movement became extremely stiff, and his voice became low and hoarse. He had just taken first ce in the grand sectpetition, and he hadnt even beencent for a few minutes. Right at this time, Hua Feng actually told him that there was a disciple who didnt participate who might be even more powerful than him. But he disdained to participate. He felt more ufortable at the moment than he would if he was pped in the face. Moreover, he himself was a proud person. Today, if he did not defeat the person that Hua Feng mentioned, even if he won first ce, those disciples would not admit it. At that time, the other disciples would say, Hmph, first ce in the grandpetition? Only because someone else wasnt bothered to participate in thepetition. That was something that he absolutely couldnt ept. Hua Feng nced at Yang Mu and was also shocked by the Yang Mus drastic change. However, he suddenly became hesitant towards Yang Mus question. Didnt sign up for thepetition? Victor? Yang Muughed darkly. Hehe... Senior Brother Hua Feng, do you think highly of him just because hes a disciple with good swordsmanship that you had discovered? Senior Brother Hua Feng, I dont know if you have ever thought about it, but doesnt this seem unfair to other fellow disciples? Hua Feng remained silent. He did not deny or admit anything. Seeing that Hua Feng was rendered speechless by his own words, Yang Mu smiled coldly. Then, he slowly turned around again. His gaze swept from left to right before he slowly opened his mouth: Even Senior Brother Hua Feng thinks that Junior Brother Victor, who just entered the Martial Arts Peak a few months ago, is stronger than me. He thinks that Im not worthy of first ce in thispetition. Today, I, Yang Mu, will put my words here. All disciples who are qualified for thispetition, along with whoever that thinks that they are stronger than I am, I would dly ept any challenges. As soon as Yang Mu said this, an intense response was immediately set off. Everyone looked at Yang Mu, who was sitting cross-legged on the stage to regte his breathing, while they all stared at each other. Many of the disciples who were eliminated in the elimination round because of their bad luck did indeed have a fiery look in their eyes. However, when they were reminded of the scene of Yang Mu and Wang Lings battle just now, the dangerous thought instantly disappeared from their minds. Beside the arena. Gu Xu walked to Hua Fengs side and looked at Hua Feng in confusion. In his opinion, wasnt this causing trouble for Victor? Uh... Dont look at me like that. I wasnt the one who shouted Victors name. I just casually added to it. Moreover, dont you think that Victor is too low-key? I even looked forward to him participating in the beginning, but in the end, he didnt participate in thepetition. His swordsmanship is good, but he isnt as sharp as a master in swordsmanship. Maybe Yang Mus provocation can help him improve. However, if Victor gets angry, you have to testify for me. I didnt mean to lure Yang Mu over. Hua Feng looked at Gu Xu sincerely. Are you afraid of him? Gu Xu couldnt help butugh. Im not afraid of him, but his talent in cultivation is too terrifying, and he is super hard working. In the future, his achievements will definitely be higher than us. Its best not to leave a bad impression on him. Hua Feng said helplessly. Hearing this, Gu Xu also nodded in agreement. An hourter, Yang Mu, who had recovered some of his physical strength and true qi, opened his eyes again and stood up from the ground. He nced at the noisy crowd around the ring. When he realized that no one dared to challenge him on the ring, a hint of boredom and disappointment shed in his eyes. He was ready to start with those who dared to challenge him and rebuild his reputation. Unfortunately, all of them were cowards. Victor, if you have the guts, stand up yourself. Dont worry, I wont fight you too hard. Yang Mu provoked loudly on the stage and kept looking at the disciples below the stage, hoping to find Victor from the crowd. However, a few minutes passed. Yang Mu did not see any movement below the stage. The disciples below the stage were also looking around nervously. Most of them did not even have the courage to look at Yang Mu, as if they were afraid that they would be mistaken for Victor. Hmph, I thought that the junior brother that Senior Brother Hua favored would definitely be a courageous and visionary person. I didnt expect him to be a coward. Hearing that Yang Mus ridicule included themselves, the crowd below the stage looked at Yang Mu with such intense anger it was as if fire was about to break out from their eyes. What are you so proud of? Junior Brother Victor is just diligently cultivating, unlike you, who only know how to put on an act. At this moment, the square-faced disciple made a sound. However, once these words were said, the entire training field was once again in a heated discussion. There really is such a person! He doesnt even take the sectpetition seriously! He really is a cultivation maniac! .. Standing on the stage and hearing the discussions of the crowd, Yang Mu did not know how to react. So, the reason Victor did not ept the challenge was that he wasnt around, not because he didnt dare? However, Hua Feng felt that Victor was stronger than him, so he had to challenge Victor and trample over him, so that everyone would know who was truly the best. If you donte, then dont me me for being an uninvited guest and knock on your door. Yang Mu thought viciously. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Advancing to the Intermediate Stage of the Second-Rate Realm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the same time. In a quiet training room. Victors cultivation had also reached a critical moment. Five days ago, after absorbing the fourth elders beginner Xuan-grade talent, Victor did not want to waste a single bit of time. Other than his daily eating, drinking, and toilet runs. He spent all his time on cultivating the cultivation method. These few days, he had truly felt the terror of the beginner Xuan-grade talentbined with the max-level Qingyun Mystic Wood technique. He was surprised to find that these five days of cultivation were equivalent to his previous three to four months of cultivation. Moreover, from this morning onwards, he had a faint feeling that he was about to reach the critical point of breaking through to the intermediate stage of the second-rate realm. As time passed, this feeling became clearer and clearer. As expected, after half a day, the familiar feeling of reaching the critical point once again rushed into his mind. He knew that the time hade for him to break through to the intermediate stage of the second-rate realm from the beginner stage. After a short rest, he recovered the true energy in his body. After adjusting his breathing, he let his condition return to its peak state. Victor once again tried his best, trying to break through the original realm. .. Victor, get out here! Just as Victor was about to break through, an earth-shaking shout came from outside the door. One had to know that the most frightening thing for a breakthrough in cultivation was to be disturbed by others. Once a breakthrough was disturbed, it was very likely that the breakthrough would lead to mental possession. If it was serious, it might even cause the breakthrough of the cultivation to be stopped. Fortunately, Victor had only broken through to a small realm of the second-rate realm. If he broke through to arge realm, in an extremely serious situation, his life would be in danger, especially when Victor was using the max-level Mystic Wood technique Eh? Yang Mus voice, which sounded as if Victor had killed his entire family, caused Victors entire body to tremble. At the same time. Because he was disturbed by the roar outside the door, the true energy in his body began to run wildly out of control. Seeing that the true energy in his body was beginning to be chaotic, Victor hurriedly blocked everything from the outside world and focused his attention. The person outside the door spoke with such a fierce and violent tone. He had to break through quickly so that he could deal with it. Victor gritted his teeth. With a thought, he circted the max-level Mystic Wood technique with all his strength. Under the control of Victor, all the remaining true energy in his core joined the charging forces. Rumble! Within his meridians, the waves formed by true energy mmed towards the barrier of the second-rate realm. Bang! The waves formed by true energy mmed against the barrier, however, only dealing slight damages. Victor endured the pain of the rapid washing of true energy in his meridians. Seeing that he couldnt do it once, he tried again. Outside the room. Yang Mu saw that he had shouted a few times, but Victor still didnte out. He was instantly furious. With a loud bang, he kicked the only closed door of the training room, and it fell to the ground. The door of Victors meditation room was kicked open. When everyone squeezed into Victors room, they saw Victor sitting cross-legged on the bed, his aura fluctuating violently. Everyones expression changed. Not good, Victor is at the final stage of his breakthrough. At this time, if he was disturbed by the outside world, the consequences would be unimaginable. Hua Feng, who had also noticed this, took a step forward and stood in front of Victor. Fortunately, the kids aura was stable, so he should be fine. Hua Feng once again carefully sensed the energy fluctuationsing from Victors body. His eyes were full of shock. This is... F*ck, whats going on? Victor is about to break through to the intermediate stage of the second-rate realm! Didnt he just break through to the advanced stage of the third-rate realm not too long ago? How long has it been? Hes actually about to break through to the intermediate stage of the second-rate realm. Hua Feng kept eximing in surprise. Why does it feel like Victor is bing more and more abnormal?, Hua Feng thought gloomily. At the side. Hearing Hua Fengs shocked words, the disciples who came over to join in the fun were all stunned. What? Did I hear wrong? Senior Brother Hua Feng said Victor is about to break through to the intermediate stage of the second-rate realm? .. Word spread like wildfire. The other disciples were also shocked when they heard it. After all, Yang Mu, who had just won thepetition, was only in the beginner stage of the second-rate realm. At this moment, Yang Mus expression was as ugly as it could get. If Victor sessfully broke through, even if he was very confident in his swordsmanship, the difference in strength was too vast. It would be almost impossible for him to win against Victor. Just as Yang Mu was thinking of how to stop Victor from breaking through, Victor, who was sitting cross-legged on the praying mat, suddenly trembled. Then, the surging aura slowly began to stabilize. Just now, after three consecutive charges, the barrier was knocked open. Finally, he broke the barrier of the intermediate stage of the second-rate realm. Congrattions to Junior Brother Victor for sessfully breaking through the intermediate stage of the second-rate realm! Victor slowly opened his eyes and nodded gratefully at Hua Feng. Then, he stood up abruptly and nced at the others, bing extremely cold. At this moment. Everyone in the room shivered, as if they were in an underground ice cer. A chill rose from the soles of their feet and spread throughout their bodies. Wherever Victors gaze passed, everyone lowered their heads, not daring to look him in the eye. The back of their heads were emitting cold wind. The cold glint in Victors eyes was undoubtedly due to the anger in his heart. Who was it? The two words were deep and cold, causing everyone to involuntarily shudder once again. If it wasnt for his quick reaction and the timely retraction of his mind, he might have already been possessed by the devil. Victor, who had sessfully broken through, carried a belly full of anger as he began to search for the sinner who had disturbed his breakthrough. In the room, everyone subconsciously looked at Yang Mu, whose face was a little ugly. Its you? Victor turned his eyes to Yang Mu and then stared at him. He realized that he had no memory of this person at all. Let alone?to mention that he was his enemy. A person whom he did not know at all would actually disturb him at the critical moment of his breakthrough. Not only did he shout loudly, but he also kicked his door to pieces. Victor was very puzzled. Why did this person who he had never met hate him so much? Victor looked at the door that had been kicked to pieces again and questioned, Did I f*ck your mother or kill your father? When Victor said this, the corners of the mouths of everyone in the room could not help but twitch. This question made everyone speechless! Uh, Junior Brother Victor, its like this... Next, Hua Feng told Victor the whole story in a simple manner. In the end, Hua Feng didnt forget to im his innocence and said, Junior Brother Victor, I didnt say your name. Your Senior Brother Gu Xu can testify for me. As he spoke, Hua Feng Winked at Gu Xu beside him. Senior Brother Gu, dont you agree? Thats right. I can guarantee that. Gu Xu hurriedly nodded. Victor did not pay attention to the words of Hua Feng and Gu Xu. He activated the max-level Wind technique and arrived in front of Yang Mu in a sh. Under everyones terrified gazes, he kicked Yang Mu away. Didnt you want to challenge me? Ill satisfy you! Ill see you at the arena at 8 am tomorrow. Dont think about running away. If you donte, Ill make you regret it. Victors cold words echoed in everyones ears. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Painful Torture

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Outside the room. Yang Mu, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, gently raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He nced in Victors direction, face full of fear. He recalled carefully. He realized that he had not noticed how Victor had kicked at all. He only felt a powerful force hitting his stomach. Then, everything in front of him retreated rapidly. Hes in the intermediate stage of the second-rate realm, and Im in the beginner stage of the second-rate realm. How can there be such a big difference in strength? Before Yang Mu saw Victor, he had been shouting and was extremely arrogant. After seeing Victor, he finally knew what it meant to be powerless. In the room. Victor sent everyone, including Hua Feng and Gu Xu, away one by one. After changing to a quiet room, he crossed his legs again and started to heal the damages. Due to Yang Mus interference and his eagerness to seed just now, the waves of true qi had damaged his meridians while the qi was rapidly flowing in his body. When he activated his true qi and kicked Yang Mu away, a tearing pain suddenly appeared in his body. Fortunately, after frequently absorbing talents, his pain tolerance had also increased a lot. He was used to pain, so it was not a big deal to him. Time passed quickly while Victor was healing. In the blink of an eye, it was the morning of the subsequent day. It had only been one night. The news of Victor epting Yang Mus challenge had already spread wholly. At the same time, what happened in Victors roomst night had also spread. Yesterday in the arena, Senior Brother Hua Feng said that Victor and Yang Mu could put on a fight. To be honest, I didnt quite believe it at that time. After all, half a year ago when he entered the Martial Arts Peak, it was said that Victor was only in the beginner stage of the third-rate realm. Haha, youre not the only one. In fact, not many senior and junior brothers who knew that Victor had only entered half a year ago would believe that he had the ability to fight Yang Mu. By the way, did Junior Brother Victor take drugs? In just half a year, he broke through from the third-rate realm to the second-rate realm, and yesterday, he just broke through to the intermediate stage of the second-rate realm. This cultivation speed, if you didnt see it with your own eyes, would you dare believe it? Lets not talk about the terrifying cultivation speed. ording to the seniors and juniors present yesterday, Victors casual attack sent the arrogant Senior Brother Yang Mu flying. Holy sh*t, hisbat strength is extremely terrifying! In that case, it means that Yang Mu is no match for Junior Brother Victor. Why are they still fighting? I guess Yang Mu doesnt want to fight. However, he cant refuse this fight. What do you mean? Think about it. When you are at the critical moment of your breakthrough and someone was shouting beside you, making you unable to focus. How would you feel? I would want to kill his entire family! So, Junior Brother Victor will definitely not let Yang Mu off easily! However, the rules of the Qingyun Sect clearly state that disciples can not kill each other! Although they can not kill each other, once Victor tries to suppress Yang Mu, Yang Mu will no longer have a ce in the Qingyun Sect. Therefore, Yang Mu has no choice but toe, even if he knows that this challenge might cause him to lie in a hospital bed for half a year. The disciple who just came to realization seemed to recall Victors cold gaze from yesterday. Then, he couldnt help but shiver, and a look of realization appeared on his face. The next day, early in the morning. Although the sectpetition had ended, the arena was still full of people. It was only seven in the morning, it wasnt time for thepetition to start yet. However, it was densely packed, and everyones eyes were filled with expectations. At the same time. In the same quiet room. Victor opened his eyes and exhaled deeply. After a night of adjustment, his damaged meridians had mostly recovered under the nourishment of the max-level Mystic Wood technique. The remaining one-tenth could only be slowly healed in the days toe. Since he had the full-grade Mystic Wood technique, it was only a matter of time before he fully recovered. However, even if he was fully healed, there would still be some lingering damages. If he wanted his meridians to be like before, he would need some heavenly materials and earthly treasures to replenish his body. Or he could learn a technique that was even more powerful than the Mystic Wood technique. Damn you! Victor couldnt help but curse again. Thinking about how his cultivation would be affected and that he had to slow down his cultivation speed for the following period of time. Victor, who had calmed down after one night, was once again filled with anger. Damn it, I racked my brain and downloaded this incredible talent for what purpose? Wasnt it to keep up with the fast cultivation speed? Although, when a warrior broke through, there was a certain probability that their meridians would be damaged. Especially when they broke through in an aggressive manner, the probability was even higher. Victors breakthrough yesterday might not be as easy as it seemed. However, there was no need for him to breakthrough in such a rough manner. It was because Yang Mus loud roar had messed up his mind. In addition to that, he sensed the anger in Yang Mus voice. Sensing the strong malice in Yang Mus voice, he wanted to break through as soon as possible to prevent the enemy from rushing in and interrupting. Therefore, this had caused his meridians to be severely damaged. .. Martial Arts Peak, martial arts arena. Yang Mu slowly walked onto the stage with a face full of fatigue. Last night, he did not sleep a wink. It was because of shock, but also due to fear. He was afraid, but he had no choice but toe. Because he was the one who requested to challenge Victor. If he did notplete this challenge, Victors anger would not subside. Hence, he had no choice but toe. Hey... As soon as Yang Mu stepped onto the stage, a wave of surprise and mockery came from below the stage. Yang Mu, who was arrogant and domineering yesterday, had be so down and out of it today. Sigh, if this guy could keep a low profile and be humble, he would not have ended up like this. Hehe, I have long been unhappy with him. His current state makes me feel happy. Me too. I woke up so early today just to see how would Victor beat him up. .. In everyones anticipation. Time slowly arrived at eight oclock in the morning. By the entrance of the arena, an overbearing figure was walking towards the arena. Under the gaze of thousands of people, Victor slowly appeared in the arena. In the arena. Yang Mu looked at Victor and said, I may be arrogant and loathsome, butpared to you, you are a demon that tortures people. He hade to the arena earlier today, hoping to end all of this quickly. Yesterday, the two of them could have fought on the spot and decided the oue. But Victor didnt do it. He insisted on making it this morning. Why? Because Victor wanted him to lose in front of everyone. For an impatient and arrogant guy, what could be better than harming his pride and putting on a mask of pain? Because the damages ti the soul were far more painful than physical damages. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Victors Purpose

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You should be d that youre a disciple of the Qingyun Sect, Victor said coldly. Yang Mus body trembled. Thinking of Victors swift and violent attack yesterday, his face suddenly became unsightly. Victors meaning was very clear. If he werent a disciple of the Qingyun Sect, he wouldve been dead yesterday. Indeed, from yesterdays short exchange, it was obvious. If Victor wanted to kill him, he, Yang Mu, wouldnt be able to fight back at all. Make your move. Dont worry. For the sake of fairness, Ill suppress my cultivation level to the second-rate beginner stage like you! Taking out a green steel sword from the weapon rack at the edge of the arena, Victor nced coldly at Yang Mu. Yang Mu was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Such words were only said when he looked down on others. Actually, it was also to attack his opponents confidence and make them doubt themselves. If they couldnt break through thisyer of self-doubt, it would be very difficult for them to advance in terms of cultivation. He didnt expect that he would be the sufferer this time. Although, at this moment, Yang Mu was very angry in his heart. However, if Victor suppressed his cultivation and fought with him at a simr cultivation level, this also meant that he had been given a chance. After being sent flying by Victors fierce attack yesterday, Yang Mu had also been injured. He knew that his chances of winning were very small, nearly impossible at that. However, perhaps he wouldnt be beaten up as badly as he was yesterday. As long as he could seize this opportunity and persevere, he might be able to recover his reputation. At the thought of this, Yang Mus nervous heart slowly calmed, even the sword in his hand became more stable. Simrly, below the stage. The sharp-eyed disciple noticed that the originally dejected and depressed Yang Mus aura was rapidly improving. The arrogant Yang Mu seemed to have returned at this moment. Yang Mu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Victor opposite him, cautious and focused. To him, Victor was an opponent that he had never faced before. A swordsman does notpete only in sword techniques. They werepeting to see who can first identify their opponents ws during the fight. However, in the next second, his face turned ck and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. This was because he realized that Victor seemed to be standing casually across him, however, his swords momentum was so solid that it was like a steel fortress. He couldnt find any loopholes. Since you dont have any loopholes now, Ill make one. Having made up his mind, Yang Mu stabbed directly at Victor with his sword. Continuous stabs! It was a basic sword move of the Qingyun sword technique. It was very simple and didnt use any fancy moves. Victor, who was standing opposite him, sneered and shook his head slightly. He had relied on the max-level Qingyun Sword technique to be selected by Senior Brother Hua Feng. And this Yang Mu actually dared to use the Qingyun Sword technique on me. It seemed that he still did not know much about me. Although Yang Mus talent in swordsmanship was indeed not bad, but in Victors eyes, Yang Mus entire body was full of ws. When he saw Yang Mus sword tip close to a meter in front of him. Victors wrist shook slightly, easily blocking Yang Mus sword move. The sword tip pierced straight into thetters abdomen, scaring Yang Mu so much that he felt a chill down his spine. He moved his body to the side in a disgraceful state. Because it was too sudden, Yang Mu almost fell to the ground. Next. Yang Mu charged a few more times, but the oue was not much different from his first sword move. Although there had been a few collisions and not as disastrous as the first move, it was not any better. Compared to his battle with Wang Ling, his battle with Victor had made him suffer in every way possible. Fifteen minutes passed. Yang Mu did not even manage to touch the corner of Victors clothes. On the other hand, Victors every move was smooth and natural. From the beginning to the end, it was elegant and graceful. It did not look like a battle at all, more like a dance. The disciples below the stage were even more shocked, their mouths agape. Especially some people who had previously heard how powerful Victors sword technique was. However, the disciples who had never heard or seen it before now had an expression on their faces as if they had seen a ghost. This wasnt a sword technique at all. It was simply a feast for the eyes. They had never seen anyone who could use a basic sword technique so perfectly and so pleasing to the eye. This guy is simply a monster! On the other side. On the rooftop on the east side of the arena. The fourth elder, Yu Haoming, who was watching the show, was also in shock. His eyes were fixed on Victor in the arena as if he had seen something unbelievable. Theres actually someone who can train the Qingyun Sword technique to such a level! On the stage. Yang Mu panted heavily, looking dejected as he stared at Victor. In the beginning, when he heard Victor say that he would control his cultivation level and suppress it to the same level as him, he was delighted for a while. After all, he was still very confident in his own sword technique. However, from the start of the fight, he had only learned about what a master in swordsmanship was. He thought about how he had been so proud andcent because he had a good sword technique. Compared to Victor, he felt like a clown at this moment. On the other side of the ring. Victor held the green steel sword in his hand, and a hint of boredom appeared in his eyes. Then, he turned his gaze to the disciples below the ring. He saw the expressions on the disciples faces. They were of surprise, exhration, and even admiration. A satisfied smile appeared on Victors face. This time, he had agreed to Yang Mus challenge for several reasons. Firstly, Yang Mu had almost caused him to go berserk. Although he could not kill Yang Mu in the sect, being able to defeat his opponents proudest sword technique under everyones watchful eyes would definitely deal a huge blow on him. Secondly, Yang Mu had won first ce in the sectpetition. He could be considered somewhat famous. As long as he could step over him and defeat him, he would gain fame with just one battle. In this, the strong were respected. Especially in the sect, only through disying his powerful talent could bring him more attention. He even thought about using this as a springboard to enter the Sect Master Zhang Lingrens field of vision. Fourth Elder Yu Haomings cultivation talent had already reached the beginner stage of Xuan-grade. Then what kind of talent would the sect master of the Qingyun sect, Zhang Lingren, have? This was something that Victor had always wanted to explore. It was also Victors ultimate goal in the Qingyun sect. Especially the Xuan-grade cultivation talent that he downloaded from Elder Yu. In terms of cultivation, Victor had thoroughly tasted the sweetness. During those days, when he asionally rested, he had been thinking. What method should he use to get in touch with the sect leader, Zhang Lingren, who had been in secluded cultivation all year round? Yang Mus appearance yesterday had given him a sh of inspiration. If a sect wanted to prosper, it would definitely need outstanding disciples. As long as his performance was outstanding enough, he firmly believed that he would definitely be able to attract the attention of the sect leader, Zhang Lingren. Since that was the case, he had to make good use of such a good stage! He had figured out what he had to do. At the next moment, Victor turned his wrist, and the green steel sword drew a beautiful arc andnded steadily on the weapon rack beside the stage. What is this guy trying to do? Everyone, including Yang Mu, was stunned when they saw this scene. They didnt understand what Victor was trying to do. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Elder Yus Disbelief

Just as everyone was wondering what was going on, Victor, who had been standing on the stage, suddenly shed. His entire body seemed to be assisted by a strong gust of wind as he charged towards Yang Mu. This movement technique is it the Wind technique? Thats not right. The cultivation technique is divided into eight stages. Ive been cultivating the Wind technique for eight years, and Ive only managed to cultivate it to the fifth stage. The sess stage this fellow has at least cultivated it to the sixth stage, thepletion stage! F*ck, as far as I know, Victor has only been in the Martial Arts Peak for less than half a year, right? In less than half a year, hes already able to cultivate our Qingyun Sects top-notch cultivation technique to such standards? Isnt that too abnormal? .. The disciples below the stage cried out in shock. Even Yu Haoming, who was silently sitting on the roof, stared at Victor with his mouth agape, unable to speak for a long time. This guy Even I have only mastered the Wind technique. This kid has at least reached thepletion stage, or even the highest realm, the transformation realm! At this moment, Yu Haoming even wondered if he had been living like a dog for the past few decades. This is While most people were still in shock, Victor, who was on the stage, did not stop his attack because of this. The moment he got close to Yang Mu, he casually swung his right arm. Yang Mu only had time to open his eyes wide. It was as if he had been hit by a huge sword. A huge force mixed with a swords energy sent Yang Mu flying. This is using his arm as a sword? Yu Haoming almost cried out in shock. This guy must have cultivated the Qingyun Sword technique to the perfection state. Moreover, he has already reached the stage where anything can be used as a sword? Yu Haoming was in disbelief as if he was questioning himself. Hes only a teenager. Isnt his talent too terrifying? With this kind of talent, Im afraid he can even bepared to the sect master. If If I can take him in as a disciple Yu Haomings eyes were as bright as the stars at night, and he was so excited that his entire body was trembling. On the stage. At this moment, a loud sound was heard. Bang! Yang Mus body crashed into the stage. On his chest, a half-meter-long sword scar dyed his white clothes red. Victors heavy horizontal heavy sword sweep technique was not made for killing. Blunt weapons were more focused on dealing damage to the enemys body. Victor had intentionally controlled his strength. Yang Mus meridians were all shattered. Even with the aid of medicine, he would not be able to cultivate for the following year. At this moment, Yang Mu, who was lying on the stage, felt as if his heart had stopped beating. Whether it was his cultivation, swordsmanship, or movement techniques, Victor was a few levels stronger than him. This was a youth who had just entered the Martial Arts Peak for less than half a year. At this moment His usually arrogant heart was shattered. You got what you wanted! Yang Mus eyes were filled with loneliness and pain. Although Victor didnt kill him, he had crushed his heart. This was worse than killing him. Yang Muid on the arena, as if he had fallen into severe self-doubt. His voice was hoarse as he started to talk to himself. Impossible, absolutely impossible. No one could cultivate the Qingyun Sword technique and the Wind technique to such a level in such a short time. He was able to destroy me. He must have reached the perfection realm. Yes, that must be it, that has got to be it. Suddenly, Yang Mu, who was lying on the stage with blood dripping, seemed to have thought of something as he cried out in shock like a madman. We are now fighting within the sect. Professor, elders, I know that at least one of you is watching nearby. Right now, I seriously suspect that Victor secretly learned a cultivation technique without the permission of the sect! As soon as Yang Mu said this, the entire arena went silent for a second. Then, the entire arena began to boil like boiling water. Thats right. How could a previously unknown kid improve so quickly in less than half a year? Furthermore, he only cultivated the Wind technique for about half a year. Even Elder Yu, who was said to be the most talented person in the sect, cantpare to his cultivation speed, right? .. Stealing martial arts was illegal. If it was discovered, he would be expelled from the sect, if the punishment was heavy, he would be killed on the spot. Such cases weremon. The most ssic case was the case of the servant disciple of the Jiang Yue Tower more than 100 years ago. More than 100 years ago, a servant disciple who was in charge of cleaning the tower secretly learned martial arts because he was repeatedly bullied and beaten by his senior brother. For ten years, this servant umted his strength to increase his cultivation level. Finally, one day, this disciple grasped the cultivation technique to the great sess stage. On the annual ascend of the Jiang Yue Tower, he killed many sessful disciples and escaped down the mountain. Later on, he even started a new sect in the southern wilderness called the Moon Tower. The term Moon Tower meant stepping on the Jiang Yue Tower. As a result, Jiang Yue Tower had greatly weakened. Many sessive disciples were killed, and the sect grew weaker and weaker decades after. On the roof, Yu Haoming frowned. Secretly learning martial arts? The sects had zero tolerance for secretly learning martial arts. Nonsense, you said that Junior Brother Victor secretly learned martial arts, what evidence do you have? Hua Feng heard Yang Mus rebuke, and he was a little angry. No matter what, he was the one who rmended Victor to the great elder to enter the Martial Arts Peak. Moreover, he did not believe that Victor secretly learned martial arts. After all, ording to what he knew, Victor usually spent most of his time cultivating. He would only asionally go out to take a few rounds of walk. Even if he wanted to learn martial arts secretively, he did not have the time to do so. He firmly refused to believe Yang Mus words. Although he did not believe it, many of the disciples below the stage started to look at Victor suspiciously. No wonder he was able to cultivate the Wind technique to perfection in less than half a year. It turns out that he has been secretly learning it since a long time ago! If Victor was secretly learning it, then everything would make sense. Victor secretly learned the cultivation method. He must be severely punished! He must be severely punished! .. At this moment, some of the disciples who supported Yang Mu were so afraid that they did not dare to speak because of Victors domineering attitude. Seeing that Victor had lost everyones trust, they immediately started to scream. Swoosh At this moment, a white crane like figure appeared on the roof of a building far away from the arena. After a few leaps, itnded gently on the arena. On the arena. Yu Haomings face was filled with shame. As an elder, he had cultivated for decades, but his Wind technique was not as good as a ten-year-old disciples. Embarrassing! If it was possible, he really did not want to appear. At the very least, he did not want to appear when Victor was present. Elder Yu Elder Yu The moment Yu Haoming appeared, everyone immediately greeted him. Mmm. Yu Haoming nodded with a serious expression as response. You said that Victor secretly learned a cultivation technique? Are you sure? If the evidence is insufficient, your casual guess and nder of your fellow disciples can result in you guarding the cemetery for three years as punishment. Ill ask you one more time, are you sure? Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Elder Yus Test

Yu Haomings gaze turned towards Yang Mu with a solemn expression. Yang Mus heart skipped a beat. In a cemetery that is such a cold and gloomy ce, it was already good enough to be able to withstand the cold every day and not be possessed. As for cultivation, he could forget about it. Furthermore, his meridians werepletely severed, and the cold air would cut through him like a knife, making him rather be dead. To be honest, at first, he really didnt know that there was such a rule among the sect rules. However, he quickly figured it out. He, Victor, must have secretly learned techniques. Otherwise, with his cultivation aptitude, he had spent a few years before he was able to cultivate the Wind technique to the initial sess stage. He would never believe that Victor would be able to cultivate the Wind technique to thepletion stage or even the perfection stage within half a year or so. As long as Victor was proven to have stolen the sects cultivation technique, the sect would definitely provide him the medicine to heal his meridians. And he would be able to take back his title as the number one disciple. Facing Yu Haomings question. Yang Mu gritted his teeth and nodded heavily. Im sure! Yu Haoming turned his gaze to Victor, who had been silent all this time, and asked, Do you have anything to say? I didnt steal it! Victor looked at Yu Haoming and said with a calm and serious expression. The two of them looked at each other for three seconds. Yu Haoming realized that the young man in front of him had such an honest expression, and his eyes were filled with sincerity. He said that you stole it. Arent you going to refute him? Yu Haoming smiled slightly. He realized that the young man in front of him was very genuine. He was so honest that you could tell that he was calm and undisturbed at a nce. If you can learn a skill just by looking at it, then it should be considered as stealing it as he had mentioned. Victor said slowly, word by word. His face was still as calm as ever, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. Boom! Just as Victor finished speaking. The disciples who had been quietly listening, ready to see how Victor would exin himself, suddenly exploded. Did he admit it? I dont know if hes stupid or if hes too honest and sincere. Hehe is there something wrong with your ears? When did he admit that he learned it secretly? He said that he learned it with just a nce and that if that was considered as secretly learning, then he learned it secretly. Do you know what the word take a nce means ? It means that he learned the technique just by taking a nce at it while others were practicing it! As far as I know, from the servant hall, you can see the disciples of the Martial Arts Peak when they are practicing the Wind technique. That is to say, if they saw it, it would be considered stealing. Everyone present, including me, has seen others practicing martial arts. Its just that we are not talented enough and have not sessfully learned it. Dont argue, if you secretly learned it, then you secretly learned it! .. Hearing Victors answer, Yu Haomings body trembled violently. He had also sessfully caught the main point of Victors words. With a nce, he had learned it! Is what you said true? Yu Haoming stared at Victor fervently, as if he had seen a rare treasure. With just a nce, he was able toprehend a skill. What kind of monstrous talent was this? Under such talent, how could this be considered stealing? Moreover, in the face of such superior talent, stealing was nothing. As long as Victor did not betray the sect and was not a spy for another sect, it was fine. Moreover, for such a precious and outstanding disciple, which sect would let such a genius be a spy for another sect. If he was kidnapped, they would suffer a great loss. Yeah, I usually take a walk and watch my senior brothers practice their martial arts. I just happened to have learned it during the process. Victor said with a serious expression. Take a walk? Just take a look? Hearing Victors answer, Yu Haoming was instantly speechless. He even didnt want to pay attention to him. Why it so frustrating? Why is he so casual? Yu Haoming took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. His hands were trembling as he grabbed Victors shoulders. I. . . Believe you, but others may not believe you. Yu Haomings eyes darted around as he pondered. Three secondster, he let go of his hands. He had thought it through. A teenager had such terrifying talent. At the same time, he had reached the transformation stage of the Qingyun Sword technique and the Wind technique. Even if Victor had secretly learned the Wind technique, he would still protect Victor. Even if Victor had been learning the Wind technique since birth, it would still take ten years. Moreover, Victor was just a kid from a small vige. He had to read and understand the Wind technique. In just ten years. On the contrary, he was still inferior to Victor even though he had been taught by Zhang Lingren since he was young. Moreover, Victor had only entered the Martial Arts peak for half a year. In half a year, he could breakthrough from the third-rate realm to the intermediate stage of the second-rate realm. His cultivation talent was almost better than his. Moreover, his talent in cultivation could not bepared to Victor at all. After all sorts of analysis, Yu Haoming was certain that Victors talent was very powerful and rarely seen in the world. Yu Haoming turned around. He looked around and faced all the disciples below the stage. His gaze was serious as he said solemnly, Yang Mu said that Victor secretly learned martial arts, but Victor said that he only took a nce and learned it. Moreover, it was during a stroll that he casually observed and managed toprehend it. However, was Yang Mu ndering recklessly, or did Victor really secretly learn it? If we want to distinguish the truth from the lie, I happen to have an idea! Yu Haomings words immediately aroused everyones interest. Victor said that he could learn it with just a nce, which means that hisprehension of martial arts is extremely high. Yu Haoming turned around and gave Victor a deep look. Actually, he was already a little curious as to why he felt a sense of familiarity when he looked at Victor. It wasnt until he and Victor looked at each other for three seconds that he suddenly remembered. This kid was the one with the mental illness on the first day of the sects grandpetition! It was probably because he had drunk too much these few days that he became a little muddle-headed for a moment. He did not immediately associate that silly kid with the genius who defeated Yang Mu. Yu Haoming suppressed his curiosity and continued, Recently, I just created another martial technique based on the iron w of the Flying Eagle Thunder Eagle. Next, I will demonstrate it on the spot. If Victor can really learn it in a short period of time. This proves that he is not lying. Furthermore, it also proves that he really has the worlds top aptitude forprehension. Yang Mu, on the other hand, will be charged with making hasty conclusions due to insufficient evidence and ndering his fellow disciples. On the other hand, if Victor can not do it, then he is stealing it! Thunder Eagle? All the disciples frowned. This name was very unfamiliar. They had indeed never seen such a martial technique in the library. Most importantly, Yu Haoming was an elder. He could not lie to everyone. Yang Mus lips curled into a smug smile. He looked at Victor with a vicious and cold gaze. In this situation, as long as Victor was taken down, glory would return to him and he could rise to the top. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Elders Shock

Are you ready? Im going to start my demonstration. Yu Haoming turned around and smiled at Victor. Im ready! Victor had a serious look on his face, but deep down, he did not care at all. He even felt likeughing. Seeing Victor nod, Yu Haoming pulled back his stance and began to use Thunder Eagle. The next moment. Elder Yus fingers slightly bent as he took a series of steps. Whoosh Yu Haoming began to wave his arms. His movements were not fast, and every finger would pause slightly. During a battle, the moves would definitely not follow the normal sequence, so it was difficult for others to secretly learn them during battle. And during the process of cultivation, one had to follow the sequence of the moves, one move after another, and master them over and over again. Iron Eagle w was created by an old senior of the Qingyun n, who had witnessed the scene of an eagle catching its while fishing on the river. Thunder Eagle was a finger technique that was improved on the basis of Iron Eagle w. Unlike the vicious ws, the finger technique was more agile and clever. Thunder Eagle had both. In battle, even if one managed to block the finger technique on the surface, the second part of the Thunder Eagle hidden in the finger technique was hard to defend against. If it wasnt for the fact that he wanted to see if Victor could really learn it after watching it once, Yu Haoming wouldnt have used it. In order to let Victor see it more clearly, Yu Haoming used the Thunder Eagle from beginning to end, using ten minutes. Actually, Victor really wanted to remind Yu Haoming that there was no need to go through so much trouble. He had already learned it long ago. However, for the sake of being reasonable and to disy the effect, he still held back. As Yu Haoming disyed his Thunder Eagle, everyone, including Yang Mu, looked at it very carefully, afraid that they would miss out on any details. It was rare for an ordinary disciple to see an elder personally demonstrating techniques. They did not want to miss out on such a good opportunity to learn. Victor felt a little emotional as he watched Elder Yu disy his Thunder Eagle technique. As expected of the most talented elder of the Qingyun n, to be able to create such a profound martial technique. His movements were also very smooth. His fingers were as light as two butterflies stepping on the piano keys. Countless afterimages seemed to bring out lightning and thunder. Ten minutester, Yu Haoming slowly stopped his movements. Then, he looked at Victor with eyes full of anticipation. His slightly furrowed brows hid some worry. How is it? Have you learned it? Ive already finished ying it over and over again. If you really can learn it through observation, not only will you be able to wash away the injustice of stealing it, Ill also take you in as a disciple. How is that? Yu Haoming said. Alright, but if I really can learn with a nce, I want to take the sect master as my master. Although Elder Yu was a good person, Victor needed a stronger target to download. Yu Haoming was stunned. You brat Yu Haoming looked at him in surprise. Seeing that he was not flustered and did not speak much, he admired him even more. He nodded and said, Good! As long as you can learn it once, I will immediately rmend you to the master and let you be my junior brother. As for whether master will ept you or not, it will depend on your own ability. Victor nodded. Following that, Victor immediately took a stance. His two fingers were slightly bent as he took a series of steps. In an instant, he took the same stance as when Yu Haoming used the Thunder Eagle Finger. Yu Haoming was stunned. All the disciples were also stunned. Could it be This kid really learned it after watching it once? Victor began to use the Thunder Eagle technique. He ran back and forth like an eagle flying circling back and forth in the sky. His fingers followed a strange rhythm, like two butterflies dancing around. Below the stage. All the disciples were dumbfounded. They were so shocked that their mouths were so wide opened that it could fit an egg, and their eyeballs were about to fall out. He actually learned it after watching it once. And.. Looking at that posture, it was more natural than Yu Haomings. It was as if he was the creator of the Thunder Eagle. The corners of Yu Haomings mouth twitched. It was as if a huge rock had been thrown into his heart, causing huge waves. How was this something that could be learned just by looking at it once? Was this something that could be learned to the sess stage just by looking at it once? Even the creator was only at the initial sess stage. This fellow was too monstrous! Finally, Victor finished performing. Yu Haoming took a deep breath, concealing the excitement in his heart. Such a perverted monster, such a perverted talent, if he tricked Victor into bing his disciple Just thinking about it made Yu Haoming so excited that he almost couldnt control himself. One had to know that Victor had restrained himself a lot. Otherwise, if he saw the transformation level of Thunder Eagle, Elder Yu would definitely go crazy on the spot. Little brother, can youe over for a moment? I have something to discuss with you. Yu Haoming controlled his excitement and waved at Victor. Hmm? Although he did not understand what Yu Haoming meant, Victor still walked over obediently. Little brother, I wonder if you know me? Yu Haoming brought Victor to a corner and turned to look around with a mysterious look on his face. Victor had a strange expression on his face. He really didnt know how to answer. He did know that the person in front of him was Zhang Lingrens fourth disciple through the systems scan. He was also the future second-generation sect master of the Qingyun sect Yu Haoming. Seeing that Victor didnt answer, Yu Haoming wasnt in a hurry. Instead, he introduced himself with a friendly expression, I am the fourth disciple of the Qingyun sects sect master, Zhang Lingren. My name is Yu Haoming. Elder Yu looked at Victor expectantly, hoping to see some ripples on Victors face. Oh? Victor nodded calmly. Seeing that Victors reaction was not the performance he had expected, Yu Haoming was a little anxious. Could it be that my hint was not clear enough? Elder Yu hurriedly exined, You said just now that you want to take the sect master as your master. That is a good thing. After all, its every Qingyun disciples dream to be fortunate enough to receive the old mans personal guidance. However, the sect master is already very old now. He needs to constantly cultivate in seclusion and break through to a new realm in order to obtain a longer lifespan. As for the matters within the sect, the master hardly manages them. Its all Senior Brother Songs responsibility. Even the junior brothers behind me are taught by me in ce of the master. Therefore, even if you can take him as your master, he wont have the time to teach you. When the timees, you will stille to learn from us. Therefore, I think you should just choose one of us. Hearing Elder Yus exnation, Victor was speechless. Didnt he just say that he would rmend him to take Zhang Lingren as his master? What do you think of me? He was quite experienced in teaching disciples. At this moment, for some reason, he was actually a little nervous in front of a ten-year-old brat like Victor. Victor curled his lips and looked at the other partys enthusiastic gaze. He decisively replied, Im not interested in men! After that, he looked at him with a strange expression and dodged to the side. Keeping a safe distance. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Fighting To Take In A Disciple

What are you thinking about? Im asking you if I were to be your master, what would you think? said Yu Haoming. Yu Haomings face was full of confusion. What was this brat thinking about? In the past, other people would beg to take him as their master, but he still wouldnt ept them. This brat, on the other hand, was still pretending to be stupid and hesitant even after he had made it so clear. However, when he thought about Victors terrifying talent, Yu Haoming felt that he had to endure it for a while. After sessfully taking him in as a disciple, he could do whatever he wanted with him. You want me to take you as my master? Im sorry. Actually, the one Ive always respected in my heart is the sect leader. Facing Yu Haomings peace offering, Victor did not even think about it and directly rejected it. What a joke. He knew almost everything that Yu Haoming knew. Why did he still need to acknowledge him as his master? Yu Haoming was stunned. Then, his eyes were filled with disbelief, followed by an expression of great heartache. He took the initiative to ept someone as his disciple, but he was actually rejected. Such a talented disciple, it was a pity that he didnt choose me. However, Yu Haoming had experienced the storms before. After a slight loss ofposure, he immediately announced that Victor did not secretly learn martial arts. Yang Mu, who had previously used Victor of stealing martial arts, was directly brought to the back mountain cemetery by thew enforcement disciples. In the next three years, the severely injured him would face the erosion of negative and cold energy. This would be endless pain and torture. .. After Yu Haoming had settled everything, he waved at Victor again and said helplessly, Kid,e with me. Victors eyes lit up and immediately followed At the same time, on the other side. In a courtyard on Qingyun Mountain. The Great Elder Song Xiuwen, who had been enjoying the delicacies, had also received a report from his disciple. A few minutester, the report waspleted. The Great Elder Song, who had always loved delicacies and treasured every single piece of food was so shocked that he did not even notice that the piece of braised fish he had picked up with his chopsticks had fallen onto the stone table. He learned it just by looking at it once? Yes, and his realm is very high. Its even even smoother than the fourth elders. Its as if he created the Thunder Eagle himself! The disciple bowed and added. Is there really such a genius in the world? Song Xiuwen muttered to himself, his face full of disbelief. If it was really as the disciple described. Then the talent of this disciple named Victor could really be said to be unprecedented. Evenpared to Zixia Mountains founder, Zixia Fairy, the famous sword genius, Sword Demon Shi Tian, was no weaker than them. Hmm you said that this kid cultivated from third-rate realm to second-rate intermediate stage in less than half a year? Song Xiuwen had only paid attention to the disciples report regarding Victors demonstration of the Thunder Eagle. Now that he thought about it, he realized that something was wrong. The cultivation realm started from the third-rate, second-rate, and first-rate. After that, the Xiantian beginner stage, the Xiantian intermediate stage, the Xiantian advanced stage, the grandmaster, and the great grandmaster. Not only was this kids talent in martial arts so terrifying, but his cultivation talent was also stronger than the Qingyun ns fourth elder, who had the best talent in cultivation. With such a speed of cultivation talent, if this kid could really mature He would definitely be a grandmaster! Or even a great grandmaster! Wait a minute the name Victor seems a little familiar. Song Xiuwen frowned. He had a feeling that he had heard of this name before. Master, did you forget that a few months ago, Junior Brother Hua Feng came to report Victors situation to you? At that time, Victor was still in the servant hall. After Junior Brother Hua Feng told you about it, he and Junior Brother Gu Xu went to verify victors situation together. Is that true? Even though the disciples reminded him, Song Xiuwen didnt remember that matter. After all, the sects affairs wereplicated every day, and dozens of disciples had to be arranged every day. Lets not worry about that for now. Where are they now? Song Xiuwen asked. I think Elder Yu took him to see the sect master. Your grandmaster is in secluded cultivation. Wait the fourth elder knows that master is in secluded cultivation This is bad. He must want to cut off distractions. Song Xiuwen immediately reacted. Lets go. Well go to your fourth elders ce immediately. Wait, arrange for a disciple to heat up the dishes on the table for me. I want to eat them when Ie back. Also, dont waste the piece that fell on the table. Just as he said this, Song Xiuwen turned into a streak of light and rushed towards Yu Haomings courtyard. He wanted to see for himself if Victors talent was really that amazing. If it was really so When that time came even if he was a little shameless, he had to think of a way to snatch him over. A simr scene appeared in the courtyard of the other five Qingyun elders almost at the same time. Other than Zhang Qishan, who had disappeared without a trace ten years ago, the others had guessed Yu Haomings intentions the moment they heard the report from their disciples. One by one, they rushed straight towards Yu Haomings courtyard. On the other side. Victor was very happy. He had thought that there would be many twists and turns. He had not expected that he would be able to be the disciple of the sect leader, Zhang Lingren, so smoothly. It seemed that if he had not intentionally revealed his talent this time, who knew how long he would have to wait to see Zhang Lingren. He followed Yu Haoming to a courtyard. Are you really not willing to take me as your master? As long as you take me as your master, I will immediately teach you the other profound martial arts of the Qingyun Sect! Yu Haoming did not give up and tried to persuade him again. Eh didnt we agree just now? Victor looked helpless. Yu Haoming smiled awkwardly. After all, if this matter was investigated, he was trying to use his masters connections. However, he still did not want to give up. With such a talented monster disciple as his sessor, many yearster, when Victor became a grandmaster, he would be the master of a grandmaster. His master was a grandmaster, and his disciple was also a grandmaster. Just thinking about it made him excited! Wait, if you want to be a disciple, the first choice should be me, the eldest senior brother of the Qingyun sect. At this moment, Song Xiuwen slowly pushed the door open and entered. He put his hands behind his back, looking like a master. No one would have thought that upon hearing this news, the great elder would be so anxious that he didnt even have time to eat his favorite food. Fourth elder, please forgive senior brother for arriving uninvited. After entering, Song Xiuwen apologized to Yu Haoming. Without waiting for Yu Haomings reply, he turned his head to Victor: Little brother Victor, I am Song Xiuwen, the eldest disciple of the sect master of the Qingyun sect. I have followed sect master Zhang for the longest time. Little brother, how about I be your master? Uh Victor felt a headacheing on. There were two elders of the Qingyun sect that he rarely saw today. One of them was the great elder who was in charge of all matters in the sect, and the other was the fourth elder who was the most talented and would be the next sect master of the Qingyun Sect in the future. The strangest thing was that they all wanted him to take them as his master. Eldest brother, although you have followed master for the longest time, you are now focused on handling the affairs of the Qingyun Sect. How can you have time to teach a disciple? On the other hand, the fourth brother has azy personality and likes to drink and y around. Teaching a disciple will definitely lead the disciple astray. If it were up to me, little brother, it would be most appropriate for you to acknowledge me as your master. Before the person arrived, the voice had already arrived. Not long after, a tall and handsome figure appeared at the door of the room. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: The Sect Masters Curiosity

Little brother, I Am Yu Yang, the second disciple of the sect master of the Qingyun sect. I am the best at teaching disciples. Besides, I dont have to take care of Qingyun Affairs, and I am not as idle as my fourth junior brother. I spend most of my time with my disciples. Little Brother, how about taking me as your master? As soon as Yu Yang entered, he began to introduce his advantages, afraid that Victor had taken the wrong master. Victor was speechless. What happened today? The elders of the Qingyun sect came one after another, were they all so idle and bored? With the arrival of First Elder Song Xiuwen, except for Fifth Elder Zhang Qishan, who was not in the sect. All the other elders came one after another. Each of them had an anxious look on their faces, afraid that someone else would take the lead. Meanwhile, at the side. Yu Haomings expression became uglier and uglier when he saw his fellow disciples rushing to ept disciples in front of him. His face was as dark as ck coal. Eldest senior brother, you have been tirelessly handling the affairs of the sect every day. It is all the more important for you to have a good rest. Leave the troublesome matters of teaching disciples to the fourth junior brother. Moreover, you already have Song Qianqian. Fellow disciples, it was not easy for me to find a disciple I like, but all of you came to snatch it from me one by one. Moreover, each of you has five or six disciples on average. You dontck Victor, right? Fourth Elder Yu Haoming tried hard to persuade the other elders, but in his heart, he was cursing. Damn it, if I had known earlier, I would have brought this kid down the mountain and waited for him to be sessfully epted as my disciple before bringing him back. Yu Haoming regretted it. It wasnt easy for him to decide to ept a disciple, but in the end, he was met with so many obstacles. Who would have thought that this kids talent was so terrifying and that he would be so enticing? All the elders started to fight shamelessly for him! If only master was here. Master would definitely uphold justice for me. After all, there must be a firste, first-served rule. Looking at Victor, Fourth Elder Yu Haomings eyes were filled with helplessness. At this moment, Victor stood at the side with an expressionless face, as if all of this had nothing to do with him. Victor was very speechless in his heart. Listening to the elders endless arguments, he had gone from gratitude to helplessness, to numbness now. He was convinced. When did he say that he wanted to acknowledge the elders as his master? He did not know what these people were doing! At the same time. Just as they were arguing like a market, the sect master of Qingyun Sect, Zhang Lingren, who had been in secluded cultivation, finally came out. Huh? Just as Zhang Lingren walked out of the secret chamber, he frowned slightly. In the past, when he came out of secluded cultivation, at least one of Song Xiuwen or the other disciples would be waiting outside the door. Today, he didnt see any of them. Sect master! At this moment, a disciple walked over. When he saw Zhang Lingrening out of seclusion, he shouted in surprise. Yes! Zhang Lingren smiled slightly and said amiably, Where are Xiuwen and Haoming? Why arent I seeing them? Did something happen in the sect? Zhang Lingren obviously wouldnt me Song Xiuwen and the others for not being sensible. He just felt that todays matter was a bit abnormal, and he was worried that the sect might have encountered some crisis. Sect master The disciple looked at Zhang Lingren with a strange expression, and his voice faltered as if he had something shameful to say. If theres anything, dont worry and say it! Zhang Lingren casually patted the disciples shoulder. Master, its like this Feeling the sect masters encouragement, the disciple immediately exined everything to Zhang Lingren. In less than three minutes. After listening to the disciples exnation, a curious look appeared on Zhang Lingrens face. They are fighting over a disciple? Zhang Lingren looked at the disciple in disbelief. For a moment, he wondered if he had heard wrongly. He knew his own disciple the best. These seven disciples of his had been very thoughtful children since they were young. They had never argued over a disciple or anything before. All of them were humble and gave way to each other. The younger ones respected the older ones while the older ones took care of the younger ones. Now, they were actually going to fight over a disciple? Just what kind of power did this disciple have that could make them put down their face as elders and fight over the disciple. Yes. Originally, that disciple wanted to acknowledge you as his master. However, Second Elder Yu was about to intercept him midway. Master and the other elders also found out about this matter and immediately rushed over. Grandmaster, you should hurry over. Otherwise, they might really start fighting. Ridiculous! Zhang Lingren scolded. However, he also became curious about this disciple called Victor. After all, it was the first time that he had seen the six great disciples fighting to ept a disciple. .. Stop quarreling. Since Victor has proven his strength through thepetition, we can also set up the arena and have apetition. Whoever is stronger will be his master. How about it? Being annoyed by the other five people, Fourth Elder Yu couldnt help it no matter how cultured and easygoing he was. In terms of cultivation techniques, he was the highest among the six people. In terms of duels, he wasnt afraid of anyone. Uh Fourth senior brother, its not good to fight in the arena. If youre not careful, youll hurt the friendship between us senior and junior brothers. Moreover, being a strong master doesnt mean that one will be good at teaching a disciple. In the end, it still depends on the suitability. When the Seventh Elder Mo Hong heard this, he couldnt help and said. Among the senior and junior brothers, he was the youngest. Naturally, his cultivation method was much weaker than Fourth Senior Brother Yu Haomings, so he didnt want to decide through a battle. What? Are you afraid? Since youre afraid, then quickly withdraw! Speaking about his strength and realm in front of the senior and junior brothers, Yu Haoming was suddenly in high spirits. Although he was usually not serious, he had never cked off in his cultivation. On top of that, his innate talent in cultivation was outstanding. In terms of fighting, the other fellow disciples could neverpare to him. At this moment. Whether it was Seventh Elder Mo Hong or First Elder Song Xiuwen, no one knew how to refute. Little brother, how is it? Other than the sect master who is still in seclusion, the best candidate to be your master in the entire Qingyun sect is still me, Yu Haoming! Seeing that no one else said anything, Yu Haoming burst intoughter. Who said that Im in seclusion! At this moment, Zhang Lingren walked in with his hands behind his back. Master! Master! Master! Song Xiuwen and the others immediately bowed. Hmph, do you still see me as your master? If I were toe overter, would you really disregard the friendship between senior and junior and set up the arena to start the fight? Yu Haoming nced at them guiltily. The others did not dare to oppose him and lowered their heads in embarrassment. What are you waiting for? Are you all very free? After Zhang Lingren finished speaking, Song Xiuwen and the others immediately cupped their hands and bowed. They left in shame. Even Yu Haoming saw that the situation was not looking good and slipped away quietly among the senior and junior brothers. In the blink of an eye, only Zhang Lingren and Victor were left in the courtyard. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: The Way of The Immortals?

You are Victor? I heard that you want to acknowledge me as your master? Zhang Lingren stroked his beard and looked Victor up and down before asking. Disciple greeting master! Victor did not say a word and bowed as a disciple. For Zhang Lingren, whether it was in his previous life or this life, Victor respected him from the bottom of his heart. Zhang Lingren, the leader of the Qingyun Sect, not only founded the Qingyun Sect but also led his disciples to y demons and uphold justice for themon people. Compared to those sects that fought fiercely, the reason why the Qingyun Sect had such a good cultivation atmosphere and harmonious rtionship with the sect was because of Zhang Lingrens discipline. Not to mention, Zhang Lingren, the leader of the Qingyun sect, was extremely powerful in the World of Martial Arts. Stop bowing. Let me ask you, why do you insist on taking me as your master? To pursue the martial arts pathway. If you only want to pursue the martial arts pathway, you can take any one of my disciples as your master. Why do you insist on taking me as your master? Because everyone in my hometown admires Sect Master Zhang. Everyone hopes to join the Qingyun Sect and be a disciple of the sect, bing your disciple, the sect master. Oh, if you want to be my disciple, then Ill have to test you properly. What do you think of the righteous and devil paths? The righteous and devil paths are just a narrow distinction. In my opinion, there are evil people in righteous sects, and there are chivalrous people in devil sects. I believe that there are no righteousness and devils in the world, only good and evil.. If onees from a righteous sect and has evil intentions and ns to frame others, then its only right for that person to be killed. One can not allow that person to do as he pleases just because he came from a righteous sect! Even if he is in the devil path but can help the world, he should be respected by everyone. We can not discriminate and humiliate him just because his background is not good! Victors wordspletely shocked Zhang Lingren. The conflict between the righteous and the devil was especially serious now. It was like fire and water, and they were irreconcble. Everyone was caught in it, and very few people could see through everything. Who would have thought that a ten-year-old youth could see through the problem so clearly. Staring at Victor for three seconds, Zhang Lingren stroked his white beard with his right hand, and his eyes sparkled. Good! Good! Good! Zhang Lingren stroked his beard and said Good three times. Well said, good ones only look at good and evil! It had been many years since he had met such an interesting junior. Victor, I hope you will always remember what you said today. Yes, master! You cunning boy! Zhang Lingren stroked his beard, pointed at Victor, and scolded him with a smile. Victor, I heard that you have already practiced the Qingyun Sword technique and the Wind technique to the perfection realm. Moreover, you have also learned the martial arts skill Thunder Eagle that your fourth senior brother created not long ago. Come, show it to master. Yes! Seeing that Zhang Lingren wanted to teach him martial arts technique, Victor immediately performed both the Qingyun Sword technique and Wind technique Ten minutester. He watched as Victor performed the Qingyun Sword technique and Wind technique that were at the transformation (maximum) realm. Zhang Lingren kept stroking his long white beard, so shocked that he even pulled off a few strands. Although he had just learned that Victors talent in martial arts was very high. But now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he was still dumbstruck. Whether it was the Qingyun Sword technique or the Wind technique, they were both perfect in Victors hands. Zhang Lingren found that he seemed to have nothing left to teach him. Good, good, good! Zhang Lingrenughed heartily again. Not only was his mental awareness high, but his talent was also extraordinary. No wonder his disciples had the face to fight over him. Not bad, continue to work hard! In order to prevent Victor from being too proud, Zhang Lingren controlled the excitement in his heart and gave Victor a decent evaluation against his will. Victor cupped his fists and said, Please rest assured, master. I will definitely not let you down. Seeing that his disciple was so sensible, Zhang Lingren smiled and stroked his white beard again. At the same time System, open masters attribute panel. Name: Zhang Lingren Cultivation method: Qingyun mantra, Qingyun Sword technique, Qingyun Mystic Wood technique (max level), Seven Stars Sword technique, Eight Extreme Palms (just created) Cultivation Talent: Beginner Earth-rank Sword Talent: Beginner Xuan-rank Enlightenment talent: Advanced Earth-rank Cultivation Realm: ? ? ? ? Huh? System, why are there a few question marks behind cultivation realm? Looking at the masters luxurious and top-notch attribute panel, Victor was pleasantly surprised, but at the same time, he was very puzzled because he could not see the cultivation realm. Ding! Because the hosts cultivation realm is too low, you do not have the permission to check Zhang Lingrens cultivation. Uh A confused expression appeared on Victors face. Then, he was amazed at his masters true strength. It was actually so powerful that he did not have the authority to check it. As expected of the big boss who was known as the topbat strength in the World of Martial Arts! However, in the blink of an eye, the gloominess on his face was reced by a hint of surprise. Currently, there was no formal ceremony to acknowledge him as his master. However, judging from Sect Leader Zhangs attitude, it was already a done deal to take him in as a disciple. Who wouldnt want to acknowledge a big shot as their master. The stronger the master, the stronger his backbone would be when he traveled outside in the future. Of course, other than these advantages, Zhang Lingrens attribute panel was really too top-notch! Cultivation Talent Earth-rank beginner stage! This was a whole level higher than Elder Yu. A beginner stage of Xuan-grade talent coupled with the maxed-out Qingyun Mystic Wood skill could allow him to break through from the second-rate beginner stage to the second-rate intermediate stage in five days. If it was an Earth-rank beginner stage talent coupled with the maxed-out Qingyun Mystic Wood skill, what would the cultivation speed be like? Regarding this point, Victor was filled with endless expectations. Besides the cultivation talent, Victor was surprised to find that Zhang Lingrens top talent was actually the enlightenment talent. Although enlightenment talent did not increase the cultivation speed. However, Zhang Lingren was able to create the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique with the iplete version of the Divine Tree Building technique within a few decades. There were even original techniques such as Eight Extreme Palms and The Eight Destes Sword technique. These should be rted to the enlightenment talent, right? Victor guessed. System, talent in enlightenment, is this its function? Victor asked the system with some uncertainty. Ding! Answer the host. Thebination of talent in enlightenment and cultivation talent has indeed allowed Zhang Lingren to gain some benefits in creating cultivation techniques. However, Zhang Lingren is limited by the power of the world, and he has only used a small portion of his talent in enlightenment. Enlightenment in dao, enlightenment in dao, what is dao? Martial art is a kind of dao, and it is called martial arts dao. Even the ultimate goal in the promotional video of the World of Martial Arts, the immortal dao! So, this is the true use of the talent in enlightenment? So, Zhang Lingren has only used a small portion of his talent in enlightenment? Limited by the power of the world? If he can break through the limitation, will he be able to open the path to immortality? Ah this ? For once, Victor was also surprised by his own ideas. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Victors Conjecture

Victor, whats wrong? Zhang Lingren was extremely powerful, so naturally, he had an extremely sharp perception. He immediately noticed Victors abnormality. Hmm? Zhang Lingrens question caused Victor, who was still immersed in shock, toe back to his senses. Master, its nothing. In the past, I trained so hard just to be able to see you and then worship you as my master. I didnt expect it to be achieved so quickly, so I couldnt help but feel a little excited. Victor replied with a serious face. But all kinds of guesses kept popping up in his mind. Victor felt that his head was buzzing. Could it be that Zhang Lingren was able to be an immortal because of his talent in enlightenment? On the side, Zhang Lingren stroked his beard. He felt that something was wrong. Victor was more surprised than excited just now. However, Zhang Lingren did not have the habit of asking questions. System, how long will it take to download Zhang Lingrens talent? Victor was especially envious of Zhang Lingrens talent. Ding! It will take 16 hours to download Zhang Lingrens cultivation talent, 12 hours to download his sword talent, and 18 hours to download his enlightenment talent. The systems notification sounded in Victors mind. It will take at least 12 hours, and 18 hours at most. Fortunately, it could be downloaded at the same time, and the download time would not be affected. Otherwise, it would take about two days and two nights to download Zhang Lingrens three talents. Now, the problem that Victor needed to solve the most was time. If he wanted to obtain the new talents and cultivation techniques, he had to ensure that he could stay within 20 meters of Zhang Lingren for the next 18 hours. System, download the three talents from Zhang Lingren directly. Victors idea was very simple. Download first, and wed think about the restter. If he couldnt seed the first time, he would download the second time, and the third time, he would eventually seed. Ding! The system has sessfully locked onto the target and is starting the download. Host, please keep a distance of 20 meters from Zhang Lingren for 18 hours. Otherwise, the download would be interrupted. Once interrupted, you will need to restart the process. Oh right, system, download Eight Extreme Palms for me at the same time. Ding! Downloading Eight Extreme Palms will take one hour. Host, please wait patiently. After instructing the system, Victor put all his attention on Zhang Lingren. Zhang Lingren was over 290 years old. Even if the sect master was a martial grandmaster, 250 years old was already the limit. To have such a long life span, other than his own strength contributing to it, it wasrgely reliant on the effects of the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique. With his top-notch enlightenment ability, he improved the iplete version of the divine Tree Building technique and created the Mystic Wood technique. As the saying goes, it takes ten years to nurture a tree, but a hundred years to train a man. The stronger ones cultivation realm was, the longer ones lifespan would be. If the path of immortality was opened up, the sect master would be stronger and stronger. Furthermore, there were only four years left until the sect masters 300th birthday. However, ording to the information that the system revealed before, Zhang Lingrens vision is limited by the world, so he is limited in martial arts and unable to detect the path of immortality. How about Victor nned to use this time to chat with Zhang Lingren, perhaps it could help him open another door of opportunity. Victor, do you know how to y chess? Just as Victor was thinking about how to mention the immortal path to Zhang Lingren, Zhang Lingren actually sent an invitation first. y Chess? Victors eyes lit up. Although he wasnt proficient in the different forms of chess, he knew a thing or two. Most importantly, ying chess could dy time. In Zhang Lingrens courtyard. Victor, Zhang Lingren, and the six elders had lunch together. Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully downloading the Eight Extreme Palms. Would the host like to integrate it? Just after lunch, the systems notification sounded in Victors mind. I wont integrate it for the time being. Continue downloading! In the afternoon. Victor and Zhang Lingren yed go under the big tree in the courtyard for the whole afternoon. Perhaps it was because of him downloading talents over the past six months, his brain was exceptionally sharp. Moreover, when he was bored in his previous life, he often watched go tournaments to pass time. He did not expect to be able to learn go without a teacher. To be able to fight against Zhang Lingren, a veteran go yer who had been ying for decades, it was hard to tell who was better. Victor, I did not expect you to be able to y go so well at such a young age. Today, Victor had shocked him more than he ever was in half of his life. Especially when it came to go. As a seasoned go yer, he had a hard time ying. Uh maybe because I used to watch others y when I was younger. And I think the most important thing is that master is deliberately letting me win. Otherwise, I would have lost a long time ago. Victor said humbly. You brat Zhang Lingren didnt know what to say. He pointed at Victor and only showed a delighted smile. Victor, you go back first! Come back tomorrow morning. After dinner, Zhang Lingren said suddenly. Hearing this, Victor was shocked. Only eight hours had passed since the download started. If he left now, all his efforts would be in vain. Therefore, he had to think of a way to stay by Zhang Lingrens side. Master, I have a question to ask you. Master, do you think there is a more profound path than martial arts in this world? Victor did not even move an inch and spoke directly. After spending half a day with Zhang Lingren, he understood a lot more about Zhang Lingrens character. He was very kind. As long as the requirements werent too extreme, he usually did not care too much. Moreover, the most important thing was that Victor noticed that Zhang Lingren looked at him differently from the others. Perhaps it was because he was young, but he felt that Zhang Lingren looked at him with a smile, just like his grandfather. His eyes were full of kindness. A more profound path than martial arts? Zhang Lingren creased his brows. Yes! Victor nodded. I dont know if master has heard of some folk myths, in which they have the ability to call the wind and summon the rain. You yourself said that it is a folk myth, how can you believe it? Master, please listen to me first. It is very normal for us cultivators to be able to leap on roofs and walk on walls. But as for children who have not learned martial arts techniques, if they saw someone flying over roofs and walking on walls for the first time, they would find it incredible. Therefore, I think that not all folk myths are made up by people. Maybe there really is a way beyond martial arts in this world. For example, the path of immortality! Its just that we dont understand the mystery of it. If we have the cultivation technique, perhaps we can really live forever and live as long as heavens and earth! Victors small guess immediately caused Zhang Lingren to scowl and fall into deep thought. At this moment. In Victors eyes, Zhang Lingren looked rtively calm on the surface. However, his heart was set aze with shock. Victors simple sentence suddenly gave Zhang Lingren a huge stir of emotions. In Victors opinion, although Zhang Lingren was very talented, he was blinded by the entire world and could only see the path of martial arts in front of him. And the path to heaven was hidden in the fog, it could not be found just by looking up. Perhaps Zhang Lingrencked a person who could clear the fog for him and show him the direction. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Earth-Rank Talent

Victor, continue. Zhang Lingren seemed to have thought of something in his mind, but he was unable toprehend it. A faint idea shed through his mind. Victors words made Zhang Lingren see a glimmer of hope. Like a hunter in a misty forest noticing a winding road hidden near him. Victor, do you think that warriors like us can really do as the legends say, and achieve immortality? Zhang Lingren frowned and raised his doubts. Master, you dont have to be too anxious. Everything has a process. Just like us warriors, we may not have known about martial arts in the beginning, but through step-by-step exploration, we finally came up with a cultivation method and started to cultivate slowly from the unrated realm. Perhaps, the immortal path is the same. Although, in the beginning, we were unable to pry into the secrets of immortality. But through cultivation, we can inch closer to our goal step by step. Hearing this, Zhang Lingrens eyes lit up. For example For example, the martial arts path is through the process of mental cultivation methods and cultivation of martial arts techniques to extract energy, and we call this kind of energy true inner qi. But master, I dont know if you have ever thought about it before. Perhaps there is an energy in the universe that is different from true qi. We can call this energy the spiritual qi of the universe. True qi is a type of energy that is cultivated from the inside out, and there is another type of energy distributed around us. Since we can cultivate from the inside out, why cant we cultivate through absorbing external energy? We can gather and absorb the energy that is scattered around us into our bodies, turning it into energy simr to true qi. This way, when we cultivate to a certain stage, we can rely on the absorption of the spiritual qi of the universe to maintain the energy that we need for our daily life. Presumably, if we can really do this, we will be like the legends and be true immortals. The spiritual energy of the universe? Zhang Lingrens body trembled as if he had thought of something unimaginable. Victor, is the spiritual energy of the universe that you mentioned a very active thing that exists in the universe? Hearing Zhang Lingrens words, Victor waspletely stunned. Could it be Originally, he really wanted to just give a hint and didnt expect Zhang Lingren to be able to apprehend anything right now. After all, it should be hard to react to the idea as the gap between the martial arts pathway and the path of immortality is tremendous. Especially for a martial arts grandmaster like Zhang Lingren, he had to break through his current understanding and establish thoughts in a new direction. It may sound simple, but this was pioneering research where it is required to start from scratch. He didnt expect Zhang Lingren to really be able to sense the mysterious and spiritual energy of the universe. Master, is it true? Did you sense it just now? Victor looked at Zhang Lingren shocked. He didnt expect that Zhang Lingrens talent for enlightenment was so powerful. In just a short time period, Zhang Lingren was able toprehend the idea after listening to just a few sentences. A few months ago, when I was in seclusion, I suddenly sensed an inexplicable power. At that time, I too felt strange. I have never felt this kind of energy before. This energy seemed to have suddenly awakened in the universe. Zhang Lingren carefully recalled the scene at that time. A few months ago? This could it be Victor suddenly thought of something. When he seemed to have transmigrated to this world, it was about a few months back as well. Victors mouth opened slightly and slowly closed, not knowing how to express his feelings. ording to the analysis of the timeline, when he came to this world, this world had already begun to change. Therefore, even if he didnt remind him today, Zhang Lingren would stillprehend the spiritual energy of the universe on his own in the future and walk on the path of immortality. Master, if you can sense the spiritual energy of the universe, then things will be much simpler. Next, you can think of ways to guide the spiritual energy into your body. Then, ording to the characteristics of the spiritual energy, you can develop a cultivation method that can absorb the spiritual energy of the universe. Victor stood up abruptly. If Zhang Lingren could develop such a cultivation method and as the saying goes, big trees provide great shade, Victor would benefit the most from it. At the same time, Zhang Lingren also stood up abruptly and quickly walked towards his secret chamber. Victor, I have an idea that needs to be tested urgently. How about Master, do you want me to go with you? If you are willing to. You can wait for me at the door of the secret chamber. If everything goes well, I wille out soon. Victors eyes lit up and he nodded. He could use this time to download Zhang Lingrens talent and cultivation techniques. On the other side of the courtyard. The six elders of Qingyun didnt dare to interrupt the exchange between Zhang Lingren and Victor. They could only watch helplessly as they spected in their hearts. What were master and the future junior brother talking about just now? I seem to have heard something about energy and spiritual energy. I dont quite understand Since everyone doesnt understand, we can only wait for the master toe out of seclusion. Everything will be revealed then . Yes, eldest senior brother is right. We just have to wait quietly. .. Later in the middle of the night. Victor, who had been standing guard at Zhang Lingrens door for three to four hours, finally heard the long-awaited system notification sound again. Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully downloading the Sword Talent. Next was the cultivation talent, and finally the enlightenment talent. Victor closed his eyes to rest and waited patiently. Time passed slowly. Early next morning, Victor, who had been standing guard for an entire day and night, finally downloaded all three of Zhang Lingrens talents. Looking at the dimly lit sky, Victor took a deep breath of fresh air. System, integrate everything! Since all the downloads had beenpleted, Victor decisively chose to absorb. It was probably because of this time, the talents were rtively high-leveled, and there were many of them. Along with the familiar but more intense pain, Victors veins were popping while he gritted his teeth, enduring the pain. Fortunately, the absorption time was fixed at ten minutes. If it was the same as the downloading process, varying ording to the level of the talent downloaded, he would have probably died from the pain and pass out. Ten minutester. He felt the pain disappear gradually. Victor immediately called out his attribute panel. Name: Victor Cultivation methods: Qingyun mantra (max level), Qingyun Sword technique (max level), Qingyun Mystic Wood technique (max level), Seven Stars Sword technique (max level), Wind technique (max level), Gale Palms (max level), Thunder Eagle (max level), Level Eight Palms (max level). Cultivation Talent: Beginner Earth-grade Sword Dao Talent: Beginner Xuan-grade Enlightenment talent: Advanced Earth-grade Cultivation Level: Second-tier intermediate realm Looking at his gorgeous attribute panel, even after absorbing many talents, Victor was still unable to suppress the excitement in his heart. Immediately, he sat cross-legged on the spot, his eyes filled with anticipation, and began to experience the speed of beginner earth grades cultivation. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Changes in the Qingyun n

Qingyun n, outside Zhang Lingrens secret chamber. Victor sat cross-legged on arge rock outside the room. His long robe fluttered even with the absence of wind. It was as if he had entered a unique world. As if he was isted from the current world. At this moment, Victors entire mind was immersed in cultivation, he would not be able to sense what was happening in the outside world. Half an hourter. The cultivation process gradually entered a good state. All of the pores and vessels in his body seemed to have their own life. He began to activate his true qi on his own, carrying out a harmonious life activity. Although Victor has had mental preparations, when he started to recuperate and shift his true qi, he was still shocked. This speed was almost ten times faster than when he had a Xuan-grade talent. In other words, under the same conditions, having a beginner Earth-grade talent was ten times faster than having a beginner Xuan-grade talent. With this speed, if I continue to cultivate steadily, I will be able to directly advance from the second-rate realm to the first-rate realm in a few days? Victor was amazed by his own guess. Although the actual cultivation speed could not be calcted like this. After all, he could not live without sleeping, eating or drinking. He had not entered the innate state yet, so he could not achieve such a level. However, it would take a few years for an average person to go from the second-rate realm to the first-rate realm, and it would also take a lot of time to break through the barriers between realms. It would take at least a few months, or even up to a year and a half. However, this was not a problem for Victor. With his current enlightenment ability, such a low-level barrier was nothing to him. He had the feeling that as long as he reached a breakthrough, he could enter a first-rate realm with just the right mentality. Having such cultivation speed, such talent in enlightenment made Victor extremely happy. Hu Victor took a deep breath and quickly calmed himself down. After all, one could not be too hasty in cultivation. Looking at the heavy wooden door that was still closed, Victor guessed that Zhang Lingren would not be able toe out during this period of time. If thats the case, I should make use of this time to continue, Victor muttered to himself and gradually closed his eyes. Slowly, Victors robes fluttered again. At the same time. Qingyun ns martial arts training peak, martial arts arena. At this moment, the arena was filled with people and sounds of discussions. Junior Brother Victor actually rejected Elder Yus offer to take him as a disciple? What is this kid thinking? He actually rejected it. If I were to receive such an invitation, I would immediately kowtow and acknowledge him as my master. Thats right. Elder Yu is the strongest elder among all the elders. Havent you heard? After rejecting Elder Yu, Victor even rejected the first and second elders I heard that all the elders put aside the matters at hand and didnt even go to the sect masters reappearance after seclusion. They were all fighting to take in Victor as their disciple. It seems like they even started fighting F*ck Junior Brother Victor actually has that great of a reputation? Hehe, if you can be like Junior Brother Victor and have the ability where you can learn a martial arts technique with just a nce and instantly master it to perfection, then you will also receive such treatment. Uh I think so too. Its not like you cant see Victors performance a few days ago. Hes really too strong. I remember that Elder Yu only used the Thunder Eagle once, and Victor was able to use it perfectly. It was even more natural than Elder Yus. Even Elder Yu himself was shocked. Your news is too outdated. Junior Brother Victor, no, I should call him Senior Victor or even Elder Victor now. Yesterday, Senior Victor rejected Elder Yus request to take him as a disciple because Victor wanted to be the sect masters disciple. Moreover, I also know that the sect master didnt reject Victors request to be his disciple. In other words, the sect master has tacitly agreed. When the timees, the grandmaster will officially take Victor as a disciple. Ah thats impossible, right? The sect master is almost 300 years old now, and hes usually in seclusion. Hehe, if you dont believe me, youll know when the timees. Stop arguing, Victor yed go with the sect master all day yesterday, and they even had a meal together. The most unbelievable thing is that the sect master originally came out of seclusion, but after hearing what Victor said, he immediately went back to seclcusion. What did Victor say exactly? I was lucky and had served the other six elders. From the elders mouths, I heard some strange terms like New Path. However, I couldnt understand it. Even the elders present didnt understand what Victor said. F*ck Hearing this, all the disciples present were shocked. Senior Victor is too amazing. If this news spreads, Victor will definitely be famous! The current Victor is no longer that ordinary servant disciple from before. Instead, he can talk to the sect master and have the same status as the elders. .. As Victors deeds were constantly discussed by the crowd, the disciples of the entire Qingyun n felt an inexplicable shock in their hearts. These days, Victor had brought upon many surprises. Ever since his name started to pass around, up until the current situation. It was truly one wave after another, without stopping. On this day, many disciples of the Qingyun n viewed Victor as their idol, as a goal to pursue. Immediately after, the matter of Victor cultivating diligently and even during the martial artspetition was once again exposed. The entire Qingyun n was suddenly filled with a flourishing scene of hard work and cultivation. Even the usuallyzy disciples were now working hard to cultivate martial arts whenever they had the time. In their words, even though Senior Victor was already so outstanding, he was still working hard. If people with little talent were to continue wasting their time, they might as well give up on martial arts and return home. Seeing the disciples suddenly be so crazy, the Great Elder Song Xiuwen, who was handling the daily affairs of the sect, was shocked again. He couldnt imagine that all of this was caused by Victor alone. Great elder! In the great hall of Qingyun Mountain, the Great Elder Song Xiuwen was drinking afternoon tea when a young Taoist priest who had been apanying Song Qianqian walked in. Zixuan, whats wrong? Is Qianqian being disobedient and wants to y outside again? Song Xiuwen had been busy managing the affairs of the Qingyun n all these years and didnt have much time to discipline his own daughter. Once, when he saw that Zixuan and Qianqian were close, Song Xiuwen arranged for Zixuan to look after and control Song Qianqian. However, Song Xiuwen knew his own daughter best. Although Song Qianqian was obedient, she was too yful and did not like to practice. Moreover, she could not endure hardship. She would cry with a slight bump. Im really worried! Song Xiuwen said helplessly. Sigh If Qianqian is half, no, even if it is one-tenth as hard-working as Junior Brother Victors hard work, I would have no otherments. In fact, Song Qianqians performance was not bad. At least, her talent was ahead of most of the disciples on the martial arts peak. However, people were afraid ofparison. Compared to the other disciples, Song Qianqian could be said to be very outstanding. Butpared to Victor, whether it was talent or hard work, it was far from beingparable. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: New Conjecture

Where is she now? I have to give her a good scolding today. This mischievous child is too outrageous. Thinking about how Victor was not much older than Song Qianqian, but his actions shocked even a grandmaster like Zhang Lingren. The more Song Xiuwen thought about it, the angrier he got. With a strict expression, he walked towards the courtyard where Song Qianqian was. Elder, you have misunderstood. Hearing this, Zixuan hurriedly blocked Song Xiuwens path. Elder, I dide here today to talk about junior sister. Seeing Song Xiuwens stern expression, Zixuan suspected that if he had said it a littleter, Song Qianqian might have been lectured for no reason. But its good news. Its great news! Zixuans face revealed a happy smile. This was apletely different reaction from previously when he had a headache whenever Song Qianqian was mentioned, along with an ugly expression. Great News? Song Xiuwen was even more puzzled. Qianqian, this child, could still spread good news? Yes, after junior sister had breakfast today, she voluntarily went to cultivate. She even said that she wanted to learn from Senior Victor, and that Senior Victor was her idol, and that she wanted to follow in the footsteps of her idol. Really? Song Xiuwens eyes widened in disbelief. To be honest, it was already good enough for Song Qianqian to wake up early. She had been sleeping in every day. Unless she was allowed to y, she would drag her responsibilities regardless of what it was, especially when it came to cultivation. To check whether Song Qianqians situation was true, Song Xiuwen instantly had no mood to drink the tea that he usually enjoyed savoring. He followed Zixuan to Song Qianqians courtyard. Just as the two of them reached the door, they happened to witness Song Qianqian practicing the Wind technique. In the next moment, Song Qianqian suddenly fell from the tree because she didnt control her bnce properly. If it were in the past, Song Qianqian would definitely be angry,in about the pain in her butt, and leave immediately. She would then ck off for the rest of the day. However, in Song Xiuwens eyes, it was as if he saw something truly unbelievable. By the door, they both watched silently as Song Qianqian slowly got up, and then continued to practice. Bang! Another fall. She got up again. Continued practicing! .. At this moment. Song Xiuwen felt that his daughter had finally grown up. Finally not the snot-nosed child who cries at the slightest bit of pain. Eh? At this moment, Song Xiuwen heard his daughters words of self-encouragement. Qianqian doesnt hurt, Qianqian doesnt Cry! Senior Victor must have experienced this kind of pain before. If a senior can do it, I can definitely do it too! Good luck! Hearing Song Qianqians words, Song Xiuwens eyes shed with an old fathers gratification, feeling relieved. .. In the following days. The entire Qingyun sect was filled with vigor and vitality, meanwhile, Victor was still cultivating outside Zhang Lingrens secret chamber. Other than the disciples who came to deliver meals every day, the six elders would asionallye over to take a look. Other than checking if Zhang Lingren hade out of seclusion, they would also observe Victors. This was repeated regrly. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. On this day, Victors body trembled. After half a month of intense cultivation, Victor was finally about to breakthrough. An even stronger aura than before burst out from his body. This is the breakthrough? This scene happened to be witnessed by Mo Hong who hade to visit. First-rate early stage! Mo Hong was so shocked that his mouth couldnt close. I remember Senior Brother Yu saying that half a month ago, little junior brother had just broken through to second-rate realm intermediate stage. I didnt expect that in just half a month, he had broken through from second-rate realm intermediate stage to first-rate realm beginner stage. Recalling that it had taken him three years to break through from second-rate realm to the first-rate realm, seventh Elder Mo Hongs face instantly flushed red. This fellow is he still human? Mo Hongs heart instantly received critical damage. At the same time. The door of the secret chamber, which had been tightly closed, finally opened with a creak. Zhang Lingren, who had been in seclusion for half a month, finally came out. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Victors eyes suddenly opened. He really wanted to know the progress of Zhang Lingrens seclusion this time. Bang! The thick door was pushed open by a huge force. When the secret chamber opened, there was only a futon for meditation in the middle of the chamber. There was nothing else. Scattered light passed through the holes in the roof and refracted into the room. Apanied by the bright light outside, Zhang Lingren slowly walked out of the secret chamber. Compared to half a month ago, Zhang Lingren looked a little tired now. Master. As soon as Zhang Lingren came out, Victor and Mo Hong immediately greeted him as disciples. Okay. Zhang Lingren nodded. Victor,e, tell me more about the spiritual energy of the universe As soon as Zhang Lingren came out of seclusion, he looked at Victor and showed a thoughtful expression. Even if Zhang Lingren didnt say anything, Victor looked at his slightly anxious expression and he understood that the gains from Zhang Lingrens seclusion this time were very small. However, Victor could understand it very well. After all, even if there was a cultivation technique, there might not have been any progress in half a month. Moreover, Zhang Lingren was just crossing the river through feeling the way. Many unknown things had to be explored slowly by himself. It would be abnormal if Zhang Lingren could make big progress by thinking alone for half a month with just a little mention of the energy. Sigh I can only feel it now. I want to draw them into my body, but I cant find any inspiration to do so. Cant draw them into the body? Hearing Zhang Lingrens doubt, Victor seemed to have thought of something and kept pacing back and forth. Master, I was wondering if you know of a cultivation technique called the Asura technique. Victor, how do you know about the Asura technique? Zhang Lingren was very surprised by this. These rumors were only known to Zhang Lingren after he had read through many ancient books. He did not expect Victor to have heard of the great Asura technique at such a young age. Master, I heard someone mention it when I was very young. The reason why I mentioned the great Asura technique is that the great Asura technique has a special characteristic. People who practice the great Asura technique can condense the Asura seed and use the Asura seed to devour the true qi in other peoples bodies. If we can find a simr cultivation method, then can we learn from the method? Although there may be some differences between devouring the true qi of others and absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy of the universe. However, the method should be simr. After listening to Victors analysis, Zhang Lingrens eyes lit up. However, he immediately shook his head helplessly. The Asura technique had disappeared for hundreds of years. Where could he find it now? Master, I have an idea. Since others can create such a divine technique, why cant we? Therefore, I think that we should first develop a technique to absorb other peoples inner qi. Then, we can use this as a starting point to study a technique that can absorb the spiritual energy of the universe. Victors words made Zhang Lingren nod his head repeatedly. Although he had only spent a few days with Victor, just a few days of interaction had made Zhang Lingren feel that the young man in front of him had a profound vision. During this period of time, they slowly got along. Zhang Lingren felt that he wasnt like a master, but more like a student who was humbly studying. But Victor, was more like a teacher. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: The Eight Destion Sword

Aftermunicating with Victor for some time, Zhang Lingren understood that now was not the time to be anxious. Researching the method of seeking immortality requires a lot of time, simultaneously, he needed to verify it step by step. After understanding this point, Zhang Lingrens heart calmed down gradually. Hmm? Victor, your strength has broken through again? From the moment he came out of seclusion, Zhang Lingren had been obsessed with the matter of the spiritual energy in the universe, so he did not notice the change in Victor at all. Looking at it now, his eyes instantly widened in surprise. In half a month, which was the time he was in seclusion, Victor actually broke through from the second-rate realm to the first-rate realm. With such a cultivation speed, even when he was at his peak, he was not as fast as Victor. This caused an enormous shock for Zhang Lingren. Yes, I broke through right when you came out of seclusion, Victor said with a slight nod. Not bad. Zhang Lingrens mouth twitched slightly and he nodded. However, his voice seemed to quiver. Zhang Lingren was relieved when he saw that Victor did not seem to notice his peculiarity. What a little monster! ording to this speed of cultivation, it would take a few years for him to catch up with Xiuwen, Hao Ming, and the others. It was no wonder that my disciples, who had extremely high standards, would take a fancy to Victor and even set up an arena topete. Even I, the sect master of the Qingyun sect, cantpare to this kids talent. Mo Hong, who was far away, was secretlyughing. I didnt expect master, who has always been calm and collected, to have such a shocking behavior! Mo Hong was originally disheartened because he was ignored, but when he saw his masters shocked expression, he couldnt help butugh. However, Zhang Lingrens senses were so sharp that Mo Hongs movements couldnt be hidden from him. He was aware that he did not control his emotions properly just now. Zhang Lingren immediately red at Mo Hong, scaring him, causing his expression to freeze, not daring to make a single sound. Of course, Victor did not notice these small actions. He was more focused thinking on entering a new realm faster. .. At noon that day. Zhang Lingren, who had originally nned to pick a good day, for some unknown reason, suddenly called for a disciple recruitment meeting. As soon as the news was announced, except for the disciples who had gone down the mountain to do some work, all the disciples of the Qingyun n, whether it was the martial training peak or the servant hall, all came to the Qingyun Hall to watch the disciple-epting meeting of the sect master, Zhang Lingren. Outside the Qingyun Hall. At this moment, there was a vast amount of people. Before this, I always thought that this was a rumor. I didnt expect that the sect master really wanted to take Victor as a disciple! In other words, Victor really rejected all the other elders requests to ept him as a disciple? Now, we should call him Senior Victor, or Elder Victor! I didnt expect Senior Victor to be so powerful that the sect leader actually agreed to ept him as a disciple. What do you know? I heard that the sect leader nned to ept Victor as a disciple on his 300th birthday, but for some reason, it suddenly became urgent. Uh Theres such a thing? Also, I heard that just this morning, Senior Uncle Victor sessfully broke through to the first-ss realm. F*ck, really? Hearing this news, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. They felt their scalps go numb, and their hearts shook. Its absolutely true! Didnt Senior Victor just break through to the second-rate intermediate realm half a month ago? Yeah, it only took him half a month to go from the second-rate realm to the first-rate realm. This kind of cultivation speed is simply terrifying! Do you think The sect leaders sudden change in the time of epting disciples is rted to Victors sudden breakthrough? Yes I think its very likely! .. Finally, the auspicious time had arrived. The moment Victor appeared in the Qingyun hall, everyone present could sense the aura of a first-rate expert that Victor had intentionally released. The news was true! Everyones gazes were fervent as they looked at him, their eyes filled with disbelief. Especially Hua Feng, who was closest to Victor, at this moment, he could sense Victors true power. Hua Fengs gaze wasplex and uncertain, there was shock, envy, and a trace of relief. A few months ago, when he first saw this junior brother, he had already sensed that this junior brother was unordinary. What he did not expect was that Victor would show him surprises, one after another. Until now, it could be considered a shocking matter. Victor actually directly became an elder and became his junior elder. Hahaha After Victor officiallypleted the ceremony of apprenticeship, Zhang Lingren kindly helped him up. Looking at the teenager in front of him, Zhang Lingren could not stop smiling. Looking at Zhang Lingrens happy expression, the elders standing in a row beside him alsoughed happily. Victor, to be able to take you as a disciple is the greatest blessing in my life. I have been in seclusion in the sect all these years and have never left the mountain. I dont have anything good on me to give you.. However, I recently learned something from cultivating in seclusion and created a palm technique. I call it the Eight Extreme Palms. Today, I will give you the Eight Extreme Palms as a gift. Zhang Lingren looked at Victor kindly and said. Eight Extreme Palms? Upon hearing the name of this technique, a strange expression appeared on Victors face. What? Noticing the strange expression on Victors face, Zhang Lingren thought that Victor was disappointed to hear that there was no gift. No, master. I was thinking that since you created Eight Extreme Palm, your talent in swordsmanship should be more powerful than palm techniques. So I was wondering if you would create a sword technique in the future, the Eight Destion Sword. Maybe its not bad!, Victor smiled and said. After all, in the introduction of the World of Immortal Martial Arts, Zhang Lingrens strongest talent was swordsmanship. The Eight Destion Sword was his strongest swordsmanship technique, and it was also the worlds top swordsmanship martial arts technique. Eight Destion Sword? Sweeping across the eight destions, what a good name! Zhang Lingrens eyes instantly lit up, Victors words were the same as what he himself had thought before. When he had just created the Eight Extreme Palms, he always felt that he was missing something. He felt that there should be more potential in this palm technique that he could tap into. Now that he heard Victors words, some inspiration suddenly developed in Zhang Lingrens mind. Then, he looked at Victor with more and more amazement. He even suspected that this kid was the son of heaven. The questions that had been bothering him all this while were all easily solved when he met Victor. It seemed that God still favored Zhang Lingren, to let this kide before him when his time was almost up. Moreover, he had opened a brand new path, giving this old guy a chance to peek into the secrets of the heavenly premise. He had even be a pioneer of this path. If he could really seed, this kid would take great credit! Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Demonstration of the Eight Extreme Palms

In the Great Hall of Qingyun. Hearing that the sect master had decided to personally present the Eight Extreme Palms in front of the entire sects disciples. The entire hall stirred up instantly with a huge wave of noise. Not to mention the disciples of the martial arts training peak and the disciples of the service hall, even the six elders were extremely excited when they heard the news. Zhang Lingren personally demonstrating the martial arts technique, one that was created by the sect master himself. It was truly a rare sight even in a hundred years! This sentence was not exaggerated at all. Ever since 70 to 80 years ago, Zhang Lingren no longer looked after the affairs of the sect. The main responsibility of the sect had been transferred to the first elder Song Xiuwen. As for the matters rted to cultivation guidance, apart from the first four disciples of Zhang Lingren receiving guidance from him, the remaining disciples were all under the guidance of the second and fourth elder, Yu Yang and Yu Haoming respectively. Therefore, for Mo Hong and the other disciples, not only do they view Yu Yang and Yu Haoming as their senior brothers, but they also respected them as a master. Today, the sect master of Qingyun, Zhang Lingren, will personally demonstrate his martial arts techniques and pass it onto everyone. Naturally, everyone was very excited. Everyone looked at the teen in the Qingyun Hall with grateful expressions. If it wasnt for Victor, they mightve never been able to witness Zhang Lingren personally teaching a martial arts skill in their entire lives. Zhang Lingren lifted his hand. The originally bustling hall instantly quieted down, leaving only rapid breathing to be heard. This Eight Extreme Palms of mine is different from ordinary martial arts skills. It focuses on thebination of motion and stillness, intertwined with one another. Zhang Lingren slowly walked to the center of the square in the Great Hall of Qingyun. He lowered his hands, bent his fingers slightly, and spread his legs parallel to each other. Then, he slowly raised his arms to the front of his chest, formed a half-circle with his left arm and extended his right palm. He said, This is the starting stance of the Eight Extreme Palms. Subsequently, Zhang Lingrens body began to move. One move after another was continuously deduced, flowing like water, interconnecting with each other without stopping. Yu Haoming and the others did not dare to blink, afraid that they would miss out on any move. In everyones perception, Zhang Lingrens hands were sometimes as heavy as a mountain, sometimes as light as a feather; fast yet slow. Zhang Lingrens hands formed a circle. It looked as if he had fused several types of energy into one. About 15 minutester. Zhang Lingrens hands drooped naturally. He returned to the initial stance of the motion. Although Zhang Lingren was already at an old age, he was even more energetic spiritually after finishing the palm technique. The characteristics of this palm technique can be summarized with a phrase C the coexistence of fantasy and reality. As long as you can grasp this trait of the technique, you will be able to understand the essence of this palm technique! Song Xiuwen and the other elders were thinking hard at the side. Zhang Lingren had only performed it once. Many people had gained a great understanding of this palm technique, but they were unable to form a clear result. Now, they could only memorize to experience it slowly in the future. Compared to the others, Yu Haoming had gained a lot more. He had basically learned all the moves, but there were still some details that needed to be perfected. Otherwise, it would not be fluent if he were to use it. As for this palm technique, the basic requirement was for it to be smooth and connected. If it was not linked together, the power would be halved. Zhang Lingren saw the confused look on Yu Yangs face and asked, How much do you know? Yu Yang quickly replied, Im stupid. I only understood 40%, but I have remembered all the moves. Zhang Lingren then looked at Yu Haoming, who was beside Yu Yang. Im stupid. I only understood 50% . Next, Zhang Lingren asked all the other disciples present. Most of them gave simr answers. They all answered 30% to 40% or even 20% to 30%. Zhang Lingren sighed. Sigh in terms ofprehension ability, its still up to the fifth brother. If he were here, he would have understood 60% to 70%. Unfortunately, hes not here. Speaking of Zhang Qishan, Zhang Lingrens heart was in pain. Victor heard Zhang Lingrens sigh. Although he knew that Zhang Qishan was not dead, he did not know how to console him. Victor, what about you? Seeing Victor, Zhang Lingrens sadness faded. Fortunately, God blessed him with Victors appearance in Qingyun Sect. Moreover, as Zhang Lingrens disciple. Under everyones expectant gazes, Victor nodded his head. Good, good, you can demonstrate it to everyone! Zhang Lingren stroked his white beard in delight. The Eight Extreme Palms was rather difficult. Zhang Lingren had no expectations of Victor to reach the initial sess stage in the first attempt. If Victor was able to reach the third stage and thoroughly understand the stages, he would be satisfied. However, in the next moment. Zhang Lingren was stunned. His eyes were filled with disbelief. In the Great Hall of Qingyun. Victor was steadily disying his Eight Extreme Palms. He had the appropriate control for each and every move and stances. This This was not the master stage at all, it had at least reached the perfection stage! Moreover, this fluency was almost on par with him, the creator. The corner of Zhang Lingrens mouth twitched a little. It seemed that he had underestimated Victors talent. The elders standing by the side were also stunned. In Yu Haomings perspective, Victors Eight Extreme Palms was even better than Zhang Lingrens demonstration. When the other disciples saw this scene, they were also shocked speechless. After being stunned for a few seconds, these disciples quickly opened their eyes wide and studied Victors performance. After all, to be able to see the sect masters ultimate self-created skill again was an opportunity in which they had to cherish. At the side. Yu Haoming was no longer satisfied with just watching. He took action and started followed Victors movements to practice. However,pared to Victors demonstration, Yu Haomings movements were much more awkward. Seeing Yu Haomings initiative, the other elders also began to move. Under the leadership of the elders, many disciples of the Qingyun Sect also began to practice appropriately. It was as if all the teachers and students were doing group morning exercises. However, at this moment, second elder Yu Yang looked at the people practicing martial techniques with envy. There was nothing he could do. In order to stop a plot against the Qingyun Sect, he fell into the enemys trap while he led his disciples for investigation. In the underground cave, huge rocks fell from the sky and he dedicated all of their strength into his arms to break the fall. In the end, although his disciples were saved, his arms were crippled. His bones and vessels were all shattered and he had lost consciousness in his arms. Now that he had be useless, he could only use the Mystic Wood technique to warm his body and the Wind technique could barely be performed through enduring the pain. Fifteen minutester. Victors palm technique waspleted. As he stopped, everyone alsopleted a round of practice. Everyone lowered their heads and stood still, recalling the process over and over again. Second senior brother, dont you desire to be like everyone else, to be able to freely wave your arms and practice martial arts? Victor looked at Yu Yang and said. The sudden sentence made Yu Yangs envious eyes darken. In the past, he had made a name for himself with these very hands, but now he could only use them to teach his disciples. Seeing the second senior brothers face darken, Victor knew that he had pride opened a wound of his and said the wrong thing. He hurriedly said, Second senior brother, dont be discouraged. I meant, there is a medicine in this world that can cure your arm! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Preparing to Descend the Mountain

What? Victors voice had just faded away. The disappointment on Yu Yangs face was immediately reced with shock and doubt. Yu Yang even suspected that he had heard wrongly. Could there really be such medicine in this world? He did not believe it. Ever since he was injured, he had sought out many famous doctors. But the oue was the same every time. There was no cure. He felt that Victor had deliberately found an excuse to make up for his mistake because he had said harmful words. Second senior brother, Im not lying to you. I think the name of this medicine is Jade Marrow Dew. Victor, who had seen through Yu Yangs thoughts, added. Boom! Yu Yang saw Victors serious gaze and felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Seeing that Victor is a person being valued by his master and was able to speak to his master with confidence, he believed that his little junior brother would not sputter nonsense. At this moment, his heart, which had long given up, once again filled with a ray of hope. Really? Yu Yang practically roared out saying. Hmm? Because of Yu Yangs violent reaction, the people who were deep in thought jolted, now awakened and looked towards Victor and Yu Yang. Whats Wrong? Zhang Lingren asked. Master Little Junior brother, little junior brother just Due to his excitement, Yu Yang felt his tongue was trembling. Master, its nothing. I was talking to second senior brother just now. I said that I met an old herb-picking man before and he told me about a medicine called Jade Marrow Dew which had a miraculous effect on the treatment of bones and vessels. I just mentioned it casually. I didnt expect such a big reaction from second senior brother. Victor took over and exined himself. Really? Victor had just finished exining when a few more people shouted, making his ears ring. Little junior brother, is what you said true? Where can the Jade Marrow Dew be found? .. Yu Haoming and the others were even more excited than Yu Yang when they heard that there was such medicine that could cure Yu Yangs arm. They surrounded Victor and nagged incessantly. Victor nodded helplessly. If he had known this would happen, he would have found a time to chat with second senior brother in private. Or, he mightve waited until he had obtained the Jade Marrow Dew before telling them. However, since he had already said it, he could only exin it slowly. I heard the herb-picking elder mention it before. It seems that the Dayuan Dynasty has it. The Dayuan Dynasty? After Victor mentioned the specific location, the senior brothers fell into deep thought. Finally, the disciple-epting meeting came to an end. After leaving the Great Hall of Qingyun, Victor returned to his original amodation and cleaned up a little. He had already been promoted as a Qingyun elder, so it was naturally impossible for him to live with ordinary disciples. He took a few clothes that he often wore and went straight to the courtyard that the First Elder Song Xiuwen had arranged for him. Once he arrived at the courtyard and put his luggage away, Victor immediately went straight to the quiet room in the courtyard that was specially provided for individual cultivation. He began to cultivate. The first-rate realm barely allowed him to hold his ground outside of the sect, but Victor felt that it was far from enough. I wonder how long it will take to break through from the beginner first-rate realm to the Xiantian realm with the beginner Earth-rank cultivation talent paired with the max level of the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique. At the same time. After Zhang Lingren left the Great Hall, he went into seclusion again in order to cultivate and create the Eight Destions Sword technique and methods to absorb the true internal Qi of others. As Victor and Zhang Lingren entered seclusive cultivation one after another, the entire Qingyun n slowly returned to its usual atmosphere. However, the difference was that the disciples of the Qingyun Sect were all working harder than before. Morning to night. From the martial arts training peak to the servant hall, figures practicing martial arts or cultivation techniques could be seen everywhere. As time passed. If it wasnt for the fact that the disciples of the Qingyun Sect would asionally look in a specific direction, it wouldve seemed as if everyone had forgotten about the genius disciple named Victor. In the blink of an eye, another half a year had passed. On this day, Victor, who had been in seclusion for half a year, finally weed an opportunity for his breakthrough. In the courtyard. Victor, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, suddenly trembled. Immediately after, an unexpected power erupted from his body and shot into the sky. At the same time. A disciple not far from his courtyard yelled suddenly. Is this someone breaking through? One had to know that the stronger a warriors talent was, the stronger their foundation was, and the more powerful their aura would be when they broke through. However, most people would restrain their aura when they broke through. This was to prevent others from finding out and plotting against them. However, Victor didnt need to worry about these problems, because he had absolute safety in the Qingyun Sect. However, as they usually restrained themselves, if one didnt purposely feel for it, it would have been very difficult to sense it. And when a warrior broke through, their aura would be fully released. They could sense that aura even at a great distance. This aura ising from the direction of youngest elders courtyard. Could it be that he had broken through again? He definitely broke through again! And he should have already reached the Xiantian realm. F*ck in just half a year, he broke through from the beginner first-rate realm to the beginner stage of the Xiantian realm. He broke through an entire realm! Its too terrifying! Doesnt that mean that in another two years, the youngest elder will reach the level of the current elder, or even stronger? .. With Victors breakthrough, the atmosphere of the Qingyun Sect turned a little gloomypared to before. At this moment, it suddenly became lively. The disciples who had been diligently training all this time also opened their eyes in unison. They looked in the direction of Victors courtyard with anticipation. In the courtyard. Victors eyes slowly opened, and then he frowned: I didnt expect that with the cultivation talent of beginner Earth-rankbined with the max-level Qingyun Mystic Wood technique, it would actually take half a year to break through from the beginner first-rate realm to the Xiantian realm! ording to the calction of the cultivation speed, it should only take four to five months to breakthrough. He didnt expect the cultivation to be stagnant for a month after reaching the final stage of the first-rate realm. It seems that the max-level Qingyun Mystic Wood technique is still not powerful enough. I didnt expect that it would take such a long time to break through the barrier between the first-rate realm and the Xiantian realm. Then, I would have to need to spend more energy and time to break through theter realms. Perhapspared to others, his cultivation speed was already terrifying. However, Victor was still not satisfied. After all, in this world, other than martial arts, the path of immortality had already begun to take shape. He had to advance to the peak of martial arts as soon as possible, as that is the only way he could keep up with the pace of the worlds top practitioners. Therefore, regardless of his being only twelve years old and had already reached the Xiantian realm, he still felt that his strength was insufficient. And if he wanted his cultivation speed to be faster, there were only two paths for him now. First, download a stronger cultivation talent. Second, find a stronger inner strength cultivation method. However, the most powerful sect master of the Qingyun Sect, Zhang Lingren, was already his master. Furthermore, he had already downloaded all of his talents. Earth-rank talent might be a rtively high-level talent, however there are many people who had a higher rank talent. Heaven-rank cultivation talent was one of Victors new goals. And Zhang Lingrens talent was only at the beginner stage of the Earth-rank, which was the lowest among Earth-rank talents. But Zhang Lingren was able to get to where he was today by relying on his talent in enlightenment and creating many cultivation methods and martial art techniques. Although he spent half his life on this, but it helped him obtain an adequate lifespan. With a powerful inner strength cultivation method that could rapidly increase ones cultivation level, the divine Tree Building technique was a very good choice. Therefore, he had to go down the mountain. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: System Update

Looks like I have to make a trip to Tianluo Mountain. ording to the games plot, the Tree Building technique was obtained by Zhang Qishans unforeseen encounter at Tianluo Mountain. Zhang Qishan had not since returned to the Qingyun sect, so the Tree Building technique must still be at Tianluo Mountain. In order to locate the Tree Building technique as soon as possible, he had to first find out the location of Qingyan Valley. Thunder Fist! When he thought of the Qingyan Valley, Victor immediately thought of the Thunder Fist. The most valuable thing in Qingyan Valley was undoubtedly the Thunder Fist. The Thunder Fist was a very knowledgeable and powerful fist technique. In the introduction of the World of Martial Arts, Taoist Yi Chen had used the Thunder Fist, a top-notch skill, to develop the Thunder Palm and many other thunder techniques. With the thunder techniques, he became the worlds best Grand Thunderer. And now, the valley master of Qingyan Valley, Wang Zhi, was also the inheritor of theplete Thunder Fist technique. However, he still hadnt made a name for himself on the maind. It wasnt that the Thunder Fist wasnt powerful, but it could only be said that those who cultivated it werent very useful. I can go out for a walk and gain some experience. Ill see if Ill have to chance to meet a higher-level cultivation talent. Thinking of this, Victors determination to descend the mountain grew stronger. A year ago, Victor despised going down the mountain, mainly because he was weak. If he happened to have had a conflict with someone, his life would have been on the line. But now, it was different. In just a year, he had reached the Xiantian realm. In addition, he had maxed out his Wind technique, Sword technique, and all kinds of other martial arts techniques. Even if he encountered a strong enemy, he believed that not many people would be able to stop him. Of course, there was another important point. He had been cultivating at the Qingyun sect for almost a year. Every day, he cultivatedboriously, causing his cultivation rhythm to be too intense. He needed to rx properly. Ding! The system has detected that the update condition has been met. In order to better serve the host, the host can choose to level up. Does the host wish to level up? At this moment, the systems notification suddenly sounded in Victors mind. What, upgrade? Victor was stunned, and then immediately asked, System, if I choose to upgrade, what advantages will there be? How much time will it take to upgrade? Ding! After the system upgrades, it will be more powerful, more convenient for the host to download skills and talents. Most importantly, after the upgrade, new functions can be activated. The upgrade will take half a month. New functions? Can you tell me about it in advance? Ding! The system upgrade is not very stable. Please check the specific functions after the system upgrade. System, if the upgrade is not stable, will the original functions be affected after the upgrade? Victor felt that he had to rify. If the system was destroyed because of the unstable update, he would suffer from great loss. Ding! Host, dont worry. Although the system update is unstable, it will not affect the previous functions, it will only strengthen them. With the systems guarantee, Victor decisively chose to upgrade. Perhaps he would receive a surprise when the time came. Ding! The system had begun the upgrade. Before the upgradepletes, the systems functions are temporarily unavable. Host, please wait patiently for the systems return. Once the system started updating, Victor immediately packed his luggage and prepared to descend the mountain. At this moment, a person walked in. Congrattions to little junior brother for sessfully advancing to the Xiantian Realm! Yu Haoming walked in with aplicated expression. He congratted Victor along the way. After half a year, Yu Haoming felt ufortable whenever he saw Victor. He even wished to punch himself. If he had been more decisive back then and agreed to all of Victors conditions, things wouldve been different. He might have been able to take Victor in as his disciple. It was a pity that Victor was now taken in as his masters disciple. Yu Haoming was so envious of Victors cultivation talent that he was left speechless. How could there be such a monster in the world! It had only been a short while, but he had already reached the Xiantian realm. Not being able to take him in as a disciple would be the greatest regret of his life. Thank you, fourth senior brother! Victor quickly returned the greeting. However, Victor was also a little puzzled. He asked, Fourth senior brother, did youe here to ask me something? Heres the deal. Didnt you mentionst time that the Jade Marrow Dew could cure second senior brothers arm? In the past six months, we and many disciples of the Qingyun sect had been asking around. However, we discovered no news about the Jade Marrow Dew. I came here today to ask you if you have any more specific clues. This way, it will be easier for us to look for it. Yu Haoming asked expectantly. Im not sure about the more specific details. However, when I thought about it carefully, that herb-picking old mans ent was rather strange. It wasnt like ours, but more like the ent of the Northern sides. Dont worry, senior brother. Im nning to go down the mountain to explore, I will also find out more about the Jade Marrow Dew along the way! Junior brother, are you really nning to go down the mountain? Yu Haoming asked in surprise. Normally, when the disciples of the Qingyun n had reached the first-ss realm, their ages were around 20 years old, or even older. At that age, they tend to choose to descend the mountain for exploration. However, Victors cultivation speed was so fast that had was only 12 and had already reached the Xiantian realm. In terms of strength, he had already met the requirements. However, in terms of age, he was still a child. Yes, after breaking through to the Xiantian realm, I realized that the effects of my following cultivations were not very good. Maybe its due to me being in secluded cultivation all year round. Therefore, I feel that I should explore the mountain this time. It might be beneficial for my cultivation skill. Victor knew that he had to report to the higherups if he wanted to go down the mountain. After all, his talent was too terrifying. He could be considered the most talented disciple of the Qingyun sect. The Qingyun sect would never allow a genius disciple to go down the mountain at will. What if he disappeared like the fifth elder of the Qingyun sect, Zhang Qishan, who used to be the second most talented disciple of the Qingyun sect, second only to the sect master, Zhang Lingren. This would be a great loss to the Qingyun sect. Alright, but Ill go with you! Yu Haoming said decisively. Thats fine. However, although I want to travel along with fourth senior brother, in order to get more information on the Jade Marrow Dew faster, I think we should split up. This way, the coverage will be wider. What do you think? Victor suggested. If Victors sole intention was to explore the martial arts world, he naturally wouldnt mind traveling with Yu Haoming. After all, with ate-stage Xiantian realm expert like Yu Haoming by his side, the journey would be much safer. However, this time, he nned to go to Tianluo Mountain to search for the divine Tree Building technique. With Yu Haoming by his side, it would be very inconvenient. With little junior brothers ability, I feel at ease. However, little junior brother, youre too young and dont have much experience in the world. If youre traveling alone, your other senior brothers and our master definitely wont be at ease! I heard that Huafeng Junior Brother is quite close to you and has gone down the mountain several times. I asked him to go down the mountain with you. This way, our master and the others will be at ease. Good, fourth senior brother is indeed thoughtful! In order to make the sect rest assured, Victor agreed unquestionably. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Descending the Mountain

The next day at noon. At the foot of Qingyun Mountain. Song Xiuwen and Yu Haoming repeatedly reminded Hua Feng that he had to take good care of Victor throughout the journey. Hua Feng patted his chest and promised repeatedly that even at the cost of his own life, he would ensure that junior elder remains safe. After hearing these words and feeling Hua Fengs determination, the two elders were finally willing to let him go. Little junior brother, when youre out adventuring, safetyes first. If you manage to get any news about the Jade Marrow Dew, remember to report to us immediately. Dont act alone, nagged the elders. Only when the two of them were a distance away from the foot of Qingyun Mountain did Victor and Hua Fenged looked at each other and smiled as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden. Without Song Xiuwen and Yu Haomings nagging, especially the great elder Song Xiuwen, the two of them instantly felt that their ears were at peace. Junior elder, have you thought about where to go first? In terms of seniority, Hua Feng was Victors senior. But in terms of strength, Hua Feng felt that he was far from beingparable to Victor. Most importantly, he was just an apaniment for this trip down the mountain. Therefore, he still had to ask Victor about his decision on where to go. Because Victor had to learn how to ride a horse, there was still some dy from the initial time nned for set off. At four or five oclock in the afternoon, they finally arrived at an inn fifty miles away from Qingyun Mountain. As soon as they entered the inn, they could see many unique people from all over the world. Each of them was dressed differently, and they all looked exhausted from traveling. Victor decided to stay in this inn for the night. It was not an urgent matter to go to Tianluo Mountain to look for the Tree Building technique. He booked two rooms on the third floor at the reception desk. Then, Victor wanted to order some food to fix his hunger. He came to an empty table on the first floor of the inn and sat down. At this moment. A figure walked in from outside. Victor took a casual nce and his pupils contracted. This person was tall and had broad shoulders. He carried a long knife with a scabbard on his waist. He was wearing a light yellow sleeveless outfit, exposing his arms. Judging from his exposed arms, he was not bulky, but had a lean muscr figure, like Bruce Lee. There were many wrinkles on his face. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he was so thin that his eye sockets had sunken. However, the pair of calm eyes of his were like the long scabbard knife that he had yet unsheathed. No one dared look at them directly. As he walked in, the initially bustling inn suddenly quieted down. Many people couldnt help but ce their hands on their weapons, as if it provided them with a sense of security. This person has such a powerful inner qi In the inn. The people didnt dare to act rashly. They cautiously used their peripheral vision to keep track of this swordsmans movement. This persons aura was very strong, but his appearance was very unfamiliar to the people present. When did another powerful swordsman appear on the maind? Logically speaking, with this persons age and strength, it was impossible for anyone who had seen him to not recognize him. However, they had never heard of such a person. Unless everyone who had seen him was dead. At this moment, Victors eyes brightened. The more he looked, the more it looked like F*ck! This couldnt Be Yan Kun, right? Looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar outfit, Victor thought of the trailer for The World of Martial Arts, in which a figure of swordsman appeared for less than a second. This cant be it? Can it be? Victor couldnt believe it. After many searches done by yers, they finally found some information regarding this swordsman. His name was Yan Kun. In The World of Martial Arts game, he was known as the fastest swordsman in the world. His strength was unfathomable! If he is really Yan Kun, it means that the real big event is not far away. If thats the case, then there are still many monsters hidden on the maind. Victor remembered thest scene in the trailer. Many big leaders were flying with swords and charging towards the evil dragon. His body shook instantly. He thought of many things. If it really was like the trailer Unfortunately, the system is currently updating and upgrading. Otherwise, the system could have looked at the other partys attributes panel, and things would be clear. A trace of regret shed across Victors eyes. Just as Victor was lost in his thoughts, the other party had alreadye to Victors side. Two little brothers, may I sit here? Victor came back to his senses and found that besides their table, the other tables were practically full. May I ask who you are? Although this persons appearance was very simr to Yan Kuns. However, upon confirmation, Victor would not easily conclude that he was Yan Kun. I am Yan Kun! Victor was just asking casually, but he did not expect the other party to answer so straightforwardly and domineeringly. Boom! Hearing the other partys confirmation, Victor felt shocked as if he was struck by lightning. This It really is him! Although he had guessed it before, it still surprised Victor greatly after hearing it from him. This world was very big, and many swordmen liked to wear sleeveless robes for the convenience of wielding their swords. Even if some people looked simr, it was normal. Moreover, in the trailer, there was only a shadow of the swordsman under the moonlight. However, now that he knew Yan Kuns identity, Victor felt even more regretful. Yan Kun was a person of integrity and determination. He enjoyed helping the weak. He had never done anything shameful in his life, he was the manliest hero. Most importantly It was said that Yan Kun was born with divine martial arts ability and his enlightenment ability was exceptional. He could learn any technique with one attempt and be proficient in it almost immediately. His martial arts ability were godly. Not only did he create the Invincible Fist technique, the Dragon Tooth Killing Fist, as well as an iparably swift and aggressive sword technique, the Blood Shadow sword technique. He also possessed a top-tier martial arts technique from the Immortal Martial World C the Tiangang Godly Technique. Its a pity that the system is upgrading at this time. Otherwise, I might be able to download Yan Kuns talents and techniques. Such a powerful hidden character appeared in front of him, but he was actually unable to download the other partys talents and techniques. Victors heart was filled with regret. What? Do you know me? Yan Kun, who was at the side, had noticed Victors strange behavior and asked. Im sorry, I was shocked by seniors strength and was momentarily lost in thought. Victors eyes were fixated on Yan Kun as he replied. Hua Feng, who was standing at the side, saw Victors reaction. Instantly, he was so scared that beads of sweat started rolling down his forehead. All the word travelers were always careful, afraid of offending others. None of them would act like Victor. Senior, Im sorry. My junior elder is still young and ignorant. Please forgive him if he did something wrong! Hua Feng squeezed out a smile and exined. His other hand was under the table, tugging at Victors sleeve, reminding him to be careful with his way or words. Junior elder? Hearing Hua Fengs words, Yan Kun scanned Victor up and down in surprise. Then, his pupils constricted slightly. How is this possible? It would have been fine if he didnt investigate, but once he did, Yan Kun was stunned. This kid, a young boy around the age of ten, had actually reached the Xiantian realm! Moreover, his realm was very stable. It wasnt the kind of method where rich families used valuable items to forcefully increase the strength of their family members. But a down-to-earth, step-by-step training was used to reach this Xiantian realm. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Yan Kuns Shock

This kid is a real monster! On the surface, Yan Kun did not look any different from his usual appearance. But in truth, there was a huge uproar in his heart. So its swordsman Yan, please sit! Victor stood up and extended his hand to invite Yan Kun to sit. He would not simply believe everyones information of Yan Kun in the discussion forum, but sharing a table and having a meal together was not a problem. Junior elder Upon seeing Victors actions, Hua Feng broke out into cold sweat. Didnt he see the reactions of the others in the inn? If they were to have a meal with such a foreign strong person, with his power, they would not even have the time to react if the other party attacked. At this moment, the stern orders of Song Xiuwen and Yu Haoming when they descended the mountain appeared in Hua Fengs mind once again. No, he had to keep junior elder away from this swordsman. Hua Feng decided that even if he had to sacrifice himself, he would let Junior Elder Victor leave this dangerous inn. Just as he was about to shout to attract the opposite partys attention, he felt Junior Elder Victors right hand pressing hard on his shoulder. Victor red at him and interrupted Hua Fengs behavior, saying, Its okay. Swordsman Yan is full of righteousness and doesnt look like a bad person. He definitely wont bully children like us. Am I right, Swordsman Yan? Haha Yan Kunughed and said, Little brother, with your capabilities, there are no more than five people in this inn who can bully you. However, you are wrong about one thing. If you kill innocents indiscriminately and do all kinds of evil, even children should be punished ordingly. Its only right and proper for you to pay with your life! What a powerful aura! Hua Feng sighed in his heart. Hearing Yan Kuns response, especially thest few words, he trembled in fear. However, Yan Kuns cold face suddenly became soft. He smiled and said, This is the territory of the Qingyun Sect. Judging from your Qingyun n robe, if Im not mistaken. Little brother, youre not only a disciple of the Qingyun Sect, but also the new disciple of Sect Master Zhang, right? A few months ago, Sect Master Zhang took in another disciple. It must be you! You Hua Feng, who had been on high alert and had his guard on Yan Kun all this while, was shocked when he heard Yan Kuns words. He was shocked to hear what Yan Kun had said. He gripped the edge of the stool tightly with both hands. Big brother, you have a good eye! I am indeed the sect leaders new disciple. My name is Victor! Seeing that his identity had been recognized, Victor did not hide and admitted to it. After all, with the other partys strength, if he really wanted to make a move against Victor, they had no chance against him. Most importantly, Victor did not feel any malicious intent from Yan Kun. Yan Kun, who was at the side, heard Victors straightforward answer. He could not help but be stunned. This kid was actually so calm while handling his inquiries. He was very calm from the beginning to the end. He really was extraordinary! Sect Leader Zhang is really lucky to receive such a talented and sensible disciple! Yan Kun looked at Victor, his eyes filled with enthusiasm, and his mouth was full of praise. This expression was the exact same as when Zhang Lingren saw Victor and decided to take him as a disciple. In the World of Martial Arts, taking in a disciple was a very important aspect. In reality, for every master, the status of a disciple was equal to that of their children. As the old saying goes: once a teacher, always a father. Therefore, in the first half of a warriors life, they would do their best to pursue the limits of martial arts. In thetter half of their life, they would hope to find a few talented, obedient and sensible disciples to inherit their knowledge. In Yan Kuns eyes, Zhang Lingrens martial arts life, whether it was the first half or the second half of his life, was essentially perfect. No, brother, Im lucky to be able to take the sect leader as my master! Victor corrected him. Yan Kuns eyes lit up. Good, well said! It was already hard to find a disciple with outstanding talent. Moreover, a disciple who even respected his master was one in ten thousand. Brother, where are you going? Victors eyes shed. If they were going the same way When the system update waspleted, he could download it Victors eyes were filled with anticipation. Not to mention Yan Kuns talent, his Blood Shadow sword technique was an incredibly powerful set of sword techniques. And Tiangang godly technique and so on. Hua Feng, who was beside him, cursed when he heard this. Big brother, is there a need to ask such a question? When one enters the world, the most taboo thing was to inquire about other peoples private affairs. Where they came from, where they went, these were all taboo. Hua Feng directly sat on Victors side from the east side of the square table. He looked at Yan Kun nervously and reminded Victor in a low voice, Junior elder, dont ask what you shouldnt ask! Seeing Hua Fengs actions, Victor wasnt bothered. Through the exchange just now, he was sure that Yan Kuns character was consistent to the summary in the forum. Although Yan Kun had killed countless people, he had killed those who deserved to be killed. Hearing Victors question, Yan Kun suddenly sighed and said, Im on a journey toplete a personal matter. Yan Kun did not hide it, of course, he did not say it in detail. He said it in a very general manner. However, Victor already had a rough idea of what Yan Kun was going to do next. If he remembered correctly, no matter how good your rtionship with Yan Kun was, he would never truly acknowledge you unless he hadpleted his revenge. Yan Kun had spent his entire life working hard for this one thing and that was to avenge his sister Yan Yan! And the culprit for Yan Yans death was her fianc, Jiang Wang. Yan Kun nced at Victor and Hua Feng and asked, What about you two? Victor was about to speak, but Hua Feng immediately interrupted him. He said, Were just out for a stroll. We dont have any special aims. Were just looking around. Seeing Hua Fengs vague answer, Yan Kun only smiled and didnt ask any more questions. Not long after. The dishes the three of them ordered were finally served. Meanwhile, Victor and Yan Kun were chatting while eating. Those who werent aware of the situation would think that they were old friends that had recently reunited. Brother, Jiangnan is a good ce. If you have the time, you can go there for a walk. Perhaps you will gain some findings. Before parting, Victor left a message for Yan Kun. Victor naturally wanted to go with Yan Kun. It was not easy to meet him. Putting aside the talent that would take a long time to download, he had to at least download one of Yan Kuns cultivation methods and martial arts techniques. However, this would be different from his original n. He had two goals. One was to find the Tree Building technique. The other was to go to the Northern wilderness and get his hands on the Jade Marrow Dew. Yan Kuns goal was to find Jiang Wang. He was looking for clues everywhere. It would definitely be different from Victors path. Moreover, if he met with an ident, he would return empty-handed. So, is following the other party around or his original n more secure. Most importantly, Yan Kun was dealing with his own personal matters. It would not be easy for an outsider like him to blend in. Half an hourter. The three of them were full from drinking and eating. It had to be said that Yan Kuns appeal was really strong. Even Hua Feng drank two big bowls of wine with him and let his guard down. In the end, Yan Kun took a short break and bid farewell to Victor and Hua Feng. Victor and Hua Feng nned to take a good rest for the night. After all, they would need to travel non-stop for a period of time. The next day. Early in the morning, Victor and Hua Feng headed west. Half a monthter in the evening, they arrived at the foot of Tianluo Mountain. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: ughter of the Great Snake

At night. Under a huge tree in Tianluo Mountain. Beside the bonfire. Hua Feng licked his fingers repeatedly. He clicked his tongue in admiration as he licked. Can you be more mature? Victor rolled his eyes at Hua Feng speechless. It was too embarrassing! Ah it was too delicious. I couldnt help it. Hua Feng raised his head and recalled his actions just now. He looked embarrassed. Victor smiled helplessly and looked around. Darkness enveloped them within the surrounding 20 meters. Their bonfire was like a lighthouse in the night. Junior elder, why did you want toe to Tianluo Mountain? Hua Feng dared not ask along the way. Now that they were at the foot of Tianluo Mountain, he could not resist the urge anymore. Why so many questions? Anyways, we are out on an adventure. It doesnt matter where we go. I just heard that the Tianluo Mountain is known as one of the top five mountains in the world, so I wanted toe and have a look.. As for the Qingyan Valley, I heard that the master living there has an exceptional fist technique that is not inferior to our Qingyun Eight Extreme Palms. I intend to ask for some guidance. Victor had already prepared an excuse. Leveled to the sect masters Eight Extreme Palms? There is such a great fist technique? Hua Feng was astonished when he heard this. Dont talk so much nonsense, hurry up and cultivate! Look at you, you are already 18 years old, but you are still in the second-rate realm? Uh In our Qingyun n, a disciple who had reached the second-rate realm by the age of 18 is already quite outstanding! Junior elder, do you think everyone is wickedly strong like you? Just as Victor was about to give Hua Feng a good scolding The long-awaited system voice finally sounded in his mind. Ding! System updateplete! Hearing the news ofpletion for the update, Victor could not wait to ask about the new functions of the system. The system wasted no time and immediately introduced the general functions. Apart from the original three functions of downloading, fusion, and investigation of the attribute panel, a new function was added, Paste. At the same time, a repository was added for downloads. In the future, the talents and techniques that he downloads would be directly ced in the repository. The function of Paste allows pasting downloaded talents and techniques onto someone else. System, thats odd. Why would I paste the downloaded talents and techniques onto someone else? Victor frowned. Suddenly, his eyes animated. He suddenly understood the true purpose of pasting. Some of the talents and cultivation methods that he could not use, he could download them and paste them onto his friends and fellow apprentices. Ding! Host, please take note, to ensure the hosts absolute status, the host has the ability to retrieve the talents and techniques that have been pasted onto others at will. After hearing the systems announcement, Instantly, Victor waspletely relieved. This new function was perfect! Not only could it strengthen ones own party, but it could also prevent traitors. After the systems detailed exnation, Victor now understood the specifis of the system. Because his cultivation had reached the Xiantian realm, the systems coverage had reached 100 meters. The speed of downloading techniques and cultivation methods was rted to three factors: cultivation level, distance, and talent. A download progress bar had been added to the attribute panel. Victor could use the progress bar to track the download statuses. Victor thought for a moment and immediately understood. Now that the system had been upgraded, the download time could be affected by manipting variables. Furthermore, these three variables has the ability to shorten the download time greatly. After understanding the functions of the newly upgraded system, Victors mood became strangely happy. ncing at Hua Feng who had already entered the state of cultivation by the bonfire, Victors eyes flickered. It seemed that the new function of the system could help him repay Hua Fengs kindness. Ill go to Qingyan Valley tomorrow and see if I encounter any better talents. When the timees This guy is not bad, just that his cultivation talent is a little weak. Hua Fengs cultivation talent was only at level eight. If he didnt change it, Hua Feng would never be able to reach Xiantian realm. .. Junior elder, ording to what the herb gatherer said yesterday, we should arrive at Qingyan Valley after crossing that mountain. At this moment, the sky just started to brighten. After having a good meal, Victor and Hua Feng continued their journey. However, they still couldnt see their destination after crossing the mountain. Although they met some passer-bys and got some details regarding the valley, it will still a rather difficult task to actually locate it. Huh? Victors Wind technique suddenly stopped, and he fell from the tree. Whats wrong, junior elder! Hua Feng, who was barely able to keep up with Victor using his own Wind technique was following closely behind. Due to Victors sudden stop, he almost knocked his head against a big tree. Someone is here! Someone is here? Yes, someone is screaming and venting his anger. Qingyan Valley? Hua Fengs eyes lit up. There were indeed many forces located in the Tianluo Mountain. However, the Tianluo Mountain stretched for thousands of miles and each force was far apart from each other. If people appeared here, they had to be from Qingyan Valley. As long as they followed this person, they would definitely be able to find Qingyan Valley. It cant be wrong! Victor nodded. Lets Go! Hiss, hiss, hiss Victor and Wang Chen had just advanced a little when they heard a strange animals crying from the canopy ofrge trees before them. Whos there? Wang Chen, who was currently roaring, did not even bother to hide his ferocious appearance. He hated people disturbing him the most. Not long after. Two figures walked out from the big tree in front of them. They saw Victor and Hua Feng. One of them was only 11 or 12 years old, while the other was older, at most 17 or 18 years old. Most importantly, the two people looked very strange. Outsiders? Wang Chen, who was holding back his anger, seemed to have found a target to vent when he saw Victor and Hua Feng. Since they were both outsiders, they deserved to die. Sir ? Hua Feng was about to step forward to ask, but was interrupted by the fierce roar of the opposite party. Great snake, bite them to death! Hua Feng nced over and saw a huge snake with a circumference as thick as a bucket suddenly appearing from the top of the tree beside the young man. Under the illumination of the light, the red scales of the huge snake gleamed. The snake was like an arrow that had left the bow. It opened its bloody mouth and charged towards the two of them. Oh no! Be careful, junior elder! Hua Feng suddenly shielded Victor behind him. Victor took in everything in front of him calmly. If he had not guessed wrongly, the young man in front of him was Wang Chen, the son of the Qingyan Valley master, Wang Zhi. In his previous life, Victor had also learned about the plot of The World of Martial Arts. When Wang Chen was younger, Wang Zhi fed him with all kinds of medicinal herbs and threw him into the snake cave as a lure. Finally, he let the snakes in the cave to devour each other, leaving the strongest one to be fed with Wang Chens blood. In his previous life, Victor still felt a little pity for Wang Chen. Now all he felt was disgust! The three of them had just met. To kill someone without any exnation, how can one be so cruel? Dont hold back, kill! Victor cold words, caused Hua Feng to suddenly quiver. The voice had such murderous intent, unexpectedlying from the mouth of junior elder, who was only 12 years old. However, although normally junior elder wasnt as kind as the other elders. But, he was rather easy tomunicate with. This was the first time he had seen junior elder being so decisive. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Spiritual Root?

Seeing the huge snake charge towards him with its mouth wide open, Hua Feng could smell the fishy smell from the snakes mouth. The malicious aura caused his entire body to tremble involuntarily. Victor, who was beside him, snickered. In the next second, Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A few dazzling swords shed by. Bang! The huge snake, which was aggressive just a moment ago, had its head and body split into several pieces. On the ground, the poisonous blood and flesh of the snake along with its destroyed internal organs corroded the nts. Wang Chen and Hua Feng were also stunned by such a fierce and violent sword technique. Hua Feng could tell that this was a high-level sword technique, the Seven Stars Sword technique You you dared to kill the Great Snake. My father will never forgive you! Wang Chen looked at the blood and flesh of the snake on the ground, his face filled with disbelief. After all, the life of this snake had more importance than his own. And this little brat in front of him actually killed it. I dont care who you are. Since youunched an attack on me, whether its a human or a snake, they all deserve to die! said Victor. It was impossible for him to need to suffer or even be killed just because of Wang Chens bad mood. Victors voice was still as cold as before. It was as cold as the winter wind. You At this moment, Wang Chen temporarily forgot about his troubles. He looked at the boy in front of him with a shocked and gloomed expression. He desperately wanted to tear this loathsome little boy into pieces. However, when he thought of the scene where Victor mercilessly killed the snake, he felt extremely powerless. Although he did not know how strong Victor was, he knew one thing and that he was definitely stronger than him! In fact, he was way stronger than him. Hmph, how dare youe to Qingyan Valley and cause trouble? Just wait for your downfall! He wanted to kill Victor, but he realized that he wasntpetent in doing so. He red at him fiercely and said something harsh. Then, with infinite resentment, he returned to the valley. Junior elder, what should we do? He must have gone toin. Hua Feng watched Wang Chen leave and was at a loss. Follow him! The reason why Victor did not attack Wang Chen was that he wanted him to lead the way. .. Father Not long after, Wang Chens panicked figure moved swiftly like the wind, from the main entrance of Qingyan Valley straight to the backyard. Why are you so worked up? Where have you been? Wang Chen returned to the valley toin, but what he did not expect was relentless scolding. Father, there are two evil thieves outside who killed the Great Snake.. Wang Zhi saw the panic on Wang Chens face, and it didnt seem like he was lying. The most important thing was that the Great Snake, who had been with him every day, didnt appear with him. What? The Great Snake is dead? You useless trash, why are you still alive! When he heard Wang Chen say that the Giant Snake was dead, Wang Zhi instantly had a pained expression on his face. After all, the snake was the best remedy for him to break through to the Xiantian realm in the future. Now that the snake was dead, there was no hope for him to break through to the Xiantian realm anymore. Wang Zhis expression became more and more hideous while looking at Wang Chen, it looked as if he was going to eat him up. Right at this moment. Master, there are two youths outside the gate who want to visit you! A servant quickly walked in and reported. Father, they are the ones who killed the snake Wang Chen was afraid that Wang Zhi would vent out his anger on him. At this moment, when he heard the servants report, he quickly shifted the me to Victor. He gave a good exnation, as if it was all Victors fault. B*stard! You killed my snake, and I still havent settled the score with you. How dare youe knocking on my door! With that said, the furious Wang Zhi left the backyard and went straight to the gate where Victor was. Outside the gate of Qingyan Valley. Victor stood there with a cold expression, carrying a green steel sword on his back. A breeze blew past, and Victors long robe swayed in the wind. Although Victor was not tall, the fierce aura radiating from his body acts as a reminder for others to not underestimate him. Behind him, Hua Feng was looking at the Qingyan Valleys gate with a worried expression. To think that a fight could break outter, his palms were sweating profusely. Victor, on the other hand, was calm and collected, as if he was strolling in his own courtyard. Not long after, a group of angry people appeared from the valley. Victor looked over. The leader of the group was a middle-aged man in a white robe. He was scowling and looked at him with rage in his eyes. Behind the middle-aged man, Wang Chens eyes were wicked. He pointed at Victor and Hua Feng and said, Father, they were the ones who killed the Great Snake! Hearing Wang Chens words, Victor carefully observed Wang Zhi again. System, check Wang Zhis attribute panel. Name: Wang Zhi Cultivation Method: Thunder Fist, Four Harmonious Spear Cultivation Talent: Level nine Spiritual Root: None Cultivation: Advanced stage of the first-rate realm Advanced stage of the first-rate realm! After ncing at Wang Zhis attribute panel, Victors eyes were full of mockery. He had cultivated for decades, but he didnt even manage to reach the Xiantian realm. What a waste. It was a pity to leave a martial skill like Thunder Fist with him. Suddenly, Victors eyes were attracted by two words. Spiritual root? He remembered clearly that spiritual root wasnt part of the attribute panel. But now, it appeared. So, this should be an attribute that appeared after the system had upgraded. In that case Victor opened his attribute panel. Name: Victor Cultivation Method: Qingyun mantra (max level), Qingyun Sword technique (max level), Qingyun Mystic Wood technique (max level), Seven Stars Sword technique (max level), Wind technique (max level), Gale Palm (max level), Thunder Eagle (max level), Eight Extreme Palms (max level) Cultivation Talent: Earth-grade beginner level Swordsmanship Talent: Xuan-grade beginner level Enlightenment talent: Earth-rank advanced level Spiritual Root: None Cultivation level: Xiantian realm beginner level Download storage: empty Spiritual root I actually dont have a spiritual root? Seeing the ring None on the interface, the corner of Victors mouth couldnt help but twitch. Because I dont have a spiritual root, I cant sense the spiritual energy of the universe. However, the master can sense the spiritual energy, does it mean that all masters have spiritual roots? Victor suddenly thought of something. F*ck, so the most powerful talent of master is not the talent of enlightenment, but the hidden talent of spiritual roots! Upon making this hypothesis, Victor itched to return to the Qingyun sect immediately. Just when Victor was lost in thought, a loud roar woke him up. Kid, how dare you kill my beloved pet! As soon as Wang Zhi left the valley, he saw this kid standing by the door with an arrogant expression. Now, seeing that he didnt pay any ounce of respect and even dared to be daydreaming, he immediately yelled. Senior, we did kill that big snake! But, the poisonous snake causes harm, we cant just stand there and wait for death. Seeing that the other party wanted to find an excuse to vent their anger on them, Hua Feng hurriedly exined. After saying that, he took the opportunity to release his second-rate realm aura. So what? Wang Zhi lifted his head and became cocky. The situation was obvious. His stupid son must have provoked the other party first. However, he had to find someone to take responsibility for this matter to release the hatred in his heart. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Showing Respect to Cover Murderous Intent

Father, that arrogant kid killed the Great Snake all by himself! Wang Chen felt his fathers domineering aura and stood out proudly, pointing at Victor. After all, it was Victor who had embarrassed him before. Now that he had a chance to take revenge, naturally, he had to take revenge on the main killer first. You said that the Great Snake was killed by that kid alone? Hearing Wang Chens words, Wang Zhis expressions changed greatly. After all, the Great Snake possessed a strength equivalent to the advanced first-rate realm. And the taller kids strength was only at second-rate. It was far from enough to kill the Great Snake. This meant that the short kids strength was at least of the first-rate realm. Although the Great Snake was at the peak of the first-rate realm, it still only is a beast. It had no intelligence and would be easy for two people to pin it down and kill it. However, he was also in the first-rate realm, he assumed that his martial arts skills were definitely much stronger than these two little kids. After all, time is limited. If you spent all your time cultivating, your martial arts skills would be on the weaker side. Hence, Wang Zhi was not afraid. However, when he heard his son said that the Great Snake was killed by Victor alone, he was immediately concerned. His heart instantly became restless. He knew, with his current strength, even he couldnt even defeat the Great Snake in a one-on-one battle. And this kid was definitely younger than 15 years old and was able to kill the Great Snake by himself. Therefore, this kid should be in the Xiantian realm! A Xiantian practitioner who was not even 15 years old? Little brothers, Im sorry, I misunderstood! Wang Zhi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and red at his son. Then, as he took a closer look, it seemed that Victor wasnt satisfied with his words. Suddenly, he had an idea. He rushed to a servants side, grabbed the stick in his hand, and swung it directly at Wang Chen. Kacha! Followed by two clear poundings. Ahhhhh! Wang Chens painful cry sounded in front of everyone, who was stunned. Victors expression finally showed some changes. Wang Zhi was really ruthless as he was breaking his sons limbs with no hesitation. My son ndered you two little brothers. I wonder if the two little brothers are satisfied with this punishment! Wang Zhi said with a smile. It was as if the person in front of him waspletely unrted to him. Initially, Victor only wanted to test Wang Zhis strength. He didnt expect Wang Zhi to be so decisive and even humbly try to please him. Sure enough, this guy was not a virtuous guy. System, download Wang Zhis Thunder Fist directly! Victor shouted in his heart. Ding! The system has sessfully locked onto the target. Please keep within 100 meters of the target! Victor immediately opened his attribute panel. Now, a download progress bar appeared at the bottom of the panel. It indicated that it would take 40 minutes. As Victor and Wang Zhi got closer, the download time became faster. When he was only three meters away from Wang Zhi, it actually only took around 10 minutes to download Thunder Fist. Wow, after the system upgraded, the download time can be shortened so much! Victor sighed in his heart. This was great news for him, and the scope of operations would be evenrger in the future. He followed Wang Zhi into Qingyan Valley. After passing through several long corridors and three gardens, they finally arrived at the reception hall of Qingyan Valley. I see that the two little brothers have an extraordinary presence, so they must be from a well-known sect. Could you tell me a little, maybe I know someone from your sect? In the reception hall, Wang Zhi personally brewed tea and brought it to Victor and Hua Feng. He asked with a smile. Seeing that Wang Zhi, as the valley master of Qingyan Valley, was treating them with such hospitality, Hua Feng felt a little embarrassed. He hurriedly introduced, The two of us are here from the Qingyun Sect. This is my junior elder. Junior elder? Normally, there was a clear hierarchy in a sect. Honorifics arent meant to be addressed simply. Just from his junior elder honorific, Wang Zhis mind thought of many things. At such a young age, he had already earned the junior elder title. How terrifying would it be in the future when hes an adult. He was very d that he had managed to salvage the situation in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Ding! Congrattions to host for sessfully downloading the Thunder Fist. The Thunder Fist technique had been stored in the repository. Please check it! Just as he sat down and drank a few sips of tea, the systems voice sounded in Victors mind. Victors eyes lit up. He had achieved one of his goals for entering Qingyan Valley. Now, he only had one other goal. Valley master Wang, do you know if there is a waterfall nearby? Victor asked directly. He wasnt worried about the other party discovering anything. After all, no one would have figured that the Tree Building technique would be hidden in the deep pool under the waterfall. Waterfall? Wang Zhi was curious as well. Dont ask too much. Just tell me where there is one nearby! With the Thunder Fist in hand, Victor could not be bothered to talk to him. To be honest, if it was possible, he would rather not have any encounters with people like Wang Zhi. Seeing that Victors attitude had suddenly be tough again, Wang Zhi did not dare to pry. Then, after thinking for a while, he answered honestly, Its behind the mountain on the right of the valley, about three kilometers away. Valley master Wang, sorry to bother you. Well be taking a leave! After sessfully obtaining the news, Victor immediately got up and was about to leave. Seeing that Victor and Wang Zhi were about to leave. Wang Zhi frowned, as he did not want them to leave. He quickly shouted, Little brother, its almost lunchtime. Why dont we have lunch first and then you two can go check it out? Its not far anyway. What do you think? Hua Feng, who was at the side, was eager to take a break since they had been searching for Qingyan Valley for the past few days. Junior elder, why dont we have lunch first and then leave? We finally found Qingyan Valley. Valley Master Wang rarely invited people in as guests. Its good to have some rest too. Hua Feng saw Wang Zhis sincere invitation and quickly stood up to persuade Victor. After listening to Hua Fengs exnation, Victor could not bring himself to force him to depart immediately. He nodded slightly and agreed. At the same time, seeing that the two of them seemed to have let down their guard, Wang Zhi turned around with a fierce expression on his face. A malicious glimmer shed across his eyes. Two little brothers, have a seat first. Ill go arrange servants to prepare delicious food for the two distinguished guests. Looking at Wang Zhis departing figure, Victors eyes flickered. Five minutester. Wang Zhi finally returned and swiftly sat on the chair beside Hua Feng. The two of them began to chat, and the conversation became more and more harmonious as if they were old friends who had been apart many years. Victor, who was at the side, took advantage of this time to absorb the Thunder Fist. Ten minutester. Finally, perhaps due to his strength being in the Xiantian realm, Victor only felt a slight difort in his body. The full-grade Thunder Fist had already been thoroughly grasped by him. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Power of the Thunder Fist

Half an hourter. The servants of Qingyan Valley gradually brought out all kinds of delicious food. Come, little brothers, try it and see if the vor suits your taste. Wang Zhi said while he pointed towards the dishes and poured wine for Victor. Hua Feng followed Wang Zhis introduction and looked at each dish one by one. Wild boar meat, tiger bone soup, rabbit meat, venison, snake soup, birds nest, and so on were all avable. Suddenly, his eyes could not be moved away, and his mouth was wide open. Especially when he smelled the aroma of the food, he felt that his saliva was about to leak from his mouth. This was not Hua Fengs fault. After all, the Qingyun Sect emphasized on practicing asceticism and ate vegetarian meals mostly. Little brothers, why dont you try this Tiger Bone soup first? This great soup has beneficial effects which will strengthen the body of us martial arts practitioners, it will also increase your appetite! Wang Zhi was as enthusiastic as ever. He greeted the two of them while he personally served the soup for Victor. Valley Master Wang, how dare we as junior elder and brother ept such enthusiastic hospitality from you! Seeing Wang Zhis actions, Victor, who had been silent all this while, stared at him and suddenly spoke. Wang Zhi listed his head and met Victors cold gaze. His pupils contracted. Then, he quickly returned to normal andughed loudly: Little brother, youre treating me like an outsider. Youre distinguished guests from afar, so I naturally have to entertain you well. If word gets out that I, Wang Zhi of Qingyan Valley, dont know how to treat guests, then my reputation will be tarnished! Wang Zhi said with a sad face. After listening to these words, Hua Feng, who was at the side, couldnt stand it any longer. From Hua Fengs point of view, the valley master was willing to put down his status and forget about the past. However, his junior elder was making things difficult for him. He was crossing the line. Hua Feng was about tofort Wang Zhi and advise his junior elder. However, he noticed Victors cold gaze and chickened out. Victor turned his head. When he met Wang Zhis honest expression again, the corner of his mouth curved as he said slowly, Valley Master Wang, you specially brought so many dishes for our sake. The two of us wont be able to finish them all. If the great elder, who loves good food and is hardworking and conserving, found out that we were squandering and wasting food outside, he would definitely heavily punish us. Therefore, I propose to invite the noblewoman and your dear son out to dine together. In that case, this will be your Qingyan Valleys family banquet, and we will just be passer bys. This way, even if the great elder finds out, we wont be punished! At the side. Hua Feng heard Victors words and seemed to have imagined his masters solemn expression. He also began to persuade Wang Zhi: Yes, Valley Master Wang, my master is very strict with discipline. Youve served so many dishes for me and junior elder. Even if we include you, we wont be able to finish them all. This Wang Zhis expression suddenly changed. He didnt expect Hua Feng to actually side with Victor. Im sorry, it is indeed my fault. Ill ask them toe over and have a meal together. The moment Wang Zhi turned around, the killing intent in his eyes were almost overflowing. Not long after. Wang Zhi walked in with a beautiful middle-aged woman. Meanwhile, Wang Chen, whose limbs were crippled, was carried into the living room. At this moment, Wang Chen could no longer bear the pain of his broken leg. He was already unconscious. Even so, his pained groans could still be heard from time to time. Then, everyone took their respective seats. Victor looked at Wang Zhi expressionlessly, but he was sneering in his heart. This Wang Zhi was impressively capable. He was actually able to prevent his wife from throwing a fit. No one knew what he had say, but he was able to make her dine at the same table with someone who was responsible for the breaking of her sons limbs. Come,e, everyone is here now. Little brothers, hurry up and eat. Dont you still have to a journey to continue? Wang Zhi greeted them with a smile again. As he said that, he quickly picked up a piece of pork and ced it in his wifes bowl. After looking at Wang Zhi picking up the food, Hua Feng finally couldnt hold it in anymore. He picked up the chopsticks and went for thergest piece of venison. Finally, he saw that Victor and Hua Feng were willing to start eating. Suddenly, Wang Zhi pretended as if he had thought of something and said, Little brother, dont just eat the vegetables. Drink some soup. The Tiger Bone soup will lose its efficacy if it gets cold. Wang Zhi, who was at the side, smiled slightly. Apletely different expression from what he had. On the surface, Victor was just eating vegetables, but in truth, he had been paying attention to his expression. Naturally, he could tell that there was something wrong with the soup! Meanwhile, Victor did not wait for Hua Feng to take the soup. He proceeded and used the spoon and poured a big bowl of Tiger Bone soup for Wang Zhis wife. Madam, Im really sorry. I have a lot of responsibility for what happened to your precious child. Although it was not caused by me, I was indirectly rted. Therefore, I take this opportunity to pour you this bowl of Tiger Bone Soup as an apology. I hope you can forgive me. Looking at Victors sincere expression, Wang Zhis wife couldnt refuse. She looked at Wang Zhi and saw that he didnt say anything. Okay, Ill drink it! As she said that, Mrs. Wang picked up the porcin bowl and drank it in one gulp. Seeing that Mrs. Wang had swallowed all the soup, Victor nced at Wang Zhi and saw that his face was twitching mildly. He couldnt help but snicker in his heart. When Hua Feng saw that thedle was avable, he wanted to try a bowl of Tiger Bone soup as well. Bang! Hua Feng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his calf, as if he had been struck by an iron rod. When he turned his head to look, Junior Elder Victor looked at him seriously and shook his head slightly. Although he didnt know what Victor was thinking, he understood that he shoudnt drink this soup, although he didnt exactly know why. After all, his youngest uncle hadnt drink it, and he was eager to drink the soup, which embarrassed Qingyun Sects reputation. On the other side of the dining table. At this moment, Wang Zhis face was getting uglier and uglier, and his hands that were under the dining table were clenched tightly. If one paid close attention, one would notice that his body was actually slightly trembling. Bang! At this moment, Mrs. Wang, who was eating rabbit meat, fell to the ground, bleeding from her seven orifices of the head. Shoo! At this moment. A fists shadow condensed from true qi, mixed with lightning appeared out of thin air. The speed of this fist was extremely fast, like lightning, and it smashed towards Victors head. Ive been waiting for you for a long time! Victor, who was at the side, had already activated his max-level Wind technique fully through the umtion of energy. In an instant, his body disappeared, avoiding Wang Zhis Thunder Fist. When he reappeared, he was behind Wang Zhi. Then, he threw a punch! It was also a Thunder Fist. Ah Wang Zhi screamed in pain. A shadow first with the power of thunder and lightning pierced through his back straight through his chest. Puff Arge amount of blood mixed with damaged internal organs spurted out from his mouth. He looked at Victor with a face full of disbelief. Thunder Fist? How do you know Thunder Fist? Wang Zhi endured the pain of his internal organs crushing and questioned loudly. Also how did you know that I would poison the Tiger Bone Soup? Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Whereabouts of the Tree Building Technique

Wang Zhi was very confident in his disguise. From the beginning to the end, there was not a single w in his facade. However, until now, he still could not understand how Victor would know that he had poisoned the Tiger Bone soup. Therefore, he was very puzzled. Now that he was bound to die, he wanted to understand this matter before he died. Go ask God! Victor was toozy to exin to a dying man. Moreover, Wang Zhi was a despicable and vicious person who would use immoral methods to achieve his goal. A person who could break his sons limbs with a straight face, and even when his wife drank the poisoned soup and died from the poison, he still continued to carry out the plot till the very end. Therefore, as long as he was notpletely dead, Victor would not show him any mercy. Soon, Victor gathered all his strength to unleash the max-level Thunder Fist and crushed Wang Zhis head. Wang Zhi whose strength was already weaker than Victors, was now heavily injured and had difficulty moving. Before Victor who was in the Xiantian realm, he stood no chance to fight back. In just a few breaths time, under Victors rapid attacks, Wang Zhis life had ended quickly. Hua Feng looked at Wang Zhi who was lying on the ground, was beaten into a pulp, and had blood gushing out like a fountain. His mouth trembled in fear. Currently, he still hadnt fully understood the situation. Wasnt everyone just fine three minutes ago? Why did the junior elder kill Master Wang? Suddenly, Hua Feng felt his mind being bombarded with questions. He had so many thoughts that he felt like his head had grown bigger from thinking. Hua Feng looked at Victor in confusion. He hoped that Victor could give him an answer. Victor obviously saw Hua Fengs confusion, but he didnt have the time to exin it to him slowly now. Lets go! Victor wanted to sh Wang Chen to death in the shortest time possible. Victor activated his true qi and waved his hand. A fierce Thunder Fist shadow pierced through Wang Chens heart and shattered it. Then, he activated the Wind technique and rushed out of the door. Before the others in the valley could react, Victor took Hua Feng and exited the gate of Qingyan Valley. .. Half an hourter. What did you say? Wang Zhis family was murdered? The faction closest to Qingyan Valley was also one of the few people who could speak to the master of Qingyan Valley. In the Dongshi pavilion. Wu Hao, who was eating lunch, suddenly stood up when he heard the urgent report from his servant. He cried out in disbelief. He was so shocked that he had identally knocked over his rice bowl. Master, although it sounds unbelievable, its absolutely true! Lets go and have a look! It is impossible for Wu Hao to still have an appetite after hearing this news. This news was too shocking. The cunning and shrewd master of Qingyan Valley, Wang Zhi, was actually killed in his own home. Moreover, ording to the servant who passed on the message. The killers were two teenagers. If it werent for the servants desperate cry for help, he would have suspected that the servant was joking. Not long after. Wu Hao and the others arrived at Wang Zhis living room. Almost everything in the living room was normal. There were barely any signs of battle. By the dining table, Mrs. Wangid on the ground with blood flowing out of her face. On the other side. Wang Chen, who was lying on the stretcher, had a fist-sized cavity in his heart, which was soaked in blood. The person who had the most tragic death was the valley master of Qingyan Valley, Wang Zhi. His head and upper body had all copsed. It was obvious that he had been continuously beaten up by a fist technique. These injuries were caused by the Thunder Fist technique! Dont tell me those two teens also possess the Thunder Fist technique? How is that possible? ording to his knowledge, Wang Zhi knew the Thunder Fist because his grandfather, Wang Liu, was Taoist Yi Chens disciple. After hundred years of evolution, there were probably many families who practiced Thunder Fist. Thus, Wu Hao was not surprised that people outside of Qingyan Valley knew of the Thunder Fist. Instead, he was surprised because Victor and Hua Feng could perform the Thunder Fist at such a young age. It is important to know that the Thunder Fist was a very brilliant fist technique. To practice the Thunder Fist, one needed a solid foundation of internal energy. Because the performing of Thunder Fist exhausts a great deal of inner qi. Furthermore, if ones cultivation level was too low, it was impossible to execute it. This is Wu Hao seemed to have smelled something. He walked over Mrs. Wangs corpse and headed towards the dining table. He scooped a spoonful of soup with thedle and gave it a whiff. He immediately understood the situation. Sigh he brought this upon himself. He cant live with himself! Wu Hao, who was familiar with Wang Zhis personality, sighed. Then, he walked out of the courtyard and instructed the servant outside, Find a day and bury him! .. On the other side. Victor and Hua Feng had already arrived in front of the waterfall that Wang Zhi mentioned. Standing on the peak of the mountain, they looked across. The rapid waterfall set off huge waves and plunged towards the deep pool at the bottom of the cliff. He finally found it! Although Victor knew that the Tree Building technique was in the deep pool not far below him. But now, he had to figure out how to retrieve the technique. Although he was already in the Xiantian realm, he still could not ignore the sheer cliff and rocks. If he jumped down directly, he would definitely die if he hit a hidden rock. Therefore, he had to find the hidden route mentioned in the guide. It was introduced in the guide that if they first passed through a small cave they would enter the karst cave under the deep pool. The entrance should be somewhere by the foot of this mountain peak. This method may be time-consuming, but it was the safest and steadiest method. On the side. Hua Feng, who had been standing behind Victor, was wiping the cold sweat off his face. After thinking carefully along the way, he thought about Junior Elder Victors actions. Now, he had essentially figured out the whole story. He subsequently broke out in a cold sweat due to fear. At the same time, he was d that he had Junior Elder Victor by his side. If it wasnt for Junior Elder Victor The consequences would have been unimaginable! On the surface, Wang Zhi was extremely enthusiastic. Who would have thought that under his smiling face, there was a heart that was prepared to kill them any time. However, after experiencing this. He had grown a lot. Hua Feng, go down the mountain and try to find as many vines as possible. The more the better. What about you, junior elder? Ill take a look around first. Remember, well be back here to gather when the timees. After saying that, Victor cast the Wind technique and began to explore along the edge of the cliff. Since the guide mentioned that one could reach the karst cave in ten minutes from the entrance of the cave. This meant that the entrance of the cave was not far from the deep pool. His current idea was to implement both possibilities at the same time. It would be best if he could find the hidden cave without going down the cliff. If not, they would have to risk going down the cliff. Chapter 41 - Successfully Obtained the Tree Building Technique!

Chapter 41: Sessfully Obtained the Tree Building Technique!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Time passed quickly while Victor explored. In the blink of an eye, it was dusk. However, the hard work paid off. Victor found a cave that was half the height of a person in a forest with many dense branches. As the guide had said, he walked along the path. In less than ten minutes, he entered an underground cave. However, Victor did not enter the water immediately. Instead, he went back to the cliff. After all, Hua Feng was still waiting for him outside. Moreover, he did not know what was under the water. Although Victor was very confident in his strength, even if there were any creatures in the water, there was nothing for him to be afraid of. However, if he went down for half a day and did note back, Hua Feng, who was by the cliff, might be in a hurry to find him, if Hua Feng met with any danger and something else happened, it would be troublesome. Victor returned along the same path. When he returned to the original cliff, he saw Hua Feng still walking anxiously to the side. He seemed to be mumbling something, his eyes filled with anxiety. After all, Victor had been walking for about six hours. Hua Feng was indeed a little nervous after not seeing his junior elder for so long. After all, the elders had specifically told him to keep an eye on Victor when they left. These few hours could be considered the longest time that Hua Feng and Victor had been separated for. If Victor really met with any danger or went missing, he would not have the face to go back to Qingyun Mountain to meet the elders. A few minutester. Under the help of the Wind Spell, Victor floated behind Hua Feng and gently patted his shoulder. Hua Feng was so scared that his whole body trembled. He instinctively turned around and felt relieved after he saw Victor. He patted his chest and said, Oh my! Junior elder, you are finally back. Seeing Victor return, Hua Feng could not help but let out a sigh of relief. The huge rock in his heart had finally been lifted. Although he knew very well that with Victors strength, he could basically walk unhindered. Thats provided he did not meet any hidden big shots, there would not be any problems. However, he was not afraid of anything. The main thing was that he still felt a little uneasy without Victor by his side. Victor saw his anxious expression. His face was as ck as coal, and he found it a little funny in his heart. Victor threw out a wild chicken. He caught it on the way back, and it was also dinner time. Go and take care of this chicken. Were lucky. We can eat roast meat tonight. Hua Feng hurriedly took the chicken. After all, he had brought a lot of seasonings when he came to Tianluo Mountain, and there were still some left for him to use. Walking to the side, Victor picked up the small bundle of vines, weighed it, and tested its toughness. He secretly nodded in his heart. Although Hua Feng sometimes looked a little stupid and acted like a young boy. But when ites to details, Hua Fengs work was really reliable. It could be used to enter the waters of the cave. The next day. Hua Feng followed Victors instructions and found some wild animals from the forest. He made breakfast and after a good meal, the two of them rested for a while before going straight to the cave. Following Victor, Hua Feng looked left and right. Looking at the narrow cave, his heart was full of curiosity. Such a narrow cave, for Junior Elder Victor to be able to find this ce, it was definitely not something that could be found easily. It felt as if someone had told him about it, but this was their first time going down the mountain. Victor did not seem to be familiar with this ce, but he was so sure. Could it be that a senior had told him some secrets in the sect? It was like when he was drinking tea in the teahouse and listening to the storytellers reviews. It was said that right before a senior passed away, he would leave his lifes inheritance in a secret ce and wait for the fated person toe and pass it on. Could it be? Was there really a secret hidden here today? For a moment, Hua Feng was looking forward to it. The more he walked into the cave, the more spacious the passage became. Unlike when he first entered, the entrance of the cave was so narrow that it could only amodate a little man who was less than 1.5 meters. Fortunately, he and Victor were both rtively thin. Otherwise, if it was another disciple with arge body, they would not be able to enter this ce. Hearing the whistling sound of the wind, Hua Feng looked forward to the scenery in front of him even more. A few minutester. The two of them appeared in front of a pool of water. Looking down, the pool of water was clear and clean. Victor picked up a fist-sized stone and threw it down. With a ssh, the stone quickly fell into the water, sank quickly, and disappeared. Obviously, the pool of water was not as simple as it looked. Victor walked to the side of the pool and reached his hand into the pool to test the temperature of the water. It was bone-chilling! However, when he thought about the Tree Building technique that he had anticipated being at the bottom of the pool, he felt a burning passion in his heart. Victor no longer hesitated. He circted the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique with all his strength. After a few breaths, he felt a warm current surging in his body. He took a deep breath. He took out the prepared vine knot and tied it around his waist. When he was ready, Victor handed the other end of the rope to Hua Feng and said indifferently, Wait here. Ill go down and take a look. Before Hua Feng could respond, Victor had already dived into the water. Hua Fengs eyes were full of worry. He could only hold on to the rope and stare at the surface of the water. On the other side. The deeper Victor went, the colder the water became. Although his eyes were closed, he could still feel the direction of his target. Perhaps this was the connection between the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique and the Tree Building technique. Not long after, Victor finally found his target arge, irregr, round rock. He flipped the huge rock slightly and kept searching. Soon, he found a round hole at the bottom right side of the rock. Victor was immediately overjoyed. He formed a pincer with index and middle fingers closed together and reached into the small hole to take out the scroll from the hole. After putting the scroll into his pocket, Victor once again used his Mystic Wood technique and Gale Palms with all his strength. Under the movement of the full-grade Gale Palms, Victor quickly swam to the shore. After returning to the shore, Victor activated the Wind technique and Gale Palms at the same time. The force of the wind swept through his entire body and quickly dried the moisture on his wet clothes. Hua Feng, lets not go back yet. Lets head south! Originally, Victor had nned to return to Qingyun Mountain immediately after obtaining the Tree Building technique. After all, he had been eyeing the sect masters spiritual root for a long time. Now, he could not wait to fly back to the Qingyun Sect immediately and download the spiritual root. Chapter 42 - Victor’s Distress!

Chapter 42: Victors Distress!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Recalling Senior Brother Yu Yangs desire to be able to use his hands like an ordinary cultivator, those eager look of anticipation in his eyes. He felt that he had to make a trip to the south. Were still heading south? Hua Feng looked at Victor with puzzlement and asked, wondering if he had heard wrongly. Arent we going back to the Central ins first, back to Qingyun Mountain? At the beginning, I also nned to go back directly after were done here. But I heard that the Mighty Body Sect, the sect in the south, might have the Jade Marrow Dew, Victor said thoughtfully. Jade Marrow Dew! Hua Feng was stunned, and then his expression showed excitement. It was the legendary Jade Marrow Dew that could cure someone even if all the meridians in the body were broken. As an in-house disciple of the great elder of the Qingyun Sect, Hua Feng naturally knew that it was such a thing. If he had this precious medicine, Elder Yus arms would be saved. Some time ago, the sect had also sent many disciples down the mountain to inquire about the Jade Marrow Dew. Unfortunately, after a few months, there were still no results. However, now that he heard Victor say that the Jade Marrow Dew was in the South. Hua feng naturally would not refuse. After all, the first news about the Jade Marrow Dew came from Junior Elder Victor. Since Victor had already said it. Hua Feng nodded in agreement. That morning, they set off and headed South. Because they hade on foot, unless they encountered a courier station, there were no horses to ride. Before that, they could only slowly walk to the South. As they walked, Victor thought about the Tree Building technique he had just obtained. Although with his cultivation talent, cultivating the technique would definitely be very easy. After all, he had a beginner earth-grade talent! But if he cultivated it himself, he would need at least three years to cultivate to thepletion stage. One had to know that in the Immortal Martial Era. Even the sect leader of the Qingyun Sect, Zhang Lingren, wouldnt be able to do it for three years. It would take about five years. After all, most ordinary people, even if they cultivated for most of their lives, wouldnt be able to reach thepletion stage. Two to three years? Victor felt that it was too long, and he didnt want to wait. But now he had no other way to speed up his cultivation. He had to think about it carefully. Then, Victor looked at Hua Feng and said, Wait, lets take a rest first. I need to think about something. Following behind Victor, Hua Feng was thinking about how the elders would praise him when he got the Jade Marrow Dew and returned to the Qingyun Sect. Maybe they would teach him a powerful cultivation technique. Suddenly, he was stunned by Victors words. Junior elder, are you kidding me? We are all cultivators, and junior elder, your realm is higher than mine. Even I dont feel tired, how can you feel tired. Hua Feng couldnt help but grumble in his heart. Although he wanted to refute, before he could open his mouth, he saw Victor Walk to a tree, take out a scroll from his pocket, and read it with great attention. Where did junior elder get it from? Could it be that he found it under the pond? Seeing that Victor was engrossed in reading, Hua Feng didnt dare to open his mouth. After all, in terms of seniority, Victor was a junior elder. How could a junior like him dare to talk about an elder? On the other side, under a big tree. Victor picked up the scroll of the Tree Building technique. He saw a few twisted and strange words written on the scroll. He didnt recognize any of these words. What do I do? In the game in his previous life, as long as he obtained a cultivation technique, he would be able to learn it with one click. Who would care about the words on it, but it was different now. He had to study it carefully. Suddenly, he remembered that the first person to obtain this technique was not a yer, but a disciple of the Qingyun Sect. If he remembered correctly, it was the Elder Zhang Qishan who had disappeared for many years. Since Zhang Qishan could recognize this technique andprehend the contents of the Tree Building technique from it. There was no reason why he could not learn it. Victorposed himself, opened the scroll, and studied it carefully from the beginning. Sure enough, when he opened it, it was full of strange and crooked words. He didnt recognize any of them. But it didnt matter, the secret must be hidden in it. As long as he found the pattern, he believed that he would soon gain something. Sure enough, Victor finally found a clue. Every line of strange words separated by arge line, there would be some small words like a remark at the end. These words were the main outline of the Tree Building technique. On the back of the scroll, arge amount of small words appeared. These small words looked messy, but through the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique andbining the main outline of the previous text, Victor quickly found the trick. After half an hour of piecing it together. Victor tidied through the entire Tree Building technique. The first quarter was not very different from the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique, but the content behind it waspletely different. After all, the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique was based on the foundation of the Tree Building technique. But that did not mean that the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique was bad. For Zhang Lingren, it was not difficult to create a profound technique. What was difficult was to create a technique of a high grade that was suitable for themon people. Zhang Lingren simplified the extremely high grade, iplete version of the Tree Building technique. Finally, he created a new cultivation technique. It had to be said that the disciples of the Qingyun Sect were lucky to have such a leader. After dinner, Victor immediately focused on studying the Tree Building technique. Hua Feng was not surprised to see such a situation. From the first time he saw Victor, he knew that Victor was such a cultivation maniac. This had be his habit. Ive finally reached the third realm, the proficient realm! Half a monthter, at noon, Victor suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright light shot out from them. After half a month of cultivation, he had finally reached the third realm of the Tree Building technique. Sigh, its already taken me half a month to reach the proficient realm. Its too slow! This sentence almost made Hua Feng, who was also cultivating, feel so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt hit Victor, he would have fought Victor with his life. This guy was really infuriating. Unfortunately, Hua Feng couldnt do it. He could only think about it in his heart. Although my talent is not bad, no matter how good my talent is, it is not as powerful as a cheat. It is a pity that my system can not be used. If only I could download it and directly max out my level, how good would that be! After cultivating for a while, Victor deeply felt the difficulty of learning top-tier cultivation techniques. Even with his current beginner earth-grade talent, he still felt restrained. He now hoped that he could directly download it and max out his level with one click. Wait... It doesnt seem like I cant do it! Chapter 43 - Download the Max-Level Tree Building Technique!

Chapter 43: Download the Max-Level Tree Building Technique!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Victor turned his head and looked at Hua Feng, who was sitting next to him, with a passionate look in his eyes. If... I teach him the Tree Building technique first, then... Ill download it... Victor suddenly felt that he was a genius. Although the Tree Building technique was indeed rare, or even a super rare top-grade technique, Hua Feng was one of his people. Moreover, Hua Feng was the reason why he was able to enter the Martial Arts Peak so quickly. After getting the divine Tree Building technique, he was focused on learning it first. However, good things should be shared with everyone! Moreover, this could also be considered as repaying Hua Fengs kindness. System, can I directly download any technique that the target has learned? Is there any requirement for the realm? Ding! As long as the cultivation technique has been cultivated to the first realm or above, it can be downloaded as a max level technique! The systems answer confirmed Victors guess. Hua Feng, take a rest first. I have something to tell you. Victor looked at Hua Feng with a friendly face. Junior elder, whats wrong? Hua Feng opened his eyes, his eyes full of doubt. From now on, you will practice this. Victor directly threw the scroll of the Tree Building technique to Hua Feng. This is? Hua Feng took the scroll and flipped it open. He was stunned. He didnt know any of the words on the scroll. How could he practice this? He was about to put it away and return it to Victor when he suddenly noticed the small words behind the strange ancient words at the beginning. Tree building... divine technique? Suddenly, he widened his eyes and looked at Victor in shock. It was as if he had seen something unbelievable. Then, he rubbed his eyes again and stared at these words, reading them again and again. Junior elder, is this true? Hua Feng held the scroll of the Tree Building technique tightly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at Victor expectantly and asked hesitantly. Its true! Victor nodded and said. If the disciples of the Qingyun Sect were familiar with any cultivation technique in the sect, it would definitely be the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique. After all, it was a cultivation technique created by the sect master based on the iplete version of the Tree Building technique. Even the sect master had practiced the cultivation technique. Now that Hua Feng had seen theplete version of the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique, it was a top-notch cultivation technique in the world. How could he not be excited! For me to practice? Hua Feng looked at Victor excitedly, unable to believe it. If I ask you to practice, then practice. If you feel that its difficult, then return it to me! Victor nced at Hua Feng and said. Ill practice! Ill practice! Hua Feng turned around, with his back facing Victor, and slowly began to study it. He was not stupid. The Tree Building technique was a god-tier technique. Who wouldnt want it? Now that such a technique was right in front of him, how could he miss it! For the following month, the two of them walked and stopped. If Hua Feng didnt understand something, Victor would guide him step by step, eager to let him enter the first stage as soon as possible. That afternoon, Hua Feng suddenly jumped and shouted, Junior elder, I know it now. Ive finally entered the amateur stage! Victors eyes were filled with satisfaction as he said to the system, Lock on to Hua Feng and download the Tree Building technique! Ding! Target locked sessfully. Please stay within 100 meters of the target and start the download! Hearing that the system had started the download, Victor turned around and looked at Hua Feng. Look at you! Ive been teaching you for so long, and youre only starting to enter the first stage now. What a shame! Hua Feng finally reached the first realm with great difficulty. The joy in his heart was instantly extinguished by Victors words. Do you think everyone is as talented as you? You can enter the third realm in half a month. Hua Feng muttered softly. What? Do you have any opinions? Victor said with a straight face. Nothing. I said Ill work hard. I wont let junior elder down! Hua Feng replied solemnly. Victor nced at him. He really wanted to say that he was already disappointed. But he still held back. If the damage was too much, Hua Feng might not be able to recover from it. You can do it! Victor smiled, then looked at the sunset in the sky. It was almost time for dinner. Theres no need to rush to cultivate. Lets eat first! Victor pointed at a smallke not far away. Hua Fengs eyes lit up when he saw theke, he quickly ran over. Junior elder, there are a few big carps in this pool! Hua Feng felt Victors approval, and when he saw that the food for the night had been found, he shouted happily. Soon, a bonfire was lit beside theke. The fragrant aroma of grilled fish spread in the air. Hua Feng was eating the fresh and tender grilled fish. He was overjoyed when he thought about how he had learned the Tree Building technique. During the days that he had been with Junior Elder Victor, he realized that under the guidance of Junior Elder Victor, his understanding of the technique had be deeper and deeper. His understanding of his own techniques had also deepened. One had to know that when he hadprehended the Mystic Wood technique in the past, it had taken him nearly a month to just barely enter the first stage. Now, he only needed a month to practice the Tree Building technique. This was not the same concept! Hua Feng looked at Victor with more and more respect. He was truly treating Victor as a teacher. Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully downloading the max-level Tree Building technique! It has been automatically stored in the download repository. Host, please check it! After dinner, the systems notification sounded in Victors ear. System, I want to absorb the Tree Building technique now! Victor shouted in his mind. He had been waiting for the max-level Tree Building technique for more than a month, and he had long wanted to test its power. Suddenly, a huge amount of information appeared in his mind. At the same time, all the information about the Tree Building technique began to synchronize with his muscles, perfectly merging with his body. Ten minutester. Victor exhaled deeply and opened his tightly shut eyes. Tonight, we wont be in a hurry. Lets take a break! Victor spoke and proceeded to walk to a grass field and find a ce to meditate. He really wanted to see how much faster his max-level Tree Building technique would bepared to the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique in terms of cultivation speed. When Hua Feng saw Victor starting to cultivate, he quickly ate the remaining half of the fish, dug a hole, and cleaned it up. Then, he found a ce and started to cultivate the Tree Building technique. It had to be said that ever since he followed Junior Elder Victor, Hua Feng felt that he had be much more diligent in cultivating. Especially after cultivating the Tree Building technique, his strength had increased rapidly during this period of time. On the other side of thewn. Victor suddenly opened his eyes, full of admiration. Chapter 44 - Once Again Broken Through to a New Realm With Such Terrifying Cultivation Speed!

Chapter 44: Once Again Broken Through to a New Realm With Such Terrifying Cultivation Speed!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Tree Building technique is really too strong. This is indeed a top-tier technique! Although Victor knew from the start that the cultivation speed of the Tree Building technique would definitely be better than the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique and that the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique was a technique created on the basis of the iplete version of the Tree Building technique. However, he didnt expect it to be so much better. One had to know that the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique was created by Zhang Lingren. Perhaps the Tree Building technique itself was a cultivation technique for elerated cultivation. Therefore, just based on the cultivation speed of the two, it was on apletely different level. That was because the cultivation speed of the Tree Building technique was nearly ten times faster than the Qingyun Mystic Wood technique. This cultivation speed... was simply too fast! No wonder Zhang Qishan, who had just reached thepletion stage after cultivating for less than five years, was already recklessly roaming around. The Tree Building technique is truly too strong! Victor couldnt help but exim in admiration. Then, he once again devoted himself to cultivation. His strength had already stopped at the beginner stage of the Xiantian realm for a few months. He wanted to see how fast his strength would increase with the max-level Tree Building technique. Victor sat cross-legged on the grass, his robe fluttering in the wind. With a thought, the true qi and spiritual energy in his meridians gushed out. After circting his energy in onerge circle, he finally returned them to the center of the brain. After repeating this cycle, Victor felt as if his body was floating, and his mind was at ease. At the same time. The spiritual energy around Victor was abundant and full of vitality. The most obvious sign was that the grass around Victor seemed to have been watered by spring water, they were of vitality. This was the endless vitality produced when cultivating the Tree Building technique. With the cirction of the max-level Tree Building technique, the originally mild wood spiritual energy in Victors body was gradually converted into fire spiritual energy. The five elements of heaven and earth, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. And wood creates fire! The Tree Building technique was the highest level of the wood element technique. The firepower it produced was much stronger than any other ordinary firepower. Moreover, this fire also had a unique name, wildfire. This name was taken from an ancient poem, a wildfire could not be burnt out, and the spring wind could blow on it again and again. This was the most special part of the Tree Building techniques spiritual energy, whee it?was endless and continuous. In order to generate the power of fire, one had to cultivate it to thepletion stage at least. However, Victor was now at the max-level of the Tree Building technique, so he could naturally use it. When Victor opened his eyes again, another night had passed. Feeling the true qi in his body, he found that after a whole afternoon of continuous cultivation, the true qi in his body had improved a lot. With this rate of cultivation, I should be able to break through to the intermediate stage of the Xiantian realm within the next few days. After estimating the time of his breakthrough, he was one step closer to reaching the intermediate stage of the Xiantian realm. Victor turned his gaze to Hua Feng. It was about time for him to make a breakthrough. He was currently at the advanced stage of the second-rate realm, and he wasnt too far away from reaching the peak. Within a months time, this fellow would be able to break through to the first-rate realm as well. After all, it had been more than two months since he left the sect. Seeing Victor cultivate, Hua Feng didnt dare to ck off, so his progress was obvious. A few dayster, close to noon. Victor, who was sitting cross-legged on the grass cultivating, suddenly trembled. In the next moment, an even stronger aura burst out. Feeling the strong aura, Hua Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of shock as he asked, Junior elder, you broke through again? How long had it been since Victor hadst broken through? It had only been slightly more than two months, and the junior elder had broken through again? Even though it was only a small realm, it was already very terrifying. One had to know that this was the Xiantian realm. Generally speaking, breaking through a small realm was calcted ording to year. What a f*cking monster! Hua Feng roared in his heart. Hua Feng sat at the side and looked at Victor. On the surface, they seemed to be very close. However, in reality, he felt that the distance between him and Victor was as far away as the horizon. He could only look up. He finally knew that training was as easy as drinking water for his junior elder. I thought that I would be able to break through yesterday morning. I didnt expect it to drag on until today afternoon. Victor frowned, his face full of dissatisfaction. Hua Feng shut his mouth and didnt dare to speak. If he was wrong and Victor provoked himter, he would be the one at a disadvantage. Lets go. We have been dyed for a long time. We should go to the Mighty Body Sect to see if there is really Jade Marrow Dew. The two set off and continued South. The Southern region wasnt like the Central ins. There were fewer cities and there were fewer peopleing and going. After a few days of hard work, they finally saw a city. This was the first city Victor and Hua Feng had seen since they left the Tianluo Mountains. Lets go into the city and have a good rest. We can also have a good meal. During the time they had been down South, the two of them had spent most of their days sleeping on trees. They could not sleep well for the entire night. It was all thanks to them being cultivators. If it was anyone else, they would not have been able to endure it. Moreover, they ate roasted meat every day. Fortunately, they brought enough seasoning. Otherwise, they would not have been able to eat. Even so, they were on the verge of throwing up. At the inn. In the room, Victor and Hua Feng tidied up and changed into brand new cyan robes from their bags. They went downstairs and sat at a table before starting to eat and drink. At this moment, two nuns, one young and one old walked in. The old nun looked around, and he saw Victor and Victor in green robes. Especially when he saw a few cloud patterns on Hua Fengs sleeve, his eyes narrowed, and a cold gaze shed in them. Ci Hang Zhai and the Qingyun Sect had a long history. In the beginning, they were still allies, butter, because of a misunderstanding, the female disciple of Ci Hang Zhai was taken away, and when the tracker found her, he happened to bump into Zhang Qishan, who was covered in blood. The final inspection revealed that the female disciple hadmitted suicide and her chastity was still there. At that time, Zhang Qishan had said that he had happened to bump into her and had helped her out in a moment of desperation. However, Ci Hang Zhai had searched many times but had never found any clues about the murderer. In the end, Ci Hang Zhai had firmly determined that the murderer was Zhang Qishan, a disciple of the Qingyun Sect. Later on, because of this matter, Ci Hang Zhai and the Qingyun Sect had many conflicts. And that female disciple who died that year in Ci Hang Zhai had a senior sister who had the best rtionship with her, Jing Hui. Because of this matter, Jing Hui had repeatedly asked the sect master to take revenge for her junior sister Jing Min. But Ci Hang Zhai was hindered by the Qingyun Sects sect master, Zhang Lingrens influence. They only dared to denounce them and did not dare to take any actual actions. This made Jing Hui hate the Qingyun Sect even more, andter on, it developed into hatred for all the upright sects on earth. Now that Victor and Hua Feng were wearing the Qingyun Sects long robes and were only in their teens, Jing Hui naturally targeted the two of them. Huh? Victor, who was eating, suddenly felt that someone was spying on them with ill intentions. Victor narrowed his eyes and turned his body slightly. He saw Jing Hui and her friend. Chapter 45 - Wait, You Can’t Leave Yet!

Chapter 45: Wait, You Cant Leave Yet!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, he realized that the nun was walking toward his table with such hostility as if she had eaten gunpowder. Victor sneered in his heart. It was obvious that this person was here to pick a fight. He still pretended not to see her and continued to eat. He wanted to see what the old nun was trying to do. Hua Feng was enjoying his food when he suddenly felt something hit his arm violently. Then, the rice bowl in his hand was knocked to the ground by this force. Bang! The sound of the rice bowl shattering after it fell attracted the attention of everyone in the inn. Brat, are you blind? How dare you push me! Hua Feng had just turned around when an old nun appeared in front of him. The old nun red at him and pointed at Hua Fengs nose. At this moment, Hua Feng was stunned! He was clearly just sitting at the table eating. How could it be his fault? However, looking at the other partys cold gaze, for a moment, he was at a loss for what to do. Dont spout nonsense. Ive been sitting here eating, and I havent moved at all! Hua Feng came back to his senses and roared. After thinking carefully about what had happened just now, Hua Feng instantly understood that the old nun was deliberately finding fault with him. Then, he looked at Victor with some grievance. What was going on! He couldnt even eat in peace. Victor gave Hua Feng a look, and then ate and drank very calmly. When Hua Feng saw this, he immediately understood. Hmph, you dare to argue? At such a young age, you are full of lies. You are indeed a disciple of the Qingyun Sect!Jing Hui said coldly. Because of Hui Mins matter, Jing Huis mentality had changed. She had already had many conflicts with other sects and had long since broken the rules of the Ci Hang Zhai. The reason why she had gone to the Southern region this time was because of the good intentions of the Ci Hang Zhai sect leader. After all, the poption of the Southern region was small, and there werent manyrge sects. She treated it as a stroll. The sect master of Ci Hang Zhai wouldnt have expected them to run into someone from the Qingyun Sect in the Southern region. Now, seeing that Hua Feng dared to talk back to her at such a young age, Jing Hui was furious. Old nun, dont nder me! A 15 or 16 years old youth was in his prime. Although Hua Feng usually didnt cause trouble as long as he didnt need to. However, now that the other party was deliberately looking for trouble, it was useless even if he wanted to hide. Being back up with the extremely calm Victor, it gave him enough confidence. When he spoke, he was much more dominating than usual. System, check the attributes panel of this nun for me! Name: Jing Hui Cultivation Method: Phaseless Finger, Ci Hang Soft Palms, Ci Hang Sword technique, Ci Hang internal strength. Cultivation Talent: Level nine Immortal Root: none Strength: Advance stage of the first-rate realm Phaseless Finger? Phaseless Finger was one of the 21 unique skills of the Ci Hang House. Phaseless Finger was an extremely cold true qi. It was abnormally cold, and those who were struck by it felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer. The Phaseless Finger was a vicious and astonishingly powerful finger martial art. It required one to use an extremely profound qi technique as the foundation to activate it. Only then would one be able to disy the ferocity of this finger technique! System, lock onto the old nun for me and download Phaseless Finger! Ding! Target locked sessfully. Beginning to download Phaseless Finger. Host, please maintain a distance of 100 meters from the target. Victor opened his attribute panel and checked the download progress bar on it. As Jing Huis body continued to move around, the time needed to download phaseless finger was also constantly changing. It only takes 16 to 17 minutes. Jing Huis strength was even higher than Wang Zhis. Her cultivation talent was at level nine, almost the same as Victors. It seemed that Victors recent breakthrough in strength, coupled with the fact that the level of the Phaseless Finger was not as high as the Thunder Fist,?resulting in the time needed to download the Phaseless Finger being much shorter. Little bastard, today I will teach you how to behave. Jing Hui was the one who initiated the fight. Now that Hua Feng looked even more arrogant than her, she could not be satisfied with the verbal confrontation. With a cold smile on her face, she sent a palm towards Hua Feng. The others in the inn were all watching the show from afar. They were watching the show while pointing and discussing. Looks like this junior is going to be in trouble! They must have provoked these two nuns. This old nuns aura is powerful. These two are obviously rookies. They are definitely not a match for her. They will definitely sufferter. .. Almost everyone did not think highly of Victor and the other two. Junior elder, save me! Seeing that the old nun had made a move, Hua Feng did not hesitate to call for help. Hua Feng was very self-aware. He didnt need much investigation to know that he was definitely not a match for the other party. Little bastard, no one can save you today! The old nunughed loudly. He enjoyed watching Hua Fengs current predicament. You think an 11 or 12 year old kid can save you? Stop joking! I dont even know if hes weaned! The old nun was getting more and more arrogant. Hehe... At this moment, a cold sneer was heard. Today, Ill show you the power of a kid who hasnt weaned yet! Victor sat on the stool and sneered. He didnt move his body, only casually flicking his fingers. Whoosh! A sound of air being torn was heard. Then, everyone saw a toothpick fly towards the old nuns eye. Ah! The next moment, the old nun covered her right face with both hands and wailed. Since your eyes were not used to look at people, Ill help you deal with it! Victor smiled coldly. He did not show mercy just because the old nun was blind in one of her right eyes. He picked up the toothpick from Hua Fengs side and flew it out in an instant, prating Jing Huis other eye. This... Seeing that Victor was so decisive and ruthless at such a young age, the people watching the show in the inn were all shocked. Little bastard, youre so ruthless! Jing Hui roared unwillingly after being blinded by two toothpicks. Ruthless? If I didnt have some strength, we wouldnt only lose our eyes, but our lives today. Therefore, you should be d that I have spared your wretched life! Victor picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. He didnt intend to kill the old nun directly. Because there were punishments in the world that were more terrifying than death! Master... The little nun who was with Jing Hui was stunned. It was not the first time that her master took the initiative to stir up trouble. She had always been arrogant and domineering in the past. Such a miserable situation had never happened before. Wait, you cant leave yet. The little nun supported Jing Hui and was about to leave when Victors voice sounded. You... didnt you say that you wont kill me? Jing Huis body froze and her voice trembled. Victor didnt say anything and slowly sipped his tea. Jing Huis expression became uglier and uglier. A fear that she had never felt before suddenly arose. The fear of the unknown was the most despairing. Especially now, Jing Huis eyes werepletely blind and she couldnt see anything. Her world had already lost its light and there was only endless darkness left. Jing Hui couldnt stop trembling! Chapter 46 - The 21 Ultimate Skill Of the Ci Hang House, Phaseless Finger!

Chapter 46: The 21 Ultimate Skill Of the Ci Hang House, Phaseless Finger!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully downloading Phaseless Finger! Not long after, the systems notification sounded. Victor waved at the little nun, indicating that they could leave. System, absorb Phaseless Finger for me! Victor immediately chose to absorb it. Ah... At this moment, Jing Hui spat out a mouthful of blood from her mouth and fell to the ground, along with the little nun. Master, master... The little nun kneeled on the ground and cried for a long time, but Jing Hui did not respond. She touched her nose and her expression changed drastically. Victor was a little surprised. He had only blinded Jing Huis eyes. Logically speaking, she should not have died. He frowned slightly and looked at Jing Hui who was lying on the ground without breathing. He went forward to check her pulse and found that her meridians were a mess. The true qi in her body was a mess, and her heart had already been damaged. Her heart had already stopped beating. This... Recalling about what had just happened, Victor shook his head helplessly. Scared to death? She couldnt take it anymore? .. At noon the next day. Mighty Body Sect of the Southern region. The Mighty Body Sect was a sect that focused on body refinement. The first step to body refinement was to temper ones body in a harsh environment. The climate of the Southern region was much worse than the Central ins. The Mighty Body Sect was located in the hottest region of the Southern region. This was a natural environment for body refinement. However, if the body refinement was too intense, it could easily damage ones body and meridians. This required the best grade medicine to remove the internal injuries in ones body. The Jade Marrow Dew was the medicine which the first sect master of the Mighty Body Sect had used to heal the internal injuries that he had umted over the past decades. He had sought out many famous doctors for this medicine. In the end, he used his own body to try and test out the secret recipe of the Jade Marrow Dew. Please stop. May I ask why the two young heroes havee to the Mighty Body Sect? In front of the front gate of the Mighty Body Sect, a shirtless disciple of the sect carefully scanned the two of them and asked. Please report that Victor, the personal disciple of Zhang Lingren of the Qingyun Sect, hase to pay a visit! The outer courtyard of the Mighty Body Sect was quite big, but there were not many people. After all, the Mighty Body Sect was located in the Southern wilderness, so it was normal for it to not have many people. Not long after, Victor and Hua Feng were weed into the inner courtyard of the Mighty Body Sect. They saw a big bald man sitting on an armchair. A few months ago, there was a rumor in the Jianghu... that Sect Leader Zhang took in another closed-door disciple. It must be this young hero, right? I dare not! .. The two parties exchanged pleasantries before they returned to the main topic. May I know why Young Master Victor came all the way to our Mighty Body Sect? I heard that the Mighty Body Sect has a healing holy medicine called the Jade Marrow Dew. It is said that as long as a person is alive, even if all the meridians in his body are shattered, he can still be cured. Victor slowly told him the purpose of his visit. That burly mans pupils constricted and his entire body trembled. He looked at Victor in disbelief. The mixture of the Jade Marrow Dew was veryplicated. In addition, the main ingredient used to create the Jade Marrow Dew was very rare. Therefore, the annual production was scarce. And the yearly production of the Jade Marrow Dew was used by the elders. Sometimes, they would also reward the outstanding disciples of the sect. However, what shocked the bald man the most was that the Mighty Body Sect had always kept the Jade Marrow Dew as a treasure. Very few outsiders knew about it. How did this kid know that their Mighty Body Sect had the Jade Marrow Dew and was so familiar with its effects? Young hero, our Mighty Body Sect does indeed have the Jade Marrow Dew, but the production of the Jade Marrow Dew is too low. If you want the Jade Marrow Dew, you have to take out an equal amount of treasures to exchange for it, the bald man replied after pondering for a while. The bald man had also heard about the fact that the Qingyun Sects Elder Yu Yangs arms were crippled. Naturally, he also understood the reason why the Qingyun Sects disciple Victor had asked for the Jade Marrow Dew the moment he came over. Treasure? Victors face darkened. ording to the news he had heard in the plot, Yu Yangs crippled arms were definitely rted to the Mighty Body Sects disciple Ah Lai. The Mighty Body Sects sect master was also very cunning. When he found out that his disciple had plotted against an elder of the Qingyun Sect, he immediately removed Ah Lai from the sect. After all, in the cave, the fist print of the Mighty Body Sects ultimate technique, the Lion King Fist, was on the huge rock that had smashed Elder Yus arms into pieces. Today, he hade over to politely to ask for the Jade Marrow Dew. The main reason was that this was someone elses territory. He did not want to cause much trouble and obtain the medicine as soon as possible. Secondly, he had never seen a healing medicine like the Jade Marrow Dew. He couldnt tell if it was real or fake. It would be best if the other party was willing to take it out. Now that he heard the bald man say that he wanted to exchange it for a treasure, he was about to be filled with rage. But on a second thought, a smile bloomed on Victors face again. Senior, which aspect of the treasure are you referring to? The leader of the Qingyun Sect is peaceful and carefree. If we are talking about worldly treasures, Im afraid our Qingyun sect doesnt have any. For us cultivators, the treasures that we are interested in are of course the cultivation techniques and secret manuals, as well as some heavenly and earthly treasures that can help in cultivation. The big man rubbed his chin and smiled. Victor narrowed his eyes. He immediately knew what the bald man was thinking. The Mighty Body Sect had only been established a little over a hundred years ago, and the original sect master was not some peerless genius. Half of the cultivation techniques were body refining techniques, while the other cultivation techniques were basically learned secretly. Naturally, they could notpare to the Qingyun Sect, which had developed for more than three hundred years and had a deep foundation. Because of its weak heritage, the Mighty Body Sectcked cultivation techniques the most. The bald man said this because he had ns to obtain the cultivation technique manuals of the Qingyun Sect. Using the cultivation technique manuals of the Qingyun Sect to exchange for the Jade Marrow Dew? He wanted him to pass on the cultivation technique of his own sect? This was equivalent to betraying the sect. Impossible! Just as Victor was considering whether he should snatch it forcefully, he suddenly thought of a cultivation technique. Senior, I wonder if youve heard of the Phaseless Finger, one of the 21 ultimate skills of the Ci Hang School? Phaseless Finger? The bald mans entire body shook. As a body-refining Mighty Body Sect, they only believed in their own bodies and did not practice weapons. Thus, they were very interested in the palm techniques, fist techniques, and finger techniques of the martial arts world. Of course, they had some understanding of one of the 21 ultimate skills of the Ci Hang School, the Phaseless Finger. You have the Phaseless Finger... you mean... you want to use the Phaseless Finger to exchange? The bald mans eyes gleamed. Not bad! However, the quantity of the Jade Marrow Dew must satisfy me! Sure, as long as you exchange it with theplete Phaseless Finger! The bald man agreed immediately. System, scan the Bald Man in front of me. Name: Zhengang Cultivation method: Mighty Palms, Lion King Fist, Mighty Body internal strength. Talent: Level nine Spiritual Root: none Cultivation: Xiantian realm beginner stage Zhengang? Victors gaze turned cold. However, now was not the best time to kill him! System, download Mighty Palms and Lion King Fist for me! Ding! The system has sessfully locked onto the target. Starting to download. Host, please maintain a distance of 100 meters from the target! Chapter 47 - Jade Marrow Dew in Hand!

Chapter 47: Jade Marrow Dew in Hand!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It would take more than half an hour to download the two cultivation techniques. Therefore, Victor chatted casually with Zhengang for a while and then wrote down the form for the Phaseless Finger. Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully downloading the Mighty Palms and the Lion King Fist! The maxed-level Mighty Palms and the maxed-level Lion King Fist have been automatically put into the download repository! When Victor had written thest part of the Phaseless Fingers secret manual, the cultivation technique had also just been sessfully downloaded. Both sides exchanged the treasures. As soon as the Jade Marrow Dew was in his hands, Victor did not waste any time. He took Hua Feng with him and left. He had to return to the Qingyun Sect as soon as possible. Since the spiritual root had already appeared, it meant that the world would not change soon. And right now, Zhang Lingren was the only person he saw with a spiritual root. Only by obtaining a spiritual root could he have a foothold in the future after the world changed! One and a half monthster. At the foot of Qingyun Mountain. On this day, Song Xiuwen, Yu Haoming, and Mo Hong brought their disciples down the mountain early in the morning and waited quietly at the intersection before they went up the mountain. As early as a month ago, Song Xiuwen and the others had received a pigeon message from Hua Feng. They had not only found out about the whereabouts of the Jade Marrow Dew, but they had also obtained it. Now, they were on their way back to the Qingyun Sect. For a time, Song Xiuwen and the others, who had received the news, were shocked. They had sent many disciples down the mountain to inquire about the Jade Marrow Dew for more than half a year, but they had found nothing. Victor and Yu Yang had only gone down the mountain for two to three months, but they had managed to do it. Everyone was shocked, but at the same time, they were ecstatic. Especially Yu Yang. When he heard the news, even though he had been unable to cultivate all these years and had been focused on reading, had almost lost hisposure. Next, every three to five days, Song Xiuwen and the others would receive a message from Hua Feng. As Victor and Yu Yang were getting closer and closer to Qingyun Mountain, Song Xiuwen and the others were getting more and more excited. Just yesterday, Song Xiuwen and the others received a pigeon message from Hua Feng. They were expecting to arrive at Qingyun Mountain this morning. Considering that Yu Yang could not endure intense exercises, they could not be too excited. If it were not for the many fellow disciples stopping him, Yu Yang would have been the first to rush down the mountain to wee Victor and Hua Feng. Therefore, Song Xiuwen specially instructed Gu Xu to go and wee Victor and Hua Feng on behalf of his master. It was almost noon. On the main road not far from Qingyun Mountain, two youths were galloping on their horses. Wherever they passed, a cloud of light yellow dust followed. Its been more than three months, almost four months. I wonder if Senior Brother Gu has broken through to the first-rate realm. On the horses back, Hua Feng was riding the horse under him, his eyes full of anticipation. Half a month ago, he finally had a major breakthrough. He had now reached the beginner stage of the first-rate realm and could be considered an expert. It was not easy for him to breakthrough, and what Hua Feng wanted to do most now was to challenge Gu Xu, who had always been stronger than him. After being separated for more than three months, he wanted to know if Gu Xu had also broken through to the first-rate realm like him. On the mountainside of Qingyun Mountain. Song Xiuwen and the others were watching from a high tform. As soon as Victor and the others appeared, they would see them immediately. Suddenly, two figures appeared from afar, causing the disciples to cry out in surprise. Look, there are two horsesing from the front! Its junior elder and Hua Feng Senior Brother! .. The sound of the horse galloping was getting closer and closer. Not long after, Victor and Senior Brother Hua Feng stopped halfway up the mountain. Eldest senior brother, second senior brother... Hello, senior brothers! Victor dismounted his horse. He initially wanted to greet each and every one of them, but he realized that there were too many people picking him up, so he could only vaguely greet them altogether. Junior brother... Junior elder... .. Under the escort of Song Xiuwen and the others, Victor returned to Qingyun Mountain. When Zhang Lingren heard that Victor had returned, he actually came out of seclusion. Qingyun Sect main hall. Victor handed the Jade Marrow Dew to Zhang Lingren. At this time, Song Xiuwen and the others just arrived at the main hall with Yu Yang. Master, this is the Jade Marrow Dew I brought back from the Southern region, Victor said as he pointed at the wooden box. Zhang Lingren slowly opened the wooden box and saw that the medicine inside was jelly-like and crystal clear. He picked up the box and took a sniff. The smell was fragrant and cool. Zhang Lingren was also quite knowledgeable about medicinal herbs. However, just from the surface, he could not tell what medicinal herbs were used to make the Jade Marrow Dew. However, he was certain of one thing. The solid liquid-like substance in the wooden box was indeed a medicinal medicine. Master, you only need to apply the Jade Marrow Dew on the nodes of your meridians and apply it continuously for a period of time. Even if your meridians are broken into hundreds of pieces, you will be able to heal them. However, Senior Brother Yus meridians have been crippled for many years. Im afraid that his meridians have grown deformed during the process of self-healing. If you want to cure it, you need to re-shatter the damaged meridians and apply the Jade Marrow Dew on them. Can this really cure the meridians? Its not that I dont trust junior brother. What if the news that the Jade Marrow Dew can cure the meridians is false? Mo Hong frowned. How about this, Yu Yang? You decide whether to use the Jade Marrow Dew or not! Zhang Lingren said. He couldnt guarantee that there wouldnt be any problems with the Jade Marrow Dew, so he handed the initiative to Yu Yang. Master, junior brother, and fellow disciples, Im just a cripple who cant cultivate anyway. Even if its really useless, Ill only suffer once more. But what if... What if its true? My greatest wish in this life is to be able to step onto the path of cultivation again. Now that theres an opportunity, I dont want to waste it! Im willing to use the Jade Marrow Dew. Master, you can crush my meridians again. Yu Yang made up his mind. For the past six to seven years, he could only watch as the disciples began their morning exercises. He was in great pain. Moreover, he could often feel the pitying gazes of some people. He was an elder. When did he need the pity of others? It was truly pathetic. If it werent for his fellow disciples and masters constant care, he would have left the Qingyun Sect long ago, much less persevere until now. Now that he finally had an opportunity, he naturally didnt want to miss it. Furthermore, his little junior brother had traveled thousands of miles to the Southern domain to help him obtain the Jade Marrow Dew and help him treat the joints and meridians in his arms. This kindness alone was worth a try. Since his junior brother said that the Jade Marrow Dew could treat the meridians in his arms, it definitely could. He believed in his junior brother. Zhang Lingren saw how determined Yu Yang was. In less than three breaths, he had crushed the meridians in the damaged parts of Yu Yangs arms. After the meridians werepletely shattered, Zhang Lingren smeared the Jade Marrow Dew on Yu Yangs injured parts. Throughout the entire process, Yu Yang bit on the piece of cloth that he stuffed into his mouth. Despite the pain and the sweat on his forehead, he remained silent. This scene, Song Xiuwen, and others watched in pure respect and admiration. Chapter 48 - Cultivation Aptitude, Water and Wood Dual Spirit Roots!

Chapter 48: Cultivation Aptitude, Water and Wood Dual Spirit Roots!

Not long after, Yu Yang felt a numbing sensation on the spot where the Jade Marrow Dew was applied. Master, I can feel a warm current flowing through the meridians in my arms. I can feel the strength in my hands! Im no longer a cripple who cant lift a hand or chop firewood! Yu Yangs eyes shone brightly as he said excitedly. Junior brother, thank you so much! To be honest, I dont even know how to thank you! Yu Yang turned his head to look at Victor, his eyes filled with tears. He had just crushed his meridians, but he did not make a sound. When he saw that there was hope to treat the meridians in his arms, coupled with his gratitude towards Victor, he unconsciously shed tears. Senior Brother Yu, we are all from the same sect, why do you have to be so courteous? Rest assured and heal, dont think too much! Victor said with a smile. Yu Yang felt a warmth in his heart, and his eyes could not help but be moist again. As long as it works. Zhang Lingren smiled and said, However, no matter how magical the Jade Marrow Dew is, it will still take a long time to heal your meridians. Be patient! Master, I know! Yu Yang nodded. Seeing that Senior Brother Yus matter had been settled, Victors gaze towards Zhang Lingren suddenly became fiery. System, open my masters attribute panel. He wanted to see what kind of spiritual root Zhang Lingren had. Name: Zhang Lingren Cultivation method: Qingyun Mantra, Qingyun sword technique, Seven Stars Sword technique, Qingyun Mystic Wood technique, Eight Extreme Palms, Gale Palms Cultivation Talent: Earth-grade beginner stage Swordsmanship talent: Xuan-grade beginner stage Enlightenment talent: Earth-grade advanced stage Spiritual root: Water and wood Cultivation Realm: ? ? ? Water and wood spiritual roots? Looking at Zhang Lingrens attribute panel, Victors eyes lit up. System, can you tell me about spiritual roots and how they are ssified? Ding! Spiritual roots, just like what the host imagined. With a spiritual root, one has the qualification to cultivate immortality. Host, you can consider it as a talent for cultivating immortality Under the detailed introduction of the system, Victor quickly understood what a spiritual root was. The so-called spiritual root was a cultivators natural connection for certain attributes of heaven and earth. Spirit roots were divided into metal, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, thunder, space, time, and other elements. Most people didnt have spirit roots. In other words, most people didnt even have the qualifications to cultivate. Those who had spirit roots were also different. They were generally divided into heavenly spirit roots, true spirit roots, and mixed spirit roots Heavenly spirit roots only had one type of single spirit root. They had abundant spiritual qualities, and their cultivation speed was several times faster than ordinary spirit roots! True spirit root had two or three types of spirit roots. Each type of spirit root had plenty of qualities, and its cultivation speed was faster. Mixed spirit roots had four or five types of spirit roots. They are varied, but not abundant. The spiritual quality of each type of spirit root was iplete, and their cultivation speed was very slow. For example, Zhang Lingren only had two types of spirit roots, water and wood, which were also known as True spirit roots. They were spirit roots that belonged to the upper middle ss. As for whether the heavenly spiritual root was the ceiling of the spiritual root level, the system did not mention it. However, Victor guessed that there should be more. As for what it was, if he encountered it in the future, he would definitely know. Right now, he was more concerned about one question, which was whether he could absorb only one spiritual root after downloading it. What he cultivated was a top-grade wood element cultivation method, and he could even generate fire. If I absorbed the water spirit root, wouldnt it greatly suppress my firepower? It would be best if I only absorbed one type of wood spirit root. It would be a perfect match for my wood building technique! Moreover, even if I didnt use the water spirit root, I could still paste it for my own people. It wouldnt be a waste. System, if I want to download my masters dual-attribute true spirit root, water and wood spirit root, how long would it take? Compared to his martial arts talent, his spirit root was more advanced. Victor would not simply think that downloading a spirit root and cultivating talent required the same amount of time. Although he also wanted the time to be the same, his reasoning told him that it was impossible. Ding! It will take about two years! Uh Victor was stunned. He wondered if he had heard wrong. Two years? When the system confirmed it again, Victor waspletely stunned. He knew that the time would be much longer than downloading the cultivation talent, but.. Wasnt this too long? Thinking about it again, Victor slowly understood. There are reasons as to why it takes so long to download the dual-attribute true spirit root, water and wood spirit roots. Firstly, the spirit root was indeed more advanced than the cultivation talent. Secondly, he did not have a spirit root at all. From nothing, it was equivalent to breaking through from zero to one. Of course, there was definitely a difference in strength and realm, but rtively speaking, the impact was rtively small. There was one thing that Victor was very d about. Zhang Lingren spent almost all his time in closed-door cultivation, which gave him a very favorable download condition. System, download the dual-attribute true spirit root now, water and wood spirit root! He had spent three to four months on this trip. Wasnt he rushing back just for this spirit root? The only thing he needed to do was to move his closed-door cultivation location to Zhang Lingrens courtyard. Victor,e At this moment, Zhang Lingren walked over and pulled Victor over. Then, Zhang Lingren chatted with Victor about the gains he had gained from his closed-door cultivation for the past half year. What surprised Victor was that the hypothesis he had raised with Zhang Lingren previously about the cultivation method that could devour the true qi in another persons body had actually made some progress. Looking at the silver-haired old man in front of him, he was now as excited as a scientist who had developed a new invention. Victor was inexplicably shocked and moved! From Zhang Lingrens words, he learned that in order to develop a cultivation method simr to the Asura technique, he had almost lost his life. Once, as he wanted to try to reverse his true qi, his meridians were messed up, and in the end, his core was almost damaged. Zhang Lingren was indeed a master in the cultivation world. Even in such a crisis, he was still calm enough topletely control the true qi in his body. Victor, you wont be going down the mountain for a while, right? Victor nodded. Yes, I n to go into seclusion for a period of time. At the very least, I want to break through to the advanced stage of the Xiantian Realm. Zhang Lingren nodded slightly. He stroked his beard with his right hand and said with a smile, I happen to be going into seclusion. Victor, why dont youe with me? Zhang Lingren invited Victor. Although Zhang Lingren had epted him as a disciple, their interaction felt as if they were grandfather and grandson. Victor was unsure if it was his own misconception. Zhang Lingren was always so kind, and would always follow his advice on everything. For example, he would now invite him to go into seclusion with him. Zhang Lingren didnt say, Victor,e with me and go into seclusion with me.. Instead, he asked for Victors opinion first. Okay! Victor nodded and agreed. Even if Zhang Lingren didnt mention it, he would still bring it up. Next, Zhang Lingren and Victor instructed Yu Yang. Especially on the things to be careful of when using the Jade Marrow Dew. Then, Zhang Lingren and Victor went into seclusion together. Chapter 49 - The Entire Sect Was in an Uproar, Hoping to Descend the Mountain

Chapter 49: The Entire Sect Was in an Uproar, Hoping to Descend the Mountain With Junior Elder Victor!

Junior Brother Hua Feng, what exactly did junior elder feed you during these three to four months? You actually broke through to the first-rate realm so quickly! Inside Qingyun Mountains Martial Arts Peak, Gu Xu looked at Hua Feng with a face full of envy. In the past, his strength had firmly suppressed Hua Fengs. He did not expect that the other party had already broken through to the first-rate realm and be one step ahead of him, even though he had only left the mountain for less than four months with junior elder. If he had known earlier, he would have gotten closer to his junior elder when he was still at the Martial Arts Peak. If he had been able to follow his junior elder down the mountain previously, would he have been able to break through as well? Hehe Hua Feng did not say a word. He just kept giggling. From the foot of Mount Qingyun, he saw that Gu Xu was still at the peak of the second-rate realm and had yet to break through. He immediately felt a sense of superiority in his heart. It was good to be with his junior elder! Not only could he have a good life, but he could also cultivate faster than others! After returning, he saw that Victor did not mention anything about the divine Tree Building technique, so naturally, he would not say anything. He always felt that this junior elder was very mysterious. From the moment that he used the Thunder Fist technique at Qingyan Valley, he knew that this junior elder of his was not simple. After that, he went down to the cold pond in the cave. After returning, he obtained the long-lost Tree Building technique. All of this meant that this junior elder was definitely not an ordinary person. With Victors return, the entire Qingyun Sect was in an uproar. Especially in Yu Yangs courtyard, Yu Yangs heartyughter could be heard every day. Master hasnt been this happy in almost seven years! Outside Yu Yangs courtyard, Gu Xu, who was about toe over to see his master, had a slight smile on his face. Gu Xu was filled with mixed emotions. This courtyard, which had been suppressed for six to seven years, had finally been released. Master! Gu Xu pushed the door open and walked into the courtyard. Seeing Yu Yang basking in the sun in the courtyard, he respectfully saluted as a disciple. Yu Yang nodded with a smile on his face. Little Xu, look at how beautiful the weather is today! The sun feels warm on your body. By the way, hows your cultivation going recently? Gu Xu looked at Yu Yang in front of him with tears in his eyes. He was taken in as a disciple by Yu Yang three years ago. When Yu Yang suffered a tragic ident, he had just been promoted from the servant hall to the Martial Arts Peak. Therefore, he did not know what kind of person his master was. He had only heard about it from other martial elders, but he still had no idea. Now that he saw Yu Yang who was full of hope for the future, he seemed to see his master in high spirits when he was young. You were fine just now, why are you suddenly sad? Did that kid Hua Fenge to provoke you again? Master, no! Im so happy to think that master will recover soon! Hearing Gu Xus words. Yu Yang was happy, but at the same time, he couldnt help but me himself. In the past, he wanted to be as optimistic as possible in front of his disciple. However, he couldnt hide the dejection that he felt every day like a walking corpse. Its been hard on all of you in the past! Ill strive to be a good master in the future! Yu Yangs eyes were no longer as gloomy as before. They had rekindled the mes of hope. Its all thanks to little junior brother. Its all thanks to the Jade Marrow Dew that I can be reborn! Yu Yang looked at the ce where Victor and Zhang Lingren were in seclusion. .. Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, a year had passed. What? Senior Brother Hua Feng broke through! He broke through again so quickly? Is It true? Of course its true! Didnt he just break through to the beginner stage of the first-rate realm when he went down the mountain with junior elder? Why did he break through again in just a year? .. On this day, the news of Hua Feng breaking through to the intermediate stage of the first-rate realm was like a hurricane, instantly sweeping across the entire Qingyun Sect. At this moment, the disciples in the training field were already discussing animatedly. Sigh In a certain courtyard, Gu Xu sighed. He had only entered the first-ss realm two days ago and was happy for a few days. Then, when he heard that Hua Feng had actually broken through to the intermediate stage of the first-ss realm, Gu Xu immediately felt somewhat depressed. Previously, he had been consoling himself that perhaps Hua Feng and junior elder had been lucky enough to eat some heavenly and earthly treasure during their descend from the mountain and had broken through by luck. Under the pressure brought by Hua Feng, other than visiting his master every day, he spent the rest of his time cultivating. Finally, a few days ago, he finally broke through and reached the first-rate realm, sessfully catching up to Hua Feng. Who would have thought that just a few days after he heaved a sigh of relief, the other party actually broke through again. What exactly did Junior Brother Hua Feng and Junior Elder Victor go through when they went down the mountain? Did junior elder teach him some tricks in private?? Otherwise ever since Junior Brother Hua Feng went out with junior elder a year ago and returned, he seemed to have be apletely different person. To think that it only took him a year to go from first-rate realm beginner stage to Intermediate stage! Gu Xu was extremely clear about Hua Fengs background. It had taken him more than a year to break through a minor realm in the second-rate realm. Yet, to think that he only took a year to break through to a minor realm at the first-rate realm. This change.. Was a little too great! On the other side, at the Martial Arts Peak, at the martial training field. Hua Feng had just walked into the martial training field when he heard many questions from the surroundings. Senior Brother Hua Feng, do you have some kind of secret art? Why have you improved so quickly in the past year? Gu Xu wasnt the only one who noticed Hua Fengs change. Some other disciples also noticed it. Hua Feng smiled without saying anything. Senior Brother Hua Feng, why dont you share your cultivation experience with everyone? Were all fellow disciples here. Theres no need to hide it, right? Thats right! If its useful to everyone, everyone will definitely be grateful to you. It can also be considered as benefiting our Qingyun Sect! .. Hua Feng said with a troubled expression, Fellow martial brothers, its not that I, Hua Feng, want to keep it a secret. Its just that this matter hasnt been approved by Junior Elder Victor. I dont know whether I should speak about it. Its better to wait for junior elder toe out of secluded cultivation first. Ill ask him for his opinion before we talk about it. Although they didnt obtain the method to quickly breakthrough from Hua Feng, they had at least confirmed one thing. This was exactly what they had guessed. This was indeed rted to junior elder. Sigh when can I go down the mountain with Junior Elder Victor too! There were more than a small number of Qingyun disciples who had such thoughts. Now that everyone saw the shocking changes in Hua Feng, many disciples were looking forward to Victoring out of seclusion. When could he bring them down the mountain too? However, as time passed, they did not manage to see Victoring out from seclusion. In the blink of an eye, another year passed. Although Hua Feng did not break through again in this years time, he felt that he was not far from the advanced stage of the first-rate realm. In at most half a years time, he could wee another breakthrough. In the courtyard of Qingyun Sects sect master. Victor, who had been in seclusion for two years, slowly opened his eyes. He stepped out of the courtyard in an instant. After two years, Victor, who was already 15 years old, had grown a lot taller and more handsome! He looked at the two birds on the tree outside the wall with his hands behind his back and sighed slightly. Chapter 50 - Breakthrough to the Half-Step Grandmaster Realm!

Chapter 50: Breakthrough to the Half-Step Grandmaster Realm!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It seems that breaking through to the grandmaster realm is harder than I thought! After two years of closed-door cultivation, he was no longer a young man at the intermediate stage of the Xiantian realm. Two months ago, he sessfully reached the advanced stage of the Xiantian realm and was only one step away from the grandmaster realm. However, it was just this one step that he couldnt cross over in these two months. Victor, are you worried about breaking through to the grandmaster realm? At this moment, the sound of the door being pushed open came from behind. Zhang Lingren walked out of the courtyard. Victors eyes lit up. Zhang Lingrens understanding of cultivation was one of the best in the entire Jianghu. Perhaps he could ask for advice and obtain the method to breakthrough. Victor nodded. Master, I have been stuck at the half-step grandmaster realm for two months. How can I not be worried? At this point, Victor couldnt help but sigh again. Uh... Zhang Lingrens face stiffened, and the corner of his mouth couldnt help but Twitch. He raised his hand, but Zhang Lingren put it down again. At that moment, he almost couldnt help himself and pped him. Two months was a long time? Countless couldnt take this step in their entire lifetime and end up bing a half-grandmaster for the rest of their lives. Not to mention the others, just Victors senior brothers alone, how many of them had reached the grandmaster realm? This kid on the other handined when he was just stuck for two months. If he didnt know Victor well, Zhang Lingren would have thought that Victor was deliberately bragging in front of him. Thinking back to the time when he was stuck for almost a year as a half-grandmaster, Zhang Lingrens old face couldnt help but blush. Master, do you have any good ideas? Victor turned his head to look at Zhang Lingren, his face full of hope. Zhang Lingren had experienced this stage a long time ago, so he definitely had experience. I do have ideas, but saying it out loud may not be good for you. I can only tell you that the half-grandmaster level is a big threshold for us cultivators. Some people may breakthrough in three to five months. Or they may be stuck at the half-step grandmaster level for the rest of their lives, unable to advance any further. This is because the grandmaster level means that we can alreadymunicate with the surrounding spiritual energy and achieve the release of true energy. Tomunicate with the surrounding spiritual energy and achieve the release of true energy, we must first activate the innate qi hidden in our bodies. Innate qi? Victor was not unfamiliar with this term. He had seen it in fantasy novels, such as Xianxia novels. Thats right, innate qi! Zhang Lingren stroked his white beard, then put his hands behind his back and continued. The so-called innate qi is a very pure kind of spiritual qi that is contained in the body of a person before they were born. Most of the innate qi will be contaminated by the acquired qi of the outside world after a person is born. Only a small part of it will be hidden in a corner of our body. To break through to the grandmaster realm, the innate qi hidden in our body would need to be activated and then upgraded to a higher level of spiritual essence. This is all I can tell you. As for which corner of our body the innate qi is hidden in, I cant tell you. Because the innate qi hidden in each persons body may be different. Master, then how should I find the innate qi? With your heart! With my heart? Zhang Lingren nodded. Victor, you cant rush this! Sometimes, the more anxious you are, the more unproductive it will be. At this time, you might as well focus on other things. For example, the way of the sword! The way of the sword? Victor looked up at Zhang Lingren with some doubt. Thats right! The way of the sword!! Didnt you notice? Other than the rapid improvement in your cultivation, youre also very talented with sword. Victor was still confused. He didnt understand why Zhang Lingren suddenly mentioned sword talent. Victor, do you think that the peak of the sword talent is just to cultivate a sword technique to perfection? Zhang Lingren turned to look at Victor. Without waiting for Victor to answer, he answered his own question. No, its the opposite. Its just the beginning of the way of the sword! The beginning of the way of the sword? Victors body trembled. He suddenly remembered that three years ago, not long after the system was awakened, he had asked the system what was the use of downloading the talent of the way of the sword. At that time, the system had told him that with the talent with the sword, he could walk towards the peak of the way of the sword. The system said so, and Zhang Lingren said the same thing now. Thats right. Only when a set of swordsmanship reaches the transformation stage it can be considered the beginning of swordsmanship. The previous ones, such as the initial sess stage or the perfection stage, can only be considered to be a good set of swordsmanship. Master, then what is the beginning of swordsmanship? Victor was excited. He realized that apart from his cultivation, it seemed that he could also reflect over swordsmanship. Victor, watch carefully! Feel it carefully! As soon as he finished speaking. Victor immediately felt a powerful pressure surge out from Zhang Lingrens body. At this moment. Zhang Lingren seemed to have transformed into a divine sword, moving unhindered and suppressing at all directions! Oh? This is... The Eight Destes Sword technique?? At this moment, not far away from them. The disciples who were responsible for cleaning Zhang Lingrens courtyard suddenly felt powerful pressure. It was as if an invisible mountain had appeared out of thin air and was falling from the sky. They all retreated one after another, trying to escape from Zhang Lingrens courtyard. Boom! Two of the weakest disciples were sent flying by the invisible pressure. Their faces were all red. It was obvious that they could not control the blood qi in their bodies. The other disciples were in a better condition, but they were still forced to kneel on the ground under the pressure, unable to move! Not to mention the other disciples, Victor, who was closest to Zhang Lingren, also felt suffocated by the pressure. The pressure came and went quickly! With a thought from Zhang Lingren, the pressure disappeared without a trace. Master, what is this? Its so strong! Victors eyes lit up. He felt that if he could master this pressure, he could instantly suppress those in the same realm! This is the sword force that I have evolved from The Eight Destes Sword technique after my sword technique reached the transformation state, suppressing the eight destes! Sword force? Suppress the eight destes? Victor thought about it carefully. The pressure just now was indeed an aura that seemed to suppress everything. Thats right! Its the sword force!! Dont think that the sword force is the most powerful. In fact, I have only reached the first stage. After the sword force, there is still the sword intent! Unfortunately, I have only reached thepletion of the sword force. I still have a long way to go before I reach the sword intent! Sword force? Sword Intent? Zhang Lingrens words undoubtedly opened a door for Victor, a door that led to the pinnacle of the talent in the sword. Following that, Zhang Lingren chatted with Victor for nearly half an hour. After they finished chatting, Victor once again stepped into the courtyard and began his closed-door cultivation. This time, he wasnt trying to break through to the half-grandmaster realm. Instead, he wanted to see if he couldprehend the sword force or even the sword intent! Time passed quickly while Victor was in seclusion. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. At this moment, there was only half a year left until Zhang Lingrens 300th birthday. Chapter 51 - Someone From the Thousand-Year Legacy Heavenly Sword Mountain Appeared!

Chapter 51: Someone From the Thousand-Year Legacy Heavenly Sword Mountain Appeared!

On this day, a green-clothed woman arrived at the main gate of Qingyun Mountain. The Qingyun Sects gate-keeping disciple looked over and saw that the womans face was calm, like a pure green lotus. She could only be seen from afar, but not touched. She was like a sharp sword, making it difficult to look directly at her. The green-clothed woman slowly arrived. Even though she was far away, the gate-keeping disciple could still feel the cold and sharp sword aura. It was very obvious that this woman was an expert who cultivated the way of the sword. The green-clothed woman walked to the mountains entrance and stopped. I am from the Heavenly Sword Mountain and have something important to attend to. I would like to invite the sect master of the Qingyun Sect to speak with me! The womans voice was clear and melodious, and her words were crisp and clear. Hearing the voice of the person who came, the gate-keeping disciple suddenly woke up. He did not dare to question her and hurriedly ran back to the mountain gate to report. Not long after, Zhang Lingren and Victor took the lead and walked out, followed by many elders. Victor looked curiously at the woman outside the gate. Originally, he was a little angry. He was studying the way of the sword and as he finally gained some enlightenment, he was interrupted by someone. However, when he heard that the people from the Heavenly Sword Mountain actually came to visit the Qingyun Sect, his anger turned into excitement. One had to know that the Heavenly Sword Mountain had nearly a thousand years of heritage, and no one knew where their sect was. Moreover, this sect was proficient in all kinds of sword techniques, and it was famous for its supreme sword techniques. It just so happened that he had some problems with his sword techniques. Perhaps he could ask this disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain for advice. He might be able to gain something. Most importantly, the Heavenly Sword Mountain was a sect that would only appear in thete stage of the World of Martial Arts. There were twelve major plots, and this sect appeared when it was close to the ninth plot. Based on the current plot, the first plot was Zhang Lingrens 300th birthday. There was still half a year before his 300th birthday, but a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain had appeared. Could it be that something was about to happen that forced the Heavenly Sword Mountain to appear early? That may be true. Ever since he transmigrated, the world had undergone many changes. The most obvious change was the sudden increase in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Before the 300th birthday, Zhang Lingren was already on the path to immortality. After all, this world was not as old-fashioned as the game world. This was a real-world, so anything could happen. Victor looked at the woman in green in front of him and had a series of thoughts. When Zhang Lingren first heard that someone hade to visit, he thought that it was a family near the Qingyun Sect who hade in advance to celebrate their birthday. That was because he had received some pigeon messages from them before. After all, on the day of the birthday celebration, those who woulde would all be important figures, and they would no longer have any sense of presence. However, when he heard that the person who hade was actually a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, even Zhang Lingrens face was filled with shock, and he could not believe it for a moment. After all, the Heavenly Sword Mountain did not care about the affairs of the world and had been in seclusion for many years. Speaking of which, Zhang Lingren and the Heavenly Sword Mountain could be considered to have some rtions. Perhaps it was because his talent in swordsmanship was decent. When he was young, he had received the guidance of an expert and could be considered as his first master. Later on, Zhang Lingren read tens of thousands of books and traveled tens of thousands of miles. He also learned that the swordsmanship that he learned had a great rtionship with the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The Qingyun Sword technique was a set of basic sword techniques that Zhang Lingren created after receiving guidance from a senior. Now that he thought about it, that person back then was very likely to be an outer disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain who had traveled the world. It was rumored that the Heavenly Sword Mountains sect was located in a secret realm. However, this woman actually came on behalf of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Did this mean that the Heavenly Sword Mountain was in trouble? I am Zhang Lingren, the sect master of the Qingyun Sect. May I know why thisdy hase to my Qingyun Sect? Zhang Lingren stroked his beard and said with a smile. The world is about to change. The gate of the upper realm is about to open and close again. This time, the spiritual energy had recovered. On behalf of the outer sect of Heavenly Sword Mountain, I want to gather all the outstanding disciples of the major sects who are under the age of 20. I want to go to Heavenly Illusion City and hold apetition. The winner will get a chance to enter the upper realm. The ring on the green-clothed womans finger shed and a scroll appeared. Then, she opened the scroll and read. As soon as the woman finished speaking, many disciples began to discuss among themselves. Enter the upper realm? Isnt this something that only happens in legends? Is this the legendary immortal gathering? Can we go? They only ept those who are under the age of 20. Look at your big beard. Is it possible? Im not 20 yet. I just look older! Uh Zhang Lingren nodded slightly as if he was thinking about something. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the woman in green summon a square stone tablet the size of a human head out of thin air. This is a testing stone tablet. After the recovery of the spiritual energy, those with outstanding talent will awaken their spiritual roots. After passing the test on the stone tablet, they will be qualified to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain. After saying that, the green-clothed woman casually summoned a purple longsword. In the next second, the woman leaped up and stood on the sword. Then, she turned into a purple stream of light and disappeared into the clouds. All that was left was the dumbfounded people of the Qingyun Sect, who were at a loss of words on the spot. At this moment, Zhang Lingrens eyes were shocked as he looked at the clouds that were drifting away with the wind. He muttered to himself, Flying on a sword, immortal sword techniques! Meanwhile, Victor was staring at the stone tablet that looked like a ck crystal at the door with a burning gaze. Awakened spiritual root? Testing tablet? It was estimated that Zhang Lingren would be able to awaken it directly. If he downloaded and absorbed a heavenly spirit root, then he would have the qualifications to enter the heavenly illusion city. After all, everyones spirit root could only be awakened once. Compared to an unknown spirit root, no matter how good it was, it would never be better than a wood-type heavenly spirit root. Victors eyes shed. Since the world had already begun to change, the previews and trailer of his previous life might have been messed up or even rearranged. However, Victor believed that as long as he maintained his current state, he would never be left behind. At the same time. 00,000 meters away. The mountain range that stretched for 10,000 meters was like a majestic dragon that stretched across the Northern region of the Central ins. At a cliff that was thousands of feet tall, from afar, the entire mountain peak was like a ten thousand feet long sharp sword that pierced straight into the sky! This was the sword hut that was the training hall that was opened by Sword Demon Shi Tian, the Sword Sect that dominated the world! At this moment, in front of the Great Hall at the peak of the mountain, there was a 100 feet wide limestone square. The fourth-generation sword master of the sword hut was standing with his hands behind his back, looking at a sword shadow that was flowing in the distance with a solemn gaze. And beside him stood a 16-year-old young man with a cold face and an extraordinary aura. After a few breaths, he said in a deep voice, If Im not wrong, all the sects have received the invitation. Three monthster, you will participate in this grandpetition. With your talent and strength, your biggest opponent is the disciple named Victor that Zhang Lingren of the Qingyun Sect recently epted. The young man was silent for a moment and said, He is not my biggest opponent. Huh? Who else could it be? My biggest opponent is only myself! The young man said with a determined look in his eyes. For a time, the famous sects of the Central ins, the South Wilderness, the Western Liang, and the Northern Desert began to select the most outstanding disciples among the sects. At the same time, they waited for the worlds spiritual energy to recover and were ready to go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Chapter 52 - Awakening Spirit Roots, Supreme-Grade Heavenly Spirit Root!

Chapter 52: Awakening Spirit Roots, Supreme-Grade Heavenly Spirit Root!

Two and a half months had passed. For the entire continent, this was probably the quietest three months. All the sects and forces, all the disciples, were looking forward to whether they would be able to awaken their spirit roots, obtain the aptitude for immortal cultivation, and finally go to Heavenly Illusion City. Finally, one evening, the sun had set. Suddenly, the sky changed color, and countless spiritual lights appeared in the sky. It was as if many cracks appeared in the sky. The entire sky was like a broken mirror, and through the cracks, people could see the wider world. The world changed greatly, and countless amounts of spiritual energy surged out from the cracks. All the animals and nts began to grow, and many even transformed into spiritual beasts or demonic beasts. It wasnt just the nts and animals that changed. Countless humans, especially cultivators, broke through one after another. There were also many heavens favorites who had awakened their spiritual roots and were able to sense and even absorb spiritual energy. All of a sudden, all the sects began to test their aptitude. Qingyun Mountain, Qingyun Pce. At this moment, everyone in the entire sect who could sense and absorb the spiritual energy of the universe had gathered here. As Victor had expected, other than a few outer sect disciples, the other candidates were mostly inner sect disciples, and there were also some elders. It was a pity that there were so many spiritual root aptitudes. If he were to download them, each of them would take at least a year. It was a pity that he did not have that much time to download them. Perhaps when he went to the Heavenly Sword Mountain in the future, there might be even better aptitudes that he could download. Since the Heavenly Sword Mountain requires you to be under 20 years old, lets start testing your aptitude ording to your seniority! The first one, Victor! Hearing Song Xiuwen shout, Victor, who was standing in the front row with the other senior brothers, slowly raised his head. His calm gaze swept over the senior brothers around him and the martial nephews behind him. He calmly walked to a stone table and ced his hand on the ck gem-like stone tablet. Then, Victor slowly closed his eyes. In the next moment, the stone tablet suddenly lit up with a clean green light. Then, the green light suddenly disappeared into the stone tablet. Three lines of white light appeared on the stone tablet. Spirit root aptitude: Heavenly spirit root Spirit root attributes: Wood attribute Spirit gathering realm: Level nine. When they saw the result of Victors test, everyone was talking about it. There were even many envious voices. Heavenly spirit root? Wood attribute? Is this good or average? Do you even need to think about it? A spirit root with the prefix heaven, could it be an average spirit root? It must be the strongest one! Moreover, the awakening of a spiritual root means that he is qualified to go to Heavenly Illusion City. Isnt Junior Elder Victor a half-step grandmaster? Why does it show that he is in the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm? Zhang Lingren nodded at Victor. Then, Victor walked down the stage unhurriedly and returned to the line of elders. Next, Gu Xu. In the noisy crowd, the voice of the first elder rang out again in the hall. Gu Xu walked out from the second row of inner disciples and stood in front of the stone tablet. He imitated Victor and pressed his hand on the stone tablet. Then, three rays of light appeared on the stone tablet: green, yellow, and red. Three lines of small white light appeared on the stone tablet. Spiritual root aptitude: True spirit root Spiritual root attributes: Wood, earth, and fire Spirit gathering realm: Level five. F*ck, senior brother Gu Xu actually has three attributes! Does this mean that Senior Brother Gu Xu is even more powerful than Junior Elder Victor? Impossible, as long as you observe carefully, you will be able to discover that those who cane to the Qingyun Hall are all disciples with outstanding martial arts talent. Moreover, the more talented one is, the faster ones cultivation speed will be. With Junior Elder Victors cultivation talent, if he has awakened his spirit root, it will definitely be the top one. What you said makes sense, but I still maintain my own point of view. Senior Brother Huafeng is going to go on stageter. You just wait and see! Victor naturally heard the discussions behind him and only smiled faintly. He estimated that they would only realize the rarity of his heavenly spirit root after the test waspleted. As early as a month and a half ago, he had already downloaded Zhang Lingrens dual-attribute spirit root. He had directly absorbed the wood attribute spiritual root. Unfortunately, at that time, the world was in a closed state and the spiritual energy was scarce. Although he had the Tree Building technique, the supply of the world was too little, so he could not directly use the spiritual root to cultivate. Fortunately, Mount Qingyun was also considered a blessednd. After the spiritual energy recovered, it suddenly became abundant. The test was still ongoing. Hua Fengs result appeared on the stone tablet. Spiritual root aptitude: True spirit root Spiritual root attributes: Wood, water, fire Spirit gathering realm: Level Five. Seeing that Hua Feng and Gu Xu were at the same realm, Gu Xu felt much morefortable in his heart as if he had drunk a soothing herbal tea. Although in terms of martial arts, Hua Feng was at the intermediate stage of the first-rate realm, which was obviously much stronger than Gu Xu who had just entered the beginner stage of the first-rate realm. However, judging from the strength of the stone tablet, they were all in the fifth level of the spirit gathering realm. It seemed that there was still a big gap between the Immortal Dao and the Martial Dao. After Hua Fengs test, everyone could be considered to have some understanding of the test method of this stone tablet. Last one, Song Qianqian. Hearing her fathers shout, Song Qianqian quickly ran out of the crowd. As soon as the young girl walked out, the crowds discussion immediately became much quieter. After all, this was the only female disciple of the Qingyun Sect. The young girl quickly stepped forward and imitated him by cing her hand on the stone tablet. A momentter, the stone tablet suddenly lit up. However, in less than three seconds, the light on the stone tablet suddenly dimmed. When the crowd in the main hall saw this situation, they all revealed astonished expressions. This was the first time that something unusual had happened. This stone tablet was from the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be any problems. So, the problem was on the little junior sister herself? Looking at little junior sisters disappointed expression, he felt a little funny. He had already roughly analyzed the reason through the data panel. Song Qianqians aptitude was not bad. Compared to Hua Feng and Gu Xu, she had a wind and water dual spirit root. Among all the people in the hall, apart from Zhang Lingren, this was the second person who had a dual spirit root. The main reason was that the little junior sister was only thirteen years old and had just reached the threshold of awakening her spiritual roots. She was still unable to directly awaken it on her own. However, this opportunity was very hard toe by. Seeing Song Qianqians anxious look, Victor decided to help her. The little junior sister had contributed to his previous realms rapid advancement. Moreover, the extra spiritual roots in his body were not of much use for the time being. Victor had a premonition that if he really ascended in the future, it would be very difficult for him to return after leaving the Qingyun Sect. However, after staying in the Qingyun Sect for so long, he still owed something. If the Qingyun Sect could have a genius disciple, it would be a constion. In the next moment, with a thought, Victor added the remaining water attribute spirit root in the storage to Song Qianqians body. Chapter 53 - Heavenly Sword Mountain Assessment, Target: Foundation Establishment Pill!

Chapter 53: Heavenly Sword Mountain Assessment, Target: Foundation Establishment Pill!

In the Qingyun Main Hall. Song Qianqian instantly felt a surge of power surging within her body. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and ced her fair little hand on the stone tablet again. Very quickly, the results appeared on the stone tablet. Spirit root aptitude: True spirit root Spirit root attribute: Wind attribute and ice attribute Spirit gathering realm: Level six. Spirit gathering realm level six? Im still young, why dont you take a look at what kind of spirit root aptitude I have? Wind and ice, these are all rare attributes! Moreover, Junior Sister Song Qianqian was the third true spirit root apart from Senior Brother Hua Feng and Senior Brother Gu Xu, and this aptitude is even stronger than the two senior brothers! Is that considered strong? Junior Elder Victor, why didnt you say so? Junior elder is a monster-like existence. Comparing him to us is simply an insult to him. .. Seeing that everyone hadpleted the test, Zhang Lingren secretly nodded. He had basically confirmed the list of candidates for this trip to the Heavenly Illusion City. Then, he walked directly to the top of the main hall and said solemnly, Now, Victor, Hua Feng, Gu Xu, and Song Qianqian stay behind. The other disciples can leave. Although many disciples knew from the result of the test that it was basically impossible for them to be selected into the list. After all, talent was the most important factor in practicing martial arts, let alone immortal cultivation. Even if they were dissatisfied, talent was an iron-like fact. After fifteen minutes, only Victor, Hua Feng, Gu Xu, and Song Qianqian were left in the main hall, as well as the first elder, Song Xiuwen, who was in charge of leading the team. Zhang Lingren stroked his beard and said with a smile, A few days ago, I received a message from a flying pigeon. Seven dayster, a spirit beast from the Heavenly Sword Mountain wille to take you to the Heavenly Illusion City. When I was young, I read thousands of books and traveled thousands of miles. Now, I have the chance to see the reappearance of the spiritual energy of the universe. My life is not a loss. For me, the path of immortal cultivation can be taken at any time. Now that Im old, the world would belong to you young people in the future. This is a good opportunity to truly train you. You can also witness the beginning of a brand new era. Hearing Zhang Lingrens sigh, Song Xiuwen also nodded silently. Originally, he didnt want his daughter to go to the Heavenly Illusion City, but after hearing his masters words, he immediately had an idea. Good swords were forged after countless sharpening, and people were even more so! Especially now that the spiritual energy had recovered, the world had changed, and others had improved. If you still remained at where you were, there would be a day when you wouldnt be able to save yourself in a crisis. Even if it was his daughter, he could not protect her for a lifetime. Zhang Lingren swept his gaze across everyones faces again, and then said, Very good. Since you are all ready, I am relieved. Many sects andrge sects in Yuanwu Continent will send their disciples for thispetition. Before the start of thepetition, there will be a checkpoint that will eliminate about 60% of the people. Only those who pass this checkpoint will be qualified to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain. 60% ? Hua Fengs mouth was agape. Didnt that mean that there was a high possibility that he wouldnt even be able to enter the mountain? If he went there and he couldnt even enter the mountain gate, wouldnt that be a huge embarrassment! If it was spread to the sect, where would he put his dignity? Wouldnt he be making a fool out of the disciples who couldnt go? Hua Feng had always been the number one disciple under the great elder. If he made a fool out of himself, people would gossip about him. He turned to look at Gu Xu and saw that Gu Xu had a bitter smile on his face. He had always been worried about the matter of entering the Heavenly Sword Mountain. In the past, the great elder had always said that there was always someone better than him. Now he finally understood. From what he saw, no matter how talented Junior Sister Qianqian was, she was still not good enough. Master, about that Whats the matter? Hua Feng originally wanted to say whether it was okay to forfeit. Since he couldnt even enter the door, he shouldnt embarrass himself. But when he saw Song Xiuwens gaze, Hua Feng felt a chill at the back of his head. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and changed his words, When do we set off? How could Song Xiuwen not know his disciples thoughts? He fiercely red at him and said, Were you on a trip just now? Didnt you hear what your grandmaster just said? We will leave in seven days. Go back and make preparations, you will depart when the spirit beasts of the Heavenly Sword Mountain arrive, do you have any questions? Victor pondered for a moment and said, Master, eldest senior brother, I have a question. Yes, ask. Is there any reward for thatpetition? After all, such a big sect should at least have some practical things, such as storage bags, interspatial rings, and treasures. When this question was asked, Hua Feng and Gu Xu shrunk their necks. The two of them were still worried about how to enter the mountain and how to return to the sect without losing too much dignity. Victor, on the other hand, questioned about the prize. This was the difference between them. They could only say that he was worthy of being the youngest elder! Zhang Lingren looked at Victor with appreciation and said, ording to their message, the first ce will be rewarded with a Foundation Establishment Pill! However, this pill could not be immediately cashed in. Instead, it requires you to officially enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain and reach the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. The introduction of the Foundation Establishment Pill in the message was also very concise. It can directly allow people to enter the foundation establishment realm, which is properly entering the path of immortal cultivation In addition to the Foundation Establishment Pill, there is also a low-grade Xuan-grade spirit tool. You can choose any type of attack or defense. The second to fifth ces will only be rewarded with a low-grade Xuan-grade spirit tool. The sixth to tenth ces will be rewarded with a spirit fusion pill, which is also said to be a top-grade medicinal pill. From the eleventh to the thirtieth ce, you will be rewarded with a high yellow-grade spirit weapon Heaven and earth are ck and yellow, is this considered an agreed-upon level? Xuan-grade? Its not bad. After all, Im not a cksmith, so I cant ask for too much. Victor smiled slightly, and his thoughts moved. You can choose any spiritual weapons? Any good swords? Song Xiuwen, who was at the side, also smiled. Then youll have an advantage in choosing swords. The Heavenly Sword Mountain has been established for so many years, and it has umted countless resources. Not to mention other things, there are all kinds of peerless swords, you can choose any! Foundation Establishment Pill, Xuan-grade spirit sword, sword control techniques, or even stronger aptitudes.. When he thought of this, a smile appeared on Victors face. When Song Xiuwen saw Victors smile, he couldnt help but think to himself, This kid isnt thinking of getting first ce, right? One had to know that almost all the prodigies from the major sects would participate in thispetition. Other than their Qingyun Sect, the sword hut and other generations werent any weaker than them. However, after thinking about it carefully, with Victors current strength, it was not impossible. If he could get first ce, then the Qingyun Sect would be famous throughout the world. And in Victors opinion, if he could not even defeat those so-called geniuses, how could he talk about the path to immortality? Seven dayster. A clear eagles whistle sounded from the horizon, and the guard disciple of the Qingyun Sect immediately turned pale with fright. He had never seen such a mighty eagle before. It had a muscr body, huge wings, and sharp eyes. If he hadnt seen the hoop around its neck and the huge pnquin on its back, he would have thought that it was an invasion of demonic beasts. Chapter 54 - Heading to the Small Mystic Realm World, Heavenly Illusion City!

Chapter 54: Heading to the Small Mystic Realm World, Heavenly Illusion City!

After all, after the great change in the world, many beasts had also undergone a change. A few disciples had discovered that the beasts had be much bigger than before when they left the mountain. However, the huge eagle in front of them was obviously tamed by someone. The huge eagle that was more than ten meters long was obviously a spirit beast that understood human nature. They did not wait for the disciples to inform them. Song Xiuwen brought Victor, Song Qianqian, and the rest out of the mountain gate. Behind him was Zhang Lingren, the elders, and many disciples. After all, such a loud eagle cry could be heard by almost the entire mountain. Moreover, everyone had been waiting for this day for a long time. Lets go. Song Xiuwen waved his hand, and Victor leaped onto the giant ck eagle. With a clear eagle cry, the giant ck eagle soared into the sky and pped its wings, creating a gust of strong wind. Looking at the giant eagle that had disappeared into the distance, all sorts of expressions appeared on everyones faces. There were anticipation and envy Only a fierce eagle cry was left, echoing between heaven and earth. .. A monthter. After passing through ayer of fog, Victor and his group entered a mystical realm that was rich in spiritual energy. Finally, they arrived at a mountain range. At the foot of this mountain range called the Heavenly Illusion Mountain range, they saw a huge city. Just the city walls alone were 50 feet tall and stretched for hundreds of miles. This city was called the Heavenly Illusion City. This was the venue of the selectionpetition. Victor saw this magnificent city from afar. A group of peoplended on a huge ck eagle and quickly walked towards Heavenly Illusion City. Along the way, there were many cultivators who came and went in a hurry. Most of the cultivators were at the Xiantian realm and above. Outside the city gate of Heavenly Illusion City, there was a team of guards. Seeing the cultivation realms of these guards, Victor let out a light breath. They were all at the advanced stage of the Xiantian realm. The leader of the team looked like a person who had reached the cultivation level of a half-step grandmaster. His cultivation level was the same as Victors. The Heavenly Sword Mountain was indeed a big sect. If a half-grandmaster cultivator went to the Dayuan Dynasty, he could at least be a thousand-manmander in the army. However, in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, he could only guard the gate. Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. Given the rich heaven and earth spiritual energy in the Heavenly Illusion City, he would rather stay here as a guard. After all, the environment here was better and he would benefit in the long run. Once one had entered, no one would be willing to return to the outside world. The gate of the city was very big, but there were too many people entering the city, so it was still very crowded. Especially during the grandpetition, it was even more so. Although many people knew that they had no chance of advancing, none of the sects wasted their spots. Almost all of the sects had used up all five spots. After entering the city, Victor found that among the residents of the city, nine out of ten were cultivators. Even the salesmen and the waiters standing in front of the shops were cultivators. Although their cultivation levels were not as high as those of the guards guarding the city, they were all at the first-rate realm of the outside world. In terms of cultivation realms, they were around the first or second level of the spirit gathering realm. Along the way. Victor looked at all kinds of shops that sold spirit tools, pills, and talismans. Except for a few basic pills that could be seen in the outside world, most of these things had already been lost. If not for this great change in the world, this thousand-year-old Heavenly Sword Mountain would probably have been hidden forever. This made Victor sigh with emotion. As expected of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. It was a great sect that had shaken the world a thousand years ago. It indeed had a rich foundation. Fortunately, he had been diligently cultivating ever since he transmigrated. If he did not have such talent and reached his current strength, he probably would not have been able toe to this Heavenly Illusion City in his lifetime. He would not have been able to witness such a scene. Gu Xu and Hua Feng also noticed these shops. Many of the things inside had broadened their knowledge. Although they had gone down the mountain many times and had gained a lot of knowledge, this was the territory of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, even the most developed Dayuan Dynasty in the outside world could notpare to it. Song Xiuwen saw through their thoughts. When they arrived at the inn, Song Xiuwen said, Now, you can move around freely. Return to the inn before nightfall. Dont cause trouble. Okay. Gu Xu and Hua Feng were delighted. They left together. They wanted to go into the several shops they saw previously. Originally, Hua Feng wanted to pull Victor along, but Victor only wanted to go back to the inn to cultivate. Hua Feng couldnt force him. After all, Victor was a cultivation maniac. The entire Qingyun Sect knew about it. Half an hourter, there was a series of knocks on Victors door. Junior Elder Victor, arent you going out for a walk? This is my first time in Heavenly Illusion City, and I want to take a look around Song Qianqians words were a tactful invitation, so Victor naturally knew what was going on. He smiled and said, Thats good, shall we go together? Sure. Song Qianqian jumped up happily. Song Xiuwen also heard it from the room next to them, but he just smiled and didnt say anything. He had long known that his daughter had a kind of admiration for Victor. Ever since he entered the Martial Arts Peak, Song Qianqian had directly regarded Victor as her idol. If the two of them were content with their current situation, it would be very easy for them to get along. However, with one look, Victor didnt seem to be the kind of person who was content with their current situation. He was afraid that they would have to separate in the future. .. The two of them walked casually. Along the way, Song Qianqian bought a lot of things. Exquisite essories, beautiful dresses made of precious fabrics, special souvenirs and handicrafts, and so on. Fortunately, these were all ordinary items. If they were spirit tools, they would not be able to afford them. Spirit stones were a rare item. As they walked, the two of them saw a restaurant with an elegant decoration called the East Ocean Restaurant. The description of the restaurants signature dish on the signboard attracted victors attention. Ive been traveling for a few days and have eaten mostly dried food. Its a good time to visit this restaurant, Victor said. After all, it was not easy toe here. Since he hade to Heavenly Illusion City, rather than buying some souvenirs, he was more willing to try some local specialty snacks. Song Qianqian looked at the signboard and hesitated for a moment before saying, This ce might be very expensive After all, from the souvenirs she bought just now, it could be seen that the price here was definitely not low. Victor smiled and said, When I came out, I specially asked the master and the elders for some funds. But Song Qianqian still wanted to say something, but Victor had already held her hand and entered the East Ocean Restaurant. They found an elegant corner and sat down. The waiter took out a menu. Song Qianqian nced at it and was speechless. The price on the menu was all marked with spirit stones. Even the cheapest dishes cost two to three low-grade spirit stones. There was even a conversion ratio, and one low-grade spirit stone cost one thousand gold. Can I ascend to immortality after eating here? Song Qianqian cursed in her heart. She had only brought 30,000 gold this time. She had saved so much money over the years, mainly to buy elixirs and spirit tools. If she spent a quarter of it on a meal, then there was no need to think about anything else. Chapter 55 - Regional Disputes, Looking Down on External Sects?

Chapter 55: Regional Disputes, Looking Down on External Sects?

Whats your specialty? Victor casually browsed through the menu and asked. To eat in a famous restaurant, one naturally had to eat specialty dishes. The waiter said with a smile, We have a lot of specialty dishes. For example, Tiger Bone Soup, which contains the bone marrow of a third-grade spirit beast, Gale Tiger. It was brewed with ten kinds of precious herbs and has a strong taste. After drinking it, it has the effect of strengthening ones foundation. A pot of Tiger Bone Soup is sold for 20 low-grade spirit stones. Hearing about the Tiger Bone Soup, Victor could not help but think of the pot of Tiger Bone Soup in Qingyan Valley. He wondered if the Tiger Bone Soup here would smell better than the poisoned one? Hearing the exact price, Song Qianqian was speechless. 0 low-grade spirit stones? 20,000 gold? They might as well rob her. Song Qianqian let out a light sigh. Although she felt that it wasnt worth it, she didnt show any strange expression in front of the attendant. The attendant said with a smile, Young master and young miss are obviously cultivation geniuses fromrge sects. Cultivators consume their essence, energy, and spirit every day. If you dont replenish them, it wont be easy for you to advance to the foundation establishment realm in the future. A mere attendant in the second level of the spirit gathering realm talked about advancing in the foundation realm. His scope of vision was really high. The East Ocean Restaurant must have served many foundation realm cultivators. Lets have a pot of Tiger Bone Soup, a few vegetables, two bowls of spirit rice, and a pot of tea. Even though Victor had gathered a lot of funds from the various elders, he could only eat such a luxurious banquet asionally. If he ate too frequently, he wouldnt be able to afford it. The dishes were served quickly. The Tiger Bone Soup was pure white in color, and the soup was as thick. It made ones appetite increase. When Victor saw the Tiger Bone Soup, he scooped a bowl for Song Qianqian and another for himself. The crystal clear jade bowl was filled with a thick white soup. It looked like a work of art. Looking at the small bowl of soup, Song Qianqian said helplessly, This small bowl is two to three low-grade spirit stones. Its enough for half a months expenses. Victor smiled and picked up the jade bowl to take a sip. He felt that after the thick soup entered his mouth, it turned into a warm flow into his stomach. There seemed to be threads of heaven and earth spiritual energy flowing into his meridians, slowly nourishing his meridians. Although this spiritual energy was very weak, it was extremely pure! Although this Tiger Bone Soup contained very little heaven and earth spiritual energy, it was very gentle. If he drank it on a frequent basis, it would definitely be able to strengthen his foundation and his meridians. The most important thing was that it would not produce pill poison with pills. Victor was a little stunned. Drinking one or two bowls did not have much effect. What if he drank it every month, every year, and umted it? Then, he took a bite of the rice. It had the same effect. Even the pot of tea contained dense wood spiritual essence. After drinking it, he felt refreshed, and the soul power in his consciousness seemed to have been subtly nourished. How is it? Song Qianqian asked curiously. Victor closed his eyes and thought for a while. Then, he said helplessly, No wonder their food is so expensive. If we ate these things every day, even if they dont cultivate, we should be able to still improve our cultivation At this time, a few brightly-dressed cultivators walked into the East Ocean Restaurant together. The leader of the group shouted, Waiter! Bring us a table of good dishes and two jars of spirit snake wine! Okay! The waiter knew that a rich customer hade when he saw this. He greeted them with a smile on his face. The manner of this group of people while ordering dishes waspletely different to Song Qianqian and Victor. As one of the top restaurants in Heavenly Illusion City, East Ocean Restaurant was also a ce frequented by young talents. Victor saw that the spiritual artifacts on the table were all upper-grade yellow-grade spiritual artifacts. It was obvious that they had extraordinary backgrounds. Its been another five years. Finally, its here. I was young and didnt have the chance to participate in thest selectionpetition. This time, Ive finally won a spot. If I get a good ranking this time, my father will have nothing to say. The young cultivator who spoke was a half-step grandmaster. From the looks of it, he was only 17 or 18 years old. He wasnt any weaker than Victor. Furthermore, from the tone of this person, not only was his cultivation high, his battle prowess was also outstanding among cultivators of the same level. Haha, Brother Nangong is well-prepared. In this selectionpetition, he will at least enter the top 30! Stop boasting about me. The top 30 will at least be at the 12th level of spirit gathering realm. If I gave it my all, I may still have a chance of entering the top 50. Brother Nangong is too modest. Who doesnt know that brother Nangong has outstanding talent and dual spirit roots of fire and earth?. Moreover, his strength has reached the eighth level of the spirit gathering realm, and he has already cultivated the Molten Spirit technique to the fourth level. Many disciples of the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm are still cultivating at the third level. In terms of actualbat strength, Brother Nangongs strength is at least equivalent to the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm. Ifpared to those rural cultivators from the outside world, their ninth level of the spirit gathering realm cultivators are absolutely no match for Brother Nangong! The young man surnamed Nangong drank a cup of wine and said with a smile, Compared to those rural cultivators from the outside world, they are simply insulting me. They are inferior to the people from the ten great cultivation families. Some of the ten great families have been around for a thousand years, and have some heritage. There were even a few prodigies from thestpetition. You mean Zhang Zetian from the Zhang family, right? He only entered the top 20. Although he is in the top 20, he is far inferior to the personal disciples of our Heavenly Sword Mountain.. Let alone Brother Nangong, even if we were to go to the sects and the ten great cultivation families in the outside world, we would be able to sweep away 99% of their geniuses. Hahaha A burst ofughter came from the wine table. Song Qianqian was so angry that her brows were tightly knitted. She subconsciously clenched her jade bowl and said coldly, These people are looking down on us too much! Although Song Qianqian had grown a lot in the past two years and was no longer as unruly and willful as she was two years ago, she was still in the outside world after all. Wherever she went, there would be people supporting her. Naturally, she had not heard any bad words. Strength determines status. These local disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Mystic Realm looked down on other sects and other distinguished families out of the mystic realm. Its normal. However, they are talking too loudly and dont put others in their eyes. It seems that the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain are not the only ones who cane to the East Ocean Restaurant. Victor pointed in a direction as Song Qianqian spoke. She saw three young men and a young girl standing up and walking toward the table where the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain were sitting. Nangong naturally noticed the movements of the four people. There was a white phoenix embroidered on the chest of their clothes. They were obviously from the same family. He examined at their cultivation level. The young man in the lead had just entered the eighth level of the spirit gathering realm, while the other three were at the sixth level. Seeing the cultivation of these people, Nangong smiled. Cultivators with such strength were far from being able to defeat him. Alright, Ill defeat your spirit and let you, the affiliated families of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, know the difference between you and the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain! With this thought in mind, Nangongs smile became even wider. You want to defeat the ten great cultivation families? Fine, I, Feng Chen, will stand here today. You can try and defeat them! The older disciple of the distinguished family red at him and said. Chapter 56 - The Arrogant Disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain!

Chapter 56: The Arrogant Disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain!

Feng Chen? You must be a disciple of the Feng family of Qiu Feng Mountain. Is it really a waste to give such a good surname to you. Nangong Aotian yed with the wine cup in his hand. Who do you think you are! Hearing the other party insult his family, the girl behind Feng Chen said coldly. The treasured sword in her hand had already been unsheathed! Nangong Aotianughed out loud. I need a beauty to apany me when I drink. I was just looking for a few talented and pretty girls to apany me. Your appearance and cultivation level are still eptable. Are you interested? When Nangong Aotian said this, the few cultivators from the Heavenly Sword Mountain who were sitting with himughed aloud. The young girl from the Feng family looked as if she was about to spew fire from her eyes. Not only did Nangong Aotian tease her, he even insulted her in such a manner. How could she not be angry? Ill kill you! The youngdy drew her sword and was about to stab him, but Feng Chen stopped her. Little sister, youre not a match for them. Let me do it. Feng Chen took out a long saber from his storage ring and made a strange starting stance. Nangong, let me experience your Molten Spirit technique! Id like to see what qualifications you have to say such arrogant words! Victors eyes lit up when he saw Feng Chens starting position. As expected of one of the top ten distinguished families in the secret realm. This martial technique was quite interesting. When the guests sitting around saw that someone was about to fight, not only did they not panic, but they were all drinking and eating with great interest as if they were watching a good show. Even the waiter in the shop did not feel that there was anything wrong. He put a towel on his back and put down the wine in his hand. He said calmly, Gentlemen, if you break something, you have to pay for it. Do you want to decide whether the loser or winner pays for it? When the waiter asked this question, a smile appeared on Victors face. This really was a strange restaurant. But thinking about it, it was normal. The people here were all arrogant cultivators. It was probablymon for them to cause trouble and fight. He immediately turned his head to watch the show. The information of the man with the surname Nangong appeared in front of Victor. Name: Nangong Aotian Cultivation Method: Sword Control technique, Heavenly Mountain sword technique, Molten Spirit Blood sword, Molten Spirit technique. Cultivation Talent: Beginner stage of Xuan-grade realm Spirit Root: Fire and earth spirit root Strength: Level eight Of course Ill pay if I lose. Nangong Aotianzily stood up from his seat with a yful smile on his face. Feng, in case you dont know, the things in the East Ocean Restaurant arent cheap. Itsmon to lose 180 spirit stones in a fight. You better be able to pay if you loseter! Hearing the figure of 100 to 200 spirit stones, Feng Chens face turned ugly. He had already lost a lot of money today. If he were to lose 100 to 200 spirit stones, he wouldnt be able to afford it. However, this time, he had no way out. Do you think youre going to win? What a joke! Take this! Feng Chen shouted and stepped out. He infused his spirit energy into his long saber. Feng Chen became one with his saber and pounced on Nangong Aotians chest like a fierce tiger. Humph! You overestimated yourself! Nangong Aotian flipped his hand and a ck long sword appeared in his palm. It was a high yellow-grade spirit tool. Spirit energy was poured into the sword and the ck long sword turned into a strange blood-red color. Nangong Aotian shed out with his sword and set off waves of scorching wind as it collided with Feng Chens saber. Bang! The sword and saber collided and spirit energy rolled out in a raging manner. It flipped over seven to eight tables. Feng Chens entire body trembled and he felt an extremely hot aura prating his body like a thin thread. Feng Chen took a few steps back, and his face turned pale. Nangong Aotian, on the other hand, was standing in his original spot, and the banquet behind him was not affected at all. Big brother. Senior brother. The two men and a woman behind Feng Chen hurried over to help him up. However, when they touched Feng Chens body, they were shocked to have felt the burning sensation from his body. Victor, who was watching from the side, clearly saw that Nangong Aotian used a cultivation technique that had the fire attribute. The fire power of this technique was a little stronger than the fire that was produced by his own Tree Building technique. However, he was using a wood attribute cultivation technique, and the fire was only an addition to it. Other things aside, the Tree Building technique was definitely a top-notch cultivation technique in terms of energy endurance and spiritual power recovery. After all, ording to the records in the library, the power of this Tree Building technique had already been proven by the predecessors a thousand years ago. Nangong Aotianughed out loud, You cant even take a single strike? The cultivators from the ten great cultivation families are indeed trash! I rmend that the ten great families should discuss with the outside sects and organize a martial arts conference of their own. Donte to Heavenly Sword Mountain and embarrass yourself, or else you wont even be able to enter the mountain gate in the future! Haha, Brother Nangong is right. A pile of rat poop would spoil a pot of soup. The head sect gave them a 20-year-old age limit, so the entry threshold can not be lower. There are quite a lot of people here. After going through so much effort and running for hundreds of thousands of miles, they cant even enter the door. Isnt it interesting? Hearing these peoples unbridled teasing, Feng Chen was burning with anger. He roared and the spiritual power in his body soared. Arge part of the floor under his feet was flipped open, and even the walls were faintly trembling. Go to hell! Feng Chens figure blurred and rushed to Nangong Aotian like a ghost. He held the de in both hands and smashed it down heavily. After the de was swung, Feng Chens body burst out with a dazzling golden light. It was obvious that he had used his trump card. Nangong Aotians eyes revealed a serious look. His face suddenly turned red and he opened his mouth to spit out a cloud of blood mist. The sword that was supposed to be scorching hot was now emitting smoke after absorbing the blood. Molten Spirit Blood Sword! Nangong Aotian shouted and a red light with high temperature rushed out of the sword and charged towards Feng Chen! Feng Chen shouted and his spiritual power burst out. He blocked the red light with his saber. However, the light burned all of Feng Chens spiritual power. Feng Chens arm that was holding the sword started to burn! Ahh! Feng Chen let out a miserable cry. The mes were extinguished along with his spiritual power. His right arm began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. Big brother! Senior brother! The girl who was with Feng Chen almost cried when she saw this scene. It was obvious that she had deep feelings for Feng Chen. It was probably not as simple as just being a senior brother and sister. When Nangong Aotian saw the girls reaction, a smug look shed across his eyes. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and suppressed the restless spirit energy in his body. He had also paid a heavy price for using the Molten Spirit Blood Sword. He would not be able to recover to his peak condition in a few days. At this moment, Feng Chen was lying on the ground with a pale face. His right arm was charred ck and his breathing was weak. It was as if he was dead. Although it looked scary, Nangong Aotian did not actually kill him. At the start of thepetition, if he killed the participants in public, it would be a bad thing to do. Even if Nangong Aotian was supported by the Heavenly Sword Mountain, he would not dare to do so. Chapter 57 - The Power of the Phaseless Finger, Extreme Cold!

Chapter 57: The Power of the Phaseless Finger, Extreme Cold!

Nangong Aotian greedily nced at the youngdys petite figure and chuckled, Looks like your senior brother isnt too good. How about you try me You you The youngdy couldnt believe her ears. The other party was actually shameless to such an extent! Little sister, stop talking nonsense with that beast. Lets attack together and kill him! The two young men behind the youngdy were burning with rage as they drew their long sabers from their storage rings. Yes, lets attack together! The few of them couldnt take it anymore and released their spiritual power. Their cultivation techniques were the same, and they had obviously inherited it from the Feng family. Nangong Aotian snorted coldly, Youre not worthy! Heh, let us y with you.A few brocade-robed disciples behind Nangong Aotian stood out with a smile. They were all at the peak of level six of the spirit gathering realm, even if they couldnt defeat Feng Chen, they were skilled enough to deal with these three people. For a moment, the auras from both sides exploded, while the Feng familys side was obviously weaker. The young girls eyes shed with hatred, but her pretty face was extremely pale. She knew that she would definitely lose if they fought. The atmosphere at the scene became more and more tense, with swords and crossbows drawn. Suddenly, one of the brocade-robed disciples drew his long sword and charged at the young man opposite him. Before the young man could react, the girl beside him was still helping her senior brother up. She had no time to react and was in a state of despair. The three of them suddenly saw a green-blue fist shadow, mixed with lightning, flying and repelling the long sword of the disciple. Who is it!? Seeing that his first attack had been nullified, the brocade-robed disciple noticed the sneers in the eyes of the two people beside him and could not help but be angry from embarrassment. This disciple looked at Victor and Song Qianqian in shock and anger. Who are you? Which distinguished family are you from? Looking at Victor and Song Qianqians clothes, it was obvious that they werent from the Heavenly Sword Mountains sect, which was why they asked this question. Were not from any distinguished family, were from the Qingyun Sect. Song Qianqian looked at Nangong Aotian and the others with disgust. She hated these people who relied on their strength to bully people the most. In the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the Molten Spirit Peak was tyrannical. This was decided by their cultivation method. If their sect wanted to be powerful, they had to go around plundering and obtaining spirit stones. Compared to ordinary cultivation methods, the Molten Spirit techniques required arge amount of resources. These disciples of the Molten Spirit Peak were used to being arrogant, so they would asionally do things like bullying men and women. In Heavenly Sword Mountain, the seven peaks were divided into seven sects because of the differences in their cultivation techniques. The rtionship between the seven peak masters wasnt good, and the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Mountain couldnt do anything about it. The master of the Molten Spirit Peak consented to such things as long as they didnt cause a big mess. As for the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, he couldnt handle everything. Qingyun Sect? I heard that among the sects in the outside world, the Qingyun Sect is considered the strongest. From the looks of it, your strength is just like the ten great cultivation families. Is this the standard of the top sect in the outside world? Nangong Aotianughed arrogantly, however, he was secretly on guard. The sects in the outside world were not all trash. This so-called Qingyun Sect disciple was decisive and swift. He was only 15 years old and was already at level nine of the spirit gathering realm. It seemed that there were some talented cultivators in the outside world. Hearing that Song Qianqian was from the Qingyun Sect, the brocade-robed disciples immediatelyughed wildly. Brother Nangong, theres no need for you to make a move. Well just go. How strong can two rural cultivators from the outside world be?. I think this little sister is pretty good-looking, and shes not any worse than the one just now. Its their honor to have them drink with us! Hearing that the other party was actually targeting her, Song Qianqian was a little annoyed and immediately wanted to pull out the long sword hanging at her waist. At this time, Victor pressed down on the hilt of Song Qianqians sword and said, Let me do it. The hand holding the sword was pressed down, and Song Qianqian said with a firm gaze, I can deal with these small fries. Except for Nangong Aotian, Im not confident, but I can protect myself. Hearing Song Qianqians words, Victor was slightly surprised. It seemed that during the days when he was in closed-door cultivation in the Qingyun Sect, the other disciples were not idle. They were all working hard cultivating. As expected of the strongest disciple of the Qingyun Sect after Zhang Lingren in the plot. Even though the world had changed, the characters personality had not changed. Nangong Aotian probably had the strength of a level eight spirit gathering cultivator. If Song Qianqian could protect herself from him, it seemed that she had fought many people. To be able to have such confidence in just two years, her martial arts talent was indeed extraordinary. He still pressed down on Song Qianqians sword and said with a smile, Ill fight this one. Victor was talking about fighting, just like taking care of the gangsters on the street. To him, this was just a fight for the sake of a momentary impulse. It was not a martial artspetition at all. Although he was not much older than Song Qianqian, he was still a senior. His own junior was bullied by others, so he had to teach these arrogant fellows a good lesson. Victor stood in front of Song Qianqian and slowly put down the soup bowl in his hand. I heard you guys say that you want to sweep the sects of the outside world. Im looking forward to it. Im standing here. You guys can try to defeat me. Haha, this country bumpkin really thinks hes important. Brothers, lets go and fulfill his wish. Sweep this guy out like hes trash. The one who spoke was a green-clothed cultivator. He figured that he might not be able to defeat him alone, so he gathered everyone to attack together. He believed that Victor would definitely be defeated by a group attack. Following the green-robed cultivators strange cry, the four of them charged out together. Victor stood at his original spot. Not only did he not dodge, he narrowed his eyes and revealed a smile. The green-robed cultivator did not know what Victor was up to. However, seeing that his sword was about tond on Victors face, the green-robed cultivators lips curled up into a sinister smile. Pretty boy, you are not bad-looking. Today, I will definitely ruin your face! Seeing that their attack was about tond, Victor suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, the Tree Building technique had already been activated to the maximum. Max-level Phaseless Finger! In the next moment, four icy blue streams of light shot out from Victors fingertips. Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu! For a moment, extreme chills surged into the four cultivators limbs and bones. Their bodies trembled, as if they were frozen, unable to move. The attacks in their hands could no longernd. Their eyes became duller and duller, and their pupils lost focus. Plop! Plop! The four cultivators fell to the ground like dead dogs. They hugged their bodies tightly and spat out cold air continuously. Victor shook his head slightly. These people were really vulnerable. Although the martial technique he used was of the ice attribute and was not the mostpatible with the Tree Building technique. When he activated the Tree Building technique, his spiritual power was as vast as the ocean. It had great endurance, high-speed mana recovery, and rapid recovery. Chapter 58 - Eight Desolates Sword Force, Suppressing Mountains and Rivers!

Chapter 58: Eight Destes Sword Force, Suppressing Mountains and Rivers!

All of his martial skills were at the maximum level. He had always kept them to himself. He had only used 50% of his strength at most. He was afraid that he would cause casualties the moment he attacked. He had only used 60% of his strength, which was 10% more than before. However, such powerful martial skills were not something that these mortals who had not stepped onto the path of immortal cultivation could resist. At the side. Nangong Aotian was dumbfounded. He did not expect Victor to defeat four people in one move? How did he do it? Even he himself would never be able to defeat all these people in one move. Subconsciously gripping the hilt of his sword, Nangong Aotian looked at Victor with a hint of fear in his eyes. The people in the hall who were watching the show instantly noticed Victor, wondering where he came from. Although those four guys werent very strong, they were still cultivators at the sixth level of the spirit gathering realm. How did they all fall down for no reason? Interesting. On the second floor of the restaurant across from East Ocean Restaurant, a youth dressed in green was leisurely drinking wine. His gaze was filled with interest as he looked at Victor. It was truly unbelievable that a cultivator from the Qingyun Sect could reach such strength. On the second floor of the East Ocean Restaurant. Victor smiled at the four cultivators on the ground. He still held back. He couldnt really turn them into vegetative states, but it was enough for them to suffer. The meridians in their bodies had suffered from the cold air. They wouldnt be able to recover for another ten days or half a month. Seeing that he had met with a difficult situation, Nangong Aotians expression was very ugly. However, there were so many people watching in the East Ocean Restaurant. Many of them were disciples of the other sub-sects of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. If he became a coward today, these people would definitely go back to the sect and spread the word. The seven peaks of the Heavenly Sword Mountain each fought for their own pride. It was well known that the disciples of the Molten Spirit Peak were tyrannical, but if they provoked others and were defeated, it would be a great loss of dignity and reputation. He braced himself and said, Kid, dont be mystifying in front of me! Your attack just now had such great power. It must have been because you had stored up your power beforehand, right? You made preparations beforehand. Under circumstances where the difference in strength between the two sides isnt big, you can kill them in an instant. However, when you encounter someone stronger than you, itspletely useless. You wouldnt have the chance to prepare at all. This doesnt imply that youre very strong. Nangong Aotian was, after all, from arge sect and had a lot of experience. With just a few words, he was right about the advantages that Victor had relied on for his previous move. However, Victor did not need to umte power for a long time. This was the natural advantage of the Tree Building technique. Nevertheless, Victor could practice the maximum level of the technique. The upper limit and power of the technique could be maxed out in an instant. If you can handle this blow from me, I will ept my defeat. Nangong Aotian said. Then his whole body was ignited with a strange ck fire as if countless blood werebined together. It was so dark that the me looked ck. The ck me burned fiercely. The table behind him and the floor under his feet were quickly covered in ck mes that looked like ink. After a while, the table and chairs that were covered in ck mes turned into ashes. This was a move that Nangong Aotian had onlyprehended after he had reached the fourth level of the Molten Spirit technique, Ash ck me. It consumed a lot of spiritual power when used. Originally, it was prepared to be used in the grandpetition, but now, he had no choice but to use it in advance. Victor stood with his hands behind his back, allowing Nangong Aotian to umte power. He had no intention of making a move. The burning ck me took five to six breaths of time before it slowly condensed into a ck fireball on Nangong Aotians right hand. The me continuously twisted, like a ck ming skull, silently opening its mouth. Nangong Aotians face also became extremely pale. The Molten Spirit technique was a move that required arge amount of spirit energy. In order to make up for therge amount of essence, blood, and spirit energy consumed by the caster, other than consuming the flesh and blood of spirit beasts, many disciples of the Molten Spirit Peak chose to use a females spirit essence to make up for it. This was the Yin gathering technique. Nangong Aotian, who had condensed the ck fire skull, had obviously reached his limit. His entire body was emitting an aura of death as he poured all of his energy into this ck fire. Die! Nangong Aotian spat out this word with great difficulty. The ck fire ball in his hand was about to be thrown out with great difficulty. Victor shook his head and sighed. Is it finally done? Ive waited so long even the dishes have turned cold. Can you even use such a move to kill your enemy? You would have been killed long ago. You Nangong Aotian was provoked by Victors sarcasm. He almost couldnt control the ck fire ball in his hand. This move was indeed unable to be used in actualbat. Because Nangong Aotian had just broken through to the fourth level of the Molten Spirit technique, the power of the Ash ck me was too violent. He couldnt control it well. The reason why Nangong Aotian used this move to deal with Victor was because he hoped that Victor would be proud andcent and take this move head-on. This way, he would have a chance to trick victor. You Dont dare to take it? Nangong Aotian used a goading tactic. He squeezed out these words from between his teeth. His face turned paler and paler. It wasnt easy for him to speak now. Victor seemed to have heard a very funny joke as heughed, Why should I take it? Just as he finished speaking, a sword beam shed in his eyes. The Eight Destes Sword Force, suppressing mountains and rivers! A powerful pressure appeared out of thin air like an invisible mountain. It descended from the sky and enveloped Nangong Aotian. Boom! Nangong Aotian saw a sword beam sh past his eyes and felt as if his head was instantly crushed. He felt as if he was seeing mountains and rivers shattering and the end of the world. He was already close to his limit and didnt have the ability to resist at all. His body shook and he fell head first. The ck fireball in his hand had lost control and flew in all directions. If these strange mes were to fly out, it would probably destroy the entire restaurant. Even Nangong Aotian, who had lost his consciousness, would suffer. At this moment, a ck-clothed man rushed out from the second floor. With a wave of his hand, a powerful vortex appeared out of thin air. It swept all the ck mes into his hand andpressed them into a ck ball. Then, the man in ck casually swung his hand. The ck ball broke through the window and rushed into the air. It was beingpletely consumed by the powerful wind power. In the end, only some ashes exploded and scattered with the wind. Victor had long noticed this man in ck. From the moment he entered the restaurant, he had scanned almost all the people in the restaurant through the system. This man in cks strength was the highest here. He was at the twelfth level of the spirit gathering realm. Unfortunately, his cultivation method and talent were mediocre. The surrounding audience did not expect such an oue. They were waiting to see how Victor would deal with Ash ck me. However, they did not expect him to be so decisive. He did not look like a 15-year-old young man at all. Chapter 59 - The One in Ten Thousand Sword Dao Genius?

Chapter 59: The One in Ten Thousand Sword Dao Genius?

If it wasnt for the ck-clothed man saving the situation, Nangong Aotian would have been burned to death by the mes he released. The ck-clothed man frowned as he looked at Victor and said coldly, Kid, youre really ruthless. If it wasnt for me making a timely move, you wouldnt have been able to leave the East Ocean Restaurant today. Victor smiled faintly and said, Senior has long been prepared. I think you wouldnt just sit back and watch the disciples of the Molten Spirit Peak die in the East Ocean Restaurant, right? The ck-clothed mans face stiffened, but he couldnt think of any words to refute victor. In the end, he could only sigh heavily to express his dissatisfaction. This young man was really bold. Was he certain that he would make a move? However, this guy was able to discover me. At such a young age, his perception and vision werent bad. The man in ck was at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. Although he hadnt reached the foundation establishment realm, he had seen some inspiration. Just now, he had hidden his aura and stood on the second floor, but he didnt expect to be discovered by Victor. The man in ck looked deeply at Victor, then turned around and left. At this time, a few of Nangong Aotianspanions who had been knocked out by Victor had already woken up. They saw Nangong Aotian lying on the ground like a dead dog, and their necks shrunk. They could only endure the headache, pull Nangong Aotian up, and leave dejectedly. They didnt even dare to look at Victor. The surrounding cultivators gazes fell on Victor, and they couldnt hide the shock on their faces. An unrivaled sword aura. He actually has such strength at such a young age. That finger technique from before contained powerful spiritual power fluctuations. This kids cultivation techniques level is definitely not low. I didnt expect that there would be a genius in the outside world. The cultivator who spoke had reached the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm and was only one step away from the foundation establishment realm. Naturally, he was qualified to be evaluating. Dont look down on him. He killed four cultivators at the peak of the sixth level of the spirit gathering realm simultaneously. The strength of his spiritual energy is shocking. His talent in spirit roots is definitely not low. I think even cultivators at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm might not be his match. .. The cultivators of the East Ocean Restaurant used their spiritual power to talk among themselves. Some of them had already secretly memorized Victors appearance and were ready to report it to the distinguished families or sects they were familiar with. At this moment, in a private room on the opposite floor of the East Ocean Restaurant, a man dressed in green was calmly drinking wine with an expressionless face. It was as if he did not just witness the fierce battle that happened across the street just now. He is Victor from the Qingyun Sect. Interesting. In front of the man dressed in green, there was another man dressed in white. His cultivation was at the eighth level of the spirit gathering realm, and he carried a long sword on his back. His cultivation strength is still at the half-step grandmaster level, which means that he is undefeatable below the tenth level of the spirit gathering stage. However, it is not so easy to deal with those above the tenth level, the cultivator dressed in green said indifferently. His name was Guo Feibai. He was the fifth generation sessor of the Sword Hut and a participant in thepetition. Guo Feibais cultivation had reached the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. His strength was first-ss even in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. When one cultivates the way of the sword to the highest level, he can kill everything. No matter how strong his cultivation technique is, it will be over in an instant when he explodes. Although his talent in the sword principle is not weak, as long as he can not see through my swords force, he is absolutely no match for me! Yes, unless his talent in the sword principle can surpass you, only then he can have the strength to fight you. The white-clothed man smiled. He knew that Guo Feibais talent in cultivation was extremely high. The techniques and cultivation methods hemented on were rarely wrong. Even the Sword Huts master was full of praise for his foresight. You are a Sword Dao genius that is one in ten thousand. How can hepare to you? Guo Feibai did not respond to the white-clothed mans ttery. He only had himself as his target. Even if it was someone from the Heavenly Sword Mountain, he would not put them in his eyes. .. When Victor and Nangong Aotian were fighting, Feng Chen had already eaten a pill that replenished his qi and blood. He woke up just in time to witness the scene of Victor defeating Nangong Aotian. After learning that Victor came from the outside worlds Qingyun Sect, Feng Chen felt a myriad of emotions. The ten great cultivation families relied on the Heavenly Sword Mountains abundant resources and also had their familys inheritance. Feng Chen was also one of the Feng familys outstanding figures. He didnt expect to be saved by a genius from an outside world sect today. Moreover, what made Feng Chen the most ufortable was that the other partys age was much lower. He felt like he had lived like a dog all these years. Thank you, I am Feng Chen, a disciple of the Feng family of the Qiu Feng Mountain, one of the top ten distinguished families. Feng Chen walked forward and cupped his fists to express his gratitude. Victor of the Qingyun Sect. Victor nodded and replied. Sitting back in her seat, Song Qianqian very naturally poured a bowl of Tiger Bone Soup for Victor. To her, the victory of Junior Elder Victor was inevitable. Only then did Feng Chenshen notice that Song Qianqian had a cultivation of the sixth level of the spirit gathering realm. Her tender and beautiful appearance immediately shocked him. The young girl in front of him was obviously young, but her cultivation was so high. How good was her aptitude? Was she also from the Qingyun Sect? How could the Qingyun Sect in the outside world produce so many geniuses? Because Victors body had grown over the past two years. His face was angr and had a sharp and hidden temperament. Anyone would believe that he was 17 years old. However, Song Qianqian still looked a little immature. When he was the same age as Song Qianqian, he was only in the third level of the spirit gathering realm. Especially the girl behind Feng Chen. When she saw Song Qianqian, she felt a sense of inferiority. When the two girls met, theparison was not only about strength and talent, but also looks. She had been defeated in all aspects. She sighed in her heart. If she had known earlier, she would not havee. Feng Chen hid the shock in his heart and smiled at Song Qianqian in a friendly manner. In less than five years, this girl would be famous among the major sects in the outside world. After the shock, Feng Chen felt a burning pain in his right arm. Knowing that his injury needed to be healed as soon as possible, he said without further dy. Brother Victor, if you are interested in ying around in this city, you cane to my Feng family as a guest. My Feng family will be at the Feng Ting Mountain at the Northern border of the Tianhuan Mountain range. Goodbye. After all, thepetition was about to begin. As a participant of the Feng family, Feng Chen hurriedly returned to recover. .. Heavenly Sword Mountains Molten Spirit Peak. The mountain where the Molten Spirit Peak was located was filled with lush greenery and the fragrance of birds and flowers. This was the work of the peak master of the Molten Spirit Peak, Nangong Aotian Zhan. He had paid a huge price to set up a magic array at the foot of the Molten Spirit Peak to block the invasion of the cold air from the high mountains, making the entire Molten Spirit Peak green all year round. Just this magic array alone consumed tens of thousands of pure spirit stones every year. If ced in a small country, it was enough to bankrupt arge distinguished family. Walking into Molten Spirit Peak, not only was there the sound of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers, beautiful female cultivators could often be seen shuttling through the flowers. On average, every male disciple of Molten Spirit Peak would have three to four femalepanions to cultivate with. Chapter 61 - Be Careful, Don’t Harm the Peace?

Chapter 61: Be Careful, Dont Harm the Peace?

Elder Song, these are the disciples you brought with you this time? With such strength, you know it will be hard to enter the mountain gate, right? The middle-aged man surnamed Wang said sarcastically. The other partys words were a bit harsh. Victor opened his eyes and nced at Wang Ce. Name: Wang Ce Cultivation Method: Swift Sword sh, Xuanming w, Xuanming Mantra. Cultivation Talent: Beginner yellow-grade realm Spirit Root: Fire Spirit Root, earth spirit root, water spirit root, wind spirit root, wood spirit root Strength: 13th level of the spirit gathering realm After knowing Wang Ces information, Victor felt a little funny. This guys strength was not bad. If he was given a chance, he might be able to directly breakthrough to the foundation establishment stage. However, other than this Xuanming Mantra that was decent, the rest of the cultivation methods were really mediocre. Such a cultivation method, he would not even want it if given for free. After the great change in the world, Victor could clearly sense that he was stillcking the opportunity to breakthrough. However, he did not want to break through just like that. As for what others thought of him, it was meaningless. His goal was very simple. When he broke through to the grandmaster realm, it would be best if he couldprehend the swords intent. This was the greatest result. Strength isnt defined by cultivation, Song Xiuwen said indifferently. He couldnt be bothered with the other party. When Song Xiuwen was young, he traveled to Western Liang. He had a conflict with the Xuanming Sect, so their rtionship wasnt very harmonious. He even fought with Wang Ce once. And this time, the Xuanming Sect and the Qingyun Sect happened to be in the same group. Therefore, Wang Ce definitely came here on purpose to undermine the confidence of his sects disciples. Elder Song is right. Cultivation does not represent strength, but it is the most important part that affects ones strength. Our Xuanming Sect and the Qingyun Sect both belong to external sects. Participating in thispetition can be considered as sharing of honor and disgrace. Lets get to know each other. We can support each other and strive for a good result. At the very least, we should be able to enter the mountain gate. As Wang Ce spoke, he beckoned the five young disciples behind him toe forward. Although they were all from external sects, the Xuanming cult was one of the top fewrge sects in the external world. Its territory was vast and there were many disciples in the sect. The five disciples were all selected from the 3,000 disciples of the qualified age, they were carefully selected. These five people were all around the age of 18. At least three of them had reached the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, which was equivalent to the grandmaster realm in the outside world. One of them had reached the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm, while the other two were around the seventh level of the spirit gathering realm. To be able to stand out from so many people, these people also had a faint sense of superiority. Moreover, their cultivations surpassed the few disciples of the Qingyun Sect. The Xuanming Sect had two people at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, one at the 11th level, and two at the ninth level. Inparison, in the Qingyun Sect, Victor was at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm, Song Qianqian was at the sixth level, and Hua Feng and Gu Xu were both at the fifth level of the spirit gathering realm. The contrast between their cultivations was obvious, and Wang Ces smile became brighter and brighter. He was obviously showing off. The few geniuses of the Xuanming Sect also looked at Victor and the others with a hint of disdain. Gu Xu and Hua Feng frowned. They hade here with great difficulty. They couldnt let the sect lose face. At this moment, Victor touched his chin and was thinking about something. Xuanming Sect, huh He thought of the Xuanming Sects Xuanming Herb Garden. In the garden, there was a mysterious tree, the Dark Origin Tree. The fruit it produced was called the Dark Origin fruit. This fruit contained pure heaven and earth spiritual energy. It was very beneficial to cultivators below the grandmaster realm and could help them break through their realms. After the great change in the world, this tree would most likely turn into a spirit tree. The fruits effects would be even more powerful. Perhaps these peoples realms were raised through this Dark Origin fruit. Thinking of this, Victor raised his head and looked at the young man at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm. There was an obvious arrogance on his face. He indeed had the right to be proud. A level 11th of the spirit gathering realm was rare in thispetition. The Xuanming Sect relied on the spirit tree. In addition to therge area of influence and rich resources, the disciples of the Xuanming Sect enjoyed more valuable resources than the disciples of the Qingyun Sect. It was not surprising that their cultivation was higher. Victor was guessing in his heart. He did not pay any attention to the slight disdain in the other partys eyes. Instead, he looked up and down, as if he was looking at a delicious prey. Victor had long seen through the problem between his eldest senior brother and Wang Ce. Wang Ce was beating around the bush, while his eldest senior brother could not be bothered with the other party at all. There was probably a conflict between the two of them before. Thinking of this, the corners of Victors mouth curled up into a vague arc. He walked to Song Xiuwens side and whispered something. Song Xiuwenpletely ignored Wang Ces unting. He was initially ready to meditate, but when he saw Victor approaching him, he opened his eyes and looked at Victor with a strange expression. This kid was really sinister. In the grandpetition, our external sects are at a disadvantage. Everyone should support each other and face the outside world together. The Xuanming Sect and the Qingyun Sect will be in the same group when the timees. If everyone meets each other in the arena, we must show mercy. Dont hurt anyone. The next round will not be easy. Wang Ce said proudly. He naturally meant that the disciples of the Xuanming Sect should show mercy and not hurt the disciples of the Qingyun Sect. At this time, Song Xiuwen took over and said, Well, we should show mercy. Little junior brother, Qianqian, dont hurt anyone too badly. It wont be good if you hurt someone. Do you understand? Yes, I will do my best, Victor replied with a smile. Qianqian, who didnt understand the situation, was stunned for a moment and nodded instinctively. When Song Xiuwen said this, Wang Ce was gloomy. What did he mean? When did it be your turn to show mercy? The five disciples that he brought were also unhappy. Stop? It was not good to hurt people? How could you say that? Especially Victors smile. No matter how you looked at it, it was asking for a beating. When the time came, he would beat you until you were looking for your teeth. Lets see if you can still smile by then. Hehe, old Song, you have a lot of confidence in your disciples! Wang Ce said with a fake smile. His words were full of sarcasm. Its not bad. Among the disciples I brought this time, some of them are quite strong. Its no problem for them to fight against those of a higher level. Oh, really? Which one is it? Wang Ce listened to Song Xiuwens nonsense with a smile. He thought to himself, go ahead and brag. When I expose you with one sentence, lets see what you still brag about. Hmm like Victor. Song Xiuwen pointed at Victor, he said, Dont look at the fact that Victors cultivation level is only at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm. If its against a cultivator at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, theres would be no problem at all. Its not like he cant fight against a cultivator at the 11th level. As soon as Song Xiuwen finished speaking, the youth at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm from the Xuanming Sect snorted coldly. Is that so? Then Id like to ask for advice! No rush, the Xuanming Sect and the Qingyun Sect will meet in a while. Victor, lets stop there. Dont affect thepetitionter and harm the peace. Song Xiuwen said slowly and unhurriedly. The youth with the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm was at the age where he was hot-blooded. Chapter 61 - Be Careful, Don’t Harm the Peace?

Chapter 61: Be Careful, Dont Harm the Peace?

Elder Song, these are the disciples you brought with you this time? With such strength, you know it will be hard to enter the mountain gate, right? The middle-aged man surnamed Wang said sarcastically. The other partys words were a bit harsh. Victor opened his eyes and nced at Wang Ce. Name: Wang Ce Cultivation Method: Swift Sword sh, Xuanming w, Xuanming Mantra. Cultivation Talent: Beginner yellow-grade realm Spirit Root: Fire Spirit Root, earth spirit root, water spirit root, wind spirit root, wood spirit root Strength: 13th level of the spirit gathering realm After knowing Wang Ces information, Victor felt a little funny. This guys strength was not bad. If he was given a chance, he might be able to directly breakthrough to the foundation establishment stage. However, other than this Xuanming Mantra that was decent, the rest of the cultivation methods were really mediocre. Such a cultivation method, he would not even want it if given for free. After the great change in the world, Victor could clearly sense that he was stillcking the opportunity to breakthrough. However, he did not want to break through just like that. As for what others thought of him, it was meaningless. His goal was very simple. When he broke through to the grandmaster realm, it would be best if he couldprehend the swords intent. This was the greatest result. Strength isnt defined by cultivation, Song Xiuwen said indifferently. He couldnt be bothered with the other party. When Song Xiuwen was young, he traveled to Western Liang. He had a conflict with the Xuanming Sect, so their rtionship wasnt very harmonious. He even fought with Wang Ce once. And this time, the Xuanming Sect and the Qingyun Sect happened to be in the same group. Therefore, Wang Ce definitely came here on purpose to undermine the confidence of his sects disciples. Elder Song is right. Cultivation does not represent strength, but it is the most important part that affects ones strength. Our Xuanming Sect and the Qingyun Sect both belong to external sects. Participating in thispetition can be considered as sharing of honor and disgrace. Lets get to know each other. We can support each other and strive for a good result. At the very least, we should be able to enter the mountain gate. As Wang Ce spoke, he beckoned the five young disciples behind him toe forward. Although they were all from external sects, the Xuanming cult was one of the top fewrge sects in the external world. Its territory was vast and there were many disciples in the sect. The five disciples were all selected from the 3,000 disciples of the qualified age, they were carefully selected. These five people were all around the age of 18. At least three of them had reached the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, which was equivalent to the grandmaster realm in the outside world. One of them had reached the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm, while the other two were around the seventh level of the spirit gathering realm. To be able to stand out from so many people, these people also had a faint sense of superiority. Moreover, their cultivations surpassed the few disciples of the Qingyun Sect. The Xuanming Sect had two people at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, one at the 11th level, and two at the ninth level. Inparison, in the Qingyun Sect, Victor was at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm, Song Qianqian was at the sixth level, and Hua Feng and Gu Xu were both at the fifth level of the spirit gathering realm. The contrast between their cultivations was obvious, and Wang Ces smile became brighter and brighter. He was obviously showing off. The few geniuses of the Xuanming Sect also looked at Victor and the others with a hint of disdain. Gu Xu and Hua Feng frowned. They hade here with great difficulty. They couldnt let the sect lose face. At this moment, Victor touched his chin and was thinking about something. Xuanming Sect, huh He thought of the Xuanming Sects Xuanming Herb Garden. In the garden, there was a mysterious tree, the Dark Origin Tree. The fruit it produced was called the Dark Origin fruit. This fruit contained pure heaven and earth spiritual energy. It was very beneficial to cultivators below the grandmaster realm and could help them break through their realms. After the great change in the world, this tree would most likely turn into a spirit tree. The fruits effects would be even more powerful. Perhaps these peoples realms were raised through this Dark Origin fruit. Thinking of this, Victor raised his head and looked at the young man at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm. There was an obvious arrogance on his face. He indeed had the right to be proud. A level 11th of the spirit gathering realm was rare in thispetition. The Xuanming Sect relied on the spirit tree. In addition to therge area of influence and rich resources, the disciples of the Xuanming Sect enjoyed more valuable resources than the disciples of the Qingyun Sect. It was not surprising that their cultivation was higher. Victor was guessing in his heart. He did not pay any attention to the slight disdain in the other partys eyes. Instead, he looked up and down, as if he was looking at a delicious prey. Victor had long seen through the problem between his eldest senior brother and Wang Ce. Wang Ce was beating around the bush, while his eldest senior brother could not be bothered with the other party at all. There was probably a conflict between the two of them before. Thinking of this, the corners of Victors mouth curled up into a vague arc. He walked to Song Xiuwens side and whispered something. Song Xiuwenpletely ignored Wang Ces unting. He was initially ready to meditate, but when he saw Victor approaching him, he opened his eyes and looked at Victor with a strange expression. This kid was really sinister. In the grandpetition, our external sects are at a disadvantage. Everyone should support each other and face the outside world together. The Xuanming Sect and the Qingyun Sect will be in the same group when the timees. If everyone meets each other in the arena, we must show mercy. Dont hurt anyone. The next round will not be easy. Wang Ce said proudly. He naturally meant that the disciples of the Xuanming Sect should show mercy and not hurt the disciples of the Qingyun Sect. At this time, Song Xiuwen took over and said, Well, we should show mercy. Little junior brother, Qianqian, dont hurt anyone too badly. It wont be good if you hurt someone. Do you understand? Yes, I will do my best, Victor replied with a smile. Qianqian, who didnt understand the situation, was stunned for a moment and nodded instinctively. When Song Xiuwen said this, Wang Ce was gloomy. What did he mean? When did it be your turn to show mercy? The five disciples that he brought were also unhappy. Stop? It was not good to hurt people? How could you say that? Especially Victors smile. No matter how you looked at it, it was asking for a beating. When the time came, he would beat you until you were looking for your teeth. Lets see if you can still smile by then. Hehe, old Song, you have a lot of confidence in your disciples! Wang Ce said with a fake smile. His words were full of sarcasm. Its not bad. Among the disciples I brought this time, some of them are quite strong. Its no problem for them to fight against those of a higher level. Oh, really? Which one is it? Wang Ce listened to Song Xiuwens nonsense with a smile. He thought to himself, go ahead and brag. When I expose you with one sentence, lets see what you still brag about. Hmm like Victor. Song Xiuwen pointed at Victor, he said, Dont look at the fact that Victors cultivation level is only at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm. If its against a cultivator at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, theres would be no problem at all. Its not like he cant fight against a cultivator at the 11th level. As soon as Song Xiuwen finished speaking, the youth at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm from the Xuanming Sect snorted coldly. Is that so? Then Id like to ask for advice! No rush, the Xuanming Sect and the Qingyun Sect will meet in a while. Victor, lets stop there. Dont affect thepetitionter and harm the peace. Song Xiuwen said slowly and unhurriedly. The youth with the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm was at the age where he was hot-blooded. Chapter 62 - Victor’s Scheme, Ascending the Heavenly Sword Mountain!

Chapter 62: Victors Scheme, Ascending the Heavenly Sword Mountain!

Wang Cang was Wang Ces nephew, and his uncle had be the leader of the Xuanming Sect. Countless cultivation resources had been provided to him, and he had grown up with the aura of a genius. How could he tolerate such insults and provocations? He took a step forward and said coldly, Victor, right? I Am Wang Cang of the Xuanming Sect, and now we canpete! Name: Wang Cang Cultivation Method: Swift Sword sh, Xuanming w, Ice Palm, Xuanming Mantra. Cultivation Talent: Level nine Spiritual Root: Fire spiritual root, water spiritual root, wind spiritual root, wood spiritual root Strength: Spirit Gathering Realm Level 11 Looking at Wang Cangs attributes, Victor just smiled and didnt say anything. Wang Ce waved his hand to stop the impulsive Wang Cang. In such a crowded square, it was naturally impossible topete in martial arts. Why should Ipete with you? You are stronger than me to begin with. Even if I beat you, what can I do? Victor suddenly changed the topic. Afterying out so much, Victors cunning nature was exposed. He wanted to trick others into gambling with him and lose everything to him. After all, in the Qingyun Sect, everyone was on the same side. He was also the youngest elder. It was impossible for him to gamble with other disciples. However, it was different outside. What did you say? Wang Cang sneered. He had never thought that he would lose. Simple. If I win, when the spiritual fruits of the Xuanming Sect ripen, I want three. So this is what they are nning. They are interested in the spiritual fruits of the Xuanming Sect? Wang Ce was not stupid. He sensed that Song Xiuwens words were not right. It turned out that he was deliberately provoking him. It seemed that they were really confident. Even if that kid named Victor was only at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm, at most, he would be able to fight an ordinary cultivator at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm. However, Wang Cang was not an ordinary cultivator at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm. Hisbat strength wasparable to a cultivator at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. Victor would definitely lose. If he could defeat the disciples of the Qingyun Sect and spread the news in the future, the reputation of his Xuanming Sect would probably spread in the Central ins. By then, the influence of the Xuanming Sect would expand to the Central ins. Since the probability of winning was so much higher than the probability of losing, Wang Ce decided to agree to the bet. He said, The spirit fruit is a precious treasure of our Xuanming Sect. The number of fruits that ripen each year is limited. There are less than ten fruits. If you open your mouth and request for three, we would lose almost one-third of the fruits. You sure have a big appetite! Although it was a bet with a higher chance of winning than losing, Wang Ce was used to leaving a way out for himself. Two, how about it? Victor knew that this spirit fruit would be the most effective with the first consumption. After that, the effect would be reduced by half. He would have one, and the extra one could be left for Song Qianqian. Wang Cang looked at Victor with disdain. In his opinion, Victor was simply bluffing. He probably thought that since he was a disciple of the Central ins and felt that he had been surpassed by the disciples of Western Liang, he was not satisfied. Regardless, they had eaten too many spirit fruits, so the effect was not great. Moreover, even if they lost a few, his share would not be affected. In the past, due to Zhang Lingrens reputation, the Xuanming Sect did not dare to expand into the Central ins. However, now that the world had changed, if he won this bet, he would have a reason to expand. Thinking that he had not been to the Central ins before, Wang Cang licked his lips excitedly and looked at Wang Ce. Wang Ce nodded and agreed to the bet. Okay, if I lose, I will give you two of the Xuanming Sects spirit fruits. Wang Cang replied. Wang Cang and Victor high-fived as an oath. Everyone was happy. Wang Ce looked at Wang Cangs smile and then looked at Victors smile. For some reason, he felt that something was wrong. If both of them were smiling, then one of them must be giggling foolishly. .. Two hourster, the melodious sound of a zither suddenly came from the Tianhuan Mountain range. Victor looked up and saw a floating wooden boat sailing over. The wooden boat was more than a hundred feet long, and its entire body flickered with strange runes. Ayer of hazy halo enveloped the wooden boat. In front of the wooden boat stood three people, two of them were middle-aged men in green, and one was an old man in white. Although they were very far away, Victor could clearly feel the faint pressure emitted by these three people. Foundation establishment realm cultivator? At this time, Song Xiuwen said in a low voice, The sect master of the Heavenly Sword Mountain has personallye to thispetition. These three people are the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Mountain and the two peak masters. Hearing the introduction of his eldest senior brother, Victor secretly nodded in his heart. This first elder was indeed worthy of being responsible for the Qingyun Sect. In just a few days, he had already collected all the relevant information. Song Xiuwen naturally did not notice Victors gaze. He looked at the horizon and felt a sense of pressure. He could not help but frown. The spirit boat stopped at the top of the mountain gate. The white-clothed old man standing at the bow of the boat took a step forward. His long and powerful fingers did not look like an old man at all. Then, his hands slid in the air and formed a seal. In the next moment, with a rumbling sound, the rocks in front of the crowd split open into two sides, and a huge bluestone step that was thousands of feet wide rose up from between the rocks. On the bluestone steps, there were scripts slowly circting. The entire stone step stretched for nearly ten thousand feet and led to the distant mountain gate. Many of the young disciples in the square were participating in the grandpetition for the first time. When they saw such a huge bluestone step rise up in front of them, they were a little stunned. They had never thought that such a huge stone step would be hidden in the rocks. This is the mountain gate? Victor narrowed his eyes and looked at the huge stone step. After the world changed, in order to understand the past of this world, he went to the library and read many books. If he guessed correctly, this bluestone step was actually an illusion! The old man standing on the spiritual boat said, There are a total of 1,080 steps on the bluestone steps. Each step is one foot high. Those who pass through the bluestone steps before the incense stick burns out can enter the mountain gate. Light the incense! After the old man finished speaking, he waved his sleeve and a huge incense burnernded on the square in front of the mountain. There was a three-meter-long, arm-thick incense stick stuck in the incense burner. The incense had already been lit. Although the incense stick was three meters long, the burning speed was fast. It was estimated that the time taken for the incense stick to burn would not be any slower than an ordinary incense stick. Some of the young disciples who were participating in the grandpetition for the first time could not hold it in any longer. They all disyed their movement techniques and pounced on the bluestone steps like grasshoppers. As for those cultivators who had participated in the grandpetition, they were not in a hurry to breakthrough. Step by step, they moved towards the bluestone steps. When they saw those young people rushing up, they wore expressions as if they were watching a show, waiting to see them suffer. The stone steps were several thousand feet wide. Even if two to three hundred people stood side by side, it wouldnt seem crowded. After the first disciple stepped onto the bluestone steps, the scripts on the bluestone steps suddenly shone brightly. Following that, circles of cirction appeared, and an enormous pressure suddenly appeared on the stone tform. A few disciples who werent too prepared were sucked in by this force, and with a plop, they fell onto the stone tform, falling into confusion. Chapter 63 - Challenge or a Stroll? Are These Guys Still Human?

Chapter 63: Challenge or a Stroll? Are These Guys Still Human?

Be careful, theres something strange about the steps. Seeing the disciples at the front getting deted, someone cried out in surprise. That was obvious. If this stone step wasnt strange, wouldnt everyone be able to rush up the mountain gate in time? In the blink of an eye, dozens of disciples fell down, while those old disciples who had the experience of challenging the stone steps lowered their center of gravity and rushed towards the stone steps with their bodies hunched. Once they got up the stone steps, their speed plummeted. At this moment, the difference in cultivation level was revealed. A young man in white with a longsword on his back was not affected by the force of the stone steps. He stepped on the wind and walked towards the mountain gate with ease. The mountain breeze blew, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. The young mans behavior was calm, as if he was not challenging the mountain gate but strolling in the garden. Its the Sword Control Peaks sect masters personal disciple, Qin Yu. Some people recognized the identity of the white-clothed young man. All the participating disciples had to participate in this stage, and the genius disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain were no exception. However, to them, this stage was just a formality. The spell cast on the bluestone steps was nothing to them. The gap is too big! Some people couldnt help but sigh in their hearts. Originally, the sects and distinguished families they were in were all outstanding. They grew up with the aura of geniuses. However, whenpared to Qin Yu, they couldnt bepared at all. This caused them to feel a huge blow. At this moment, another two figures rushed onto the stage. Although they didnt have the calmness of the white-robed young man, their speed was three times faster. Qin Yu, I didnt expect you to be so fast! The young man in purple shouted as he looked at the young man in white in front of him. He held a folding fan in his hand. He was handsome and appeared as sophisticated as jade. Beside him was a young man about 17 or 18 years old. He was dressed in green and he also carried a long sword on his back. He had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. His expression was cold and his aura was extraordinary. This person was Guo Feibai, the fourth generation disciple of the Sword Hut, an outside sect. The handsome man who was one step ahead of him with a folding fan in his hand was Nangong Zifeng, the eldest son of the peak master of Molten Spirit Peak. Nangong Zifeng was also surprised at this moment. He did not expect that someone would be able to follow in his footsteps. Even if the beginning of the stairs was rtively easy and not as difficult as theter parts, it was still not something that an outer sect disciple could easily ascend. Guo Feibai, who was carrying a longsword on his back, naturally noticed Nangong Zifengs surprise. However, he only focused on the stairs in front of him, and everything else was gone in the blink of an eye. Nangong Zifengs speed became faster and faster. In just a few breaths of time, he had distanced away from Guo Feibai. After dozens of seconds, he had already reached the middle of the bluestone stairs. After resting for a few breaths, he continued to rush up the mountain gate. Guo Feibais speed had obviously decreased a lot, butpared to the other disciples, his speed was already very fast. He was even advancing at the same speed as the other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. This surprised many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. After Nangong Zifeng and Guo Feibai, there were also some powerful young disciples who stood out. As for the weaker cultivators, they could only barely maintain their positions and move step by step. With such speed, let alone reaching the mountain gate in the time, they might not even be able to reach by sunset. Among Song Xiuwens group, Victor and Song Qianqian were the first to rush up the bluestone steps. When they stepped onto the top of the steps, Victor immediately felt his body sink and his speed decreased. The personal disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Yu? Indeed, he had some real ability. With such a strong gravitational force, even a spirit gathering realm cultivator would be greatly affected. Yet, he was able to do it so easily. Moreover, the explosive power of the purple-clothed young man was not to be underestimated With this thought in mind, Victor readjusted the flow of spiritual energy in his body and circted the Tree Building technique with all his strength. At the same time, he activated the max-level Wind technique. Following that, a light breeze lifted his body up. Victors body became as light as a feather as he floated towards the top of the mountain with ease. The Wind technique was not a martial arts technique specialized in speed. Hence, Victors speed was not fast. No matter how much pressure he was under, under the continuous supply of energy from the Tree Building technique, Victors movements were extremely calm, as if he was moving on a cloud. Although the gravity of the bluestone steps was terrifying, under the support of the max-level Wind technique and Tree Building technique, it waspletely ineffective. On the contrary, Song Qianqian wasnt so calm. It was obvious that she was using her willpower to resist the gravity of the bluestone steps, and her speed was only a few steps slower than Victors. Looking at Victors leisurely walk, Song Qianqians eyes were filled with shock. The youngest elder was actually so rxed, and it did not seem like he had used up any spiritual power. They were both using the Wind technique, but she had already used 70% of her spiritual power. The more she came into contact with Victor, the more Song Qianqian found about Junior Elder Victors iprehensiveness. Gu Xu and Hua Feng looked at each other when they saw that Song Qianqian and Victor were almost out of sight. Their expressions were somewhat bitter. It was their fault that their talents were not as good as theirs. However, since they had alreadye, they could only brace themselves and attempt. Seeing how easy it is for Junior Elder Victor, it shouldnt be that difficult. There should at least be some tricks to this Hua Fengforted himself as he stepped onto the bluestone steps. With this step, Hua Feng immediately felt as if his body was filled with lead. Fortunately, he was mentally prepared and did not lie down on the ground and embarrass himself in front of everyone. Such strong gravity! Hua Feng hurriedly circted the Tree Building technique and urged all the spiritual power in his body. Unfortunately, his Tree Building technique had only been cultivated to the beginner level. His speed was as slow as a turtle. Gu Xu was even worse than Hua Feng. On the bluestone steps, he felt as if his legs were stuck in a swamp. Every step he took required a lot of effort. Seeing the group of young disciples in front of him climbing up, his eyes were full of bitterness. No matter how good his usual mentality was, he could not hold it in at this moment. Are these guys still human? Victor soon arrived at the middle of the bluestone steps. At this time, a gloomy voice sounded in Victors ear, Kid, you have some ability. I have underestimated you. Victor turned his head and saw Wang Cang of the Xuanming Sect following behind him. He also had a rxed look on his face. It was obvious that he had not used his full strength. Same here. Youre not too bad yourself, Victor said casually. Upon hearing Victors casual tone, Wang Cang snorted coldly. Lets see how long you can be arrogant. The number of cultivators near the middle section of the bluestone steps had increased by quite a bit. Some cultivators were lingering here, moving forward slowly. Although Victor noticed this peculiar situation, he did not slow down. He continued to rush towards the mountain gate at a constant speed. Charge with all your might. Ill wait for you to suffer. Wang Cang naturally noticed this peculiarity and cursed in his heart. He hoped that Victor would be like the other cultivators, wandering around the middle section. There was a small trap at the middle section of the bluestone steps. If one was not careful, they would suffer a hidden loss. Chapter 64 - The True Gap Between Geniuses!

Chapter 64: The True Gap Between Geniuses!

When the surrounding cultivators saw Victor charging straight to the middle of the stone steps, they were about to take pleasure in Victors misfortune. This kid still doesnt know that theres an ambush there. Even if a senior spirit gathering cultivator wants to go there, he has to be well-prepared. Otherwise, he will be affected. The people in groups of two or three whispered to each other, trying to vent their displeasure after being surpassed. Victor stepped over the middle point of the bluestone steps. He had long noticed that something was wrong here. Even when Nangong Zifeng and Guo Feibai came here, they stayed for a while and didnt rush over instantly. So theres an interference spell here. Victor felt that the spells script on the stone steps suddenly lit up. Streams of spiritual energy burst out from the scripts and rushed towards him. He sensed that this power was not strong, and only had an interference effect. Although he would not have a problem blocking it, it would save him a lot of effort if he could dodge it. He pushed the max-level Wind technique to the extreme. Under the support of wind power, Victors body was as light as a feather. His body moved continuously, and all the spiritual energy attacks missed. Because his movements were too fast, Victors body left afterimages as he weaved through the dense interference of the spiritual energy. In just a few breaths time, he had dodged all the spiritual energy attacks. He dodged all of them? How could he dodge them? Even if the senior cultivators of the Heavenly Sword Mountain came to this checkpoint, they would forcefully resist the interference attacks and rely on their rich spiritual energy to pass through. Moreover, the gravity of the middle part of the stone steps far exceeds that of the previous stage. It is impossible to dodge in time under such gravity. What an abnormal movement technique. In terms of movement techniques, it is definitely not weaker than the geniuses of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. I just wonder how hisbat strength is. You guys are wrong. Part of the reason why he can dodge the attack of the spiritual energy is his movement technique, but it is more because of the powerful recovery of his spiritual energy. Moreover, he is proficient in sword force, and his perception is very strong. I once saw him fight in the East Ocean Restaurant. Cultivators of the same level as him, even Nangong Aotian of the Molten Spirit Peak was also defeated by him in an instant. What? Defeated Nangong Aotian in an instant? So thats how it is. I heard that Nangong Aotian of the Molten Spirit Peak was beaten up by someone. So it was him There were many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain present. They all knew that Nangong Aotian was severely injured. For the other six peaks, they would not miss the chance to see the Molten Spirit Peak be a joke. The news of Nangong Aotian being seriously injured had long spread throughout the Heavenly Sword Mountain. After a series of discussions, some cultivators nearby secretly paid attention to Victor. Especially those below the tenth level of the spirit condensation realm, they even began to consider whether they should admit defeat in advance if they met Victor. They did not even think that they were stronger than Nangong Aotian. After passing the bluestone steps, there would be no more obstacles. Victor went straight up and soon arrived at the mountain gate. He deliberately hid his strength, because he did not want to stand too high. After all, it was only the first checkpoint. It was not good to attract too much attention. It would be easy for others to target him. Three-fifths of the incense on the mountain gate was burnt. The interference spell formation in the middle of the bluestone steps blocked many people. Some cultivators who were not strong enough were hit by the spiritual energy attack. Fortunately, the spiritual energy attacks were not very powerful. At most, they would only cause minor injuries and would not be fatal. Otherwise, arge number of cultivators would have died at this checkpoint. Hua Feng and Gu Xu climbed up the mountain like turtles. They saw that many cultivators who were much faster than them had been defeated here. The two of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They finally understood that they have no hope of passing this stage. Perhaps the sect did not want the five spots to be wasted, so they called them along. What should we do? We cant pass! Hua Feng looked at the two cultivators in front of him who were sent flying by the spiritual energy attacks. His heart trembled, and his speed became slower and slower. After all, at this point, very few people could pass through the spiritual energy attacks. Basically, they would all end up flying. Gu Xu gritted his teeth and said, Pass! How could we not pass! Weve alreadye this far. Even if we know we cant pass, we still have to pass. If we give up, it will be our Qingyun Sect that will lose face. Moreover, if we did note here, well never know how big the gap is between us and others. So we have to go! Ever since he came to Heavenly Sword Mountains mystic realm, Gu Xu could clearly feel the arrogant attitude of these mystic realm disciples and their faint sense of superiority. Now, Gu Xu truly understood. Not to mention these disciples, the world had changed greatly. There would always be someone better than them. The Heavenly Sword Mountain was not the only secret realm. There were countless sects that had a longer history than the Heavenly Sword Mountain! As they stepped on the bluestone steps, Hua Feng and Gu Xu immediately felt the gravity around their bodies be heavier. Two streams of spiritual power suddenly rushed toward them. Hua Feng and Gu Xu only took a few hits before they were sent flying. There were a few other cultivators with them. Some of them were sent flying, but they got up and moved forward again. There were also some who gave up after being sent flying once. There were even some who became timid when they saw the difficulty of the obstacle because they knew that they would not be able to ovee it. All of this fell into Victors eyes. Those cultivators who tried and failed time and time again made him sigh endlessly in his heart. If he had not worked hard in the past and only relied on downloading some high-level talents and cked off in his cultivation, he would definitely be stuck in this ce like them. Even now, he still cultivated diligently every day in order to stand on a higher stage in the future. After all, opportunities were reserved for those who were prepared. Otherwise, it would never be your turn to get the opportunity. The sect master of Heavenly Sword Mountain and the two elders were still standing high above on the spirit boat, ignoring the cultivators who were trying their best to ascend the steps down below. At this time, the incense burned slower and slower. Although there was only a quarter left, there was still a good portion. Victor estimated that the incense would burn for at least another half an hour. There was enough time. Victor suddenly understood that the first stage was a trial. However, those young disciples who felt good about themselves knew that the real gap between them and geniuses was that if they gave up after being defeated once. By giving up, they would lose the qualification to pursue the path of immortality! This was a huge elimination process. Elimination was not scary. After brave attempts, one would experience a mental growth. Those who gave up would very likely be unable to recover from this setback. The genius disciples who had already climbed up the mountain gate looked at their peers around them and then looked at the cultivators who were still struggling below. Their gazes were somewhat disdainful. This kind of disdainful gaze was also a kind of stimtion for those former genius disciples who were still climbing the bluestone steps. Everyone was a genius disciple in their own sect and had always been used to being looked up to. When had they ever received such disdain? Chapter 65 - Another One of the Top Three Mystic Realm Sects, Green Phoenix

Chapter 65: Another One of the Top Three Mystic Realm Sects, Green Phoenix Mountain

Just as Victor was sighing with emotion, Song Qianqian, whose face was flushed red, finally reached the mountain gate. Seeing Song Qianqian sweating profusely, Victor smiled with relief and waved his hand happily. Although she barely passed, Song Qianqians age and her cultivation of the middle stage of the sixth level of spirit condensation were enough to shock people. After an hour, the mountain gate test finally came to an end. Many cultivators copsed on the steps. No matter how hard they tried, they were still unable to set foot on the mountain gate. Hua Feng and Gu Xu were unable to pass the test in the end. There were only 120 or so cultivators left. Among these 120 or so people, more than 70% of the disciples were from the seven peaks of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and only a few dozen people from the outside sects and the ten great cultivation families were left. Many cultivators who were not strong enough were eliminated because they could not pass the test of the spiritual energy attacks. Each of those spiritual energies was equivalent to an ordinary attack of a fifth-level spirit gathering realm cultivator. The beginner-stage of the spirit gathering realm cultivators who were not strong enough could not withstand the dozens of continuous spiritual energy attacks. Most of the external sects werepletely wiped out. Only Victor and Song Qianqian were left in the Qingyun Sect. They stood out among the external sects. After all, two out of four people seeded, and there was a 50% sess rate. In addition, only the top sects like the Xuanming Sect and the Sword Hut could have disciples sessfully reach the end. However,pared to the other sects, the cultivation realms of the Qingyun Sect disciples were not considered high. It was surprising that they could achieve such results on this climb. As for the top ten cultivation distinguished families, their situation was slightly better than the sects of the outside world. The ancient distinguished families would usually have a disciple that they would focus on nurturing. Therefore, there would basically be at least one person left, where somerger distinguished families would have two or three people left. After stepping into the Heavenly Sword Mountains mountain gate, Victor immediately felt that the surrounding heaven and earths spiritual energy was 60% to 70% denser. If he cultivated here all year round, he would achieve twice the result with half the effort. He turned around and nced at the mountain gate, only to see that there were faint flickering of spells on the mountain gate. It was obvious that there was a spells script carved on the mountain gate. Victor was not the only one who discovered the rich heaven and earth spiritual energy in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Many young disciples who came to Heavenly Sword Mountain for the first time were also amazed by this. While they were sighing and discussing, they also began to envy the resources that the Heavenly Sword Mountain sect disciples had. In a small stone building not far away from the main road of the mountain. A few disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain stood there and looked at the crowded crowd not far away. They were full of mockery at the expressions of the cultivators from the outside world who looked like country bumpkins entering the city. Is that the person? A purple-clothed man stood at the front and pointed his finger subtly at the crowd and asked a disciple beside him softly. Yes, thats the guy. His name is Victor. Hes the one who injured Young Master Nangong. Whats his rank in this round? Although the rank couldnt be used to describe his strength, it was still very useful. Around 30. I didnt count carefully. Not bad. With such a rank, I dont have to worry about him not being able to advance. Its for the best. Ill make him regret it. The young man in white said with a smile on his face. At this moment, Victor, who was in the crowd, suddenly turned his head and looked at him. Their eyes met. Victor smiled slightly and turned his head away. The man in white felt a chill in his heart. His senses are indeed sharp. He can even notice when others are observing him. Very well, Im getting more and more interested. Victor obviously noticed. After all, his current strength was a half-step grandmaster, ninth level of the spirit gathering realm. Now, the systems detection range had expanded to a radius of 200 meters. As long as someone within 200 meters had malicious intent towards him, he would be able to detect it immediately. Three dayster, thepetition officially began. Thepetition venue was set at the main peak of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Sword Control Peak, which was also where the sect master of Heavenly Sword Mountain was located. Sword Control Peak was 60,000 feet tall. The mountain body was iparably huge, and it emitted an invisible pressure. Weaker cultivators would feel heavy pressure just by climbing the mountain, and they would only be able to disy 50% of their full strength. The morning sun had just risen, and the square in front of the Sword Control Peaks main hall had already gathered over a thousand people. Among them were the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain who had not participated in thepetition, as well as people from the upper ranks of the great distinguished families and the other peaks of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Everyone was looking forward to their disciples obtaining a good result. The square in the main hall had a perimeter of ten miles. At this time, it had already been divided into nine regions, forming a nine grid box. Each region was separated by a spell, and these spells that covered the entire region could iste spiritual energy and prevent danger. There were a total of 126 young disciples who had sessfully climbed the mountain before. They would be divided into nine groups, with 14 people per group. Each group would have seven people as the starters. In total, the nine groups would have a total of 63 people who would be starting. This was the first round of the grandpetition, where the top 63 people would be decided. The young disciples who were eliminated would still have a chance. They could fight for the following rankings. In short, as long as they were in the top 100, they would get a definite ranking. Victor had already found out where his group was Group Eight. This group wasnt drawn by lot, but was arranged by the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The outside sects, the Qingyun Sect, and the Xuanming Sect belonged to the samepetition zone. This time, thepetition would be divided into five groups. In addition to the other forces and cultivation families, there were a total of five forces. Victor sized up thepetition venue. At this moment, he heard a clear and sharp crying from above his head. When he raised his head, he saw a huge green mythical bird spreading its wings and circling in the sky above Tianhuan Mountain. The green mythical bird that was looking down from above was filled with an imposing manner that looked down on the world. This mythical bird was more than twice the size of the huge ck-feathered eagle that they rode on previously. Its the people from the Green Phoenix Mountain. Theyre really arrogant. They didnt even descend when they arrived at our mountain gate. Theyre still circling in the sky. Theres nothing we can do. After all, theyre part of the top three mystic realm sects. Moreover, Green Phoenix Mountain has be more and more powerful in the past hundred years. Theyre steadily suppressing us. Thats why the sect master went to recruit these external disciples. Its nothing more than to seek change. Victor heard some of the Heavenly Sword Mountains disciples discussing in low voices from afar. He felt a little strange in his heart. In the plot, wasnt Green Phoenix Mountain a rank lower than the Heavenly Sword Mountain? How could it develop better than the Heavenly Sword Mountain? No, the Green Phoenix Mountain appeared earlier than the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The Heavenly Sword Mountain appeared earlier, and the world had already changed. A top-three mystic realm sect? What does this mean? Victor hadnt thought about this division of power. Hearing Victors doubt, Song Xiuwen smiled and said, You should go out on strolls rather than cultivating all day long when you are free. It is good for you. Besides the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the Green Phoenix Mountain is also part of the top-three sects, and its strength is a bit stronger than the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Especially in the past few hundred years, the Green Phoenix Mountain had produced a few geniuses, and be the best among the top three sects. Every time theres apetition, the Green Phoenix Mountain will send people to observe through the teleportation spell to understand the strength of the younger generation of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Of course, the Heavenly Sword Mountain will also send people to the martial artspetition held in their sect. Chapter 66 - Rank Four Secret Realm Sect, Green Dragon Mountain!

Chapter 66: Rank Four Secret Realm Sect, Green Dragon Mountain!

So thats how it is. How many high-ranking secret realm sects are there in total? What rank is the highest-ranking sect? Victor frowned and could not help but ask this question. As the worlds spiritual energy recovered, the speed of change happening in the outside world shocked him. Song Xiuwen smiled helplessly and said, I dont know about that. Most of the sects that have dealings with the Heavenly Sword Mountain are high ranking. Even people from the Heavenly Sword Mountain cante into contact with sects of a higher rank As soon as Song Xiuwen finished speaking, another dragons roar sounded in the sky. It was even louder than the green mythical birds cry from before. It was simply shocking. Because of this dragons roar, the green mythical bird, which was originally proudly flying in the sky, seemed to be frightened. Its originally arrogant aura instantly disappeared, and the bird fell down in a panic. Nearly a thousand pairs of eyes at the foot of the mountain looked toward the horizon. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. A flood dragon! No way? A flood dragon! Am I seeing things? The mythical bird just now was only a subordinate of a phoenix, but a flood dragon was a true dragon. Unless one met a real phoenix, even if a flood dragon wasnt a true dragon, it wasnt something that a mythical bird couldpare to, let alone be in the same sky. Ive never seen a divine beast in my life! Even the elders in the sect wouldnt dare to say that theyve seen such things before! Its a good thing we came to the Heavenly Sword Mountain. If we remained in a small ce like mine, we would never be able to see such a divine beast in our entire lives A disciple from one of the ten great cultivation families clenched his fists, his face filled with excitement. To be able to see a legendary divine beast, he felt that he had no regrets in this life. The flood dragon flew directly above the Sword Control Peak. One of the older Heavenly Sword Mountain disciples seemed to recognize something. They seem to be from the Green Dragon Mountain. This is a fourth-grade sect. Secret realm sects of different grades had their own circles. Sects from fourth-grade secret realms usually didnt interact with third-grade secret realm sects. Unexpectedly, right after First Elder Song mentioned the fact that even the Heavenly Sword Mountain couldnte into contact with people from the fourth-grade secret realm, they appeared in the blink of an eye. Looking at First Elder Song, Victor couldnt help but reveal a strange expression. Green Dragon Mountain? The one who asked was Song Qianqian. Seeing the flood dragon flying in the sky, Song Qianqians eyes revealed a hint of envy. If the Qingyun Sect also had such a flood dragon, how great would it be? Seeing Victors gaze, Song Xiuwen helplessly said, I also didnt think that there would be a higher grade sect that woulde to Heavenly Sword Mountain. As soon as Song Xiuwen finished speaking, the spirit boat of the Sky Sword Mountain flew up to wee them. Victor looked over and saw that the people standing at the front of the spirit boat were the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Mountain and the two peak masters. Such great honor indicates that the Green Dragon Mountain was definitely top-notch. The guest is stronger than the host. Moreover, the difference is more than one rank. Theres no other way Song Xiuwen shook his head and said. There was a huge gap between the levels of the factions. After all, the world had changed, and the strong were respected. No matter how famous Song Xiuwen was in the outside world, he was no different from an ordinary cultivator when on the Heavenly Sword Mountain. However, the Heavenly Sword Mountain had the sect master take the lead in weing the Green Dragon Mountain. The difference between the two parties could be seen clearly. The sect master of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Zhao Chengtian, was also somewhat baffled at this moment. He himself had only received the news several hours ago. When he learned that the Green Dragon Mountain would send people to watch their grandpetition today, he wondered why a fourth-grade mystic realm sect would suddenlye to join in on the fun? Could it be that because our Heavenly Sword Mountain was the first sect toe into contact with the outside world, and they wanted to take this opportunity to understand the situation of the outside world? I am the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Zhao Chengtian. I wee fellow people of the Green Dragon Mountain. Zhao Chengtian stood at the head of the spirit ship and cupped his fists from afar. He showed an adequate amount of respect without being overly humble. Sect Master Zhao, it is an honor to finally meet you. The one who spoke was a woman dressed in green. Beside her were two young men dressed in purple. The flood dragon was the divine beast of the Green Dragon Mountain. The flood dragon was also known as the Green Dragon. The inherited cultivation technique was also derived from the Green Dragon. Its attributes were mainly wood, wind, and water. It had a cultivation technique that was more suitable for disciples with these three types of spirit roots. Victor frowned slightly and looked at the woman in the distance. For the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Mountain to go and wee her, this persons status was definitely not low. May I know how to address you, fellow taoist? Zhao Chengtian stood on the spirit boat and the flood dragon slowly flew beside him. The green-clothed woman said softly, Ye Lingyun. So its fellow Taoist Ye. Please! As they spoke, the spirit boat had already descended. Zhao Chengtian invited Ye Lingyun to the main hall. As for the people of the Green Phoenix Mountain, they were directly ignored by him. However, the people from the Green Phoenix Mountain didnt have anything to say. After all, everyone knew that their sects strength was inferior to the other party. Even if the sect leader of the Green Phoenix Mountain went to the Green Dragon Mountain, he would barely manage to be an elder, moreover, he would only be an unimportant elder in the Green Dragon Mountain. Ye Lingyun and Zhao Chengtian sat side by side at the top of the main hall, looking down at the square below. After roughly scanning the young disciples in the square, Ye Lingyun slightly frowned. It seemed that the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain were really not that good. Could such a disciple really shoulder the heavy responsibility? Ye Lingyun recalled that when she left the sect, the first elder had once told her that the chosen one of the prophecy was in this grandpetition. If she was not wrong, such a disciple should be outstanding even in the Green Dragon Mountain. At this time, the grouppetition had officially begun. Ye Lingyun watched for a while, but for a time, she didnt find any wood attribute cultivators, she pretended to inquire without intention and said, Sect Master Zhao, which distinguished families or sects are the young disciples from in the ninepetition arenas? Ye Lingyun only knew that the other party was from an outside sect. As long as she confirmed which part of thepetition area was the outside sectpetition area, she believed that she could easily find the chosen one. After hearing Ye Lingyuns question, Zhao Chengtian felt a little strange. The other party was too interested in the Heavenly Sword Mountainpetition. Could it be that she was looking for someone? The Green Dragon Mountain wouldnte to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to recruit people, right? It shouldnt be. Some of the outstanding disciples this time were Guo Feibai from the external sect Sword Hut and Qin Yu from his Sword Control Peak. With a single nce, it was obvious that they were focusing on sword cultivation methods. If they were to invest in Green Dragon Mountain and cultivate with other cultivation techniques, the gains would not make up for the losses. Although he was unwilling, Zhao Chengtian still introduced the origins of the cultivators in the variouspetition zones. Was the outside worldspetition zone in the eighthpetition zone? It didnt seem to be anything special At this moment, in the arena of the eighthpetition zone. The third round of thepetition had already begun. On the stage stood Wang Cang of the Xuanming Sect. His opponent was Zhou Tang of the Zhou family from the ten great cultivation families. Zhou Tangs cultivation was at the eighth level of the spirit gathering realm. To be able to stand here with such strength, Zhou Tang was naturally a genius who could fight people above his level. Within five moves, you will definitely lose! Wang Cang pulled out his long saber. He didnt put Zhou Tang in his eyes at all. Arent you afraid that you wont live up to your words? Lets see how you will defeat me. Zhou Tang was also an arrogant person. After hearing Wang Cangs words, he was instantly enraged. A person from an external sect actually dared to speak so arrogantly. From the beginning of thepetition, Zhou Tang had already used his trump card. He also understood that Wang Cang was not an ordinary person, so he went all out from the start. When Wang Cang received the Zhou familys trump card, his gaze turned cold. Swift Sword sh! Chapter 67 - The Gods Favoured Son From the Prophecy!

Chapter 67: The Gods Favoured Son From the Prophecy!

Wang Cang struck three times in a row, forcing Zhou Tang into a dangerous situation. In the fourth strike, Wang Cang broke through Zhou Tangs protective spiritual power. In the fifth strike, Wang Cang directly sent Zhou Tangs weapon flying. He kicked Zhou Tangs chest and sent him flying, mming heavily into the protective shield. The third match, Wang Cang wins! The referee announced as he looked at Wang Cang a few more times. He thought to himself that it was indeed not bad for an outer sect disciple to have such strength. He would definitely enter the top 30 rankings. As an outer sect disciple, it should be good enough for him to feel proud. After defeating a distinguished family disciple, Zhou Tang, in five moves, Wang Cang looked at Victor proudly, with a hint of arrogance and provocation in his eyes. The duel between them is about to begin. Victor only smiled and didnt say anything. He nced at thepetition schedule. There were less than ten matches left, and their duel was about to begin. The spirit fruits of the Xuanming Sect, especially after the great change in the world, would definitely be of great use to cultivators who are ingesting it for the first time. He was looking forward to it very much. The fourth match, Victor versus Qi Xian! This was Victors first match. His opponent, Qi Xian, came from the Spirit Spell Peak of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. He was ranked around 40 in the previous stage. ording to the interface, Qi Xians cultivation level was at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm, which was the same as his cultivation level. However, his spirit root was a mixed spirit root, which meant that he was a disciple with an ordinary talent. For him to have such a result, he was definitely not a simple opponent. In the main hall. Ye Lingyun was watching the match from afar. Until now, Victor was the disciple who was most in line with the first elders prediction. He was not old, about 15 or 16 years old, and his cultivation level was in the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm. Ye Lingyun was just waiting for Victor to perform his skills. If it was a wood attribute skill, then the chosen one would definitely be him. After all, the young man in the prediction was a gods favored son with a heavenly spiritual root. Victors opponents strength was also passable and could be considered to be evenly matched. They were just waiting for Victors response. In the arena, a strange sword appeared in Qi Xians hand. It was a blunt sword, with no sharp edges on either side. This sword was very thick and heavy. It was more like a ck ruler. Many strange spell scripts were carved on the ruler, emitting a faint glow. Qi Xian did not treat Victor as an opponent at all. He was a genius who could fight beyond his level. He would only treat an opponent seriously only if the opponent was beyond the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm. The kind of opponent who has the same cultivation level as him, all he needed was one move to defeat them. Huh? Before Qi Xian could finish his words, he saw that Victor had closed his eyes. What is he doing? Is he looking down on me? Qi Xian frowned. He had originally nned to defeat Victor with just one move, but now that he saw that Victor did not take him seriously, he had to teach Victor a lesson. Let the match begin! As soon as the referee finished his sentence, Qi Xian wielded the ruler-like sword. Countless spells flowed on the sword, colorful and strange. However, as Qi Xian wielded it, these strange spells would turn into sharp weapons that could kill people. Qi Xian continuously wielded the sword and gradually approached Victor. The scripts flew in all directions towards Victor and floated in the air, forming a strange spell. Compared to Qi Xians series of actions, Victor slowly opened his eyes. Boom! A powerful pressure appeared out of thin air like an invisible mountain. It descended from the sky and directly broke all the spells. Qi Xian saw a sword light pass in front of his eyes, and his body suddenly shook. His pupils lost focus, and his body fell limply to the ground. Victor turned around and walked down the stage. Those sitting around the stage spectating the match were instantly stunned. Huh? Whats going on? That outer sect disciple named Victor didnt make a move at all? Could it be that he attacked too quickly and couldnt see clearly? He didnt make a move. He fell with just a look! How is that possible? As it was the grouppetition, and there were no Sword Control Peak disciples in the eighth division where Victor was, there werent many spectators around. Most of the spectators were disciples who didnt participate in thepetition and their cultivation realms werent high, therefore, no one could understand the mystery behind it. Its actually sword force? Ye Lingyun frowned. The first elder did not mention that the chosen one could use sword force. She had expected Victor to use a wood-type spiritual power or wind-type movement techniques, but she did not expect Victor to defeat his opponent just by using sword force. It seemed that his sword force was definitely not low and could resolve the battle in an instant. However, this skill shouldnt be his strongest. I see. The disciple from the outside world that caused amotion a few days ago should be him. In the contestant area, a woman with an unpredictable aura said leisurely while eating dessert. She had a displeasing behavior, she had even crossed her legs. It seemed that she didnt care about this match at all. The woman eating dessert had the right to be proud. Her cultivation had reached the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm, and she was a core disciple of the Illusory Sword Peak of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. She was also one of the major contestants in the eighthpetition zone. The strength of the core disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain was very different from ordinary disciples. The core disciples had good talent to begin with, and with sufficient cultivation resources, their strengths were often several times higher than ordinary disciples. What? Big sister is interested in this kid? Next to the woman, a young man holding a fruit te was attentively looking at her. Hes not worth my interest. I happen to know some sword techniques, so I can use him to practice. Big sister, you think too highly of him. Hes just a disciple from an outside sect, and his cultivation is on the same level as mine. If you were to use the Phantom Sword Dance against him. Its would really be a waste. The young man seized the opportunity to suck up to her. This young man was only an ordinary disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountains Illusory Sword Peak. The resources that the Heavenly Sword Mountain gave ordinary disciples were iparable to the core disciples. Many ordinary disciples chose to cling to the core disciples, hoping that they would gain some benefit. Mmm, its my turn. When the woman heard the referee call her, she stood up from her seat and walked onto the stage. When she saw her opponent, her eyes immediately lit up. She was really lucky to have met a little beauty in the first round. Her cultivation was not bad either. Im Ji Mengyun of Illusionary Sword Peak. Little Sister, do you want to admit defeat yourself? Or should I ask you to admit defeat?Ji Mengyun said with a smile Song Qianqian clenched her teeth. She didnt expect to meet such a strong opponent right from the start. Qianqian, admit defeat! Below the stage, Victor shouted. Victor had analyzed the difference in thebat strength between the two. Ji Mengyun and Qianqian had the same talent and both had dual spirit roots. However, Ji Mengyun obviously had many resources, otherwise, she wouldnt be able to have the strength as a level 12 spirit gathering realm cultivator at the age of 18. Gently exhaling, Song Qianqian said somewhat unwillingly, I admit defeat. Ji Mengyun wins! The referee announced that she had lost the match without even fighting. Song Qianqian was somewhat dejected. Chapter 68 - The Gambling Match Begins, Wang Cang’s Shell Like Protection!

Chapter 68: The Gambling Match Begins, Wang Cangs Shell Like Protection!

Victor patted Song Qianqians shoulder lightly and said, Theres nothing to be depressed about. Youre only 13 years old. Theres plenty of time. Three yearster, youll definitely not be weaker than her. You have to believe in yourself. Okay. Song Qianqian nodded, feeling a little better. Ji Mengyun originally felt a little regretful. She looked at Victor and then looked at Song Qianqian. Suddenly, she beamed. The rtionship between the two seemed to be extraordinary. This was even more interesting. When a beautiful girl saw her idol being beaten to a pulp. What could be more interesting than this? Ji Mengyun walked down the stage. Her sidekick immediately came up to her and said with a big smile, Congrattions, Sister Yun, you won! Its just a little sister. If I cant even win her, how can Ipete with the others? However, this little sister is quite talented. Her perception and control of spiritual power are top-notch among the core disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. When the timees, she might be recruited into the Heavenly Sword Sect. As Ji Mengyun thought about it, the referee suddenly announced, The sixth match, Lu Xiaohao versus Guo Feibai! Lu Xiaohao was the attentive follower beside Ji Mengyun. Although this guy was focused on ttering, his own strength was not too bad. He was also in the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm. After all, being able to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain meant that he had some skills. Hearing that it was his turn, Lu Xiaohao stood up excitedly. Big sister, its my turn. Ill be right back. Ji Mengyun originally didnt think highly of Lu Xiaohao. She nced at the information of Lu Xiaohaos opponent and shook her head helplessly in her heart. This Lu Xiaohao would definitely lose. An outer sect disciple at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm was probably the highest realm among the outer sect disciples. Although Ji Mengyun also looked down on those outer sect disciples, it had to be said that these people still had some standards, and were much stronger than the ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Big sister, Im lucky. Looking at his clothes, I can tell that hes an outer sect disciple. Before Lu Xiaohao had even entered the arena, victory was already written on his face. After all, most of the outer sect disciples, regardless of realm or cultivation method, could notpare to them, the disciples of the Mystic Realm. Let thepetition begin! As soon as the referee finished speaking, Lu Xiaohao took the initiative and struck Guo Feibai with his palm. In his impression, many of the disciples from the outside world were just a bunch of flowery pillows. With one look, one could tell that they had merely been training hard in the sect and that they had nobat experience at all. As long as he struck fast enough, he would definitely be able to catch the opponent off guard. Facing Lu Xiaohaos palm, Guo Feibais footsteps were steady. He did not even pull out the long sword on his back. His aura exploded, and an overwhelming sword force burst out. The Sword of the Great River! On the arena, the air was suddenly filled with a sense of oppression. Lu Xiaohao felt the surrounding scenery change. He seemed to see a nine-meandered Yellow River descending from the sky and rushing toward him. Lu Xiaohaos mind was in a mess. For a moment, He panicked and could not locate Guo Feibai. He felt that he was about to drown in the river. Guo Feibai casually stepped in front of Lu Xiaohao and threw a punch. Boom! Lu Xiaohao flew backward and crashed heavily into the protective shield. He fell to the ground. The sixth match, Guo Feibai wins! The referee looked at Guo Feibai deeply. Guo Feibai surprised him more than Victor did. The extreme control of his aura made him think that he was a core disciple of the Sword Control Peak. It was his well-hidden power fluctuation that made Lu Xiaohao misjudge his opponents realm. This led Lu Xiaohao to reveal a w as he panicked. The audience was stunned. Why did this external disciple win just like the previous one? Moreover, was this Lu Xiaohao a fool? How could he just watch helplessly as the other party sent him flying with a punch? Lu Xiaohao got up from the ground and walked down the stage with a pale face. He recalled the silent yet suffocating sword force that had shocked everyone just now. He was a little afraid now. If that Guo Feibai wanted to kill him, he might not even need three breaths. He had actually concealed his strength and his own aura. Boss i Lu Xiaohao was still in shock. He had not sensed the true strength of the other party. Recalling his actions just now, it was as if he was in a hurry to die. Ji Mengyun had no reason for Lu Xiaohao. She just looked at Guo Feibai on the ring and touched her chin with one hand. The disciples of the outside world are getting more and more interesting. I have underestimated them. Victor, who was watching from the side, couldnt help but exim in his heart. Guo Feibai was indeed worthy of being a disciple of the Sword Hut, the strongest sword sect in the outside world. This kind of aura had practically reached the stage where the wielder and the sword had united as one. When he did not use his sword, he appeared calm and reserved. However, once he attacked, he was like an exceptional sword, shocking everyone around him. As his opponent, even just by locking eyes with him, one would feel immense pressure. Guo Feibai turned around and left the arena. Before he left, he nced at Victor. However, it was only a quick nce. He stopped in his tracks for a moment and proceeded to leave the stage. Although the Qingyun Sect and the Sword Hut were both external sects, in terms ofbat strength, the Sword Hut had always been one of the top sects. Moreover, the Sword Hut was very strict in epting disciples. They only epted disciples with top talent. Guo Feibai had the strongestbat strength for his generation of the Sword Hut disciples. Victor was looking forward to fighting with Guo Feibai, and his heart was burning with fighting spirit. .. The 11th match, Victor versus Wang Cang! Finally, it was Victors turn to battle with Wang Cang. As the referee announced the match, Song Xiuwen and Wang Ce, who were in the audience seats, also perked up. The two of them were sitting not far from each other. When they heard the referees announcement, they looked at each other and saw a smile in each others eyes. Song Xiuwen nced at him and then turned his head to look at the arena. Wang Ce touched his chin, and there was a strange look in his eyes. He had to admit that he had underestimated Victors strength, but Wang Cangs strength was not as simple as it looked. After Victor defeated Qi Xian, a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Wang Cang had stopped looking down on him. Even with his strength, it would not be as easy for him to defeat Qi Xian in one move as Victor did. Before the match started, Wang Cang had already condensed his spiritual power surrounding his body, forming ayer of light membrane. This technique was very easy for Wang Cang, who was already at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm. Oh, its a shield to defend against my sword attack. I didnt expect you to be so prepared. Hmmph, since I epted your bet, of course I need to have some understanding of you. Back in the East Ocean Restaurant, you used your sword force to surprise and defeat Nangong Aotian, a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. I already knew about this. How could I not be prepared? Sword force attacks would have a miraculous effect when the other party was not paying attention. In a battle where the difference in strength between the two was not big, it could even achieve instant defeat. However, if the opponent was prepared in advance, they could defend the attack. On the other hand, the spiritual energy shield could produce a shock wave when the sword force arrived, thus achieving a mitigating effect. This is going to be interesting. This Wang Cang actually practiced such a technique. Lets see what Victor will do. Chapter 69 - Shell-Like Protection? Crush It!

Chapter 69: Shell-Like Protection? Crush It!

Victor must not have many other attacks. Hes only 15 or 16 years old, but his sword force is already so powerful. This ability alone is extremely difficult to learn andprehend. I guess he doesnt have the energy to learn other moves. I heard that when Victor was in the East Ocean Restaurant, apart from his sword energy, he also used a finger technique which had extremely cold power. Wang Cang must also know about this. People were discussing among themselves. Previously, both Victor and Wang Cang had already disyed their strength. Their opponents were unable to retaliate at all. Now that they were facing strong opponents, this battle had attracted quite a number of spectators, including some disciples from otherpetition zones. Now, it was almost certain that both Victor and Wang Cang would advance to the next round. Who knew if they would be their opponents in the future? It was necessary to understand the strength of their opponents in advance. On the arena. The match had already begun, but Wang Cang did not make a move. Instead, he strengthened his defense. I am prepared for the sword force attack. Your strongest move has lost its effect. Lets see how you can fight me! Wang Cang said fiercely. It seems that you are very confident in resisting my Eight Destes Sword Force? Victor did not make a move either. Since everyone thought that his strongest move was only the Eight Destes Sword Force, he was happy for everyone to have misunderstood him. He had been using the Eight Destes Sword Force all this time to strengthen his understanding of the sword force so that he couldprehend the higher realm that Sect Master Zhang Lingren saw, the sword intent. As Victor was getting closer and closer to the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, he would have to cultivate the sword intent sooner orter. If he only started cultivating then, it would be a little toote. Therefore, he had to make good use of this opportunity. Wang Cangs face immediately turned red. He said coldly, Even if I dont use the spiritual energy shield, with my cultivation of the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm, I will never be afraid of you! As soon as he said that, Wang Cang took out a short knife from his dimensional pocket. There were two knives in his hand, one long and one short. The long knife was held in his right hand, while the short knife was held in his left hand. The dual de style? The audiences eyes lit up. They did not expect Wang Cang to have left a trick up his sleeve from the previous battle. The dual de style was much more difficult to master than the single de style. Once mastered, the power could not be underestimated. Dual de style, Swift de Cut! The power in Wang Cangs body circted rapidly. The long knife and the short knife both emitted a strong light. The de aura was reckless. Wang Cang took a step forward. The long knife in his right hand was shed out. The short knife in his left hand was ced on the long knife. A sharp aura broke through the air. Seeing Wang Cangs two des shing at him, Victor did not move at all. A ck-light shed in his eyes, and an invisible sword aura rushed out again. Boom! Wang Cangs body seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. The aura that he poured into the de was instantly broken by Victors sword aura. Wang Cang retreated with a pale face, and his heart was filled with shock and anger. The opponents sword aura was as heavy as a mountain. Although the damage caused by the sword aura had been greatly reduced, the weight of the attack was still difficult to endure. That attack just now seemed as if he had seen the end of the world, he almost could not hold on. The worst thing was that after being struck by this terrifying sword force, he lost control of the spirit energy shield. All martial arts skills were abstract, and only power was real. I have to strengthen the spirit energy shield, but my shield is limited. If I put all my spirit energy into this, the spirit energy in my attacks will be weakened, and I wont be able to use my strongest move. I cant care so much now! Wang Cang gritted his teeth. He pushed all the power in his body to the limit, and the two des, one long and one short, began to spin rapidly in his hands. Swift de Whirlwind! The spirit energy spun faster and faster with the airflow, and a ck whirlwind burst out from between the two des. It spun recklessly and grewrger, and a sharp aura was constantly emitted from the whirlwind. However, when Wang Cang wanted to attack with the two des along with the whirlwind, he was stunned. In his point of view, the surrounding audience had all disappeared. He stood alone in an iparably empty world. In the sky, countless huge meteorites appeared. Each meteorite was as heavy as a mountain. He felt that he was surrounded by an endless void. He had nowhere to run. A huge meteorite explosion was about to happen! At this moment, a trace of dreadfulness and fear appeared in Wang Cangs heart. During a battle, this was the most fatal damage. Bang! The spirit energy barrier around Wang Cangs body suddenly shattered. Countless meteorites descended at this moment. He had disappeared from this world. Rumble! In Wang Cangs world, he had already exploded along with countless meteorites, and everything had returned to the void. Following the sound of two metals colliding, the two sabers in Wang Cangs hands fell to the ground. His eyes were dull, his face was pale, and he was foaming at the mouth. After a moment, he copsed weakly on the ground. This battle had already caused him to losepletely, and he had suffered a crushing defeat. Following Wang Cangs defeat, Wang Ces expression instantly became extremely unsightly. Song Xiuwen cupped his hands towards Wang Ce from afar, his gaze indicating that the battle was won by our Qingyun Sect. The seemingly courteous action, at this moment, was filled with irony. In Wang Ces eyes, it only felt like he was showing off. He truly did not expect that Wang Cang would be defeated in just one move, while Victor did not even move. He still used his original move, sword force! However, the power of this sword force couldnt even be resisted by the spirit energy shield of the eleventh level of the spirit gathering realm. The shield was even oneyer thicker than usual. What kind of sword force did this guy Victor Learn? Moreover, he was able to control the sword force without any restraint and didnt reserve any strength at all. Wouldnt this guy be tired? Wang Ce really couldnt imagine that there would be such a guy in the outside world, except for the Sword Hut. Victor wins! The referee announced in time. After defeating Wang Cang, Victor could be considered to have stood out in the eighthpetition zone, only second to Guo Feibai and Ji Mengyun. It was already enough for him to be known. This Victor is too terrifying. He could even defeat an opponent at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm. Could it be that only a disciple at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm could match him? 12th level of the spirit condensation realm? If he were one level higher, wouldnt all the genius disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain be defeated by him? Moreover, even if those genius disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain were at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm, they wouldnt dare say that they could defeat an opponent at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm in one move, right? The scariest thing is that he is only at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm. If he were to break through to the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, who would be able to stop him? Thats different. His sword attacks work wonders on those who have never learned sword attacks before. Ji Mengyun and Guo Feibai are both disciples who have sword skills. He cant just rely on his sword attacks to suppress others. After all, his opponent is even stronger than him Only Ji Mengyun and Guo Feibai can do that. How many people here can reach the level of those two? If I were to meet this guy, I would definitely not fight him. I would just forfeit and admit defeat. I would be killed instantly anyway. It would be good if I didnt get beaten up. Id better save my strength to deal with others! The thoughts of the Heavenly Sword Mountain disciple who spoke represented the thoughts of many cultivators. They wouldnt be able to defeat him anyway. Moreover, it wasnt like they would be eliminated after one match. If they didnt have the confidence to fight Victor, they would just forfeit and reserve their strength to fight others. Chapter 70 - Restrained Sword Energy?

Chapter 70: Restrained Sword Energy?

Ye Lingyun, who was far away in the main hall, paid attention to this battle. Shee was now certain that the chosen one in the prophecy was this youth named Victor. But the difference is that he hasnt used his weapon yet, and he hasnt released his wood element spiritual energy. He has hidden so many trump cards. It seems like he wants to strive for first ce. After constantly observing, there were a few powerful disciples from the Heavenly Sword Mountain. It wouldnt be easy for Victor to defeat them. At such a young age, he already gives off an unfathomable feeling. Even the first elders prediction didnt reveal all of his cards When the third round of thepetition began, Victor met forfeited opponents three times in a row. It wasnt just him. Guo Feibai and Ji Mengyun were the same. Their opponents had been forfeiting and admitting defeat. One could advance into the next round as long as they were in the top seven of the grouppetition, so there was no need for them to fight every single battle. Just like that, it was lunchtime. Victor had five out of five wins. Song Qianqians luck was not very good. She had already lost three rounds, so her chances of advancing were very slim. Although she had already expected such a result and knew that she had not lost because of her talent, but because of her age, Song Qianqian was still a little disappointed. This time, it seemed that her journey would stop here. Perhaps she would only have a bigger stage in a few years. After five matches, Victor was already somewhat famous. Some busybodies had already started to predict the rankings and even started to set up gambling games. Heavenly Sword Mountain would not interfere in this. In fact, those who set up gambling games were the disciples of certain elders. Their backgrounds were not small either. Gambling games were just fun for them. It was impossible to see the true strength of the contestants in the group matches, hence their games might not even profit them. Junior Elder Victor, you have been selected as one of the seeded yers in the gambling games. The odds are quite good. During lunch, Song Qianqian said. Oh, what are the odds of me winning the championship? Victor asked casually. If it was objective, he could consider buying some for himself. Umm There are no odds of you winning the championship Song Qianqian did not expect Victor to ask about the odds of winning. Even she did not say that she thought her junior elder could win. It was a fact that Victor was strong, but the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain were also very powerful. In terms of strength, they were a whole realm higher than Victor. Moreover, those disciples were all geniuses who could fight above their level, they were several times stronger than ordinary spirit gathering realm disciples of the same level. No matter how powerful Victor was, it was impossible for him topete with those genius disciples who could fight above their realm. That would really shock the entire Heavenly Sword Mountain. Song Qianqian continued to say, There are only 20 candidates to win the championship. All of them are the core disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Amongst them, the seeded contestants of the ten groups are the most popr. Guo Feibai from our group is also among them. The odds are one to twenty. Oh right, there is also Zhang Zetian from one of the top 10 cultivation families who has also been selected. His odds are one to thirty-five. Zhang Zetian? Victor felt that this name was a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he remembered that Nangong Aotians little brother had mentioned this name when they were at the East Ocean Restaurant. Zhang Zetian from the Zhang family had participated in thestpetition. He managed to enter the top 20 that time, but he was still far from being an immediate disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. He had cultivated for another three years this time. Compared to his previouspetition, he was very confident. Ever since the Heavenly Sword Mountainpetition was held, the first ce had always been in the hands of the core disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. It had never fallen into the hands of outsiders. It was not easy for Zhang Zetian to be selected as one of the top 20. By the way didnt you say that I was also selected as a seeded contestant? Victor asked. Uh Junior elder, you were only selected as a seeded contestant of an external sect. I bet that you will be in the first ce of the external sect. There are a total of 15 people who are selected. Your odds are one to six. One to six? It seems that mine isnt that good either. I dont think its ranked high. Yes. The two brothers of the Yuelun Sect who are ranked at the top are both at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. They are about to advance to the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. Their odds are one to two. The Yuelun Sect? Because of the distance, Victor was very unfamiliar with this sect. If he remembered correctly, this was a sect from an oversea ind. Their strength should be about the same as the Xuanming Sect. Victor recalled for a moment and said with a smile, Qianqian, if you want to win some money, you can buy some of mine. Hehe actually, Ive already exchanged 20 spirit stones to bet on you. Song Qianqian stuck out her tongue and said somewhat embarrassedly, although she didnt think highly of the battle between her junior elder and those disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. However, for the disciples of outer sects, Song Qianqian had full confidence in Victor. After lunch, thepetition in the afternoon began very quickly. The schedule of thepetition was all arranged by people and no lots were drawn. The seeded contestants didnt meet each other in the grouppetition, and the cultivators from the same sects avoided each other. Victor avoided Ji Mengyun, Guo Feibai, and Song Qianqian. In the afternoon, more people forfeited from thepetition and fewer people epted the challenge. It wasnt until the sixth round of thepetition that Victor met an opponent at the 11th level of spirit condensation, Su Lang, a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountains Sword Forging Peak. Su Langs cultivation was considered average in the entire grouppetition, so it was not a problem for him to go against Victor. Moreover, as a disciple of the Sword Forging Peak, he had observed countless swords and seen many sword moves, his mental strength was as tough as the sword he had practiced. It just so happened to restrain those cultivators who were good at sword techniques. Su Lang stood on the stage with great confidence. Three feet above his head, there was a small three-legged and two-eared copper furnace slowly rotating. You are very strong, but it is not so easy to beat me. My Sword Forging Peak disciples may not be outstanding in terms of cultivation methods and martial techniques, but in terms of the strength and tenacity of spiritual power and understanding of the sword, they are top-notch. Your sword force attacks are ineffective against me! Sword forgers, rune masters, and alchemists were the ones who needed strong,sting spiritual power and fine control of spiritual power. Su Lang had a strong spiritual talent. He had been learning the ways to refine weapons since he was young. His spiritual power and understanding of sword moves were definitely top-notch. This is going to be interesting. Although Su Langs strength isnt strong, he can restrain Victors sword moves. The sword moves wont be effective. I wonder what other tricks Victor has. I think Victor will definitely taste defeat this time. Im just waiting to see the end of his winning streak. Chapter 71 - Breakthrough! The Eight Desolates Sword Intent!

Chapter 71: Breakthrough! The Eight Destes Sword Intent!

Victor swept through thepetitions and defeated many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Many of the audience happened to be disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, so they naturally wanted to see Victor lose. Those who maintained aplete victory along the way were always envied. Moreover, Victor came from an external sect. He was like a country bumpkin who had climbed onto the head of a noble. Naturally, this made the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain unhappy. Let me show you the ultimate skill of my Sword Forging Peak, the Yin and Yang Throw! Su Lang shouted, and then the ck copper furnace above his head flew into the sky. It grew in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it grew to two meters in size. Once the furnace was filled with spiritual energy and smashes downwards, even copper and iron walls would be smashed into pieces. Victor did not care about what Su Lang was doing. While the other party was umting energy, he was not idle either. A cold sword light gleamed in his eyes. The Eight Destes Sword Intent! Bang! Su Langs face was pale as if he had been hit by a heavy blow. The bronze furnace in the air lost control and crashed heavily on the ground, leaving a big hole in the ground. Damn it, why is it still like this? My spiritual power is obviously so powerful. How can his sword force still affect me? Su Lang was gasping for breath, one of his hands was on the ground. Final Determination! Su Lang stared at Victor, a light shed in his eyes. The copper furnace suddenly lit up and was about to fly up again, but before it could fly more than one meter, it crashed on the ground. The fierce sword intent in Victors eyes burst out again. Su Lang felt a sharp light sh across his body, and his eyes instantly lost their spirit. He fell to the ground with a plop. Victor wins! Following the referees announcement, the audience was dumbfounded. How could this Sword Forging Peak disciple Su Lang lose? Moreover, it was a clear defeat. How was it possible? Wang Cang lost. Although the people were surprised, Wang Cang was only an external disciple. How could he bepared to the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain? Moreover, Su Langs major was sword forging, and his mental strength was extremely strong. How could he have the same oue as Wang Cang? What was Victors background? The spectating disciples felt a chill down their spines. He had used his sword force to defeat his opponent one after another, regardless of the opponents cultivation and strength, regardless of the opponents spiritual power. They all had their battle ended within a few breaths. Victors talent in swordsmanship gave people a feeling that he was unrivaled! In truth, Victor had been a little afraid of this guy. After all, his opponent was the type that could restrain him. However, after countless practice, his sword force had almost reached perfection, and he had evenprehended a trace of sword intent. After all, he was also constantly growing. If one said that sword force was constructed by unlimited power, then, in the end, it would be able to defeat the opponent in one strike. As for sword intent, it was to throw away all the excess sword force and condense the essence into one point, so as to break the surface with a point. Therefore, no matter how strong ones mental power was, there would still be a w. As long as one managed to capture this w, it would be effective against the opponent. This kind of subtle difference was very difficult for ordinary people to perceive. Even the person who was attacked would lose consciousness in an instant. Following that, their consciousness would gradually blur and they would not be able to detect what kind of attack it was. However, at this moment in the main hall. Ye Lingyun could faintly sense that Victors sword attack was slightly different from before. As for where it was exactly, she could only make a judgment after personally experiencing it. This youth is getting more and more interesting. Perhaps the first elder had underestimated him. The corners of Ye Lingyuns mouth curled up slightly. She knew that her trip this time was not in vain. The grouppetition was proceeding in a steady manner. There were no heavyweight duels, and half of them were battles where there was a great disparity in strength. Just like that, Victor advanced withplete victory. Simrly, Ji Mengyun and Guo Feibai also advanced withplete victory. Song Qianqian stopped at the grouppetition due to insufficient wins. .. The next day, Sword Control Peak. A new day, newpetitions. Compared to yesterday, there are lesser matches today, but they would be much more intense. Thepetition was still arranged by the referee. ording to the performance of the contestants, they would be regrouped. Those who had alreadypeted would notpete again, and the strong seeded contestants would not meet in advance. Victor was assigned to the seventh group. The strong contestant who belonged to the same group as him was the personal disciple of the peak master of Spirit Spell Peak, Huang Qi. Other than that, there was also Ji Mengyun from Illusionary Sword Peak. Every disciple had to participate in a round ofpetition. This time, the battle between Victor and Ji Mengyun was inevitable. A battle between two strongpetitors like Victor and Ji Mengyun also existed in other groups. When the timees, there would be a round-robinpetition where the results would be determined by points. Whether or not they could be famous with one battle, it would be another matter. At that time, unless they were the personal disciples of the peak masters, there was no way to hide their strength. Everyone had to go all out to fight for their points and obtain a high ranking. One could imagine the intensity of thepetitions. The first round, Jiang Wang versus Ding Ling. Following the announcement of the referee, a handsome young man wearing strange clothes performed a movement technique andnded on the stage. Song Qianqian was slightly startled, she whispered to victor, Ive asked around. That man is called Jiang Wang, the younger brother of the two brothers of the Yuelun Sect. They are known as Gemini stars in the Yuelun sect. Their status is equivalent to that of the grand elder, second only to the sect leader. Seeing Jiang Wang on the stage, many people in the arena were in an uproar, especially some of the female disciples. They were obviously very curious about the outer disciples with such style. As the referee announced the start of the match, everyone was discussing and looking at the ring curiously. Why is Jiang Wang the only one? Where did his opponent go? Song Qianqian was also very confused and looked around the ring in a daze. Victor smiled and said, Ding Ling has already entered the ring. Otherwise, the referee wouldnt have called for the match to begin. Her talent allows her to remain hidden in the crowds perspective. Ordinary people cant see her. Chapter 72 - The Strongest Competition Zone, Where the Strong Gathered!

Chapter 72: The Strongest Competition Zone, Where the Strong Gathered!

What, even this can work? Song Qianqian was stunned. Wasnt this the invisibility spell? At this moment, a cold voice sounded, This Ding Ling is a genius disciple of Illusionary Sword Peak. I heard that she can manipte light and deceive the opponents eyes. In thestpetition, Ding Ling was ranked 49th. Now that three years have passed, she has a high chance of making it into the top 30. Victor turned his head and saw that the person who spoke was Guo Feibai. Although he did not have much contact with him, Victor could roughly feel that Guo Feibai was a person with extremely high standards. A person who could earn his praise could be considered a genius. Victor smiled, This is interesting. The first round is a showdown between the strong. The second stage of thepetition is indeed filled with experts. Guo Feibai looked at Victor in surprise. Your group is quite strong, but you seem to be very confident in yourself? In Victors group, the stronger opponents were Ji Mengyun, Jiang Wang, Ding Ling, Huang Qi, and Victor. There were five in total. Five people fighting for three spots. Huang Qi, as the personal disciple of the Spirit Spell Peaks peak master, definitely took one spot, which meant that there were only two spots left. Thepetition was so intense that Guo Feibai thought Victor would look solemn, but he didnt expect Victor to smile. Either he was very confident in his own strength, or he wanted to give up fighting for the first team. Guo Feibai felt that it should be the former. Jiang Wang and Ding Ling, who do you think will win? Victor asked Guo Feibai. Guo Feibai shook his head. They didnt show their true strength in the previous matches, and they had won all matches and qualified. I cant predict it. On average, there were four people who qualified in each group. Victors group had Huang Qi, Ji Mengyun, Jiang Wang, Ding Ling, and Victor. There were five people in total. However, after this match, only two people would be able to maintain a winning streak. While the two of them were talking, the battle had already begun. This was an extremely strange battle. The audience could not see where Ding Ling was. They could only see the dazzling de lights that dazzled their eyes. Victor could see Ding Lings movements clearly with the sword intent that he had just developed. Ding Ling waved her hand, and five des were shot out. These des seemed to have been shot out casually, but in fact, each of them contained enough power to instantly kill an ordinary fifth level spirit gathering realm cultivator. Because of their fast speed, the des left a series of afterimages. The sharp whistling sound made peoples scalps go numb. Controlling the power of light is really amazing. Victor could clearly sense that although the main body of the des was spiritual power, they did indeed contain a rich power of light. This was an even rarer attribute than metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. In the blink of an eye, there were already 27 des gleaming in the air. These des danced recklessly in the air, but they did not attack Jiang Wang. At this moment, Ding Ling suddenly sped her hands together and chanted. These des danced in the air as she gave the order. The 27 light des changed directions and attacked Jiang Wang altogether. Faced with an attack that had no blind spots, Jiang Wangs hands were t. As he slowly put his palms together, a gentle light blossomed from his palms, and a thick light shield that looked like an eggshell appeared around his body. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The des shot into the thick light shield and were immediately met with a huge resistance. Their speed was greatly reduced, and at the same time, the sharp edges of the light des were quickly melted by the light shield. Zen Thousand Illusion Hand. Jiang Wang opened his hands, and the tips of his fingers were like flowers blooming. Countless finger prints rushed in all directions. Ding Ling, who had been hiding under the distorted light, was forced out by Jiang Wangs attack. Her face was full of shock. Youve lost! Jiang Wangs expression was as heavy as water, as if he was stating a fact. Then, he clenched his hands into fists, and a pair of golden fists appeared in front of him. Golden Light Qi-stabilizing Fist! Boom! The huge golden fist print hit Ding Lings body. Ding Ling hurriedly raised the long sword in her hand to block it, and spat out a mouthful of blood. The long sword was broken, and Ding Lings body was sent flying, crashing heavily into the protective barrier. Jiang Wang wins! Following the referees announcement, the audience did not have time to react. From the beginning of the match to the end of the match, it only took less than three minutes. Jiang Wang only used three moves, one of which was to defend, one was to test, and one was to attack. After three moves, Ding Ling was defeated, and Jiang Wang never moved an inch. His expression was as calm as ever. Ding Ling was not a nobody. She had been selected as a core disciple by Illusionary Sword Peak since she was young, and her talent was shocking. She was ranked 49th in thest grandpetition, and was in the top 50. No one had expected that she would lose to an outside sect disciple this time. Moreover, she had lost within three moves. This Jiang Wang was too strong! Guo Feibai raised his eyebrows. He would not be surprised if Jiang Wang or Ding Ling won. What surprised him was that Jiang Wang won by an overwhelming advantage. This proved that Jiang Wang and Ding Ling were not on the same level at all. If Jiang Wang could make it into the top ten as a disciple of an external sect, it would be enough for him to leave his own glorious deeds in the history of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Moreover, Jiang Wang had a twin brother, Jiang Yun. Jiang Yuns strength should not be much weaker than Jiang Wangs. It was unbelievable that a small overseas Yuelun Sect suddenly had two gifted disciples who wereparable to the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Guo Feibai could not help but nce at Victor, but noticed that Victors expression was still indifferent. It was obvious that he was very confident in his own strength, and was not worried about encountering those powerful opponents. What a confident fellow! The ancient Mystic Realm Heavenly Sword Mountain was indeed worthy. As expected, there were geniuses everywhere. This grandpetition was interesting. The second round, Huang Qi versus Zhou Yan. Hearing Huang Qis name, Victor could not help but pay attention. This Heavenly Sword Mountain was divided into seven peaks. They were the Sword Control Peak, Illusionary Sword Peak, Sword Forging Peak, Molten Spirit Peak, Spirit Spell Peak, Heavenly Sound Peak, and Puppet Peak. Among them, the Sword Control Peak was the strongest. The other six peaks all had their own strengths. For example, the Illusionary Sword Peak, Spirit Spell Peak, and Puppet Peaks attacking methods were extremely strange. There were unique moves emerging one after another. Compared to the straightforward Sword Control Peak, the disciples of these peaks were more difficult to deal with. Among the seven peaks, Victor was the most interested in the Spirit Spell Peak. After all,pared to the other sects, only the Spirit Spell Peak did not need any additional medium. Unfortunately, there was no good opportunity to download the skills now. These skills were not as simple as those martial art skills from the past. Victor even began to consider whether he should join the Spirit Spell Peak if he really entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain in the future? Zhou Yan used a defensive martial skill at the beginning of thepetition, addingyer afteryer of earth attribute rock shield on his body. No oneughed at his cowardice. In fact, it required great courage to be able topete with the personal disciples of one of the seven peak masters. Zhou Yan himself was not a nobody. In the previous ranking, he was ranked 66th. This time, he had only lost one round in the grouppetition. Although the chance of entering the first team was slim, it was definitely no problem for him to enter the second team. Chapter 73 - The Showdown Between the Strong! Victor’s First Battle!

Chapter 73: The Showdown Between the Strong! Victors First Battle!

Fire of The Sun! Zhou Yan had already reached the limit in terms of defense. He immediately brought out his trump card. As a disciple of the Sword Forging Peak, almost every disciple had a fire attribute spirit root. At the same time, they mainly used fire attribute techniques. This Fire of The Sun was activated from the sunlight technique. In the next moment, this Fire of The Sun actually produced a fire phoenix. Although everyone could not feel the heat of the fire phoenix due to the protective barrier, they could feel that the power of the fire phoenix was not to be underestimated just by looking at the distorted light around the fire. However, Huang Qi only raised his right hand and drew a few golden runes in the air, forming a strange spell in the air. Then, an unbelievable scene happened. The Fire Phoenix rushed into the spell and disappearedpletely like a y ox entering the sea. It was as if the spell formed by the golden runes was connected to another space, directly transferring the fire phoenix to another space. Seeing such a strange scene, Zhou Yan sighed in despair and said, I admit defeat. The Fire of The Sun was already his strongest move, but in front of Huang Qi, it couldnt even cause a spark. It disappeared into thin air. This made Zhou Yan feel helpless. The gap was too big, so much so that he couldnt even estimate how much of Huang Qis strength had been used. Huang Qi wins! The oue of this battle was not surprising at all. People praised Huang Qis strength, and then began to wait for the next match. Victor had been thinking about a problem. A small spell could actually have such great power. He felt that this kind of spells and the Heavenly Sword Mountains great spells could be said to be two different aspects. In Victors opinion,pared to Huang Qis spells, the Heavenly Sword Mountains spells were more mysterious, and it was more useful to him. At this moment, the referees voice interrupted Victors thoughts. The third match, Victor versus Ji Mengyun! Victor raised his head and met Ji Mengyuns gaze. At this moment, Ji Mengyun looked at Victor with a smile sweet as a flower. It was obvious that she was quite interested in Victor. The battle between Victor and Ji Mengyun was another heavyweight match. This meant that one more person would be eliminated from this group. This scene attracted a lot of attention. Not only was it due to Victors shocking strength, it was also rted to the determination of the person who would be the winner amongst disciples of the outside sect. Previously, when Jiang Wang defeated Ding Ling, the odds of Jiang Wang winning the title of number one in the outer sect had been raised to one to one. His brothers odds had also been reduced to one to one point four. This time, those who hadnt bought the two brothers from the Yuelun Sect were regretful, while those who had already bought it were beaming with joy. The one to one odds werent worth much money, but there were still many people who ced their bets on Jiang Wang. Victors odds had also risen to one to six. Although he was also one of the favourites to win the championship, the gap between him and the two brothers from the Yuelun Sect was still big. This time, Victors battle with Ji Mengyun was an extremely important one. It could greatly predict the disciple who would be the first in the outside world. Ji Mengyuns strength was unquestionably superior to Ding Lings. As for who was stronger, her and Jiang Wang, the majority would still support Jiang Wang. If Victor could not win against Ji Mengyun, he would basically lose the qualification to be the first However, Victors strength was only at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm, while Ji Mengyuns strength was already at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. The difference in strength between the two was three realms. Could Victor really win? Not to mention the general audience who didnt think highly of Victor, even Song Qianqian didnt dare to believe that Victor could win. Victor, Ive been looking forward to this battle for a long time. Its a pity that I missed the chance topete against you in the grouppetition. Ji Mengyuns heroic face was smiling like a flower. She narrowed his eyes and nced at Song Qianqian below the stage. She said softly, Your admirer seems to be very worried about your battle this time. Im happy to let her feel disappointed. I also feel that its such a pity that I missed the group battle with you. As for my junior sister, dont worry. She wont be disappointed. Victor had nothing to worry about in this battle. His technique wasnt limited to the Eight Destes Sword. Hearing this, the audience was speechless. Victor was really confident. Ji Mengyun was ranked in the top three of the Illusionary Sword Pea. With the strength of the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm, she could even fight against a disciple at the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. In thispetition, Ji Mengyun was very likely to enter the top 15. As for Victor, the only ability he had been disying was his powerful sword force. However, how long could hest with just one technique? Ji Mengyun burst outughing and said, It seems that you are very confident. Let me tell you, I know sword force as well. I just dont know who has the stronger sword force between us. Victor smiled faintly and said, I wasnt sure at first, but looking at your condition, my confidence is much higher! Hmmph, arrogant! Ji Mengyun snorted, and the scene around them suddenly changed. The audience disappeared, and Victor and Ji Mengyun appeared in an endless field, with soft grass under their feet. My Illusionary Sword Peaks secret skill, the Illusionary Grasnd,bined with my unique sword force, Ill see how you can block it! Illusionary attacks were a type of spiritual attack, and sword force was also a spiritual attack. However, in the illusionary space, the caster was invincible strength wise. As long as she could control it, whatever she imagined woulde true. And for people trapped in the environment, once they assumed that they were dead, they would fall into a deep sleep, which was equivalent to a living dead. Die! Ji Mengyun shouted loudly. Under her feet, the green grass rapidly grew into countless long snakes. Snake Bite! Ji Mengyun willed, and countless long snakes swept towards Victor like waves. Hiss, hiss, hiss Countless fangs with a cold gleam gradually approached Victors position. Was it apetition between mental strength? The battle between illusion and sword aura was exactly what Victor had been looking forward to. He had been constantly polishing his sword force these past few days, and he had even developed a trace of sword intent. Now that he had a better opportunity to polish his sword intent, he naturally wouldnt miss it. Victor closed his eyes and opened them, then a sharp sword light appeared in Victors eyes. In the next moment, countless grass snakes in the illusionary world were cut in half by a single blow. The entire grasnd was sliced apart by the sword light. Eh? What? Just as Ji Mengyun reacted, she felt her brain shake. In the blink of an eye, her world was on the verge of copsing. Countless world fragments surged into her mind, and her mental world was on the verge of copsing. Chapter 74 - Terrifying Concept, the Ice Domain!

Chapter 74: Terrifying Concept, the Ice Domain!

Boom! The environment shattered, and everything turned into nothingness. The brilliant starry sky above their heads, and the ck earth beneath their feet. Eight Destes Sword Sweep! Victors eyes shed, and his sword force suddenly erupted. It rushed towards Ji Mengyun,pletely shattering her body. However, Ji Mengyuns shattered body turned into countless fireflies, flying in various directions. The fireflies filled the sky like ghostly mes. After a few breaths, all the fireflies gathered together and turned into a huge green fireball. The fireball was like a meteorite heading straight for Victors mental world. Scram! Endless coldness burst out of Victors eyes. The world seemed to be frozen. Victors right hand held the sky, and a huge ice dragon flew out of his hand and headed straight for the fireball in the distance. The extreme cold power of the Phaseless Finger could very well resist such a fire attack. It would do no harm to Victor at all. Frozen world? Ji Mengyun was shocked. This was an absolute defensive method. Unless ones mental power could crush the frozen world, no one could enter it. Why? Wasnt his technique sword force? How could he have such a powerful ice domain? An unexpected situation urred. Ji Mengyun couldnt help but feel a sense of fear. Her main offensive technique was to rely on illusion. Now that illusion couldnt do damage to her opponent, this meant that Victor would be in an undefeatable position. A battle of mental strength was urring at this moment. Once a trace of doubt and fear appeared in her heart, it would be a huge w. Victor, who was already fluent in controlling mental strength, immediately sensed a gap in Ji Mengyuns defense. Eight Destes Sword Intent! .. No way, I went to the toilet and came back. Why are these two still standing still there? Yeah, are theypeting or not? Are you guys idiots? Thepetition has started. Do you know what an illusion is? Bullsh*t illusion. I cant see anything. Its not interesting at all. A disciple from one of the ten great cultivation families left after saying that. He had already been eliminated anyway. He would rather watch an intense battle. He didnt care who won or lost. However, not everyone was like this disciple. There were quite a few Illusionary Sword Peak disciples present, they came to watch Ji Mengyuns battle. Although Ji Mengyun wasnt the strongest disciple in her generation of the Illusionary Sword Peak disciples, but her attainments in illusion construction and mental attacks were one of the highest level. It could be said that Victor and Ji Mengyuns mental power showdown symbolised Victors battle against the top disciple of the younger generation in the Heavenly Sword Peak. If Ji Mengyun lost, no one in her generation of the Heavenly Sword Peak could surpass Victor in mental power abilities. This was definitely something that the Illusionary Sword Peak would feel embarrassed about. They had the best cultivation technique and the best master. They had grown up eating spiritual grains, had ess to all kinds of resources, but in the end, they had lost to a cultivator from the countryside. It was really inexcusable. In the illusionary realm, because of the momentary hesitation, Ji Mengyuns mind had a slight w. Victor had seized the opportunity and pursued her fiercely. Boom! Countless illusions rushed into Ji Mengyuns mind, and Ji Mengyun was sucked into the endless whirlpool of fragments. The battle between mental powers was extremely dangerous. One wrong move and she would lose the battle. Her mental powers were rapidly depleted, and Ji Mengyuns face was pale. This kids mental powers are actually so strong! Ji Mengyun was a disciple of Illusionary Sword Peak, and she had specially practiced condensation of mental powers. However,pared to Victor, she was actually inferior. One had to know that Ji Mengyuns cultivation was three realms higher than Victors. Fortunately, this guys attack method is simple, and hepletelycked the techniques of using spiritual power. Every attack will waste a lot of his spiritual power! Ji Mengyuns thoughts raced. As she resisted Victors attack, she thought about the possibility of winning. I have been on the defensive side. Although Victors spiritual power is strong, he doesnt know how to use techniques. Every attack will waste arge amount of spiritual power. In addition, I had been focusing on defense, so I have been saving energy. His mental strength consumption rate is about three times faster than mine! As long as I can withstand this round of attacks from him, he will definitely lose. Ji Mengyun thought so. The corners of her mouth curled up into a sneer. After all, he was a cultivator from the countryside. He only had brute force and didnt know any techniques. He was destined to lose in her hands! Ji Mengyun never thought that her thoughts were in line with Victors. Victor had been using the Eight Destes Sword Force since the start of thepetition, all for the sake ofprehending the Eight Destes Sword Intent. An opponent like Ji Mengyun, whose strength was close to his, was skilled in using spiritual power, and had good endurance was simply an opponent that could only be encountered and not sought for. To Victor, Ji Mengyun was an excellent whetstone. The illusory space changed again and again. From the grasnd to the sky, from the sky to hell. Ji Mengyun was either surrounded by flying birds or wandering souls. These spirits and ghosts were all visualized by Ji Mengyun to protect her mental world. However, under Victors unparalleled sword intent, they were continuously shattered. The two of them stood on the arena for an hour, not moving at all! Ji Mengyuns face was already as pale as a sheet! An hour of high-intensity energy consumption was not something an ordinary person could endure. If not for Ji Mengyuns talent and solid foundation, she would have long copsed. How is this possible! Is this fellow really human? Ji Mengyun could not imagine that the other party was actually able to persist until now at three times the rate of spiritual energy consumption. If it were her, she would have long copsed! If I hold on for a little longer, he wont be able to hold on! In the end, Ill be the winner! Victor was indeed like what Ji Mengyun had said. He had been on the offensive all these while, and he had exhausted a lot of his mental strength! He relied on the top-tier wood element cultivation technique, the Tree Building technique, toplement his wood attribute heavenly spirit root. Moreover, he had already maxed out on this cultivation technique a few months ago, and his recovery rate was at the highest speed. Although the Tree Building technique could only be considered as an ordinary cultivation technique in theter stages, but in the early stages, it was the best of the best. However, even so, three times the consumption of Ji Mengyuns spiritual power resulted in him feeling a little ufortable. Hisplexion wasnt any better than Ji Mengyuns. The reason Victor would grit his teeth and persevere in his attacks until now was because of the benefits. In such a high-intensity battle, he had obtained visible improvements, and his understanding of sword intent was bing more and more profound. He felt that it wouldnt be long before he couldpletely rece the sword force with sword intent. The two of them stood on the arena for an hour without any breaks, even the spectators around them were at a loss. The Illusory Sword Peak disciples were still fine. After all, they were used to this kind of fighting style. Moreover, the result of thepetition concerned their Illusory Sword Peaks reputation, so they would naturally be patient and watch. Chapter 75 - Victor’s Plan, the Initial Success of His Sword Intent!

Chapter 75: Victors n, the Initial Sess of His Sword Intent!

As for the others, they had long lost their patience. Some had already left the arena, while others were already asleep. Victor cant seem to hold on any longer. In a duel between sword force and illusion, it was impossible for outsiders to see who had the upper hand in the process of the duel, and neither could they see what kind of exchange there was in the duel. They could only rely on their external behavior to differentiate. Ji Mengyuns situation was slightly better than Victors. Well, its incredible that a cultivator from an external sect could do this. But thats it. At least we managed to barely retain our Illusionary Sword Peaks dignity. Victors body obviously trembled when the two Illusionary Sword Peak disciples were talking. Ji Mengyuns face was as pale as paper, but she was still barely able to stand. Were going to win. Finally! Something doesnt seem right The Illusionary Sword Peak disciple who had spoken earlier frowned. This Victor had held on for too long. That shouldnt be it? Could it be that the other party had a supreme-grade spirit amplification technique? That was absolutely impossible. He immediately rejected this absurd idea. If there really was such a secret technique, wouldnt the cultivators spirit energy be endless? Of course, he would not have figured that Victors shaking just now was just to give his body a break. He just needed to rest for a while. After all, it had been too long and he was almost numb. He had to move a little. At this moment, the female disciple beside him pointed and said in a low voice, Senior Sister Ji her nose is bleeding. Huh? He turned around and saw that Ji Mengyuns nose had two red streams of blood. It had already passed her mouth and dripped down her chin. Oh no! Stop the match! The opponent is doing this on purpose! At this moment, Ji Mengyuns body swayed and she fell to the ground with a thud.. Victor wins! Following the referees announcement, most of the audience only had one reaction, that this boring match was finally over. From the start of the match, the two of them had been staring at each other for more than an hour! Could there be a more boringpetition than this? A few disciples of Illusionary Sword Peak ran to the stage. At this time, Ji Mengyuns face was pale, her eyes were bloodshot, and her nostrils were bleeding. She had lost consciousness. Bring her away. A female disciple who looked to be in her twenties waved her hand. She did not have a good impression of Ji Mengyun. However, she was, after all, one of the top three core disciples in the younger generation of the Illusionary Sword Peak. She took a deep look at Victor, hoping to find some side effects from using the secret technique. However, she was disappointed. She did not believe that there were no side effects from the secret technique, so there was only one exnation. The other party had spare energy all along. He had only pretended to be mentally exhausted to lure Ji Mengyun to fight him. The womans face turned cold. You could have won long ago, but you deliberately let ji Mengyun fight you to such extent? Victor was about to turn around and leave, but when he heard the womans question, he stopped and looked back at the woman. He did not deny it. Victor smiled faintly and said, You can think whatever you want, but if the person lying on the ground was me, your junior sister would probably be happy to make me even more miserable. I didnt hit her hard at all, but she ended up like this. Is it the aftereffects of using some kind of secret technique? Its just apetition, and she would rather use a secret technique with side effects to deal with me. Why are you questioning me instead? The womans expression froze, and she couldnt refute at all. Seeing that the woman was speechless, Victor shook his head helplessly: I didnt force her to use any secret technique. She brought it up upon herself. Yet you me me for harming her. Is this the logic of your Heavenly Sword Mountains Illusory Sword Peak? You are allowed to oppress others but others arent allowed to go against you? The woman gritted her teeth and said, It was clearly you who had ulterior motives to lure Ji Mengyun into such a situation! Its meaningless for us to y the game of words here. After entering the finals, you will meet Illusionary Sword Peaks personal disciple, Junior Sister Huan, Huan Xiaodie. I hope that when the timees, you can fight like a man. Dont admit defeat before even fighting! When the timees? Its not certain who will win. Victor turned around and walked off the stage. The surrounding audience made way for Victor. In fact, in the eyes of most people, Victors performance in this battle was very average. The main reason was that the battlested for too long. It took him more than an hour to barely defeat Ji Mengyun. During this time, Victors face was pale and he trembled. Therefore, everyone felt that his victory was not easy. Victors strength was considered to be slightly higher than Ji Mengyuns. With this strength, how would he fare against Jiang Wang? The betting odds were 1.7 to Jiang Wang, 3 to Jiang Yun, and 4 to Victor. Because of the battle between Victor and Ji Mengyun, Jiang Wangs odds had increased while Victors odds had decreased. However, in general, the majority was still optimistic about Jiang Wang. After all, Jiang Wang had always maintained hisposure. There wasnt even an opponent who could force him to move. Who knew how much of his strength he had used against Ding Ling? Victor seemed to have reached his limit against Ji Mengyun. Unless he still had a trump card in that situation, the probability of him winning against Jiang Wang wasnt high. After the five of the contestants with a winning streak exchanged blows one by one, there wasnt much to see in the remaining few peoples matches. Although those who could advance in the first round were all experts, they were still far from the previous few yers. The grouppetition soon moved on to the second round. Huang Qi was the first to go on stage. His opponent was Ding Ling. For Huang Qi, whether it was Zhou Yan or Ding Ling, there was no difference at all to him. After one move, his opponent was instantly defeated! Huang Qi wins! The referee announced. Ding Ling sighed sadly. She had hoped to enter the first team, but now she had lost two matches in a row. If nothing unexpected happened, she would still lose to that guy called Victor in a few rounds! The second match of the second round, the referee paused deliberately at this point. All the yers present paid attention to this because the matches were all arranged by the referee team ording to the performance of the yers. Therefore, the yers didnt know who they would face. The second match, Victor versus Jiang Wang! As soon as these words were said, the entire stadium was in an uproar. Victor going against Jiang Wang was definitely the most interesting match! Ding Ling and Ji Mengyun, who had maintained aplete victory before, had already lost. Only Huang Qi, Jiang Wang, and Victor were left with aplete victory. Whether it was Huang Qi versus Jiang Wang or Huang Qi versus Victor, there was actually nothing interesting to watch. In everyones eyes, Huang Qis victory was without any suspense. A personal disciple was too strong, and his cultivation was at the 12th level of spirit condensation. No one could faze him. The most interesting and suspenseful match was still between Jiang Wang and Victor! In the eyes of most people, based on the current situation, the winner of this match had 70 to 30 probability, Jiang Wang was 70, and Victor was 30. The real situation would only be known after the fight. Jiang Wangs strange clothes fluttered in the wind. He stood on the stage and looked calmly at Victor. Chapter 76 - The Battle for First Place Among the External Sects!

Chapter 76: The Battle for First ce Among the External Sects!

Yuelun Sect disciple Jiang Wang. He nodded and introduced himself. Victor from the Qingyun Sect, please advise me! Victor casually cupped his fists and saluted. The two strong fighters faced each other, and the seemingly calm arena seemed to be filled with invisible sparks. You are very strong, but my cultivation method is special. Your moves are ineffective against me! After the match began, Jiang Wang and Victor did not fight immediately. After looking at each other for a while, Jiang Wang slowly opened his mouth and said. Then, ayer of hazy yet tough golden halo condensed around his body, which looked like a thick golden shell. Victor did not have any reaction when he saw this eggshell. Ding Ling, who was watching the match below the stage, let out a deep breath. She had experienced the power of this shell before. Ding Ling was very confident in thebined power of her 27 light des. However, after she struck into this shell, she felt as if all of her strength was stuck in a mud puddle and was unable to free herself. Her energy was quickly exhausted. Victor smiled faintly and closed his eyes before opening them again. Initial sess stage, Eight Destes Sword Intent burst forth! This attack used 70% of Victors strength. When he fought with Ji Mengyun back then, Victor still held back, making the other party think that he could not hold on any longer. He had lured the other party to use a secret technique to increase her mental strength. After that, he held on for a period of time in order to better polish his Eight Destes Sword Intent. However, since the other party dared to say such words, it seemed that Jiang Wang was very confident in his defensive barrier. There was no need for him to be anxious. Xiu! The sharp spiritual energy in the sword intent collided violently with the golden shell, causing it to distort violently. The golden shell seemed to be disrupted by a violent storm, swaying aggressively. It looked as if it was going to break at any moment, but it did not. The surrounding arenas were affected by the golden shell. The bricks under Jiang Wangs feet shattered, forming cracks that looked like spider webs. However, Jiang Wang, who was at the center of the golden shell, remained calm andposed. The intense reaction on the golden shell and the calmness within the shell formed a sharp contrast, causing many other cultivators to look at him in surprise. Metal and earth elements? Victor sensed that the shell contained the sturdiness of the earth element and the toughness of the metal element. The two powerful spiritual powers helped topletely block Victors sword intent attack. Yes, I am a cultivator with three spiritual roots. My affinity with the earth and metal elements had reached 80% . The earth element spiritual power, which is known for its defensive power, and the indestructible metal element spiritual power to form a protective shield. This is my absolute defense! Jiang Wangs voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone. 80% affinity? No wonder Jiang Wang could fight all the way until now. His cultivation method has fully disyed his spirit root talent. With such an ability, unless Victors talent was stronger than Jiang Wang and posessed matching cultivation methods and skills, it will be difficult to break his defense. If he cant break through his protective barrier, then Jiang Wang will be in an undefeatable position. Victors sword attack is ineffective, how can they fight? Who asked you to bet on Victor? Cant you bet on Jiang Wang? You must be greedy. Sword attack is not a conventional method. The fact that Victor made it this far with his sword attack was already considered good. Many of his opponents have lost because they couldnt see his weakness. Now that they have encountered a being that can counter him, it would be normal for Victor to lose. Within the golden shell, Jiang Wang conjured a spell in his hand. A hazy golden halo enveloped his hands like a Buddha that bathed in bright golden light. Is your attack over? Then Its my turn! Since the attack was ineffective, Victor withdrew his sword intent attack and smiled. You must be really confident to announce before attacking. Jiang Wang said while forming a seal, We are fighting, not fighting to death. Moreover my attack is very difficult to dodge. Even if I told you, you wouldnt be able to dodge it! Jiang Wang had a calm personality. He was not a person who liked to boast about his strength. If he said that Victor couldnt dodge the attack, then it meant that he couldnt dodge it! His fingers became faster and faster while forming seals, and it soon becamepletely blurry. In the short span of two breaths, he had formed a seal several hundreds of times! Zen Thousand Illusion Hand! Jiang Wang opened his hands. The tips of his fingers were like blossoming flowers, or like a thousand-handed Guanyin. Countless golden phantoms shot out from all directions, blotting out the sky and covering the earth. In the blink of an eye, Victor was surrounded by countless golden handprints. Countless air-piercing sounds brushed past Victors ears. These phantoms seemed to have only a few hundredyers, but in reality, there were at least thousands of ovepping handprints. No wonder this technique was called the Zen Thousand Illusion Hand. As expected, the technique lived up to its name! When the audience below the stage saw this move, they cried out in surprise. No wonder he said he couldnt dodge it, how can he possibly dodge it! Ding Ling had experienced this move before, and she was hit almost instantly. Her invisibility spell was broken, and then she was defeated by Jiang Wangs Golden Light Qi-stabilizing Fist. Ding Ling knew how powerful this move was. It didnt give anyone a chance to resist. Facing the thousand shadows of the Zen Thousand Illusion Hand, unless it was someone like Huang Qi who had the ability to easily block it, otherwise, how could he dodge it? Ding Ling didnt think it was possible. Gather! Jiang Wang put his hands together, and all the shadows attacked Victor! A smile appeared on Victors face. Max-level Tree Building technique, activate! Max-level Wind spell, unleash! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, Victor was hit by countless hand shadows. The hand shadows passed through Victors body and flew into the floor tiles. The floor tiles were filled with holes and gravel flew everywhere! Before the audience could cry out in surprise, Victors figure had already disappeared. It turned out to be just an afterimage! There! A member of the audience cried out in surprise and pointed at the sky. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, but they only saw a blurry shadow. A series of afterimages covered the sky, and it was impossible to tell which was the real Victor! Victors body was like a violent wind. The Wind technique was enhanced by the max-level Tree Building divine technique, so it should be considered a violent wind technique. At the same time, after the transformation of his sword force, his sword intent had broken through to the initial sess stage. His spiritual power became even more boundless, and his senses are sharper. Jiang Wang was controlling a thousand handprints at the same time. These hand shadows appeared one after another. Victor made use of the gaps between these hand shadows, and like a fish swimming in a stormy sea, he swam back and forth! With the support of the power of wind, his movement became faster and faster. Many times, the audience thought that he had reached a dead end and could no longer dodge. However, what the handprints pierced through in the end were only the afterimages left behind by Victor. The audience gasped in surprise. Impacts of such extreme speed collision was an unusual visual feast for them! Chapter 77 - The Power of the Mighty Palms!

Chapter 77: The Power of the Mighty Palms!

What a fast speed! Even Ye Lingyun, who was in the main hall, was instantly rmed. It was simply unbelievable for a 15-year-old youth to execute his movement technique at such a speed. Over a thousand hand shadows moved as fast as lightning, and it was also man-made. The attacks were very concentrated, and there was no pattern of attack. In order to appear to be at ease in such attacks, one must not only keep up with the speed, but also have keen perception and strong judgment. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In such a violent storm of energy, Victor actually fought against all the attacks and closed in on Jiang Wangs side. Jiang Wang finally lost his usual calmness. His eyes were filled with disbelief. What was he trying to do? Thinking that he still had absolute defense, Jiang Wang felt slightly relieved. At this moment, the rapidly moving Victor suddenly raised his palm. A strong defense would indeed make many cultivators feel troubled, but it was not a problem for Victor. Because between attributes, there would still be some restraint. As long as ones strength was strong enough, one could directly destroy the opponents defense. Mighty Palms! The movements of his body and his breathing were synchronized, and the spiritual power in Victors body surged. The max-level Tree Building technique gave rise to powerful spiritual power, coupled with the Mighty Palms with a metal-type power. Victor suddenly rushed out, and his palm was like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain. Boom! The swift and fierce palm smashed heavily on the golden shell, and countless spiritual energy burst out. Crack! A series of ss-like sounds could be heard. The golden shell, which was termed the absolute defense, was actually shattered into countless tiny pieces like broken ss. Facing the metal outer shell, Victor chose to use metal against metal and used metal attacks to deal with the metal defensive barrier. Seeing that his absolute defense was shattered by Victors palm, Jiang Wang waspletely stunned! How was this possible? Jiang Wang wasnt a person who liked to brag. He dared to call his defensive barrier absolute defense, so he naturally had something to back himself up. His golden shell was extremely tough, and when faced with a powerful attack, it would only transform, not shatter. But now, it didnt even transform, and directly shattered! If Victor had released a powerful martial technique that was his trump card which caused his defensive barrier to be directly crushed, he wouldnt be so surprised as he was now. However, Victor had only used one palm strike, and it was not a fierce palm technique. It was like a casual palm strike that did not even use a weapon! Could it be that Victor was originally a cultivator who practiced palm techniques? Sword force was only one of his talents? The current situation could not help but shock Jiang Wang. After Victor broke through the defense, he had already sent a punch toward his chest. Jiang Wang froze, his face extremely pale. At such a close distance, there was no time to use any martial arts. As for dodging with movement techniques? Not to mention that he was not good at movement techniques, no matter how fast the movement technique was, it was definitely not as fast as the movement technique that Victor used just now. That was a movement technique that could even dodge his Zen Thousand Illusion Hand. At the critical moment, Jiang Wang could only utilize his palm as a knife, and with one hand, he shed at Victors wrist. Although Jiang Wang looked thin and weak, and was a little shorter than Victor, it would be a mistake to underestimate his physical quality. Jiang Wangs earth and metal elemental spiritual powers were extremelypatible. Although he usually looked light and agile, once he had the support of his two types of spiritual powers, his body would be as strong as a spiritual weapon. Therefore, Jiang Wang did not use a weapon at all. His body was his best weapon. Jiang Wang originally wanted to use his hand knife to force Victor back, but he did not expect Victor to remain and continue attacking him. This guy! Jiang Wang was also furious. He gritted his teeth. His attack was merciless. If an ordinary cultivator was hit by this knife, at least their arms and legs would be broken. ng! A dended on Victors wrist. Jiang Wangs pupils instantly shrank. He only felt that his hand de seemed to have struck steel. The other partys arm was fine. Even the bones of his own hand were about to crack. Was this guy human? Just as this thought shed through his mind, Victors fist had already arrived in front of him. Boom! Under the fierce attack, Jiang Wang was directly sent flying and heavily crashed into the fields protective barrier. Thanks for letting me win! Victor waved his hand, cupped his fists, and turned to leave. If he hadnt attacked just now and instead pulled out his sword, a bloody hole would have appeared in Jiang Wangs throat. Victor wins! The referee announced. This sudden change shocked the entire audience. What happened just now? Victor actually shattered Jiang Wangs absolute defense with one palm! It was just that simple palm? There werent any strong spiritual fluctuations. People had analyzed Victors battle against Jiang Wang, but no one had expected it. The final result actually turned out this way. Victor had easily defeated Jiang Wang. The entire match had onlysted for less than five minutes. Moreover, the way Victor defeated Jiang Wang was not with his best sword attack, but a palm technique that he had never used before? Doesnt Victor only know one sword attack? Why does he know palm techniques? Every cultivator wanted to improve, and they would learn from each other. After all, a persons energy was limited. If one wanted to achieve great results, they had to make some choices. They may be strong in certain aspects but would be weak in others. However, it seemed that Victor was not only good at sword attacks. If it was swordsmanship, the audience would not be too surprised. After all, swordsmanship and sword forcesplemented each other. It was understandable. However, the difference between palm techniques and swordsmanship was still very big. It was really difficult to link the two together Not bad! Victor walked off the stage and Song Xiuwen praised. Although his voice was not loud, Song Xiuwen was still shocked. He thought Victor was not bad, but Victors realm was still low. When he saw Zhang Zetian, the Jiang Brothers, Guo Feibai and other talented disciples, Song Xiuwen was also a little shaken. But now it seemed that he had underestimated victor. Victor could make it into the top 20, but he had not used his sword yet. In other words, he still had a trump card he hadnt used yet. So, Victor was very likely to enter the top ten? Thinking of this, Song Xiuwen became excited. Entering the top ten meant that Victors strength wasparable to the genius disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Song Xiuwen didnt dare to think about it. Victors growth speed was too terrifying. He had a bad guess. After thispetition, Victor was very likely to leave the Qingyun Sect. After all, with Victors talent and strength, the Qingyun Sect was no longer of much help to him. It was not easy for him to nurture such a genius disciple, but in the blink of an eye, Victor could no longer stay. Song Xiuwen still felt a little depressed. Chapter 78 - Prophecy? The Chosen One!

Chapter 78: Prophecy? The Chosen One!

In the main hall. Ye Lingyun had been paying attention to this match from the beginning to the end. It seems that fellow taoist is very interested in this youth. This disciple is not bad, he is a good seedling. Beside Ye Lingyun, Heavenly Sword Mountains sect master Zhao Chengtianughed. Previously, Ye Lingyun had only used her attention to secretly observe victor. It was impossible for her to openly observe him like this. Zhao Chengtian would have never figured that Ye Lingyun was here for Victor, he only thought that Ye Lingyun was attracted by Victors stunning performance in the battle. He had also paid attention to Victor before. After all, to be able to fight to this extent at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm, he was definitely not an ordinary genius disciple. Such external disciples were too eye-catching. It was difficult not to notice them. However, although Zhao Chengtian had noticed Victor, he had no understanding of Victors information in detail. He only had a rough impression of Victor. A disciple who was not at a high realm and was good at sword force. It was obvious that this kind of disciple did not focus on cultivation and relied on his sword techniques. Ye Lingyun nced at Zhao Chengtian andughed in her heart. ording to her guess, Zhao Chengtian definitely did not understand Victors true situation. She smiled and said, This youth is indeed a good seedling. To have such strength at such a young age, his future is limitless! Hearing Ye Lingyuns high evaluation, Zhao Chengtian was in a good mood. I didnt expect to see such a disciple in thispetition. Such a good seedling, I must take him in as my disciple! Suddenly, Zhao Chengtian seemed to have realized something. He used his spiritual power to send a message to the attendant beside him and said, Go and check the background of this disciple named Victor. Zhao Chengtian suddenly had a bad premonition. This Victor couldnt be from an outside sect, right? The details were quickly sent back. Zhao Chengtians premonition came true. Victor was indeed an outside sect disciple! He turned to look at Ye Lingyun, his expression somewhat unsightly. He naturally remembered that Ye Lingyun had asked whichpetition zone the outside sect disciples were in before the bigpetition started. At that time, Zhao Chengtian was a little puzzled. Why did Ye Lingyun ask about that? Now, it seemed that it was because of Victor. If he guessed correctly, Ye Lingyun had speciallye to Heavenly Sword Mountain to watch thepetition because of Victor! A dignified elder of Green Dragon Mountain, a foundation establishment stage cultivator, had used arge number of spirit stones to open a teleportation spell toe to the Heavenly Illusion Mystic Realm. It was actually for a ninth-level spirit gathering stage disciple from the outside world. This was too absurd! How old is Victor? Zhao Chengtian used his spiritual power to ask the attendant. Replying sect master, 15 years old! 5 years old, ninth level of the spirit gathering realm. This talent would probably be a mixed spirit root talent. This talent might be considered good in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, but it was absolutely not enough in the Green Dragon Mountain. It was absolutely impossible for an elder toe personally. This meant that there were some other hidden characteristics on Victors body that Ye Lingyun had seen, which he knew nothing about. When he realized this, Zhao Chengtians expression became even more unsightly. Could it be that this Green Dragon Mountain was here to steal disciples? Although Green Dragon Mountain was a fourth-grade mystic realm sect, one level stronger than my Heavenly Sword Mountain, they still couldnt bully people like this, right? This was still apetition in my Heavenly Sword Mountain. Whats wrong, Sect Master Zhao? Ye Lingyun saw that Zhao Chengtiansplexion wasnt too good and asked with a smile. She had already noticed the departure of Zhao Chengtians attending and vaguely guessed what had happened. Zhao Chengtian forced a smile and said in a deep voice, It seems that fellow Taoist Ye knows this outer sect disciple, right? Thats not the case. Its just a few reasons. Victor has a very deep rtionship with our Green Dragon Mountain, and I came here on behalf of the great elder. Green Dragon Mountains great elder! Zhao Chengtian almost fell from his seat. The great elder that Ye Lingyun spoke of could only be one person, and that was the current master of the Green Dragon Mountains holy daughter. He was skilled in prophetic techniques and had an extremely high status. He is the future master of the Green Dragon Mountains sect master. He didnt expect that it would be Victor who the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain would personally pay attention to. How could Victor know the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain? With such a status, many people looked up to him. Wait, prophecy? Could it be that Victors shadow appeared in the prophecy of the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain? Zhao Chengtian knew that the holy son and daughter of Green Dragon Mountain all had all top-grade spirit roots. They had dual spiritual roots and had an extremely high affinity of 70%. The Green Dragon Mountain had wind, water, and wood attributes. The son had wind, and the daughter had water. These two siblings were at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm at the age of 15. They had broken through in three years and reached the foundation establishment stage at the age of 18. With such monstrous cultivation talentpared to the selection of the Heavenly Sword Mountains geniuses, they were like children ying house in the eyes of people from the Green Dragon Mountain. Thinking of Green Dragon Mountain, Zhao Chengtian really couldnt muster up the courage to fight back. If any of the elders of Green Dragon Mountain were to be ced in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, it would be difficult even if he were to personally take action. Zhao Chengtian was currently thinking about what he should do if the Green Dragon Mountain really didnt care about the pride of arge sect and recruited people from their Heavenly Sword Mountain? Come to think of it, Victor was only a participant and not a disciple of his Heavenly Sword Mountain. If the Green Dragon Mountain really showed interest in recruiting Victor, he would definitely choose them. After all, the resources of the Green Dragon Mountain were more abundant. Letting out a heavy breath, Zhao Chengtian said, Fellow Taoist Ye, your purpose foring to Heavenly Sword Mountain this time isnt simple, right? Ye Lingyun chuckled. Sect Master Zhao seems to be worried about something. Zhao Chengtian said with a sullen face, Victor is a disciple who came to participate in our Heavenly Sword Mountainspetition. But as far as I know, he is currently only a disciple of the outside worlds Qingyun Sect Zhao Chengtian frowned and did not refute. This was naturally not the time to be embarrassed by his previous bragging. After a moment of silence, Zhao Chengtian felt that something was wrong. If the Green Dragon Mountain had long noticed Victor, they would have gone to the Qingyun Sect to rope him in. Why would they let Victor participate in the Heavenly Sword Mountains grandpetition? A foundation establishment pill was probably nothing to the Green Dragon Mountain. Zhao Chengtian couldnt figure this out, so he didnt ask. At this moment, Ye Lingyun said, Actually, our elder doesnt want to recruit from your Heavenly Sword Mountain. In fact, I came to the Heavenly Sword Mountain this time for another important matter to discuss. Hearing Ye Lingyuns serious tone, Zhao Chengtian sat up straight. Please speak, fellow Taoist Ye. This matter is of great importance, and I cant exin it within a short while. Well discuss it in detail after the grandpetition ends. Such a solemn expression made Zhao Chengtian feel a little uneasy. However, he did not continue to ask. Everything woulde to a conclusion after thepetition was over. .. After Victor and Jiang Wangs battle, the bet on the number one person from the external sects hade to an end. Victor had won the championship ahead of time. As for the other matches in Victors group, there was no suspense at all. Many opponents had given up on fighting Victor in order to preserve their strength and enter the second-tier team. Victor won three then four matches in a row, and only met Ding Ling in the fifth match. As one of the contestants who had won all the matches, Ding Ling naturally had the strength. However, against Jiang Wang, she was defeated in two moves! The people who had defeated her in an instant were all defeated by Victor. Chapter 79 - I Can Win! The Confidence of the Strong!

Chapter 79: I Can Win! The Confidence of the Strong!

Ding Ling knew very well how big the gap between her and Victor was. But even so, she did not want to admit defeat. Her position in the second-tier team was secure. She did not want to go down without a fight. This was not in line with her nature. After the match began, Ding Ling did not hide herself because she knew very well that her invisibility spell was useless in front of Victor. Invisibility was only a self-deception. She pulled out a long sword, and dozens of light des appeared behind her. Take my full-strength attack, Light de Kill! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Dozens of light des followed Ding Lings long sword and attacked Victor from all directions. Victor stopped in his tracks and appeared in front of Ding Ling like a ghost. Lion King Fist! The illusion of a wild lion appeared from Victors fist, and suddenly rushed toward Ding Lings position. The result was obvious. Victor wins! The referee announced. Ding Lings eyes were still in a daze. The lions roar seemed to still be ringing in her ears. It was only after the fight that she came back to her senses. Facing Victor who was charging towards her, she was like a child facing a ferocious beast. She had no strength to resist. At this point, Victor had won all five rounds. It was certain that he would be able to enter the first-tier team. Hes too strong. In my impression, other than Ji Mengyun, no one else had been able to fight Victor for more than ten minutes. Most of the battles were settled with a few moves. It seems that Victor must have hidden his strength when fighting with Ji Mengyun. Although it was expected for Victor to defeat Ding Ling, the fact that he could win so easily still made the surrounding audience gasp in admiration. Next round, Jiang Wang versus Huang Qi! Huang Qi was tacitly recognized as the first in the group. Before Huang Qi entered the arena, he did not look at his opponent Jiang Wang. Instead, he looked at Victor with a faint smile. As a disciple of an external sect, youre not bad. You have a small chance to enter the top ten. You can be my opponent in the next grandpetition. Nextpetition? Victor smiled slightly. These disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain were more confident than the others. They had grown up as a genius. Moreover, they were the personal disciples of the peak master of the Spirit Spell Peak. It was no wonder that they had a strong sense of superiority in their bones. Thats right. In the nextpetition, you are still too weak. Although yourbat experience is not bad, and your martial arts techniques have been trained to a very high level, your strength is still too weak. To be able to reach the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm, it should be enough for you to be proud. In Huang Qis opinion, this was already an extremely high evaluation from him. Huang Qi noticed Victors neutral expression and couldnt help but felt a little displeased. It seems like youre not convinced by what I said. Its the first time a disciple from an external sect participated in the grandpetition. To be able to get a spot in the top 20 is indeed a top-notch talent. Youre also considered qualified to be my opponent. However, youre only qualified to be my opponent. It might not be the case if youre up against a few other people! Victor was slightly stunned. The personal disciple of the peak master of the Heavenly Sword Mountains Spirit Spell Peak. His pride was extremely high. Obviously, Huang Qi was definitely a person with ambition. However, after listening to his words, he faintly felt that he was inferior to the other disciples? Since he implied that the other people he mentioned were definitely on a higher level than him. Huang Qi finished talking and jumped onto the arena and extended a finger towards Jiang Wang. The winner will be decided within a minute! Victor had defeated Jiang Wang in less than five minutes. Huang Qi had set a time limit of one minute, which was only one-fifth of Victors time. This could be considered as a show of strength. These Heavenly Sword Mountain Disciples were all young and full of vitality, naturally, they did not want to be outdone by a cultivator from an outside sect. Huang Qi, go for it! Defeat him with one punch! As soon as Huang Qi finished speaking, the audience below the stage burst into cheers. This was the home ground of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and there were many disciples of the Spirit Spell Peak around. As the personal disciple of the peak master of the Spirit Spell Peak, Huang Qi had a wide circle of friends in the peak, naturally, there were many disciples who supported him. Jiang Wang looked at Huang Qi expressionlessly. His body was covered by a thickyer of golden protective shield, which was even thicker than when he fought against Victor. He was using his actions to face Huang Qis contempt for him. He knew that he was not as good as Huang Qi, but it would not be so easy as to defeat him in under a minute. Let the match begin! The referee announced. Huang Qi took out a ck ruler sword. As he waved it rapidly, countless strange runes flowed on the ck ruler sword. In less than three seconds, hundreds of runes appeared around Jiang Wangs body. Three secondster, Huang Qi put his hands together, and hundreds of runes imprinted on the protective barrier around Jiang Wang. Crack! The protective barrier seemed to be tightly bound by an invisible chain. It was violently deformed. Jiang Wangs face turned pale, and the spiritual power in his body surged. In that instant just now, his protective barrier almost broke. Eh? Huang Qi was surprised. The toughness of the other partys protective barrier had exceeded his expectations. Suppress! Huang Qi pointed with his finger, and countless runes connected with each other like light swords. The sword stabbed into Jiang Wangs protective shield, making it look like a hedgehog. Jiang Wang clenched his teeth. He only defended and not attack. He pushed the spiritual power in his body to the limit. He was determined to hold on for one minute even at the expense of his life. Although his protective shield had not been broken, hundreds of light swords had already passed through the protective shield and slowly pressed down on him. In a few more seconds, Jiang Wang would be cut into pieces. Huang Qi wins! Following the referees announcement, exactly 30 seconds had passed. Haha, as expected of a core disciple of the Spirit Spell Peak! Senior Brother Huang is so powerful! Enthusiastic apuse sounded from below the stage, especially from the disciples of the Spirit Spell Peak. Many female disciples screamed in shock, obviously very satisfied with Huang Qis performance. Jiang Wang removed his protective shield and walked off the stage amidst the cheers for Huang Qi. He felt an indescribable sense of loss. Was the gap really that big? By chance, he looked up and saw Victor standing with his hands behind his back, looking at him with a calm expression. He had seen Huang Qis powerful strength, but he could still maintain such a calm expression. What kind of trump card did he have? Could he deal with Huang Qi? Jiang Wang found it unbelievable. They were both outer sect disciples, so why did he have such confidence. Are you alright? Victor could also imagine Jiang Wangs current mood. He had tried his best, but he was still being eaten alive by his opponent. As the disciple in which the Yuelun Sect had taken pride in, the blow that Jiang Wang had received was unimaginable. Jiang Wang stubbornly shook his head. Victor smiled and turned to leave. He was only expressing his polite condolences as a former opponent. Victor, why are you so confident? Jiang Wang asked with aplicated look in his eyes. I can win! Victor was slightly startled, smiled brightly, and nodded. He didnt even say who he wanted to win. Chapter 80 - Asking Me to Draw My Sword, Do You Think You’re Worthy?

Chapter 80: Asking Me to Draw My Sword, Do You Think Youre Worthy?

Jiang Wang was stunned. This was an absolutely confident answer. From his tone, it seemed that even Huang Qi was only a small goal. Could it be that his goal was to be in the top five? Or the top three? However, the Yuelun Sect had already been defeated, and Jiang Wangs older brother, Jiang Yun, had also been defeated. There were fewer and fewer disciples from the outside world now. You can do it! Jiang Wang had thought it through. He had already gained a lot bying here, so there was no need to worry about it. Okay. Victor casually agreed. For him, thepetition had just begun. Huang Qi had already hinted that the strength of the seven personal disciples was indefinite, and there was a big gap between them. Huang Qi even admitted that some of them were superior to him. .. Three dayster. The sun had yet to rise, and the sky was only just beginning to brighten. Many people had already gathered in the square in front of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The peak masters of the various peaks of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the teachers of the ten great cultivation families, the sect masters or elders of the external sects, and many disciples. The standard of this years grandpetition should be the highestpared to the past three years! Of course. Didnt you see that even the Green Dragon Mountain sent an envoy? I heard that the people from the Green Dragon Mountain came here for a special purpose. They didnte specifically to watch our grandpetition I dont know about that. Speaking of which, hows the ranking of your Illusionary Sword Peak? Uh Its alright. .. The sun finally rose slowly. The referee for the final match was already standing in the center of the field. This person was in the intermediate stage of the foundation establishment realm. He was one of the inner elders of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. After the rules were read out, the finals officially began. The voice of the referee was extremely loud, and the entire field could clearly hear his voice. Victor, just try your best. If you cant beat your opponent, dont try to be brave, dont let yourself get hurt. Song Xiuwen sent Victor to the contestant area and repeatedly instructed. I understand. Victor walked to the participant area and sat down on a chair. The first match soon began. The participants were neither seeded nor core disciples of other peaks. Although it was a fierce fight, the audience was obviously disappointed. While the intense fight was ongoing, a handsome man holding a folding fan suddenly sneered at Victor. Youre Victor? Im Nangong Zifeng, the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountains Molten Spirit Peak! I dont think I know you? Its okay if you dont know me. I know who you are. Because of you, my brother missed this importantpetition! Victor remembered the kid he defeated at the East Ocean Restaurant. His name was Nangong Aotian. However, Victor didnt hit him too hard at that time. It was entirely Nangong Aotians own fault that he suffered such a serious injury. Sensing the intense hostility of Nangong Zifeng, Victor said coldly, The reason your brother was injured to such extent was because he used a move that he couldnt control and suffered a bacsh. It had nothing to do with me. Nothing to do with you? Hmmph, if it wasnt for your attack, how could my brothers Ash ck me lose control! So youre saying that I should stretch my neck and wait for your brothers attack? What if Im not strong enough to deal with his Ash ck me? Wouldnt I be burnt to ashes? Nangong Zifengughed out loud, This world is originally a world of strength. Whoever is stronger will set the rules. Im stronger than you, so naturally, Ill be the one to set the rules! You think you are stronger than me? Victor smiled faintly. We will know very soon. Our battle will begin in the fourth round! After saying that, Nangong Zifeng left inrge strides. At the same time, the oue of thepetition on the stage had already been decided. Very soon, a few matches passed just like that. There were no famous people on the stage. In the fourth round, Victor faced Nangong Zifeng. Nangong Zifeng was the third-ranking disciple of the Molten Spirit Peak, and he had won all of the group matches. Victor had won all of them, but In the eyes of the audience, although Victor was a genius,pared to the seven personal disciples, the was still a huge gap. During the preliminaries, Victor defeated Jiang Wang in two moves but wasnt credited with many points. After all, Jiang Wang had no hope of entering the top 20 thus defeating Jiang Wang didnt mean anything. However, the higher-ups of the Heavenly Sword Mountain were paying close attention to this match. They paid special attention to Victor. Victor was terrifyingly young! Especially the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Zhao Chengtian. He had already sent people to investigate Victors past. After this investigation, Zhao Chengtian was even more shocked. Victor was actually amoner cultivator who rose up in the Qingyun Sect without any background. It was simply incredible that he achieved such a result! After Nangong Zifeng entered the arena, it immediately attracted the cheers of many disciples, especially some female disciples who did not have many talents. They were continuously cheering. These people had limited talent and had always dreamed of marrying core disciples. However, core disciples like the Sword Control Peak and Sword Forging Peak were either focused on cultivation or focused on their sword forging skills. There was no hope of getting close to those disciples. With that, the disciples of the Molten Spirit Peak would naturally be in great demand. Compared to Nangong Zifeng, Victors cheers were much lesser. Nangong Zifeng and Victor looked at each other. Nangong Zifeng sneered, I heard that you havent drawn your sword yet. Youre hiding your trump card. Now that youre facing me, I advise you not to hold back. If you have any moves, youd better use them as soon as possible. Otherwise, you wont stand a chance! I dont intend to hide my trump card. Im just looking for the need to use it. Hmmph, youre really extremely arrogant! Ive fought all the way here, but only one person managed to force me to draw my sword. I want to see what kind of trump card you have to let you have the guts to say such words! As Nangong Zifeng spoke, he took out a green longsword from his storage ring. The sword faintly emitted a faint spiritual power fluctuation. Victor smiled. You want me to unsheathe my sword? Lets see if you have the ability to make me unsheathe the Sword first! Victor narrowed his eyes. Then, a sword light appeared in his eyes. Nangong Zifeng had long anticipated that Victor would use his sword force to attack. He sneered and shook his wrist. Countless ghostly sounds could be hearding from the de of the sword. They were like the mes of hell. Victors attack was blocked by these ming ghosts. Bang Bang Bang! The ming ghosts that were broken by the sword energy expanded like a balloon and exploded. However, as soon as the ming ghosts had exploded, a new ming ghost appeared. Victors sword force had broken more than ten of them at once, but even so, it still couldnt reach Nangong Zifeng. If you are only using your sword force to attack, then youll disappoint me! As Nangong Zifeng spoke, dark red mes appeared all over his body. The mes burned fiercely, and the tongues of mes shot out to several feet high, enveloping Nangong Zifeng within. Ash ck me. Victor easily recognized this move. Back in the East Ocean Restaurant, Nangong Aotian had also used it, and he had suffered a great loss because of it. Chapter 81 - Flame Showdown, Golden Flame Lion King Fist!

Chapter 81: me Showdown, Golden me Lion King Fist!

My younger brother lost to you after using the Ash ck me. Today, Ill show you the true power of the Ash ck me! The red me condensed into a ck ball of fire on Nangong Zifengs right hand. The ck ball of fire seemed to contain countless vengeful souls. Nangong Zifengs cultivation had reached the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm, so the power of the Ash ck me was much stronger than Nangong Aotians. Die! Whoosh! The fireball was thrown out, leaving a blurry afterimage and a long me tail. Its speed was as fast as lightning! The sound of the air explosion was mixed with the mournful wails of ghosts. It was as if it was about to devour someone. Whoosh! Victor was directly hit by the fireball! Before the audience could react, Nangong Zifeng sneered. Did he think he could dodge it? He was too naive! Victor, who had been hit by the mes, turned into a shadow and disappeared. At the same time, the mes seemed to have grown wings. They suddenly turned around and chased after Victor. Bang! The mes hit Victors body and the me rose. Seeing this scene, Song Qianqian clenched her hands nervously. Her palms were full of sweat. Victor stood motionlessly on the spot. The corner of Nangong Zifengs mouth curled up. However, after the ck mes dissipated, the smile on Nangong Zifengs face froze. After burning for half a minute, Victors clothes were not even burnt? Victor stood calmly on the stage, a fiery-red protective shield protecting him. This was the wildfire protective shield that Victor had created after seeing Jiang Wangs spiritual power protective shield. Hebined his spiritual power with his Tree Building technique to generate fire power. Nangong Zifengs face immediately darkened. Fire shield? The fact that this fire shield could block his ashes meant that Victors fire power was definitely not low. It was very likely that he had learned a powerful fire divine technique, and its level was definitely not lower than his Molten Spirit technique. That Victor can actually control fire! So he is a fire cultivator, this is his trump card! Looking at the brightness of the mes, his fire spirit root is definitely not low, it should have around 70% affinity. The people in the audience were discussing. To the people of Heavenly Sword Mountain, fire cultivators were not rare, what was rare was a cultivator with extremely high affinity. In the main hall of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ye Lingyun looked at the mes on Victors body and frowned slightly. Doesnt he have a wood attribute spirit root? How could heprehend the power of fire? This was a property that could restrain wood elements. Although Ye Lingyun was very sure that Victor was the chosen one in the first elders prophecy, how could Victor use fire element spiritual power? Moreover, the level of this spiritual power fluctuation was definitely not low. Wood-type and fire-type? Could it be? Ye Lingyun carefully sensed it and sure enough, it was as she had expected. Although this me had the power of fire, this fire was not like the usual fire-type spiritual power. This me was attached to other elements and was activated through it. This was definitely a monstrous talent! Whether it was Victors sword force or his ability to fight against opponents of a higher level, he could still generate such powerful fire power with his wood element. Just this alone could make a top-tier sect use a lot of resources on him. Ye Lingyun nced at Zhao Chengtian who was beside her. The other party did not have any special reaction. The corner of Ye Lingyuns mouth curled up slightly. If Zhao Chengtian knew that Victor had a wood attribute heavenly spirit root and that the current power of fire came from a wood attribute cultivation method, he would definitely not be able to sit still. In the middle of the arena. Victors entire body was burning with mes brazenly, and his hair had also risen. He looked like a demon god who was walking on mes. Those fire cultivation methods that you practice were apanied by wails of ghosts and howls of wolves. One look and it was obvious that you have gone astray. Let me teach you what the true power of fire is! A ray of light appeared in Victors eyes, and the mes on his body grew stronger and stronger, like a zing sun. Max-level Wind technique! On the arena, Victor left behind a series of shadows, and on each shadow, there were mes burning! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The wind increased the intensity of the mes, and under the support of the Max-level Wind technique, Victor shot towards Nangong Zifeng like a ming arrow. ng! Nangong Zifeng pulled out the treasure sword from the sheepskin scabbard. It was a blood-red four-foot-long sword. Nangong Zifeng pulled out his sword! One should have abilities if one wanted to boast. Previously, there was only one person who could force him to pull out his sword. But now, against Victor, Nangong Zifeng was unable to withstand after just one of Victors attack. Even if he pulled out his sword, he might not be able to block the move in front of him. Nangong Zifeng also used his maximum speed. The ck mes on his sword shed with the golden mes that Victor had wrapped around his fist! Bang! Bang! Bang! The audience could only see the blurry shadows of the two of them and the ck and golden mes that intersected in the arena! Whats the situation in the arena? Who has the advantage? I dont know. Since Victor was able to make Nangong Zifeng draw his sword, he must have some ability. He shouldnt be at a disadvantage. He should be able to hold on for a while. Disadvantage? Hold on for a while? Are you kidding me? Youre saying that our Victor, who came from an outside sect, is at a disadvantage? Are you blind? Just wait and see. Nangong Zifeng is a piece of cake! The one who refuted was a cultivator from an outside sect. For the past few days, the cultivators from the outside sect had been bullied at Heavenly Sword Mountain. How could they miss such an opportunity to hold their heads high? Hmmph, dont be happy too early. Even if Nangong Zifeng is no match for Victor, there wont be much of a difference. When our personal disciples enter the arena, we will let you know what despair is! When it came to the personal disciples of the seven peaks, the cultivators from the external sects stopped talking. The strength of the personal disciples of the seven peaks was still vivid in his mind. Even if he had full confidence in Victor, he did not have the confidence to argue. In the arena. Nangong Zifengs expression was unsightly. He was now in a stalemate. He could only defend and could not attack. The gathered ck mes would be swallowed by the golden mes in an instant. Seeing that Victors mes were growingrger andrger, the spiritual power in his body quickly dissipated. This guy actually had such a trick. A prolonged battle would be extremely disadvantageous to him. He had to find an opportunity to umte his strength and rule out the winner with one strike! Just as Nangong Zifeng had this thought, he heard Victor sneer, Do you only know how to dodge? Then, a burning golden me lion burst out from Victors fist. Golden me Lion King Fist! Nangong Zifeng endured the burning sensation brought by the gold me and fiercely thrust out his sword. A crow burning with ck me shot out from the de. Ashes Crow! Victors lips curved into a smile as he elerated his punch. Boom! The fierce golden lion roared and rushed out, tearing the ming crow into pieces! Then, the fire spiritual power broke through Nangong Zifengs protective ck qi and rushed into Nangong Zifengs body in an unstoppable manner. Nangong Zifengs body trembled and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body flew hundreds of feet away. Victor smiled faintly and took a deep breath. The mes in his body gradually disappeared, and his spiritual power returned to his body. Victor wins! The elder of the judges announced loudly and looked at Victor deeply. Chapter 82 - An Overwhelming Victory!

Chapter 82: An Overwhelming Victory!

For a 15-year-old boy from an outside sect, this was a shocking result. Victor turned around and left the stage. Although the fight against Nangong Zifengsted for a short period of time, Victor still won with an overwhelming advantage. Nangong Zifeng lost as well? Did we really let a disciple from an outside sect enter the top ten of the Heavenly Sword Mountainpetition? Its said that he beat Nangong Zifengs younger brother, Nangong Aotian, when he was in the East Ocean Restaurant. He directly knocked Nangong Aotian out of thepetition, and now he has eliminated Nangong Zifeng. ! Seeing Victor enter the top ten, many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain were even more skeptical. Most of them were born in the Heavenly Illusion Mystic Realm and had a sense of superiority. They looked down on the external sects. They didnt even care about those distinguished families. However, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain had been eliminated, and a disciple of an external sect had entered the top ten. This was like a young noble being pped in the face by a social climber from the countryside. This was something they absolutely could not tolerate. After all, the top ten of the grandpetition not only meant great glory and rewards. It also meant that the mountain peak in which the disciple was at would provide support with the sects great resources, this was something that many disciples dreamed of. Moreover, if one could be a core disciple, not only would their cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, but the beautiful female disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain would alsoe forward. If a personal disciple of one of the seven great peaks had obtained such a ranking, it would have been eptable. But now, one of the spots had actually been taken away by a disciple from the outside world. Thinking about how Victor would take their share of resources and enjoy the treatment of a core disciple in the future, they felt very ufortable in their hearts. It was as if they had eaten a fly. The so-called envy, jealousy, and hatred were the depiction of their hearts at this moment. Just wait, he wont be happy for long. The strongest personal disciple of Molten Spirit Peaks peak master, Nangong Mingliang, has a good rtionship with Nangong Zifeng. Now that Nangong Zifeng has lost, he will definitely regain the reputation of Molten Spirit Peak. Those disciples who had been eliminated could only curse in their hearts, hoping that Victor would meet a stronger opponent and would be seriously injured and unable to fight again. After Victor, the referee announced the next match. Guo Feibai versus Su Li. This round, the crowd was in an uproar. Compared to Victors battle with Nangong Zifeng, Guo Feibais reputation as an external disciple was no less than that of the other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Some people even felt that Guo Feibai was stronger than the ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. For example, Huang Qi of the Spirit Spell Peak. Although he had a lot of methods and variedbat techniques, these battles were all based on his talent in setting up spells. In other words, these disciples spent more time working on other techniques. In the long run, their experience in cultivation andbat would definitely not be as good as those disciples of the Sword Control Peak. Guo Feibais opponent this time was also a disciple of the younger generation of the Sword Forging Peak. Very soon, Guo Feibai entered the arena. He wore a green robe and held a long sword in his arms. He stood in the middle of the arena as if he was a long sword himself. If he did not use it, he would seem average. However, the moment he used it, he would show off his sharpness. As a disciple of the Sword Forging Peak, this was Su Lis second time participating in the Heavenly Sword Mountain grandpetition. Last time, his results were average, and he only got a spot in 30th ce. Now, his cultivation had further improved, and he had entered the finals with aplete victory. Entering the final top 20 rankings was already a certain. Disciple of the Sword Hut, Guo Feibai, please advise! No matter who his opponent was, Guo Feibai would perform a salute before the battle. Please! Su Li said with a smile. Although he was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, after so many matches, he also knew that his opponent was not an ordinary swordsman. Therefore, he did not look down on him. As he spoke, he pulled out arge sword from his storage ring. It was a fiery red sword. He waved it gently, and the body of the sword lit up with a scorching me. The heatwave surged toward Guo Feibai like a tidal wave. Some of the audience who were close to him could not help but take a few steps back. This zing heatwave This Su Li is definitely not ordinary. Im afraid its almostparable to Victors me just now. This yearspetition is really full of geniuses. Not only did the outer sect disciples have a few geniuses, but the genius disciples of our Heavenly Sword Mountain also increased. Look at the temperature on Su Lis sword. One look and you can tell that he has refined the mes of the Sword Forging technique to the extreme. Its really too abnormal. That being said, I think more highly of Guo Feibai. After all, his previous performance was too eye-catching. Yeah, I think he can finish the battle within 20 moves. Although Su Lis performances had proved that he was capable, the disciples present still thought highly of Guo Feibai. Brother Guo, take my zing Prairie Fire! In the arena, Su Li made his move. His first move was his signature move. Only the sound of burning mes could be heard on the stage. Countless mes covered the sky and earth as they enveloped Guo Feibai. What was absolutely strange was that these mes were not scattered like ordinary mes. Instead, they formed arge as if they were a whole. This is me entrapment. The difficulty of this move is extremely high. Su Li actually learned such aplicated technique? A Sword Forging Peak disciple looked at Su Lis move and could not help but exim in admiration. Such a move required extremely high mental strength. For Su Li to be able to reach this level, it meant that his ability to control mes had improved. Such an improvement could not be achieved in a short period of time. There was only one possibility, and that was that the Sword Forging Peak had provided him resources. This disciple looked at Su Li with envious eyes. This was the privilege of a core disciple. Even if they were ordinary disciples who had stayed in the sect for decades and worked hard for the sect, such resources would never belong to them. Facing the fiery red of mes, Guo Feibai remained calm. Rainbow Piercing Sun! He drew his sword at a speed that was not visible to ordinary people. With a sh of green light, it was as if an Azure Dragon had appeared in an instant. The green sword qi and the mes collided. Bang! Bang! An intense explosion sounded, and the mes gradually dissipated. They disappeared like fireworks. The audience did not have time to shift their gazes, and they saw Guo Feibai strike out with his sword once again. This sword attack brought with it the sound of air being torn apart, and it was aimed straight at Su Lis chest. zing Whirlpool! Su Li was shocked. He had not expected Guo Feibai to move so quickly. He used the whirlpool to block while retreating. The sudden appearance of the fire vortex did not affect Guo Feibais movements. He waved his long sword. Break! Immediately after, a streak of sword qi rushed toward the center of the vortex with an unrivaled aura. The sword qi directly blew out the mes. Chapter 83 - The Strongest Disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Yu!

Chapter 83: The Strongest Disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Yu!

Guo Feibais speed did not decrease. In the next moment, a green sword shadow appeared in front of Su Li. A sword light appeared! Bang! Su Lis protective spiritual light was pierced through, and his body flew backward. His face pale. Once he got close, Su Li had no chance to resist at all. He was a disciple of the Sword Forging Peak, so he did not know anything about closebat. His sword was more like a spiritual weapon that released mes, unlike Guo Feibais sword, which had already reached the realm of the fusion of man and sword as one. Guo Feibai wins! The judge elder was also a bit surprised. To defeat a Sword Forging Peaks personal disciple in three moves, this outer sect disciple wasnt simple either. Guo Feibais strength was too terrifying. If nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely be one of the top five in this years grandpetition. In the audience stands, the ordinary disciples were also stunned. Guo Feibais strength was too strong. Even Huang Qi, the core disciple of the Spirit Spell Peak, didnt look too good. If Guo Feibais strength was only to this extent, he could still manage a fight. But if the other party still had other trump cards, he would be in danger. As one of the core disciples of the seven peaks, if he lost to a disciple from an outside sect, his reputation would definitely be tarnished. It wasnt just Huang Qi, Nangong Mingliang, You Huanyi, and the others didnt look too good either. However, they didnt need to face Guo Feibai yet, so they didnt need to worry for the time being. Not bad! At this moment, a gloomyughter suddenly appeared beside Nangong Mingliang, making his scalp go numb. He turned his head and saw a skeleton-like person with pale skin, like a corpse,ughing sinisterly. Nangong Mingliang felt ufortable all over. He frowned and asked, Shangshan Cherong, what are youughing at? Hehe, only an opponent like this is interesting! The zombie stuck out his long tongue, and a strange light shed in his eyes. It was as if a vampire had seen its prey, which made people shudder. This zombie-like person was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountains Puppet Peak. The disciples of the Puppet Peak were one of the strangest peaks of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Rather than saying that they were disciples of a sect, they were more like a distinguished family. The people of their peak were all surnamed Shangshan. Although there were not many of them, their strength could not be underestimated. In thispetition, the Puppet Peak only sent out two people. One was called Shangshan Cherong, and the other was called Shangshan Hengdao. Both of them entered the finals with a winning streak. If Nangong Mingliang was allowed to choose, even if it was to fight with Guo Feibai, he wasnt willing to fight with the disciples of the Puppet Peak. After all, the disciples of the Puppet Peak would sometimes turn a deaf ear to the orders of the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Mountain and just do as they please. No one was willing to fight with the disciples of the Puppet Peak. Once they were killed by them, they wouldnt be able to regain their dignity. Therefore, even Nangong Mingliang, who was the strongest personal disciple of the Molten Spirit Peak wasnt willing to fight with the disciples of the Puppet Peak. Guo Feibai, youre in trouble now. Noticing that Shangshan Cherong was interested in Guo Feibai, Nangong Mingliang rejoiced in his heart. It would be great if both of them were injured in a fight, as he would be able to benefit from it. After Guo Feibai entered the arena, he pretty much finished off his opponent within a few moves. As the disciples that entered the arena became stronger and stronger, the atmosphere in the arena reached a climax. Especially after Qin Yu, the strongest among the seven personal disciples, the personal disciple of Sword Control Peaks sect master entered the arena, the atmosphere in the arena became even more intense. Qin Yu will definitely win. Go for it, Senior Brother Qin. Senior Brother Qin, I love you. .. All sorts of chaotic voices were heard on the arena. However, Qin Yu only held his sword and stood quietly. He was not affected at all. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. His entire body radiated an otherworldly aura. His opponent was Jiang Wang. Jiang Wangs style waspletely different from Qin Yus. He was still wearing strange clothes as if he came from a strange group. You are not my match, Qin Yu said coldly. I know. However, since I have entered the first-tier team, I dont want to miss the opportunity to fight with you personal disciples. Jiang Wang raised his head proudly. Although he had beenpletely defeated by Huang Qi, he would not be depressed because of it. He was confident that as time passed, his strength would also increase. One day, he would surpass them. A sword light appeared on the stage. Even Ye Lingyun, who was sitting in the main hall, could clearly see that dazzling sword light. Before Qin Yu had even drawn his sword, Jiang Wang had already pushed his spiritual power to the limit. A thick golden shield covered his entire body. At the same time, he clenched his fists tightly and was about to unleash his strongest punch, the Golden Light Qi stabilizing Fist. However, he remained where he was, his eyes filled with shock. He watched helplessly as cracks appeared on the spiritual energy shield that he was so proud of. As soon as the cracks appeared, they instantly covered the entire defensiveyer. Bang! With a crisp sound, the tough defensiveyer shattered like ss, turning into pieces of spiritual energy that scattered all over the ground. Jiang Wang was stunned on the spot. The spiritual energy shield was shattered, but he didnt receive any damage. Was the other party holding back? Jiang Wang looked at Qin Yus indifferent expression and shook his head. He couldnt even see his sword drawing action clearly. I Admit defeat! Jiang Wang closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. He knew that he would definitely lose this battle, but he still wanted to see how big the gap was between him and the strongest disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Now he understood that the gap was impossible to estimate. From the beginning to the end, Qin Yu didnt even look at him. He didnt even move and was looking up at the sky. Qin Yu wins. The referee announced without any suspense. Victor narrowed his eyes. This Qin Yu was very strong! Victors perception was very strong. He was aware of every trace of spiritual energy fluctuation in the air, and Qin Yus control of spiritual energy was so precise that it made ones hair stand on end! Even with the help of the Tree Building technique, Victor, who could control his spiritual energy with ease, admitted that he was unable to achieve Qin Yus level of control. Just now, Qin Yu had fused the sound wave attack with his sword aura. In other words, before the sword arrived, the sound had already arrived, and Jiang Wangs protective shield had been shattered by the sound of the sword being drawn. As a result, many people did not clearly see Qin Yus action of drawing the sword, because he did not pull out the entirety of the sword at all. He only pulled out a small part. Was this his swordsmanship? Victor was very clear that in order to achieve this step, he needed to mobilize all the muscles in his body and vibrate them at the same amplitude. Finally, at the moment when he pulled out his sword, he added the power of the vibration to the sword. Then, through the sound of the sword-drawing, he transmitted various sound waves. The sound waves at this frequency were not something that ordinary people could hear. It seemed that he could not underestimate the other genius disciples. Although the Heavenly Sword Mountain was not as good as the Green Phoenix Mountain, it was still considered to be on the rise. These disciples should be the hope for the Heavenly Sword Mountain to rise. Victor was thinking, but he did not notice that two rounds ofpetition had ended on the stage. Chapter 84 - Battle Against the Core Disciples of the Spirit Spell Peak!

Chapter 84: Battle Against the Core Disciples of the Spirit Spell Peak!

He only reacted when the referee called out his name. Victor versus Huang Qi! Victor was a little surprised to hear his opponent. He didnt expect to fight Huang Qi so soon. Huang Qi was the core disciple of the seven peaks. Shouldnt he be fighting at the end of thepetition? It had only been a few rounds, and it was about to start? After all, Huang Qi was not like the personal disciples of the other peaks who were good at fighting. Up until now, only the strong disciples were left. This time, he was likely to be eliminated. Victor smiled and looked at Huang Qi. We missed each other in the grouppetition. I didnt expect to meet you so soon in the finals. How interesting! Huang Qis face darkened when he heard Victors words. He admitted that he was not as good as Qin Yu, Nangong Mingliang, and the others. But even so, it was not Victors turn to mock him as he was a cultivator from an external sect. Arent your own status? How dare you look down on me? Huang Qi thought. Then, Huang Qi sneered and said, I think my luck is not bad. At least I didnt meet those monsters. Im still confident battling against you! Very good. Since youre confident, thats good! Victor said with a faint smile. Victor and Huang Qi stood still on the stage. There was a flood of apuse below the stage. In order to increase the momentum, the disciples of the Spirit Spell Peak actually used spirit stones to build a loudspeaker. This kind of small spell was naturally a piece of cake for the disciples of the Spirit Spell Peak. It was nothing more than consuming some spirit stones. As long as it could suppress Victors momentum, spirit stones were nothing. Under the cheering of the disciples of Spirit Spell Peak, Huang Qis cheers soared to the sky. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was earth-shattering. Huang Qi! Huang Qi! Huang Qi, victory! Especially those disciples who were envious and jealous that Victor was qualified topete for the top ten, they shouted at the top of their voices. Instant kill! Instant Kill! Kill that outer sect disciple. This was the home-ground advantage. Victor, who was standing on the stage, seemed to have be the public enemy. The disciples from the outer sects did not have the courage to make a sound. Victor looked around, as if he could not hear the cheers directed at him. He remained indifferent. Suddenly, he saw Jiang Wang, who was watching the battle below the stage, looking at him with a hint of encouragement in his eyes. This was the encouragement from the outer sect disciples. Victors battle with Huang Qi was not only a battle for himself, but also for the disciples from outer sects who had not made a name for themselves and had lost in the first round. Victor had not suffered a single defeat since he had arrived. His victory had given the disciples from the outer sects great confidence. The disciples from the Heavenly Sword Mountain had shouted so crazily because they wanted to see Victor make a fool of himself in front of these outer sect disciples. After all, these disciples of the outside sects were like poor kids from the countryside in their hearts. How could they tolerate these guys who wanted to seize their position and obtain their resources? Taking a deep breath, Victors expression became serious. Once upon a time, he was also just an ordinary cultivator. If he did not cultivate hard every day, he might be like them now. After being defeated, he would be mocked mercilessly and could not even refute them. He would definitely win this battle! Victor smiled and adjusted his breathing. The Tree Building technique had been activated to the maximum, and an invisible me seemed to have appeared around his body. At this time, thepetition had not officially started, and Huang Qi had already noticed the change in the air around Victor, as well as the weak spiritual power fluctuation. Huang Qi sneered, Are you nervous? Dont worry, dont worry. I will give you three moves, so that you have enough time to attack. Victor smiled faintly, Theres no need! Haha, Im really not interested in facing the disciples of your external sects. If I cant even give you a three-move advantage, how can I be considered a personal disciple! Huang Qis voice was very prating and contained some kind of spell. Even though the shouts of the audience below were deafening, he still let his voice reach the ears of every disciple. Good job, Senior Brother Huang Qi! Let him have three moves, and let him understand the true gap between the Heavenly Sword Mountain disciples and their so-called chosen ones! A country dog from the countryside, and you still want to make it into the top ten? Cant you see what kind of person you are? Are you worthy? Victor had already blocked all the discussions. The mosquitoes kept buzzing, and he still used his spiritual power to cover his ears, in case he couldnt resist and hit Huang Qi too hard. However, now that he heard that Huang Qi insisted on giving him three moves, there was nothing he could do. Then lets see if he still had a chance to attack after three moves! Let the match begin! The referee announced the words that the audience had been waiting for for a long time. Victor did not rush forward immediately. Instead, a golden me suddenly appeared on his right fist, and it seemed as if a wild lion was roaring. Huang Qi smiled confidently. With the ck ruler sword in his hand, countless runes floated in the air. When he was facing Zhou Yan from the Sword Forging Peak, he had used this move to instantly devour his opponents me attack through a spell. Huang Qi had enough confidence in this rune formation. He believed that other than the personal disciples of the other peaks, no one would be able to break it easily. This spell contained a void space that could instantly devour the opponents attack. Unless it exceeded the energy capacity of the spells space or directly broke the spell, it would not be able to harm his core body. Huang Qi said that he would let Victor use three moves without a care. It was because of this spatial spell. When Victors three moves werepletely absorbed by the space, would he panic? Huang Qi was looking forward to it. Just like when he dealt with Jiang Wang, he said that he would settle it in one minute. Seeing their unwillingness was one of Huang Qis pleasures. At this moment, Jiang Wang was also in the audience, looking at the two people on the stage calmly. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Could Victor break Huang Qis spatial spell? In the arena. The ck ruler sword in Huang Qis hand danced faster and faster. He smiled and said, Arent you ready yet? Im waiting for you! Victors lips curled into a smile. Suddenly, his feet stomped on the ground. As the rocks under his feet shattered, a series of shadows appeared on his body. Victor clenched his right fist tightly, mixed with majestic fire spiritual power. The golden fire lion roared continuously. Facing such an imposing manner, Huang Qi felt a little weak for a moment. However, when he remembered that he was a personal disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, he calmed down a little. This talisman technique was one of the core techniques of the Spirit Spell Peak. It was impossible for him to not be able to block it. When he thought of this, Huang Qis confidence returned. However, his strength was used in setting up the spell. He still did not dare to engage in closebat. He threw the golden talisman spell out of his hand towards Victor. Get lost! Victor shouted loudly. His right fist smashed onto the golden talisman, causing spiritual power to erupt! Kacha! With a crisp sound, the golden talisman shattered into pieces as the fist force exploded! Victors fist force wasnt affected and continued to smash towards Huang Qi! Huang Qis expression changed greatly. How was this possible? Chapter 85 - What Was This? Did He Draw His Sword?

Chapter 85: What Was This? Did He Draw His Sword?

In a panic, Huang Qi took out a small yellow g from his storage ring. As soon as the small yellow g appeared, the yellow light intensified. A thick light screen appeared in front of Huang Qi and met Victors fist force. Boom! The violent spiritual energy collided with the yellow light screen. The light screen onlysted for less than three breaths before it shattered with a loud bang. Although Victors punch had been greatly neutralized, it still shattered the light screen and pushed forward! Huang Qi hurriedly channeled his spiritual energy again, and the yellow light screen reappeared. Huang Qi, who was behind the light screen, was pale. His blood and qi were boiling in his body, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Victor raised his eyebrows. You actually blocked it? When Huang Qi heard Victors words, his face immediately turned ugly as if he had eaten sh*t. He had promised Victor a handicap of three moves. Who would have thought that he would meet such a monster! One punch had forced out his trump card. These three moves, even if he had to risk his life, he had to block them. Otherwise, he would not have the face to stay in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. It did not matter, this should be Victorsst attack. Huang Qiforted himself with this, feeling more confident in his heart. The entire arena was unusually quiet. Those disciples who had been cheering with the magic spells and wildly shouting their support for Huang Qi were all silent. They had thought that Huang Qi would be able to easily block this attack, but they didnt expect such oues. Although Huang Qi was suppressing the boiling blood in his chest, it was already impressive that he didnt spit out blood on the spot. But the audience wasnt stupid. They naturally saw that Huang Qi had suffered quite a loss. F*ck, why arent we shouting anymore? We have to cheer for Senior Brother Huang! Yeah, we need to cheer at crucial times like this. That punch by Victor must have used some secret technique. It wontst long! Yeah, yeah! How could Senior Brother Huang lose? The disciples of the Spirit Spell Peak mustered all their strength and were about to continue shouting, but their voices were suddenly stuck in their throats. A few of them who had already shouted sounded like roosters who were strangled while shouting at the top of their lungs. They wanted to scream but couldnt, so their voices became extremely strange. Because they saw Victor, who was in the center of the arena lightly pat the pocket on his waist. With a sh of white light, a dazzling long sword appeared in his hand! Speaking of which, this storage bag had cost Victor a lot of money. Fortunately, he had ced a lot of bets before, and he had won arge sum of spirit stones. When the crowd saw Victor draw his sword, they began to discuss! A weapon? He has a weapon? Didnt Victor use his fists? Why does he have a weapon? ! The disciples of the Spirit Spell Peak were stunned. Although there were not many cultivators who did not use weapons, they were not rare either. For example, the Yuelun Sects Jiang Wang and Jiang Yun brothers only used fist, palm, and finger techniques. They naturally thought that Victor was a cultivator who used fists and palms. Although the range of attack for fist techniques was short, it had the advantage of being flexible. If used well, it could be used to supplement high-level fist techniques. It wasnt necessarily any worse than swords and sabers. But if a cultivator had a weapon, then he must specialize in weapons. The fist technique would just be a support. Just a support-type fist technique had such power? How was this possible? He is bluffing! Some of the Spirit Spell Peak disciples said stubbornly, but his voice did not win any recognition. All the Spirit Spell Peak disciples had ugly expressions. Their peaks Huang Qi seemed to have met with arge obstacle. In a corner of thepetitors seating zone. Nangong Zifeng looked at the blue edge sword in Victors hand, the corners of his mouth twitching. When I fought with him, I didnt even force out his weapon? Thinking back to what he said back then, that he didnt know if Victor would be qualified enough to make him draw his sword, Nangong Zifeng smiled bitterly in his heart. Everyone had looked down on Victor because he was a cultivator from an external sect. Subconsciously, he had also started looking down on him. On the arena. Huang Qis face had long turned red. His mind was in a mess and he couldnt care less about the three moves handicap. A cultivator from an external sect could be so abnormal. He didnt care about his status and ced five yellow light screens in front of him. The Spirit Spell Peak was a sect that focused on supporting skills. The disciples of the sect were indeed weaker than the other sects, but in terms of defense, they were superior to the other sects. The defensive power of the spell formations was naturally much better than the defensive power of a spirit weapon. Looking at the five yellow light screens in front of him, Huang Qi felt more confident. No matter how powerful you are, can you break my five formations with one sword? Although the defensive power of the spell formation was strong, it also had a weakness, which was that it was slow to activate, so he had to make preparations in advance. After a series of preparations, Huang Qi had consumed a lot of energy. However, he had a special spell formation talisman on him to replenish his spiritual power. If it was a battle of endurance, Huang Qi thought that he had a great advantage. At this moment, Victor drew his sword! The first force of the Eight Destes Sword Force Suppressing Mountains and Rivers! The sword light shot up into the sky, and behind Victor, a shadow of a mountain and a river appeared. After Victor cultivated the Tree Building technique, his sword force became more and more natural, as if he was bringing punishments by the nature! Coupled with the power of the mes on the sword, it was truly an apocalyptic catastrophe! Bang Bang Bang! Three yellow light screens were torn apart like pieces of paper in front of the unstoppable sword force! Huang Qis expression changed and he hurriedly waved the small g in his hand. Bang! The fourth yellow light screens exploded and the blue edge sword charged straight in! Ka! The long sword collided fiercely with the fifth yellow light screen. At this moment, Huang Qis formation g shone brightly with golden light. Golden runes shot out from the formation g and all of them were imprinted on the yellow light screens! How was this possible? Huang Qi watched helplessly as cracks appeared on the yellow light screen that was reinforced by the Golden Light Array g! That crack was like a spider web, expanding bit by bit! Impossible, how could you break my defensive light array? Huang Qi gritted his teeth and tried his best to mobilize all the spiritual power in his body. His hair was messy and his face was violently distorted. However, the cracks were still expanding bit by bit! The golden runes attached to the yellow light screen exploded one after another. Bang! Thest golden rune exploded, and the fifthyer of the yellow light screen lost the runes support. Finally, the shield reached its limit and waspletely shattered under the impact of the blue-edged sword! Ahhh! Huang Qi shouted. His left hand waved the small yellow g in his hand, and his right hand waved the ck ruler sword. Bang! The spiritual power shockwaves visible to the naked eye were sent out. Huang Qi felt as if he had crashed into an unshakable mountain. Following that, an unstoppable force came and directly sent him flying. In thepetitors stand, Guo Feibai stared at Victor with a burning gaze. Ever since Victors blue edge sword was unleashed, he felt threatened! Previously, when Victor only used sword force attacks, Guo Feibai did not put Victor in his eyes. He was never afraid in a battle of the sword. He believed that his sword could cut through everything, including Victors sword force attacks. It could be said that a sword attack could not threaten a swordsman who was truly one with the sword. But now, Victor drew his sword. Chapter 86 - The Second Move of the Eight Desolation Sword Technique, Six Directional

Chapter 86: The Second Move of the Eight Destion Sword Technique, Six Directional Sweep!

Although it was only one move, the force contained within this move shocked Guo Feibai! Every swordsman had their own sword soul. When ordinary cultivators attacked, their moves would only take on the shape of their swords. A true expert would fuse his sword soul into it. The sword soul was the creation formed from the sword force and sword intent! Victors sword just now contained the power of heaven and earth and carried the power of mountains and rivers. and contained the power of heaven and earth. The power of one sword broke through five yellow light curtains in a row, forcing Huang Qi into a sorry state. Especially the power of nature contained in the sword, it was so solid that it was visible! This made Guo Feibai feel inferior. Victor had already done so much at such a young age, his talent could be said to be heaven-defying! Guo Feibai thought that his attainments in the sword were already very high, butpared to Victor, he was still far from it. A cultivation level at the peak of the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm. As long as ones talent was not bad, it was achievable. What he could not believe the most was Victors attainments in the cultivation method and hisprehension of the sword force. This was definitely not something that could be achieved within three to five years! A youth who had just turned 15 years old had to cultivate cultivation techniques and master sword force attacks. Did he have the cloning technique? It was simply unbelievable. Was there really such a genius in this world? On the arena. Huang Qi once againid down five yellow light curtains. It was not that he didnt want toy more, but because his spiritual power was limited. He could only control five formations at a time. It was ironic to say that he was initially supposed to give up three moves. It was Huang Qi who gave Victor time to gather his power, but now it was the other way around. It was Victor who gave Huang Qi time to set up a defensive formation. However, at this point, how could Huang Qi care about his reputation? As long as he could win, he had to make good use of whatever conditions he had. I still have one-third of the talisman. If I use them all at once, I should be able to block this attack no matter what. As long as I block it, I will admit defeat and still be able to preserve thest bit of my dignity. Huang Qi had already made up his mind. He had to protect his dignity and block the opponents attack. There was no point in preserving the golden talismans. He might as well use them all. Victor narrowed his eyes. He held the blue edge sword horizontally and performed the second move of the Eight Destion Sword technique. Six Directional Sweep! He did not n to hold back on this attack. At this moment, Victor was like an unsheathed long sword. The sword aura surged out like a tide made the surrounding air tremble. Weng Weng Weng! Huang Qi heard the trembling sounding from the firstyer of the yellow light curtain. It was the sound of Victors sharp aura piercing through the yellow light curtain. Huang Qis face turned a little pale. Just the aura alone had this kind of power! If it was a direct attack, how powerful would it be? At the moment when the aura reached its peak, Victors gaze focused, and the max-level Wind technique was activated! The sword was like a shooting star wrapped in lightning as it stabbed out rapidly. The swords force filled the sky, and the air seemed to have been ignited. Huang Qi no longer had the chance to ponder. An unstoppable sword light pierced through the cracks in the yellow light curtain and struck Huang Qis chest heavily. Boom! As thest golden talisman was destroyed, the yellow light curtain suddenly shattered. Huang Qi was thrown out like a broken sandbag, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air. The enemy was defeated in three moves! Huang Qi fell heavily on the protective barrier of the arena, bounced back to the ground, and fainted. The audience waspletely silent. They all looked at Victor, their eyes full of shock. Although the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain didnt want to admit it, especially the disciples of the Spirit Spell Peak. But now, Victor had won, and he had won thoroughly. Victor wins! Until the referee elder announced the result, the audience still found it hard to believe. Huang Qi had let Victor use three moves in advance, but he didntst until the end of the three moves. Especially the disciples of the Spirit Spell Peak, all of them looked like eggnts that had been hit by frost, their faces looked depressed, as if they had lost their vitality. They had hoped that Huang Qi would step on Victor ruthlessly and let these rural cultivators know the difference between them. No one had expected such an oue. It was uneptable. Huang Qi had been defeated so thoroughly. If it were them, it would undoubtedly be even worse! Under everyones shocked gazes, Victor walked off the stage indifferently. At this moment, Guo Feibai walked over. He and Victor could be considered to be acquaintances. Victor! Brother Guo. Victor cupped his fists. He had a good impression of Guo Feibai. The other party was obviously a swordsman who wholeheartedly pursued the way of the sword. This kind of person was easier to talk to than ordinary people. Many times, the type of cultivation method could be seen from ones character. The most obvious contrast was the tyrannical disciples of Molten Spirit Peak who inherited the evil fire technique. Victor, are you really 15 years old? Although he had gotten some information from others, Guo Feibai still couldnt help but confirm it. This news was too shocking! Victor didnt hesitate and directly nodded to admit that this kind of thing couldnt be hidden. As long as the Heavenly Sword Mountain wanted to investigate, it was very easy to find out all his ancestors. Although his age was too conspicuous, Victor was not worried. The more outstanding his talent was, the more important he would be to the Heavenly Sword Mountain and the more resources he would receive. Moreover, because he had exposed too many things, there are people scheming against him. The elders of the Green Dragon Mountain were here. Those who harbored ill intentions would not dare to do anything. Guo Feibai took a deep breath and looked at Victor seriously. He still remembered thement he made about the East Ocean Restaurant. He said that even if Victor was at the same level as him, he wouldnt be a match for him. Unexpectedly, with his cultivation at the peak of the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm, he was already a threat to him. Such strength was hard to imagine! Moreover, the key point was that the other party was too young. Even though Guo Feibai had just seen his first sword soul, he still felt that it was unimaginable. The other party had only practiced the sword for a few years, and he wasnt dedicated to practicing the sword. Victors achievements in the way of the sword had already surpassed his own. Victor, Im looking forward to fighting with you! Guo Feibai said seriously. We will fight soon, Victor said with a smile. Guo Feibai turned around and left, leaving the disciples of the outside world looking at Victor in disbelief. In the Great Hall of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Ye Lingyun smiled and looked at Victor who was meditating in the participant area. Such recovery ability and the speed of absorbing spiritual essence were of the highest standard. This had to be the Tree Building Spirit Origin talent mentioned by the great elder. If he didnt know about it in advance, she wouldnt have noticed anything unusual. The power of mes had been unleashed, and so had his sword. This little guy still had the trump card of the Tree Building Spirit Origin. Who knew who would be able to force him to use it. The great elders prophecy was really good. Not to mention Victors talent in fire, as well as his high-grade affinity with the wood element, it even extended to the power of nature. Just the aura of his sword alone far surpassed that of cultivators of the same level. His sword force was like a mountain, and his sword swept across thend. It was hard to believe that he could do this at such a young age. How high was hisprehension ability! Guo Feibai, the disciple of the Sword Hut, was not bad, but his results in the way of the sword were not necessarily better than Victors. Moreover, Guo Feibai was dedicated to the way of the sword, and he was also a few years older than Victor. The gap was too big. Chapter 87 - The Son of Prophecy, the Green Dragon Mountains Fate!

Chapter 87: The Son of Prophecy, the Green Dragon Mountains Fate!

Ye Lingyun nced at Zhao Chengtian. Zhao Chengtian seemed calm, but his eyes were flickering. No one knew what he was thinking. Ye Lingyun smiled. She could naturally guess Zhao Chengtians thoughts. With such a monstrous genius who was being targeted by Green Dragon Mountain, Zhao Chengtian couldnt help but worry about his personal gains and losses. He simply couldnt calm down. Ye Lingyun could imagine that Zhao Chengtian would inform the ancestral master of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. A genius of this level was enough to attract the ancestral masters attention. Of course, Ye Lingyun did not take these old fellows seriously at all. In the Heavenly Illusion Mystic Realm, this old fellow could still have a say. In the Green Dragon Mountain, his strength was only at the level of an ordinary elder. Victors talent was even more exaggerated than the first elders prediction. Even if he was in the Green Dragon Mountain, he would still be a top disciple. Such a genius was worth it even if the first elder personally made a trip, let alone me. Ye Lingyun was in a good mood as she thought of this. This trip to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, even if she didnt achieve her other goal, it was worth it to be able to witness Victors talent. If there was still time in the Eastern Sea, Victor would grow up in 100 years, or even 200 years. Perhaps, he would be an important figure that would affect the entire situation. Thinking of the situation in the Eastern region, Ye Lingyun became worried again. Especially the situation in the Eastern Sea, it would directly affect the fate of the Green Dragon Mountain. In the arena. Thepetition continued. There were no important figures in the sessive rounds. Of course, this was only rtive. Those who could make it this far were also the top 20 yers. After three rounds, the only distinguished family disciple, Zhang Zetian, went on stage. His opponent was the Sword Control Peak disciple, Yi Shi. Yi Shi was not a nobody. In thest grandpetition, he was ranked in the top 20s. His ranking was about the same as Zhang Zetians. After Victors as an example, even though Zhang Zetian was the only disciple of a distinguished family. No disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain dared to look down on a martial artist that was not from the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Most people thought that this would be a match of equal strength, but the match did not turn out as what everyone had expected. In the arena. At the beginning, Zhang Zetian and Yi Shi were locked in a stalemate. However, after ten moves. Zhang Zetian suddenly took out a long ck saber from his storage ring. It was a powerful martial technique. Everyone felt a surge of undercurrent and killing intent. After a few breaths, Yi Shi was defeated and injured. The audience was shocked. Zhang Zetian had been hiding his strength? What kind of martial technique was that? The ck spiritual light was so strange! There were so many sects in the outside world, so it was normal for a few unusual beings to appear. However, when did the disciples of the ten great cultivation families be so strong? There was actually an opponent that was strong enough to charge into the top ten! One outer world disciple Victor was not enough, and another distinguished family disciple Zhang Zetian appeared? How could they all be in the same batch? Theres something strange about the power of darkness. I cant tell its level. It doesnt seem to be an ordinary power! Maybe its a new inheritance? How is that possible? The Zhang family is an old distinguished family. Even if the Zhang family really has such a rare power, the other disciples have never seen it before. It definitely wont be given to Zhang Zetian alone. That is indeed the Zhang familys ancestral unique skill! Just as the disciples were discussing, a low voice interrupted them. Everyone turned around and looked. They quickly saluted. Hello, Senior Brother Yu. This Senior Brother Yus cultivation had reached the peak of the 13th level of the spirit condensation realm and he was not even 30 years old. He had recently been given a foundation establishment pill, which provided him a high probability to break through to the foundation establishment realm. Once he reached the foundation establishment realm, he would be an elder. Therefore, these disciples were very respectful toward the man surnamed Yu. The man surnamed Yu said, The first ruler of the Zhang family was a foundation establishment cultivator. That ck saber was the weapon used by their ruler. The saber contained a special saber technique created by the first ruler, which was extremely powerful! The first ruler was a foundation establishment cultivator? I thought that was just a rumor A foundation establishment cultivator? Isnt that an exaggeration? How did the Zhang family end up in such a state? Many disciples couldnt believe it and began to discuss it. The man surnamed Yu sighed and said, 1,500 years ago, the Zhang family controlled the resources of several countries. In terms of power, they werent inferior to some sects. However, after the first family head passed away, the Zhang family didnt have a new foundation establishment cultivator to take charge of the family. As a result, arge amount of wealth umted by the family attracted greedy eyes. In the end, the root of the disaster appeared. The n was surrounded and attacked by many forces. Only a small group of the immediate descendants took a small portion of the wealth and escaped into the Heavenly Illusory Mystic Realm, concealing their identities. Later on, it evolved into the current Zhang family. Therefore, the Zhang familys foundation can not be underestimated! Even some of the sect elders have to show some respect to their ruler. The man surnamed Yu sighed in his heart when he said this. If a family did not have enough strength but had a huge amount of wealth and resources. Then, what awaited them would only be destruction. An ordinary man was innocent, but possessing wealth was a sin! The current Zhang family was able to stay in the Heavenly Sword Mountain because they had handed over arge amount of resources to the Heavenly Sword Mountain back then. With the protection of the Heavenly Sword Mountain and their own strength, naturally, no one had any ill intentions toward them. However, the Zhang family had been keeping a low profile for many years. Who would have thought that today, Zhang Zetian would actually reveal the famous technique of the first generation familys ruler? It seemed that the Zhang family believed that they had enough strength and were ready to expand the familys influence. .. While the man surnamed Yu was speaking, Guo Feibai had also been paying attention to Zhang Zetian. Zhang Zetian looked a little old-fashioned. His face was full of stubble. Even if he said that he was a 25-year-old uncle, people would believe him. His aura was profound, and there was a faintly domineering aura around him. His footsteps were steady. His saber aura was restrained. Not bad! Thispetition was getting more and more interesting! The top ten was no longer the world of the seven personal disciples, but apetition between stars! Next, Qin Yu appeared. His opponent was not weak. In the previous martial artspetition, he had achieved a good result. However, since his opponent was Qin Yu, he was defeated within a few moves. The outstanding performance of the strongest disciple of Sword Control Peak caused waves of exmations from the audience. However, Victor turned a deaf ear to all of this. He was still immersed in the cultivation of the Tree Building technique. The new talent, the Tree Building Spirit Origin, was helping him recover his strength quickly. The second round of thepetition had ended! Other than the unlucky Huang Qi, the other personal disciples did not encounter any troublesome opponents. They ended theirpetition with ease. By the time the third round of thepetition began, Victor had already fully recovered. The exhausted power of the mes was once againpressed, and he meditated for a moment to recuperate. Then, he opened his eyes, and at this moment, he saw Huang Qi standing in the middle of thepetition ground. Huang Qi went on stage so quickly? He was injured in the previous round, but he actually recovered so quickly. It had to be said that the healing pills of the Heavenly Sword Mountain were really powerful. Victor was thinking when he suddenly heard a gloomy and strangeughter. Chapter 88 - The Battle of the Stars! Who Would Be the Champion?

Chapter 88: The Battle of the Stars! Who Would Be the Champion?

A guy with shriveled skin who looked like a zombie walked onto the stage. He was carrying a pitch-ck coffin on his back, which was visible in contrast to his skinny body. When Huang Qi saw this zombie-like person, his face turned ugly and miserable. He really had the most unlucky life. He had already epted the fact that he went against the monster-like Victor. But now he had encountered this monster from Puppet Peak. Being a personal disciple had led him to such situations, Huang Qis head was about to explode. Victor narrowed his eyes. This zombie-like person seemed to be a personal disciple of Puppet Peak, Shangshan Cherong. Huang Qi is also a personal disciple of Spirit Spell Peak. I remember that personal disciples would onlypete in the final ten matches. Could it be that because Huang Qi lost to me, he has already been disqualified as a seeded contestant? Victor thought about it and felt that it was inevitable. The reason why the core disciples of the seven peaks were kept in thest ten matches was to increase the attraction of the matches, not to take care of the core disciples. If any core disciple did not have the ability, they would naturally be eliminated early. Let thepetition begin! After the referee elder said this, Huang Qis face turned ck. He would rather meet Qin Yu than face Shangshan Cherong. After all, this guy was too abnormal. The zombie puppet was simply terrifying. The worst thing was that Huang Qi had used up all the runes on the golden g. He asked his master for a defective item at thest minute. Although it was not as powerful as the original, it was still decent. It would be enough to deal with ordinary opponents. However, he did not expect that he would actually go up against the Puppet Peaks personal disciple, Shangshan Cherong. He had already predicted the kind of miserable ending this battle would end up in. Haha! Spirit Spell Peaks disciple, arent you prepared to admit defeat? Shangshan Cherong said with a strange smile. He was clearly not old, but when he spoke, he sounded like an old man. He did not put Huang Qi in his eyes at all. Huang Qis face turned pale. He was indeed considering whether he should admit defeat immediately. Now that he heard what Shangshan Cherong said, how could he admit defeat? If he did, he would be a true coward. At any rate, he was a core disciple of the Spirit Spell Peak. If he surrendered without fighting and had to swallow his pride under the disdain of his opponent, that would be too embarrassing. This was not only embarrassing for himself, but also represented the shame of the entire Spirit Spell Peak. Once word got out, in the future, the disciples of the Spirit Spell Peak would not be able to raise their heads in front of the disciples of other sects, and he would definitely lose his status as a personal disciple. Huang Qi braced himself and said, If you want to fight, then fight. Cut the crap! Such guts. Unfortunately, the more guts you have, the more powerful you have to be. Otherwise, youll be an idiot. Shangshan Cherong said as he shook the coffin behind him. A tall puppet jumped out from the coffin. This puppet had a height of two people and had three heads and six arms. When he thought about how the other party was made from some puppet materials and corpse skin, Huang Qi felt nauseous. Brat, if you can deal with this three-headed puppet, Ill ept my defeat! When he heard Shangshan Cherongs arrogant words, Huang Qi gritted his teeth in hatred. This guy is too arrogant. Although Im not his match, he only took out one puppet to deal with me. He didnt put me in his eyes at all! Although the Puppet Peak is mysterious, Huang Qi still has a certain level of understanding towards Shangshan Cherongs moves. The other party still has at least two puppets. Huang Qi admitted that he wasnt a match for him. Now that he took out a puppet to deal with him, he really doesnt put him in his eyes. Golden Light Formation! Huang Qi suddenly waved the formation g in his hand, and a series of golden runes flew out from the formation g. Combine! All the runes rushed toward the puppet zombie. He wanted to trap and kill the puppet zombie in the spell. The moment the runesnded on the puppet zombies body. A dazzling ck light rushed out of the zombies body, and a spherical ck shield appeared around the puppet zombie. Bang Bang Bang! The runes hit the ck shield, and it sounded like steel balls hitting ck ss. The ck shield only shook violently, and all the runes from the golden g were shattered. This is The Dark Shield? Huang Qi waspletely stunned. This ck shield, the dark spiritual energy was actually emitted from a puppet that was made from a corpse! It was very obvious that this was a defensive martial arts technique. A puppet could actually use a martial arts technique! You, could it be that youve already reached the spiritual channeling realm? How is this possible? Huang Qi was indescribably shocked, and even the expressions of Nangong Mingliang, Xu Xiang, and the other personal disciples in the audience changed. Nangong Mingliang took a deep breath, and subconsciously clenched his fists. The spirit channeling realm! Shangshan Cherongs cultivation was only at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm, but he had actually reached the spirit channeling realm! Although the Puppet Peak was extremely mysterious, it was still part of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. As personal disciples, they had a certain understanding of the realm for puppet control. The puppets they created had powerful bodies and spirit energy, but they had a fatal weakness, which was their clumsy fighting ability. Their final fighting ability was also very limited. However, after the puppeteer reached the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm, they would have the opportunity toprehend the spirit channeling realm. The so-called spirit channeling realm was to let the puppets retain their spiritual energy from when they were alive, and even retain part of their cultivation methods and martial arts techniques! Such puppets were not much weaker than these corpses when they were alive! Shangshan Cherong was able to make the zombie puppets release a ck shield because that strange corpse had inherited his previous martial arts techniques. On the stage, Huang Qis face was extremely pale. Shangshan Cherong was only at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm, yet he had reached the spirit channeling realm. This realm could only beprehended by ordinary people at the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. Shangshan Cherong was definitely the most terrifying puppeteer genius of the Puppet Peak in the past 100 years! Guo Feibai would probably lose to Shangshan Cherong too! How could he be so unlucky? He had met two freaks in a row! I I admit defeat. Huang Qi exhaled heavily and said these words with difficulty. If he admitted defeat, so be it. Other than a few people, there was probably no one else who could deal with this monster. There was no point for him to forcefully hold on. If he continued to hold on, he would only bring disgrace upon himself. Shangshan Cherong wins! When the referee announced, he also exhaled heavily. This disciple of the Puppet Peak, Shangshan Cherong, was too troublesome. It would be bad if someone died. The people gathered in this grandpetition were truly bing more and more monstrous. This grandpetition could be considered to be the grandest of thest three martialpetitions. Looking at it now, not to mention thest threepetitions, even if there were 13petitions, this would still be the grandest. In thest grandpetition, the person who ranked the highest was Nangong Mingliang of the Molten Spirit Peak. He was ranked third on the overall ranking. It was already very abnormal for him to be ranked fifth at the age of 15. Originally, Nangong Mingliang thought that it would be no surprise for him to be ranked first this time. But who knew that a disciple from Sword Hut, Guo Feibai, would appear. Even the Puppet Peak, which had never been interested in this kind ofpetition, sent out Shangshan Cherong, who hadprehended the spirit channeling state. Other than that, there was also the strongest disciple of Sword Control Peak, Qin Yu, and the genius disciple of Illusionary Sword Peak, You Huanyi. There was also Zhang Zetian, who had been holding back all this while. Victor, whose strength was unfathomable. Thepetition was really fierce! Not to mention getting first ce, getting into the top three, or even the top ten was filled with difficulties! Chapter 89 - Battle Between the Strong! Eight Desolation Sword Technique vs Shadow Kill!

Chapter 89: Battle Between the Strong! Eight Destion Sword Technique vs Shadow Kill!

Who would be able to get the first ce? The heart of the elder judge was filled with anticipation. Then, he used his spiritual power tomunicate with the judge team. Elder Zhao, do you have any orders? The elder of the judges replied. The elder of the judges was also from the Sword Control Peak. He had the same surname as the sect master, Zhao. He was a member of the current sect masters n. His judgment was very urate. His cultivation had also reached the intermediate stage of the foundation establishment stage. Even among the elders, he was well respected. I had to change the originalpetition schedule. There are too many geniuses. I didnt need to wait until the end. There were especially a few matches that I am eager to see. Alright, Elder Zhaos words suited my thoughts. The previous matches were indeed a little dull. I also wanted to know the results of a few matches. After a few matches had calmed down. The ninth match, Victor vs Zhang Zetian! After the referee announced this match, the entire stadium was in an uproar. The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain were still rtively calm. After all, neither Victor nor Zhang Zetian had anything to do with them. However, the disciples of the external sects and the ten great cultivation families all started to shout wildly. Victor was now the representative of the outside sects, while Zhang Zetian was the representative of the ten great cultivation families. When two strong opponents shed, it was hard to say who would win or lose! The disciples of the outside sects and the ten great cultivation families would still unite against the Heavenly Sword Mountain. However, when they shed against each other, they naturally had to support their own disciple! Hehe, Victors winning streak ends here. Its his bad luck to have met Zhang Zetian so early. Hmmph! Do you guys really dare to say that Huang Qi isnt strong? Wasnt he still immediately killed by Victor in three moves? Your Zhang Zetian is at the same level as Huang Qi. Against Victor, you will still lose! Hmmph, youre too naive. Huang Qi was the weakest among the personal disciples of the seven peaks. Do you know Zhang Zetians background? Do you know the Triple Shadow Kill? These three moves are not something you can imagine. Its already good enough for Victor to be able to withstand the second move! Before Victor and Zhang Zetian had even exchanged blows, the disciples of the outside sects and cultivation families had already started arguing. In the distance, in the seating area of the personal disciples. You Huanyi drank her spirit tea and said with a smile, Qin Yu, your foresight has always been good. Who do you think will win. Qin Yu nced at You Huanyi. Even when she witnessed Shangshan Cherong who had revealed his spirit channeling state, You Huanyi wasnt even that interested. Unless she had a crush on one of these people? I originally thought more highly of this outer sect disciple Victor. But the Zhang familys Triple Shadow Kill is very strong. It was created by a foundation establishment cultivator. Combined with the ck de, its power is unparalleled! You Huanyis eyes lit up. She only said, Then do you think more highly of Zhang Zetian? Qin Yu smiled but didnt say anything. He shook his head. This was a fierce battle between the strong, like dragons versus tigers! Whether it was a dragon or a tiger, it was hard to say. Whether it was Victor or Zhang Zetian, they were both cultivators who have strong attacks. Everyone was looking forward to this battle! Amidst the wild cheers from the outside worlds sects and the disciples of the ten great cultivation families. Zhang Zetian walked onto the stage. He did not underestimate Victor, who came from an outside sect. He immediately pulled out his ck de. He had seen Victors battle before. Facing Victor, he had to use the Triple Shadow Kill. Victor stood not far away from Zhang Zetian. At this moment, the Qingfeng Sword was in his hand. This was a battle between a de and a sword. He really wanted to rely on his own sword moves to have a good fight. Eight Destes Sword technique versus Shadow Kill. Eight Destes Sword technique was created by Zhang Lingren, although it was not as strong as the Triple Shadow Kill that was created by a foundation establishment realm cultivator. It seemed that Victors sword moves origin were at a great disadvantage. A warriors sword move versus a foundation establishment cultivators sword move. However, in Victors hands, the Eight Destes Sword technique had been reborn. From thepletion of the sword force to the initial sess of the sword intent. This was all thanks to the Eight Destion Sword technique. Now, after many refinements, each of his sword moves contained the great power of the world. The sword moves were no longer important. The two stood 30 feet apart. Three secondster. Zhang Zetians aura, which had been restrained in his body all this time, suddenly erupted. Facing Zhang Zetian, Victor faintly felt the undercurrent surging in front of him, overflowing with killing intent. Just by facing him, he felt as if he would soon be drowned by the overwhelming killing intent and undercurrent. However, Victor was not afraid at all. His aura broke out, bringing along a subtle sharp aura that was neitherpletely revealed nor hidden. It may look average on the surface, but once he made a move, it would be a very impressive. Zhang Zetian seemed to have sensed that his own undercurrent had been sliced apart. Heughed arrogantly. In thispetition, I feel content to be able to meet an opponent like you! Three moves. If I cant defeat you, I will admit defeat! Zhang Zetian didnt say that because he was arrogant. But because he only had three moves from the Triple Shadow Kill. After three moves, 80% of his spiritual power would have been consumed. If he couldnt beat Victor, he would basically lose this battle. Zhang Zetian was absolutely confident in the Triple Shadow Kill, especially thest move. Okay, lets do it! As soon as he said this, Victor disyed the sturdy first move of his Eight Destes Sword. Suppressing Mountains and Rivers! At that moment, his aura was like a river flowing through a heavy mountain. Boom! The dark tide surged and covered the sky and the earth, covering the entire arena. The rich spiritual energy in the air surged and formed ripples that could be seen by the naked eye, spreading out in circles. It collided with the protective barrier by the side of the arena and was bounced back. In the eyes of the audience, the entire arena was covered in ayer of ck, as if the sky was filled with darkness. Shadow kill Heaven-shaking Wave Kill! Zhang Zetian shouted loudly, and the ck sabers qi exploded. The dense dark qi suddenly erupted, and the aura grew. Zhang Zetian attacked. It was as if the entire world was enveloped by his de aura, carrying countless waves of darkness. Facing the overwhelming de aura and dark tide. Victor became serious, and his poured his spiritual power into the Qingfeng Sword. The Tree Building technique, erupt! At the same time, countless mes shed in front of Victor, and the sword momentum turned into a dragon! The wind came from the dragon, and it increased the momentum of the mes! The sword thrust out, and with the momentum of the wind and clouds, the golden mes evaporated countless dark tides. Bang! Under the vibration of spiritual power, the dark tide turned into a mass of dark fog. In the dark fog, Victors sword and Zhang Zetians de collided without any fancy moves! Golden light shed, and Victors sword pierced through the dark curtain with an unstoppable momentum! Zhang Zetian was shocked. He did not expect that although Victors sword seemed simple, it actually contained many mysteries! The powerful force of heaven and earth, the strange vibration force, and the endless golden mes. The perfect fusion of the three forces made him feel somewhat helpless in resisting the forces! At this moment, he finally knew how powerful Victor was. It was not that Huang Qi was too weak, but that Victor was simply too strong, which was why Huang Qi was defeated so thoroughly! The longsword was like a dragon, piercing through the dark fog and aiming straight at Zhang Zetians chest! At the critical moment, Zhang Zetian used his palm as a de, shing heavily on the side of the sword. ng! The fierce collision caused the Qingfeng Sword to be bounced away in an instant. Chapter 90 - Eight-Fold Increase of the First Shadow Kill Movement, the Crescent Sky

Chapter 90: Eight-Fold Increase of the First Shadow Kill Movement, the Crescent Sky Dash!

Zhang Zetian gritted his teeth and flew back. His right hand shook violently as if he had injured his meridians! What? He countered Zhang Zetians Heaven-shaking Wave Kill with just one strike and managed to injure Zhang Zetian? This is too ridiculous. Why do I feel like Victor didnt use any martial arts in that strike just now? Even without using any martial arts, he still had such strength? How amazing would it be if he used any martial arts techniques! To the majority of the audience, be it Victor or Zhang Zetian, they both gave out an unfathomable feeling. Zhang Zetian was ranked 19th in the grand tournamentst year. In this years tournament, he had defeated Yi Shi, who was ranked the same as him, with one strike. Even if Yi Shis strength wasnt in the top 10, he could still be ranked in the top 15. He was definitely not a weakling. Not to mention Victor, even dealing with Huang Qi was like ying with a toy! However, just this alone did not indicate the level of strength between the two. Anyone with discerning eyes would know. It was very obvious that they had not used their full strength in the previous matches. This was the true battle between the strong! Initially, they thought that Victor and Zhang Zetian had simr strengths. They did not expect that Zhang Zetian would be injured the moment they started the battle. Second uncle, Zetian seems to be in danger. That Victor seems to have casually thrust out his sword and did not use any martial arts techniques. He actually broke through Zetians Heaven-shaking Wave Kill! When Zhang Zetian entered the ring, the people of the Zhang family would naturallye over. The leader was the second uncle of Zhang Zetian. Didnt use any martial arts techniques? You are wrong. Victors swordsmanship has many things integrated into it. At his level, every move is a martial arts technique! The second uncle of the Zhang family looked at the two people on the stage, his deep eyes shining. Dont worry. Victors sword isnt as casual as it looks. Although he may have other trump cards, it wont be too outrageous. And Zetians move just now was only the weakest move. The power of the second move is twice that of the first move. And the power of the third move will quadruple that of the second move. Breaking the first move doesnt mean anything! In the arena. Zhang Zetians gaze was fervent. Victor, you are indeed strong enough to surprise me! But you are wrong to think that you can defeat me just like that! As he spoke, a de light shed, and Zhang Zetian charged straight towards Victor. The rocks under his feet were shattered by the shockwave. The second move of Shadow Kill Dark Moon sh! Hu The dark qi seemed to condense, and a ck arc light appeared up from Zhang Zetians de. It instantly absorbed all the dark energy in the sky! For a moment, the de energy seemed to have formed a substance, like a ray of ck moonlight. It was several times more powerful than the first attack! Victor must be shocked, huh? The power of the first attack had been merged into the second attack, and the power had increased by so much! It was about twice the increase! Victor frowned slightly. It was not that he could not block this attack. However, the power of the second attack had suddenly increased by so much. How would the third attack be like? Boom! The Dark Moon sh that carried the power of erosion charged straight at Victor. The vigorous de energy was like a flood that had been released from a dam. Facing this powerful de energy, Victor used the wind movement technique and rapidly retreated. At the same time, he twisted his wrist and used the second move of the Eight Destion Sword technique. Six Directional Sweep! Whoosh! In an instant, Victor shed out a sharp sword energy. This sword attack contained the power of fire and the vibration of spiritual power. The change in form was so fast that the audience did not have time to react. Victor had just broken Zhang Zetians first move with one sword attack and injured Zhang Zetian. In the blink of an eye, Victor was forced to retreat by Zhang Zetians second move. This could only mean that Zhang Zetians shadow killing technique was indeed worthy of its reputation. If this was only the second move, then how strong would the third move be? How would Victor deal with it? The disciples of the outside sects couldnt help but sweat for Victor. Good! An elder of the Zhang family shouted with a smile on his face. Up until now, no one had been able to force Victor back. But now, he had been forced to retreat by Zhang Zetians de. Although it was only five meters, it still managed to pose a threat to Victor. Moreover, this was only the second move of the shadow killing skill. If the third move was four times more powerful, how could Victor block it? Zetian has already won half of it. Even if Victor has a trump card, he might not be able to take on the third move! Mmm, if Zetian can win against Victor, it will be beneficial to the Zhang familys reputation. This battle is very important! The second uncle of the Zhang family said confidently while stroking his beard. Under the protection of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the Zhang family had been hiding their strength for hundreds of years. Now, they finally had a chance to revive. There was no point in hiding. Now that the world had changed, even the Heavenly Sword Mountain had started to contact the external sects. Therefore, they had to start expanding the prestige of their family. As their family grew, more and more experts and geniuses would naturallye to join their family. Theres still onest move, Victor, lets see how you can block it! As Zhang Zetian spoke, spiritual power burst out from his entire body, and he raised the ck knife high above his head with both hands. As the light of the knife intensified, the spiritual power in his entire body immediately surged into the ck knife like water being freed from a dam. Victor could clearly feel that the spiritual energy umted in Zhang Zetians body was rapidly decreasing! As expected of the ultimate skill of a foundation establishment stage cultivator, he could actually store so much spiritual energy at once! In less than a breaths time, Zhang Zetian had actually injected more than 50% of his spiritual energy into the ck de. Adding the consumption of the previous two shes, Zhang Zetians remaining spiritual energy was only less than 30%. It was a gamble, a one-hit victory! Take my strongest attack, Shadow Kill Crescent Sky Dash! Zhang Zetian roared and his body exploded. A distance of several hundred feet was of no value to him. Victors pupils constricted. The power of Zhang Zetians de had actually increased by four times! After continuously doubling, Zhang Zetians third move had increased by eight timespared to the first move! Facing Zhang Zetian, Victor finally had the chance to test his new innate talent of the Tree Building technique, the Wood Spirit Embryo. The energy formed from the fusion of the wood element spiritual energy and natural energy was endless! Not only was this spiritual power indestructible, but it was also very tough and difficult to extinguish. However, to destroy it, one needed several times more spiritual power to wear it down. This was the power of nature that had existed since ancient times, the profoundness of immortality! At this moment, Victor hadnt fullyprehended the immortal power because of the limitation of his cultivation. As of now, he couldnt fully disy the power of the Wood Spirit Embryo. Even so, this kind of endless spiritual power wasnt easy to destroy. Boom! As if the world had been split in half, Victors imposing manner soared to the sky, and the power of nature was fully released. At this moment, Ye Lingyun, who was sitting upright in the main hall, was greatly shocked, and her expression suddenly changed! This was Ye Lingyun had been in Green Dragon Mountain for many years, and a trace of natural aura had been injected into her body, but it was only the aura of wind. Just now, that aura that was simr to the power of heaven and earth was transmitted over, and she felt the aura of wind in her body tremble! Chapter 91 - The Heavenly Sword Intent, the Profound Meaning Of Life!

Chapter 91: The Heavenly Sword Intent, the Profound Meaning Of Life!

Could it be that this is the wood-type remarkable ability that the first elder mentioned? She widened her eyes and looked at the shadow of a towering tree that appeared behind Victor. It was more solid than any previous attempts. It seemed to bethe Divine Tree Wood? He has remarkable fluency in wood-type abilities and sword intent! How old was he? This kids talent in sword dao was unprecedented! Boom! The sword qi that was filled with natural energy collided with the Shadow Kill! Victors spiritual power turned into vibrant a green color, as if it was going to break through the darkness. The space seemed to have been torn apart. The intense ck shock wave attacked violently, and the dark tides surged into the sky. And in such a violent wave, there was a clearly visible green sword ray rushing out, piercing straight into Zhang Zetians chest. Zhang Zetians expression instantly froze. Pu! His chest seemed to have hit a huge mountain, and Zhang Zetian suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, flying backward like a kite with a broken string. Boom! His back heavily crashed into the protective barrier. Zhang Zetians aura boiled, and his qi and blood flowed in reverse. How was this possible? He had exhausted more than 50% of his spiritual power in one breath and unleashed the Crescent Sky Dash. Under the impact of such a terrifying de aura, the green sword ray, which was several times weaker than his own aura, was actually unshattered. Instead, the rays aura became more and more powerful, like a small tree growing into a towering tree, breaking throughyers of darkness and giving him a heavy blow! What kind of sword ray was that? It was as if it was indestructible. It was too terrifying! Raising his head to look at Victor, he saw that the other party was still standing on the stage, uninjured. Zhang Zetian saw clearly that the instant the shadow attack hit Victor. The green sword light tore a hole in the darkness and pierced through the attack. Victor dodged most of the attacks, and the remaining force hit Victors body, but it wasnt enough to break through his green protective spiritual power. This kind of strange spiritual power was too terrifying! It did not feel powerful, but it was actually indestructible! At this moment, all the spectators were stunned. They looked at the arena in a daze. Zhang Zetiansst attack was so powerful that it felt unbelievable. In the center of the arena, the hard tiles that had been reinforced by spells were crushed into dust, leaving only a huge pit that was a dozen of feet deep. The defense was also full of cracks, as if it would shatter with a light touch! Was this still a battle between the younger generation? Was this the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm? Even a cultivator at the peak of the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm couldnt cause such terrifying damage! On the other side. The elders of the referee team were so shocked that they couldnt speak. Because in this generation, the personal disciples representing the seven peaks of the Heavenly Sword Mountain had already reached the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. Therefore, this protective screen barrier was designed to withstand the full power attack of the peak of the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. That meant that the strength of the protective barrier was just slightly lower than that of the foundation establishment realm, so this protective screen definitely shouldnt have the slightest reaction. But now, the protective shield was broken. Zhang Zetians strength was increased by eight folds, and thest attack was the Crescent Sky Dash. This meant that his spiritual power had temporarily prated the protective shield, implying that his attack power had already reached the level of a foundation establishment stage cultivators ordinary attack! What kind of concept was it for a cultivator at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm to have the attack power of a foundation establishment stage cultivator? It was hard to imagine! Shadow Kill was too terrifying! However, what was even more terrifying was that Victor had actually received such a powerful attack! Not only did he receive it, but he had also broken through the Dark de Qi with a single strike, breaking through the surface. Furthermore, he was unharmed, and at the same time, he had also delivered a heavy blow to Zhang Zetian! That green-colored spiritual power, from a shimmering glimmer of light to the radiance of the stars, although it wasnt very powerful, the growing power within it was enough to make ones heart palpitate! In the main hall of the square. Zhao Chengtian looked at Ye Lingyun and muttered to himself. Ye Lingyuns violent reaction just now was all in Zhao Chengtians eyes. From the start of the grandpetition until now, Ye Lingyun had beenposed. Whether it was Sword Hut disciple Guo Feibais talent in the way of the sword, or Shangshan Cherongs strange puppet techniques spirit channeling realm. Ye Lingyun only nodded her head at most and didnt have much of a reaction. But just now, Ye Lingyuns calm and indifferent face suddenly changed. This made Zhao Chengtian very surprised. Thepetitors of the Heavenly Sword Mountainpetition could make the envoy of Green Dragon Mountain so surprised. It was originally something to be proud of. But now, Zhao Chengtian couldnt be proud. It was very obvious that Ye Lingyun had just discovered something that surprised her, but Zhao Chengtian knew nothing about it. He suspected that there was some secret to that green spiritual power that Ye Lingyun knew of which he did not. However, after searching through his memories, there was no information about this. Green spiritual power. Wasnt this an ordinary wood-type spiritual power? What was so surprising about this? Or was it the wood-type spiritual power profound meaning, the power of nature? Thinking of this, Zhao Chengtians heart trembled. If it really was the power of nature, then it would be incredible. There were very few people who couldprehend the power of nature. The most powerful power of nature was the power of thunder, which was also the power of destruction. For example, the wood-type nature power was precisely a profound meaning like Victors. It was very simr to the legendary profoundness of life. The spiritual power was endless and immortal. However, was it really possible? Toprehend the ultimate profoundness in wood at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm? Moreover, it was the legendary profound meaning of life! Ye Lingyun noticed Zhao Chengtians observation and knew that she had lost herposure. She smiled and said, Sect leader Zhao seems to have something to say? Zhao Chengtian was slightly startled and smiled, Nothing, Im just mocking myself that I, Zhao Chengtian, am blind. Your wisdom is like a torch. No wonder the Green Dragon Mountain has been thriving for a thousand years! Zhao Chengtians words carried a hint of dissatisfaction. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied that the Green Dragon Mountain had extended over the limits. As for the green-colored spiritual energy, as the sect leader, he wouldnt ask about it. All the talented people in the world have beautiful jade, and those who are fated will obtain it. Sect Master Zhao, do you agree with that? Zhao Chengtians expression instantly became somewhat unsightly. Fellow Taoist Yes words are somewhat biased! However, this is my Heavenly Sword Mountain. Those who are fated should also consider my Heavenly Sword Mountain. Sect Master Zhao, Victor is still not a disciple of your Heavenly Sword Mountain Sect, right? This is only apetition. Whether or not he is willing, you still have to ask him! Ye Lingyun said softly. Zhao Chengtians voice froze when he heard this. He was indeed a little anxious. Victor was still not part of his Heavenly Illusion Mystic Realm yet, yet he treated him as his own disciple. It was normal for him to think this way. Victors talent was so shocking that he would even be a top genius in the Green Dragon Mountain. However, if the Green Dragon Mountain really wanted to recruit him, there was nothing he could do. After all, the guest was strong and the host was weak. He couldnt afford to offend the Green Dragon Mountain either. Zhao Chengtian said, Fellow Taoist Ye, Im really sorry. Its just that to a small third-grade secret realm sect like mine, a peerless genius is really valuable. This might even be the chance for my Heavenly Sword Mountain to enter a fourth-grade sect in a few hundred years! Thats why Im a little excited. Raising a third-grade cultivation sect to a fourth-grade cultivation sect by himself sounded a little exaggerated. But it was actually possible. As long as Victor could reach the spiritual pedestal realm and recruit some foundation establishment disciples, that would be enough. The spiritual pedestal realm sounded extremely far away. But thinking about Victors current cultivation base of only the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm, he could already peek into the profound meaning of life. In the future, when he reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm, then he had a high chance of breaking through to the spiritual pedestal realm! Chapter 92 - Breakthrough, Spirit Gathering Realm Level 10, Martial Arts Grandmaster!

Chapter 92: Breakthrough, Spirit Gathering Realm Level 10, Martial Arts Grandmaster!

When Victor walked down from the stage, he heard a series of exmations from the audience. Victor is too strong! Yeah, he was able to face such a powerful de qi pressure, it was eight times more powerful! Senior Brother Victor, youre so handsome! The discussion at the beginning was fine, but thest sentence was shouted at by a bold girl in public. In the past, they were all male disciples in the Qingyun Sect. Now that they hade to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, there were many female disciples. It was not surprising that there were some unrestrained disciples. When Victor turned around, he saw that it was the female disciples of Illusionary Sword Peak who were cheering for him. They were allughing and ying. From time to time, they would look at Victor and smile, as if they were very interested in Victor. Facing the passionate gaze from the disciples of the Illusionary Sword Peak, Victor smiled faintly and returned to the audience seats in the participant area. He met Song Qianqian, who was in the middle of the audience seats. Junior elder, you must be tired after fighting for so long. Why dont we go and eat something! Using the Tree Building technique at full strength was indeed a little exhausting. Victor smiled and nodded, Sure. Song Qianqian smiled and gently pulled Victors sleeve. For Song Qianqian, this was considered an extremely intimate action. With one hand holding Victor, Song Qianqian turned her head to look at the Illusionary Sword Peak girls in the audience seats. There was a hint of a threat in the smile on her face. .. In the 11th round, Zhang Zetian faced You Huanyi. Zhang Zetians ck de aura had not even performed the third move. He had just finished the second move, the Dark Moon sh. He was already defeated by You Huanyis illusion attack. Zhang Zetian did not even feel it, and he fell into the illusion. He lost without any suspense. Then, Shangshan Hengdao fought Guo Feibai. As expected, Guo Feibais sword was very fast, and the puppet defended passively until the seventh move when it finally could not hold on anymore. The puppet broke, and the tip of the sword reached Shangshan Hengdaos chest. In the 12th round, You Huanyi fought against Qin Yu. The battle was also without suspense. No matter howplicated You Huanyis illusion attack was, Qin Yus sword could still urately find every w in the illusion. In the end, You Huanyis strength was still inferior to Qin Yus. No matter howplicated the changes were, it was useless. All the illusions were broken by Qin Yus sword qi in the end. Two-thirds of thepetition had already passed. Only Victor, Shang Shanche Rong, Guo Feibai, and Qin Yu were left. A total of four people. It could be said that, if everything goes as nned, the top three winners would be between them. As the battle situation became clearer, the top four were basically locked in. Looking at it this way, Victors strength became even more mysterious. Many people even felt that Victor might not lose to Guo Feibai and Shangshan Cherong and that he might be able topete with Qin Yu for first ce. The sun was setting in the West. Todayspetition had all ended, and tomorrow was the day of the finals. Everything would naturally be revealed. It was nighttime, and the bright moon hung in the sky, filling the sky with a clear radiance. The night sky of the Heavenly Sword Mountain was as if it had been washed by water, clear and bright. Under the blessing of the earths ley lines, the heaven and earth spiritual energy here was exceptionally rich, making it easier to cultivate. Victor sat alone in the room with his eyes closed. He circted the Tree Building technique in his body to absorb the heaven and earth spiritual energy. These days, he had been eating spirit valley spiritual nts that contained the heaven and earth spiritual energy. In addition to the intensebat training these days, he had umted arge amount of refined spiritual energy in his body. Victor now only felt a numbness in his bones, and the heaven and earth spiritual energy continued to flow into his meridians. He had a feeling that his cultivation would be improved soon, he might even breakthrough. Water vapor rose, and the whole room was covered in ayer of white mist. Moonlight shone from the window. After a few hours, Victor patiently circled the spiritual energy in his body,pleting a cycle. Circting to an orderly rhythm, everything was so harmonious. The spiritual energy was constantly being absorbed andyered, it was invisible. In the end, more and more spiritual power umted, like countless small streams converging into a big river. Boom! A muffled sound rang in Victors body. Finally, he had broken through. Victor suddenly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be mes dancing in his eyes. Martial arts grandmaster, level 10 of the spirit gathering realm! Due to the further improvement of Victors cultivation, the Wood Spirit Embryo in his dantian had also grown from a young seedling to a small tree that was one meter tall. Now, without Victors deliberate urging, his spiritual power would also carry a force of nature. This spiritual power was like a big tree that was growing, full of vigorous vitality. Not only could it reflect the power of nature when facing enemies. During normal cultivation, this force of nature seemed to be able to subtly nourish Victors body, making his meridians tougher and his bones denser. Even though he hadpleted the breakthrough, there was still a lot of spiritual power left in Victors body. However, Victor was had just broken through, so he was not in a hurry to break through to the 11th level. Anyway, there was still some time before he could reach the foundation establishment realm. So, as long as he kept umting energy, it would be easier for him to break through to the foundation establishment realm, and his foundation would be more solid. The fog in the room became denser. Victor sat quietly on the bed, circting one cycle after another in his body. The next morning, the sky started brightening. The grandpetition that hadsted for several days finally entered its final day. Todays finals. There were a total of ten people who received the most attention in the ten rounds of thepetition. They were Victor, Qin Yu, Shangshan Cherong, Guo Feibai, You Huanyi, Xu Xiang, Zhang Zetian, Huang Qi, Shangshan Hengdao, and Nangong Mingliang. These ten people would have frequent battles in todayspetition, and the other contestants would be in the background. Victor arrived at the stadium at dawn. There were already many people in the square, and they walked in groups of two or three. At this time, Qin Yu was already standing quietly in thepetitors seat with his sword in his hand, and his eyes were closed. Waves of faintly observable heaven and earth spiritual energy entered his body, and then slowly flowed out,pleting one cycle after another. Victor watched from afar, observing every flow of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. It seemed that Qin Yu had indeed just entered the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. If he had really reached the peak, there was no reason for him to suppress his strength. Before this, Victor had always suspected that Qin Yu had already entered the peak of the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. He suspected that his goal was the same as his andthat he was suppressing his cultivation to consolidate his strength, but could actually breakthrough at any time. That was why he was so confident. However, upon closer inspection, it was still the cultivation of the spirit condensation realm. However, today, he would be able to see the source of his confidence. At this moment, Qin Yu felt Victors gaze and opened his eyes. For a moment, Qin Yus gaze prated through the thick fog of the early morning, like a shining lighthouse. He smiled at Victor and said, Early in the morning, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is the densest, especially in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The first ray of sunlight shot out from the horizon and turned into the purple sun rising from the east. This is the so-called purple energy from the east. Absorbing this spiritual energy will be very beneficial to cultivation. Victor said, The Heavenly Sword Mountain is indeed a holynd for cultivation. Thank you for your warning, Senior Brother Qin. Chapter 93 - What Was His Limit?

Chapter 93: What Was His Limit?

Youre wee. Youll enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain sooner orter. If youre willing, you can join the Sword Control Peak! Qin Yu said sincerely. Victor was slightly stunned. Did Qin Yu just invite him to join the Sword Control Peak? Wasnt he afraid that he would take away his resources? Looking at Qin Yus expression, he was very sincere and didnt have the slightest bit of insincerity. Victor smiled faintly and did not say anything else. One had to say that this person was really confident. If Qin Yu doesnt fall, he would definitely be a sword saint. The number of people in the square increased. When the first ray of sunlight shone on the square in the main hall, the referee stood up and said loudly, The match begins. The first match, Qin Yu versus You Huanyi! As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the stadium immediately rose. Qin Yu and You Huanyi had fought before, but in order to preserve her strength, You Huanyi did not use her full strength. She only sparred a little before admitting defeat. Now, the first match was a heavyweight match. You Huanyis strength was obvious to everyone, although no one thought that You Huanyi could win. However, it was the final matchday now, so both sides could not hold back anymore. This personal disciple of Illusionary Sword Peak could at least force out a part of Qin Yus strength. Victor was also looking forward to this match. Other than the information on his interface, he was still very curious about Qin Yus actual battle skills. Before the match had even begun, You Huanyi had already created a distance of 300 feet. Qin Yus sword was too fast. If the distance was not enough, You Huanyi would have lost before she could even create an illusion. The match begins! Following the referees announcement, You Huanyi immediately used her secret skill, the Exquisite Illusionary Sound. She did not hide anything from Qin Yu. She went all out right from the start. You Huanyi knew very well that if she did not use her ultimate skill at the first moment, she would not even have the chance to use it. The Exquisite Illusionary Sound was shapeless and bodiless. It was ever-changing. Among the contestants present, other than Victor, there were very few who could capture the trajectory of the Exquisite Illusionary Sounds attack. This was the terrifying part of the Illusionary Sword Peak. How could they fight if they could not even see the attack? Qin Yu flicked his ten fingers consecutively, condensing sword light and finger shadows in the air. It was a sword finger technique. Only the sound of Xiu Xiu Xiu could be heard as it tore through the air. As if the void had been prated, the Exquisite Illusionary Sound hidden in the void waspletely destroyed! You Huanyis heart trembled. She had long expected that the Exquisite Illusionary Sound would be destroyed by Qin Yu, but it shouldnt be so easy. The other party didnt draw his sword and only used his finger sword techniques. Easily breaking the Exquisite Illusionary Sound, Qin Yu used his finger as a sword and a sword light shot straight at You Huanyi. This sword was extremely fast. You Huanyi clenched her teeth and formed a seal with her hands as she muttered to herself. A strange sound was heard. It was like the howl of a banshee. Several formless illusions shot out and collided with the sword light. The sword light streaked past and collided with thest illusory sound wave. Finally, it dissipated. A palm sword technique broke through three illusory sounds in a row. You Huanyi let out a breath of cold air and said coldly, I admit defeat. Qin Yu smiled. We havent seen each other for a few days. Junior Sister Yous progress is astonishing. Im afraid that in less than two years, Ill have to go all out when I face Junior Sister You again. You Huanyi was the youngest among all the personal disciples. She was only 15 years old. She was three and a half years younger than Qin Yu. In terms of talent, she was only second to Qin Yu among the personal disciples, and she was even above Nangong Mingliang. You Huanyi looked at Qin Yu seriously and said word by word, At that time, I will force you to draw your sword! Of course! Actually, you have already broken my sword finger today. If you continue to fight, Im afraid I will have to draw my sword. You Huanyi turned around and left the stage. The referee announced Qin Yus victory. For a moment, the audience gasped. They had expected Qin Yu to win this match, but they did not expect him to win so easily. He broke You Huanyis Exquisite Illusionary Sound with a raise of his hand and did not even use his sword. The gap between the personal disciples was much greater than they had imagined. Qin Yu is too strong! Who else can beat him? He even won against You Hanyi so easily. Victor and Nangong Mingliang are not Qin Yus match at all! If Qin Yu goes all out, Victor and Nangong Mingliang will probably be defeated in less than five moves! Yeah, I had thought that Shangshan Cherong would have a chance after reaching the spirit channeling realm. It would be impressive if he could force out Qin Yus trump card. The audience discussed animatedly, and Victor was also extremely shocked. Before the finals, these people were like icebergs floating on the sea, and what has revealed in front of others was only the tip of the iceberg. After Qin Yu and You Huanyi, there were a few unimportant battles. Following that was another battle, Victor versus Nangong Mingliang. This was a battle that the audience had been looking forward to for a long time. One side was Nangong Mingliang, who was ranked third in thest grandpetition, and the other was Victor, the biggest dark horse of this years grandpetition. This battle could be said to be rather confusing. Nangong Mingliang had met very few prominent cultivators along the way, only Huang Qi, Shangshan Hengdao, and Xu Xiang. Nangong Mingliang had won all three of these matches by an overwhelming advantage, and he didnt show any strength at all. In the previous grandpetition, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain had all witnessed Nangong Mingliangs strength. Even Qin Yu, who had participated in thepetition for the first time, lost to Nangong Mingliang. At that time, he was once thought to be the candidate for the champion of the next grandpetition. However, he did not expect Qin Yu to catch up with him and overtake Nangong Mingliang in the limelight. Compared to Nangong Mingliangs unobstructed winning streak, Victor could be said to have ovee all the obstacles along the way. Currently, his title was only second to Guo Feibai and Shang Shanche Rong, and he was on par with Nangong Mingliang. As the referee announced the start of the match, the audience instantly erupted. Those who were optimistic about Victor and those who were optimistic about Nangong Mingliang were almost equally divided. Many Molten Spirit Peak disciples screamed and cheered for Nangong Mingliang. Inparison, Victors cheers in the away match were much weaker. Other than the cultivators from the external sects, only a few Illusory Sword Peak girls who had a good impression on Victor cheered for him. In the arena, Nangong Mingliang was dressed in white and held a jade fan in his hand. He looked like a handsome noble young master, and his entire body exuded an elegant and sophisticated aura. As a disciple of the Molten Spirit Peak, Nangong Mingliang naturally wasntcking girls by his side. However, even so, countless beautiful girls still took the initiative to throw themselves into his arms. The main reason was Nangong Mingliangs outstanding appearance and temperament, as well as his identity as a core disciple of the Molten Spirit Peak. Following him around and casually obtaining some resources was enough for those girls to break through to the spirit gathering realm. On the arena. Victor held the Qingfeng sword in his hand and stood upright, his posture tall and straight. In the past half a year, because he cultivated his top-tier talent, the Wood Spirit Embryo, Victors body had grown rapidly. Now, at the age of 15, he was only slightly shorter than the tall and slender Nangong Mingliang. He did not know where the limit of this kids strength was. Nangong Mingliang looked at Victor. He did not have any confidence in winning. This feeling was just like when he faced Shangshan Che Rong. Chapter 94 - All-Rounder Genius, Victor!

Chapter 94: All-Rounder Genius, Victor!

Before this, he had never thought that a disciple from an external sect would be able to bring him such pressure. Victor was an all-rounder cultivator, such a person was very rare. Most geniuses would have specific strengths and weaknesses. For example, You Huanyis attacks were shapeless and bodiless, making it difficult to dodge. However, she was not good at closebat. Once her opponent got close to her, she would be at a disadvantage. Xu Xiang and Zhang Zetians attacks were extremely powerful. However, theirbat strength was limited. Once their attacks were dodged, they would lose. Even Qin Yu, who seemed to be almighty, had the habit of paying attention to attacks and underestimating defense. Because of the different strengths and weaknesses of geniuses, they would form situations where they would restrain each other. Geniuses with the same strength would usually win and lose because their strength countered each other. However, Victor was an all-rounded battle king. His attacks were powerful, and his sword moves were sharp. His attacks contained the concept of fire. As for his defense, he used his wood spiritual power to block Zhang Zetians attack that was eight times stronger. He did not even suffer any damage! Compared to his movement speed and dodging ability, he was like a ghost with the Wind technique. He simply had no weaknesses! Facing such a cultivator who had no weaknesses, Nangong Mingliang did not know how to win. Thepetition officially began. Nangong Mingliang did not say a single word. He waved the jade fan in his hand. Ash ck me! With a sizzling sound, arge amount of ck me emerged from the jade fan. The white jade was dyed into ck jade. The ck me was burning fiercely. The color of the ck me was much denser than the Ash ck me that Nangong Zifeng used! Whoosh! The me whistled as it rushed toward victor. A thick, fishy smell came from it. The ck me was extremely strange. A green spiritual power emerged. Victor took a step forward and thrust out his sword. The power of nature exploded. Boom! The ck me directly shattered and waspletely disintegrated by the power of nature. After breaking through to the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, the power of the wood element power that Victor used now was iparable to before. Nangong Mingliangs expression changed. Although he did not expect Ash ck me to win, he did not expect his opponent to be able to break it so easily. Void Devouring me! Evil Ghost Pouncing on Food! Nangong Mingliang let out a clear cry and an illusory ghost formed from mes appeared beside him. Compared to Nangong Zifeng back then, Nangong Mingliangs mes appeared almost instantly. There was not even the slightest need for spirit power condensation. Not only that, with a wave of his ck jade fan, another ming ghost appeared and charged straight at Victor! Facing the whistling attack, Victors expression was indifferent. With the max-level Wind spell, his speed instantly reached its peak. Hu! Victors image shed and he actually rushed out from the crack of the ming ghosts attack. The sword which contained the power of wind and fire stabbed straight at Nangong Mingliangs throat! Nangong Mingliangs heart trembled, and his figure retreated rapidly. At the same time, he aggressively moved the ck jade fan, and ck mes bloomed before his eyes like clouds, protecting his bodyyer byyer! Boom! The wood spirit power exploded, and the mes that were created were like the golden sun. The ck me Shield onlysted for an instant before it was torn apart by the longsword! Seeing the cold and eerie green de stabbing at him, Nangong Mingliangs pupils constricted. He never thought that Victors seemingly casual sword would be so powerful that it broke through three of his ck me Shield in a row! He understood that once he was stabbed by this sword, he would definitely lose. Back then, Huang Qi had five of his shield broken through consecutively by Victor, Nangong Mingliang did not think that his spiritual energy shield would be stronger than Huang Qis spell shield. Victors attack power was too monstrous! Phantom Step! Nangong Mingliangs body instantly turned into a series of afterimages, narrowly avoiding this sword attack. Movement technique? Victor watched as Nangong Mingliang split into three afterimages, his figure erratic. It was obvious that this was a movement technique that was mainly used for dodging. More than ten afterimages were formed, real and fake. Ordinary cultivators wouldnt be able to tell where Nangong Mingliangs real body was. They wouldnt be able to attack him and could only passively take a beating. However, this wasnt a problem for Victor. He simply closed his eyes and merged his sword intent with the power of the wind. In the next moment, Victors figure suddenly disappeared! Suppressing Mountains and Rivers! It was still the Eight Destes Sword technique. Victor swept across the void with his sword. Nangong Mingliang suddenly appeared under Victors sword, as if he had crashed into it himself. Nangong Mingliangs expression changed drastically! His Phantom Step movement technique was actually seen through in an instant? At this moment, Nangong Mingliang had no way to dodge and could only take it head-on! Nangong Mingliang opened the ck jade fan and roared. He circted all the spiritual power in his body and a ck evil me whistled out from the ck jade fan and charged straight at Victor. Boom! The ck me collided with Vicors golden me! The moment the ck jade fan came into contact with the tip of the sword, Nangong Mingliang felt as if he had struck a huge mountain. Was this the power that could suppress mountains and rivers? With the support of the divine Tree Building technique, the majestic sword intent directly broke Nangong Mingliangs wrist and caused him to lose his right arm. This is Nangong Mingliang felt as if his chest had been hit by a heavy hammer. His body trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood in the air as his body flew backward,nding heavily on the protective barrier. This sudden result stunned the entire audience. Even Guo Feibai, who had expected this, had a look of disbelief on his face. In fact, Victors victory was already within Guo Feibais expectations. However, he had originally thought that they would go through an anxious battle and use all of their trump cards. In the end, Victor won the match with a slight advantage. Unexpectedly, the two of them had only exchanged ten moves, and Victor had directly crushed Nangong Mingliang. How is this possible? What is this? Nangong Mingliang lost so easily? Where is his trump card? He didnt use it? For a moment, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain were in disbelief. They felt that Nangong Mingliang hadpletely humiliated the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Nangong Mingliang was ranked third in the previous tournament! This time, although there are many experts, but Victor defeated Nangong Mingliang with a crushing force. This was too ridiculous! In order to save the Heavenly Sword Mountains face, Qin Yu coughed. He slowly said, Nangong Mingliang has already used his trump card. That is his eighth level of the Molten Spirit Divine Art. His Ashes ck me and Evil Spirit Fire were used under the addition of the eighth level of the molten spirit divine art. However, Victors power has a restraining effect on the Molten Spirit Divine Art. Its not that Nangong Mingliang was weak, its that Victor is too strong. Moreover, didnt you guys notice that Victor had obviously broken through? He is now at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, and his strength had increased by arge margin! Normally, when a cultivator broke through to the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm from the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm, their strength would not increase by too much. However, Victor was not an ordinary cultivator. His breakthrough to the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm could be considered aplete breakthrough. Chapter 95 - The Exquisite Illusionary Sound vs the Great River Sword!

Chapter 95: The Exquisite Illusionary Sound vs the Great River Sword!

Furthermore, he cultivated the Tree Building technique, and his foundation was extremely solid, especially after cultivating the Wood Spirit Embryo. After breaking through each realm, the growth of his spiritual power would be even greater than cultivators of the same level. Not only that, Victors power of nature would be twice as powerful as he has a strong spiritual power! Therefore, from the peak of the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm to the tenth, Victor had experienced a huge leap in strength! People were discussing the situation of thepetition, and Victor, the dark horse of thispetition, shocked the whole audience. A disciple from an external sect had entered the top three in his firstpetition, and he was only 15 years old. This was really a shocking matter. After Victor walked down the stage, he met Shangshan Cherong. Shangshan Cherongs thin face still had a gloomy smile on it. However, the way he looked at Victor no longer carried the previous teasing and contempt, but had on a more serious look. Obviously, Shangshan Cherong also felt threatened by Victor. .. You Huanyi versus Guo Feibai! The moment the referee elder finished his words, it caused a debate below the stage. This was an extremely important duel, which extensively determined the top five of thepetition. You Huanyi and Guo Feibai could be said to be restrictive to each other. You Huanyis movement speed was slow, but her attacks were sharp, shapeless, and bodiless. Guo Feibais movements were fast, but his defense wascking. It was hard to say who would win this battle. On the stage, You Huanyis white clothes were fluttering in the wind, while Guo Feibai was wearing a long green robe, standing with a sword in his hand. If Guo Feibai managed to rush over a distance of 200 feet, he would win, but if he couldnt close the distance, he would lose without a doubt. After the match began, the two immediately went all out. You Huanyi disyed the Exquisite Illusionary Sound. Guo Feibai had integrated the Great River Sword Intent into his sword move, and he used it from the beginning. Because he knew very well that if he didnt do this, he may not have a chance. The illusory sound attack was formless. Although Guo Feibais sword intent was strong, his perception was not as good as Victors, so he could only vaguely sense some traces of the attack. Under the enhancement of the Great River Sword Intent, sword qi currents formed around Guo Feibai. Dozens of wind des scattered in all directions, colliding with the killing intent hidden in the void. Guo Feibai broke the Exquisite Illusionary Sounds attack one after another, and his sword light was constantly shattering. You Huanyis Exquisite Illusionary Sound was elegant and mysterious. The illusionary sound contained powerful fluctuations. One illusionary sound attack could break several sword lights! Guo Feibai was trapped by the Exquisite Illusionary Sound attacks time and time again. He couldnt rush to You Huanyis side. You Huanyi was still cautious. As long as she had a chance, she would take the opportunity to distance herself from Guo Feibai. You Huanyi wasnt fast, but she was always moving and constantly attacking. As the distance between them was gradually increased, Guo Feibai couldnt catch up no matter how hard he tried. The Exquisite Illusionary Sound! Countless illusions, apanied by the illusionary sound, attacked like a tidal wave. Guo Feibai was trapped by the Exquisite Illusionary Sound, as if he was trapped in a swamp. He knew very well that he was only defending and not attacking. He would be defeated sooner orter. If he missed one illusionary sound attack, he would be in danger. Autumn Wind Sweeping the Fallen Leaves! Gritting his teeth, Guo Feibai gave up on the defense with the sword light and exerted all his spiritual energy to protect his body. He used his maximum speed and thrust his sword toward You Huanyi. His speed was extremely fast. A distance of several hundred feet was only an instant for him, provided that he was not hit by the Exquisite Illusionary Sound! Zi Zi! An illusionary sound hit Guo Feibais protective spiritual energy, and a crack appeared on the spiritual energy shield! It was just one illusory sound attack, and Guo Feibais body stopped in its tracks, and his speed suddenly decreased. At this moment, You Huanyi, who had been concentrating all this time and saw the opportunity to win and could not miss this perfect time to attack. Her red lips moved slightly, and her fingers formed a series of seals. Two illusory sounds appeared, and they flew toward Guo Feibai. In the next moment, Guo Feibais protective spiritual power was broken, and his figure flew backward. You Huanyi wins! Hearing the referees announcement, You Huanyi let out a sigh of relief. She had won this battle with great difficulty. Her own strength and realm was simr to Guo Feibais, she was lucky to win this time. If Guo Feibais movement technique was as agile as Victors Wind technique and wasnt hit by the hidden attack, then she would be the one to lose. With You Huanyis victory, the girls from Illusionary Sword Peak cheered. With that, even if You Huanyi lost to Nangong Mingliang, Shangshan Cherong, and the others, she would still be in the top five. In the 21st round of thepetition, Victor faced Shangshan Hengdao, and the other party simply admitted defeat. Although the puppets were powerful, they had a weakness, and that was the puppeteers themselves. They were far inferior to those powerful disciples. Shangshan Hengdao only had two puppets left. Victors attack power was so abnormal. If he lost one or two more puppets, Shangshan Hengdao would be in trouble. He wanted to fight for the top 10. The 22nd round, Victor versus You Huanyi. This was also a match that the audience did not anticipate. Even the young men and women of the Illusionary Sword Peak did not think highly of their Senior Sister Huan. At the beginning of thepetition, You Huanyi used the Exquisite Illusionary Sound. Facing these invisible attacks, Victor shot out the same number of Phaseless Fingers and defeated them all. Then, You Huanyi used some symbolic illusions, which were easily broken by Victors sword intent. Victor could feel that You Huanyi did not use her full strength. She was just casually fighting him to ensure her reputation wouldnt be tarnished. Since that was the case, he naturally wouldnt embarrass a girl, not to mention that he still had some Illusionary Sword Peak supporters. After a few moves, You Huanyi smiled sweetly and said, Your strength is astonishing. I admit defeat. After saying that, she turned around and left the stage. .. In the 20th round, Nangong Mingliang Versus You Huanyi! Although Nangong Mingliang gave off a stronger feeling, You Huanyis strength wasnt weak either. It was definitely not a one-sided battle. The problem was how Nangong Mingliang could block You Huanyis invisible illusory sound attack. Right at the start of the match, Nangong Mingliang used his eighth level of the Molten Spirit Divine Art. His entire body was burning with ck mes. Under his control, the ck mes surrounded his body like a ghost fire, forming a thickyer of me shield. However, these ck shields were once easily broken by Victor using the power of nature. The audience did not think highly of the ck shields. However, You Huanyi used the Exquisite Illusory Sound. The invisible illusory sound attacked the ck shields, but it did not break them. At most, it would only slightly shatter them. However, at the same time, new fire power kept pouring in to fill the broken pieces. With the use of the eighth level of the Molten Spirit Divine Art, Nangong Mingliangs spirit energy was very dense. If she could not break the ck me shield like Victor did, spiritual energy would be continuously replenished. Nangong Mingliang opened the jade fan in his hand and threw a ck me toward You Huanyi! You Huanyi gritted her teeth and quickly formed dozens of seals while muttering. The Exquisite Illusionary Sound! Dozens of illusory sounds collided with the ck me, scattering the ck me. However, Nangong Mingliang took this opportunity to quickly close in on her. He was less than ten meters away from You Huanyi. Chapter 96 - Nangong Mingliang’s True Strength, Victor Was Simply Terrifying!

Chapter 96: Nangong Mingliangs True Strength, Victor Was Simply Terrifying!

Junior Sister You, your Exquisite Illusionary Sound is very fierce, but unfortunately, its too simple and easy to be targeted by others. The ck me Shield erupted and blocked the second round of You Huanyis attack. You Huanyi took the opportunity to pull away, but Nangong Mingliang was closing in on her step by step. Although Nangong Mingliang had encountered quite a bit of difficulty, the distance between the two of them was finally getting closer and closer. Because of You Huanyis consecutive usage of the Exquisite Illusionary Sound, her spirit energy could no longer hold on. On the other hand, Nangong Mingliangs spirit energy was dense and vigorous, he didnt even consume much of it. At this point in the battle, there was no suspense at all. The ck jade fan was once again opened, and it was only half a meter away from You Huanyis neck! Nangong Mingliang won. The audience all let out a breath of cold air. In the finals, Nangong Mingliang had never met any strong opponents. It had been smooth sailing until now, and the only one he had met was Victor, in which he lostpletely. As a result, many people felt that Nangong Mingliang wasnt that strong. It wasnt until this match where Nangong Mingliang had defeated You Huanyi with a considerable advantage. Only then, people acknowledged his strength. As expected, as the third ce winner in thest grandpetition, Nangong Mingliangs strength was unquestionable. Nangong Mingliang had lost to Victor because Victor was too monstrous. Victor is already firmly in the top three. Only Qin Yu and Shangshan Cherong are left. Im really looking forward to the battle between the three of them. If Victor can win one, he will be second. If he wins two, he will be first! First? How is it possible to be first? Qin Yu is too abnormal. When he faced You Huanyi, he didnt even draw his sword! Yeah, no matter how strong Victor was, he is still no match for Qin Yu. At most, he can fight with Shangshan Cherong for second ce. Lets see if Shangshan Cherong still has any hidden cards. As everyone was talking, a heavyweight match began again. Shangshan Cherong versus Guo Feibai! After the match began, Shangshan Cherong released his three-headed six-armed zombie puppet from the coffin. Up until now, he had only used this zombie puppet. It seemed that he still wanted to use one zombie puppet to deal with Guo Feibai. Is it still that zombie puppet? Shangshan Cherong is too arrogant! Guo Feibai frowned slightly. He thought that he was no match for Shangshan Cherong, but the other party only used one puppet to deal with him. He was looking down on people too much. Great River Sword Intent! Spiritual energy circted all over Guo Feibais body. He waved the long sword in his hand, and dozens of sword lights pierced towards Shangshan Cherong. At the same time, he moved his feet, and his figure instantly disappeared. The next moment. Guo Feibai quickly appeared beside Shangshan Cherong. The zombie puppet was indeed powerful, but its reaction was extremely slow. It could not react to Guo Feibais extreme speed at all. It was like a decoration, and Guo Feibai bypassed it in one step. Although the puppetsbat strength was strong, it also had a fatal weakness, and that was the puppet master himself. The puppet masters physical fitness was no different from that of an ordinary cultivator. His speed was mediocre, and his defense was average. But his closebat ability was even worse than that of an ordinary cultivator. On the other hand, Guo Feibai was the opposite. His speed was extremely fast, and his attacks were iparably sharp. Once he got close to him, his attacks would be like a storm! Seeing that Guo Feibai and Shangshan Cherong were already within reach, the audience instantly widened their eyes. Will Shangshan Cherong fail miserably? He used only one puppet to going against Guo Feibai, Shangshan Cherong was too careless! The wind whistled as Guo Feibai shed down with his sword. He was determined to get this attack! ng! The sound of metal colliding came from Shangshan Cherongs arm. Guo Feibai looked at the sword in his hand in disbelief. The sword that contained the Great River Sword Intent was actually blocked by Shangshan Cherongs hand? How was this possible? Guo Feibai knew that something was wrong and nned to withdraw his sword and retreat. However, at this time, he was shocked to find that his sword was stuck. In Shangshan Cherongs arm, strange limbs that looked like octopus tentacles had grown out and entangled his sword. Guo Feibais expression changed. What was this thing? Was this still a human body? Die! Shangshan Cherong let out a strange cry. A long saber suddenly appeared in his left palm and shed at Guo Feibai! At this moment. Guo Feibai could only avoid this attack if he gave up the sword in his hand. However, to him, the sword in his hand was his life since he had already reached the realm of man and sword as one. Great River Sword Intent! Guo Feibai shouted and spiritual power burst out from his body. However, he was still too slow. Shangshan Cherong shed Guo Feibais chest heavily. Blood sttered everywhere! A bloody wound appeared on Guo Feibais chest. You would rather die than give up the sword? How stupid! Shangshan Cherong took the opportunity to kick Guo Feibai away and sneered. Seeing this scene, many disciples below the stage were filled with righteous indignation, even the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. These disciples didnt have a good impression of the Puppet Peak, especially considering that people were killed in the past. Seeing this scene now, although they were angry, they couldnt do anything to Shangshan Cherong. After all, Shangshan Cherong defeated Guo Feibai in a fair fight. Very soon, Guo Feibai was helped down the stage. After all, thepetition still had to continue, and the new round ofpetition began once again. Huang Qi versus Shangshan Hengdao. Huang Qi had lost the Golden Light Protection g, and he was already at the bottom of the ten people. However, Shangshan Hengdao was not much stronger. In his previous battle with Xu Xiang, he destroyed two puppets in one go, and his strength had been greatly reduced. The two of them could be said to be brothers in distress. After a close battle, Shangshan Hengdao won with great difficulty. This victory basically established that Shangshan Hengdao would be in the tenth cing and Huang Qi would be in the 11th cing. Next, Zhang Zetian Versus You Huanyi. Originally, people were more optimistic about Zhang Zetian, but thepetition was often unexpected, under You Huanyis endless illusions. Zhang Zetian, who was misled by his vision, missed his attack. In the end, he was defeated by You Huanyis counterattack. At this point, the eighth and ninth positions had been decided. Zhang Zetian, who had inherited the shadow de technique, took part in thepetition. In the end, he only got ninth ce. His original goal was to be in the top three. Now, this result was three times worse than what the Zhang family elders had expected. One could only say that there were too many top geniuses in this yearspetition. Time was slowly passing by. The final battle was almost here. For three days, Victor was specially arranged by the Heavenly Sword Mountain to be in a quiet room with abundant spiritual energy. This was a quiet room specially used for cultivation. The density of heaven and earth spiritual energy was twice that of the other ces in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Compared to the quiet room of the Qingyun Sect, it was even more different. At the same time, the food Victor ate was also top-grade spirit valley spiritual nts. The heaven and earth spiritual energy contained in these meals was purer than the food in the East Ocean Restaurant. Victor suspected that the value of this meal would definitely be tens of thousands of gold. A meal of this price. In the past, Victor simply could not imagine this. The meal was provided free of charge, so Victor naturally ate to his hearts content. The Heavenly Sword Mountain had so many resources, there was no harm in Victor enjoying the resources. Chapter 97 - Final Battle! The Battle for the Number One Genius in Hundreds of Years!

Chapter 97: Final Battle! The Battle for the Number One Genius in Hundreds of Years!

During these three days, Victor did not go out. He had been meditating and cultivating in his room. Under the blessing of the Wood Spirit Embryo, even the heaven and earth spiritual energy in the spirit food waspletely absorbed by him. His cultivation of the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm. A few days passed quietly. After meditating for an entire night, Victor slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, a fire flickered in his eyes. Today would be the day of the final battle. Victor only had one match in his schedule, and that was to fight against Qin Yu. However, before that, Qin Yu still had to fight against Nangong Mingliang. Victor was naturally happy to be able to observe his opponents battle beforehand. When the timees, he would be able to win the match even more easily. Early in the morning, Victor arrived at the grandpetition square. After all, the closer it was to the end, the more enthusiastic everyone became. If he did not go early or waste, the road would be filled with spectators. The sky was slightly lit, and the bell for thepetition sounded once again. The first to enter the stage was Shangshan Cherong against You Huanyi. He was still controlling the three-headed six-armed puppet. His strength was also shockingly powerful. Shangshan Cherong easily won against You Huanyi because You Huanyis unique skill, the Exquisite Illusionary Sound, could not break through his spirit energy shield. It was obvious that You Huanyi was restrained. After that, Nangong Mingliang fought against Guo Feibai. Guo Feibais attacks were extremely fierce, but he still could not defeat Nangong Mingliang and was defeated. After that, Nangong Mingliang fought against Qin Yu. This battle attracted a lot of attention. Initially, people thought that this would be the finals of this years grandpetition. Who would have thought that there would be a dark horse, Victor? In the arena. Qin Yu drew his sword for the first time. It was a green longsword, thin and long. The surface of the sword was covered with green scales. The cold gleam was harsh and extremely strange. This sword immediately attracted the great interest of the audience. Victor was also extremely concerned about this. He had a faint feeling that this sword was not as simple as it seemed. As a swordsman, this was the first time he had drawn his sword. This was enough to prove how terrifying Qin Yus strength was. Could it be that Qin Yus sword is an Earth-grade spirit weapon? Its possible. Our Heavenly Sword Mountain has arge family, and Qin Yu is a personal disciple of the Sword Control Peak. Isnt it normal for him to have an Earth-grade spirit weapon? Could it be that he didnt draw his sword before because he was worried that the power of his sword would be too great? Hmm, that makes sense! .. Thepetition began. Qin Yu casually waved his Green Scale Sword, and sharp sword lights poured down like arrows from the sky. The ck mes released by Nangong Mingliang were all cut into pieces. With the sword in his hand, Qin Yus aura hadpletely changed. This battle was practically one-sided. In less than ten breaths, the battle ended. Nangong Mingliang admitted defeat. Qin Yu put his green sword back into its sheath. On the other side, Victors eyes lit up slightly when he saw Qin Yus action. Then, the referee announced that Qin Yu was going to fight against Shangshan Cherong. But surprisingly, Qin Yu refused to fight. Qin Yu, why dont you fight? Shangshan Cherongs face, which looked like a dead mans, waspletely twisted. It was as ugly as it could be. You cant beat me. If Im not wrong, you only have that puppet. Other than that, youve used all the puppet parts to modify yourself, right? Nevertheless, you are still a defective product! Qin Yu hugged the sword case and said calmly. Shangshan Cherong gritted his teeth and said, You actually saw through it. Are you pitying me? Although he hated Qin Yu to the extreme, he had to admit that in his current state, he was no match for Qin Yu. Qin Yu said, Its useless to say more. The current you probably dont even have the right to force me to wield the Green Scale Sword. When you think youvepleted your modifications, you cane to Sword Control Peak to look for me! Thus, the battle between Qin Yu and Shangshan Cherong ended. With that, Nangong Mingliangs fourth ce was essentially confirmed. Thest battle was left, the battle for the championship. Victor versus Qin Yu! The referee elder intentionally ced Victor and Qin Yus battle at the end. He wanted both of them to adjust to their peak condition so that the match would be more exciting. Before the final battle began, thepetition temporarily paused. They rested for six hours until lunchtime ended. In reality, many people no longer had the mood to eat lunch. They simply sat in the audience seats and waited, excitedly discussing the uing duel. Most of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain had limited vision, but their ability to make up their own thoughts and bullshit was extremely outstanding. Victor and Qin Yu had not even fought yet, but they had already deduced countless versions of battles. This included whether Qin Yus Green Scale Sword would be the same as Zhang Zetians ck de, which had some secret skill. This was especially true for the Sword Forging Peak disciples. Normally, they werent capable of fighting, but now was a great opportunity to disy their professional expertise. They analyzed the attributes of the Green Scale Sword in Qin Yus hand from various professional perspectives. If one did not know, one would think that this sword was forged by them. Although the afternoon sun was somewhat warm, it was far from the fervor in the hearts of the many disciples on the field. Two camps appeared on the field, fiercely arguing. Whether it was the disciples of the outside sects or the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, all of them were looking forward to it. Half an hourter, it was time for the final match of the grandpetition. The final match had begun! At the same time, it could also be considered a top-notch duel between the top geniuses of the Tianhuan region in a hundred years! When this moment arrived, the entire venue erupted in thunderous cheers. At this moment, no one was looking down on Victor because he was an outer sect disciple. After all, this was the championship battle. If they were to belittle Victor now, it would instead appear that their Heavenly Sword Mountain couldnt afford to lose. It would also appear that their genius disciples were inferior to an outer sect disciple. ouldnt they then be trash among the trash? Therefore, at this time, no one would mention Victors identity as an outer sect disciple. They were looking forward to this battle between geniuses at the peak. To be able to witness such a battle, one could onlye across it by chance! In the arena. Victor and Guo Feibai stood 50 meters apart. Qin Yu lightly tapped the scabbard of his sword and pulled out the green longsword. With the sword in hand, Qin Yus originally reserved aura suddenly changed. His gaze became like a materialized sword light, piercing straight into peoples hearts. If Qin Yu had always been like a gentle youth, then now, he had the quality of a sword. Sharp and cold! Qin Yu pointed his sword at Victor. His gaze was calm as he said, Before the grandpetition, the sect master once told me that I lost to Nangong Mingliang in thest grandpetition. Hence, this time, he is my greatest opponent. After three years, Nangong Mingliang is no longer my opponent. He is no longer able to improve me. I originally thought that this grandpetition would be very boring. I was even a little lost because of this until you appeared! You are also a sword dao genius. I have to admit that your talent has surpassed mine. When I was your age, I did not have your strength. I am really lucky to have met an opponent like you. As long as I defeat you, I will be able to go further on the path of pursuing the peak of sword dao! Victor, dont let me down! Hearing Qin Yus words, Victor was a little surprised. He did not expect Qin Yu to have such a pursuit. It was no wonder that although Qin Yu lost to Nangong Mingliang in thest tournament, his strength now far exceeded Nangong Mingliangs. At this time, Victor also understood why Qin Yu had invited him to join Sword Control Peak. He was eager to challenge. This was the heart that a swordsman should have! Chapter 98 - The Arrogant Victor!

Chapter 98: The Arrogant Victor!

Victor smiled faintly and said, If you want me to be your opponent, dont worry. I wont let you down. Moreover, you might not be able to keep up with me! When Victor said this, everyone was shocked. These words were really too arrogant. A cultivator from an external sect said such arrogant words. If it was a few days ago, it would probably make these prideful Heavenly Sword Mountain disciplesugh their teeth out. But now, no oneughed. Because Victor had the right to say such words! Okay! Qin Yu was not angry. He smiled and said, Victor, draw your sword! This faint voice echoed throughout the entire Sword Control Peak! Draw your sword! Draw your sword! .. The echo shot up into the sky and reverberated between the peaks. At that moment, the entire atmosphere was ignited. Thunderous cheers rang out once again. This time, the cheers were not for Qin Yu or Victor, but this battle at the peak! Victor flipped his hand and the Qingfeng Sword appeared in his palm. An aura as steady as a mountain instantly erupted. At this moment, Qin Yu moved. He slowly walked towards Victor. However, there was an indescribable sense of dissonance in his footsteps. After a few steps, an unbelievable scene happened. As Qin Yu moved, he left behind a shadow that was the exact same as him! That shadow was also wearing green clothes and holding the Green Scale Sword. There was no difference between the shadow and Qin Yu. An illusion? Victor frowned and extended his spiritual power. However, he could clearly feel a bone-piercing killing intent from the shadow! It was not an illusion. It was a shadow with offensive power. It was not any weaker than Qin Yus own offensive power! The sudden appearance of two Qin Yu stunned the audience. Qin Yu said, Thats right. The shadow behind me is not an illusion. It is a real swordsman. It has the same speed and offensive power as me. It is the sword spirit incarnation of my Green Scale Sword. You would be fighting against two of me at the same time. What? Fighting against two Qin Yu at the same time? Many people were dumbfounded. One Qin Yu was abnormal enough. His sword was extremely fast and his attack was extremely fierce. Now, he was fighting against two Qin Yu at the same time. What kind of concept was that? In the audience stands. Song Qianqian clenched her hands nervously. Her palms were sweating. Could Junior Elder Victor block it? Sword spirit incarnation? Victor finally understood Qin Yus trump card. It was a pity that he didnt have a good sword in his hand, otherwise, he could have downloaded the sword spirit incarnations ability when he had the chance. It seemed that there were many rare and precious techniques in this world, all waiting for him to discover and download. Rainbow Piercing Sun! Qin Yu shouted. A streak of green light shed past. Its speed was so fast that it appeared in front of Victor as if it had teleported! Victors pupils constricted. The Tree Building technique activated! Maximum level Wind technique! Xiu! The sword light directly pierced through Victor. Qin Yu and his sword pierced through Victors body. Obviously, that was an afterimage. Qin Yu did not even look at it. The shadow behind him took a step forward. It was as fast and imprable! Another green sword light shed past and stabbed straight at Victors throat. Victor was in the air at the moment and had no way to dodge! The people did not even have time to cry out in surprise. Another shadow was cut into pieces. However, there was a finger-long cut on Victors clothes on his shoulder. Such fast speed! Victor was secretly shocked. In fact, Victors speed wasnt slow. His attacks and steps were infused with the power of the wind. Regardless of his movement speed, his attack speed was far than other cultivators of the same level! However, his speed could not catch up to Qin Yu at all. One could only say that his opponents speed was too freakish! Or perhaps, he needed a more exquisite movement technique? Victor was a little curious. Was this the speed that a spirit gathering realm cultivator could achieve? So, Qin Yu developed a set of sword-type movement technique with his sword technique. This is the unity of man and sword. In the Heavenly Sword Mountains Great Hall, Zhao Chengtian looked at Qin Yu and could not calm down. What he did was merge his movement techniques into the sword intent. Then achieving man and sword fusion as one in his movements. The man was the sword, and the sword moved ording to the heart. That was why Qin Yu had such a terrifying speed. To cultivate the sword, not only must one have a deep cultivation base, but one must also have an extremely highprehension ability. For Qin Yu to reach his current realm, his talent andprehension ability were essential! Not only Zhao Chengtian, but the other sect elders were also shocked. Victors speed was breathtaking. But Qin Yus speed was even faster! Born with a sword bone, he hadprehended the Sword Heart movement technique at the age of 19. Such a genius in the way of the sword had not been seen in our Heavenly Sword Mountain for nearly a thousand years! Sword Control Peaks peak master Zhu Jians eyes lit up, and he could not help but say, Elder Zhao, what level has Qin Yu reached? Ist saw him fight a year ago, and he is simply iparable to todays him. The first elder of the Sword Control Peak shook his head and said, Ever since Qin Yus sword bone awakened, his realm has advanced by leaps and bounds. Now, even I find it hard to estimate his realm in the way of the sword! Hearing the first elder of the Sword Control Peak say this, everyone present was once again shocked. Even the first elder of the Sword Control Peak didnt know Qin Yus strength limit. This kind of improvement speed was too shocking. A person like Qin Yu who constantly created miracles was like the main character of a fantasy novel. Zhao Chengtians eyes shed. He could not help but think, Qin Yu, Shangshan Cherong, and the even more talented Victor. The three great geniuses have gathered in this generation. Could it be that our Heavenly Sword Mountain is going to rise? Xiu! In the middle of the arena. A blue sword light lit up. Two Qin Yu attacked at the same time. The two swordsbined, and their aura instantly became extremely sharp. The sword aura tore through the air, and the physically strengthened arena was cut open like tofu. The sharp aura was revealed, and it made the audience feel a chill down their spines. The chilling sword intent seemed to be pressing against their hearts. Facing this sword aura thatbined into one, Victor held his sword horizontally with both hands, and green spiritual power burst out. Golden mes emerged, and a shadow of the sun appeared behind him. This was the first time Victor had released the strongest power of nature since he hadpletely consolidated his spiritual power in the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm! Crack! The arena suddenly shook, and the rock under Victors feet cracked like a spiderweb due to the force of the qi. With a thrust of his sword, golden mes burst out! The sword was like a dragon, and the power of nature was attached to the sword. Its ultimate power burst out! Boom! The two terrifying energies collided with each other, and the terrifying spiritual power shockwaves were released violently, causing the entire arena to tremble. Crack! The blue sword qi was continuously shattered, and the green wood-type spiritual power was also continuously melting. However, the impact point of the energy was moving towards Qin Yu. This also meant that Qin Yus sword qi was slightly at a disadvantage in the battle! Two swordsbined, yet Qin Yu is at a disadvantage? Victors attack power is too monstrous! In terms of attack power, Qin Yu is inferior to Victor! After all, the audience could clearly see how powerful Qin Yus sword light was. Chapter 99 - Fierce Battle! The Unexpected Victor!

Chapter 99: Fierce Battle! The Unexpected Victor!

Back when Qin Yu was fighting Nangong Mingliang, he only used a casual sword qi to break the Ash ck me released by the Molten Spirit Divine Art. At that time, Qin Yu only used one sword attack. But now, when the two swordsbined, they were actually no match for Victors sword attack! Bang! The spiritual energy shockwave exploded, and Qin Yu and his sword spirit incarnation instantly lost their figures. Although their attack power was inferior, Qin Yu had the advantage of speed! Crack! Two streaks of sword qi rushed towards Victor from two different directions. It was moving at a speed so fast that it was impossible for the eyes to see clearly! Victor did not even look at it. Hepletely released his perception and relied on the information transmitted by his spiritual power to make judgments on Qin Yus attack. The power of nature! The greenwood element spiritual power that had already been condensed burst out, and Victor thrust his sword towards the sword qi. Bang Bang! The sword qi exploded, and at the same time, a golden me power rushed out from the sword qis repercussion, shooting straight at Qin Yu like a ming arrow. Ci! The moment the me attacked, Qin Yus body only left a blurry afterimage, not giving Victor any chance to attack at all. What fast speed! Victor was shocked. This was the first time he had met an opponent who was faster than him. With his rich cultivation and sword movement technique, Qin Yus speed had already exceeded the limit of the spirit gathering realm. As for Victors Wind movement technique, although it was already at the maximum level, it was still not a particrly profound movement technique. It was only a basic movement technique, the Wind technique. In addition, Victors cultivation was only at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, while Qin Yus cultivation was at the 12th level. Naturally, it could not bepared to Qin Yus sword movement technique. Victor was considering whether he should use the advantage of the Tree Building technique after thepetition ended. Where he would practice a wood-type movement technique andbining it with the Wood Spirit Embryo to sustain his spiritual power. After all, no matter how profound the technique was, as long as it reached the maximum level, it wouldnt be slow. It would just consume a lot of spiritual power. However, he had the Wood Spirit Embryo, which was a huge advantage. Bang Bang Bang! Another three sword lights were broken! Deep ravines were plowed on the stage. Qin Yus sword lights were extremely terrifying, but Victors sword could break through several of them in a row. The power of nature produced by the greenwood element spiritual power was too strong. Whoosh Whoosh! The speed of the two people on the stage was too fast. The audience could barely see the blurred afterimages. Other than that, there was the blue sword light and the green spiritual power. When the two intertwined, they formed a dreamy blue light. Although Victors speed was not as fast as Qin Yus, but in the eyes of the audience, the speed was far from what they could detect. On the stage. The thickened protective light barrier shook violently. The entire stage was swept up by a whirlwind out of thin air. The shattered stones on the stage were swept up by the strong wind and flew in all directions like arrows! The spectators were all dumbfounded. When had they ever seen apetition with such extreme speed? Was this still a battle between spirit gathering cultivators? Even a foundation establishment cultivator wouldnt be so abnormal! Its too fast, so fast that its inconceivable. Even Senior Sister You, who considered her speed to be above others cant catch up to half of their speed. A young girl from Illusionary Sword Peak muttered to herself. You Huanyi was the best at speed, but she was so much more inferior to Qin Yu and Victor in her field of expertise. In other areas, she couldnt even bepared to them. In the past years, although the Illusionary Sword Peaks personal disciples were mostly inferior to the disciples of the Sword Control Peak, but the difference definitely wouldnt be so great. It could only be said that Qin Yu was really too abnormal! But it was fine if Qin Yu was abnormal, but how could Victor, who came from an external sect, be so monstrous? With a cultivation of the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, he was tied with Qin Yu, who was at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm! At this moment, Qin Yu, who was in the arena, was also shocked. Victors movement speed and sword attack speed were not as fast as his, but the greenwood element spiritual power attached to the Qingfeng Sword was too strong, it was endless. Victors speed was not as good, but he wasnt at a disadvantage at all! With his powerful attack andyers of greenwood element spiritual defense power spread around Victor, Qin Yus sword aura pierced into his spiritual power and was quickly consumed by it. In the end, it could not cause any damage to Victor, and the greenwood element spiritual power would immediately be replenished. Victor is really an all-rounded battle genius. Just based on my speed advantage, I cant beat him at all! His qi and blood power were strong. Moreover, his endurance and spiritual power recovery ability were also strong. Qin Yu looked at Victor and took a deep breath. I understand now. As expected, you cant be dealt with just by using sword skills. As he said that, his left hand shed the edge of the sword, and fresh blood flowed on the Green Scale sword. In the next moment, sword light spread in all directions, and the scale patterns on the sword seemed toe alive as they squirmed slowly. Its finally out! I wonder what kind of ultimate sword move this was? The audience on the stage looked excitedly at the sword in Qin Yus hand. The body of the Green Scale Sword did not reflect any light. The material did not look like metal, nor did it look like jade. Regardless, they did not know what material it was made of. Qin Yu stood behind the Green Scale Sword and casually tossed the Qingfeng Sword. The sword spirit that had been scattered by Victors punch earlier turned into a green sword qi that flowed around the Qingfeng Sword. A momentter, a new sword spirit incarnation was formed, and the original Qingfeng sword was gone. The sword spirit incarnation reappeared, but this time, its body was more natural, and the sword qi that was released from its body was more powerful. It was shocking. The sword and the sword spirits incarnation have be one! Qin Yus understanding of the sword dao is too shocking! Finally using your ultimate move? I thought you would have used it long ago. Victor was also a little afraid of the Green Scale Sword. Qin Yu let out a light breath and said with a smile, Its not that I dont want to use it, but I cant control this sword right now. Moreover, the strongest of the Green Scale Sword is its spiritual attack. Unfortunately, the spiritual attack doesnt seem to have much effect on you. Hmm, spiritual attack? Victor was slightly startled. The sword contained a spiritual attack, and Qin Yu could actually perform it? After Victor exchanged moves with Ji Mengyun and other cultivators who were good at spiritual attacks, his understanding of the Eight Destes Sword Intent had indeed deepened. However, he still couldnt reach the level where the sword could contain the spiritual attack. Perhaps, if he wanted to reach this level, he would have to wait until his sword intent was fully mastered. However, Qin Yu was actually able to rely on the Green Scale Sword to create a spiritual attack within his sword moves. Could this be considered a different path? However, only a sword dao genius with a natural sword bone could do it. ng! The Green Scale Sword let out a long and soft hum. The sound carried an abnormal prating force, as if it was ringing in everyones ears. The scorching sun shone down on the Green Scale Sword, but it did not have any effect on the Green Scale Sword. Instead, it made the sword aura seem cold and deep. It was as if an invisible force field had formed around the Green Scale Sword, swallowing all the light rays. Victor, once the Green Scale Sword unleashed, even I cant control its power. In the following battle, there might be serious injuries or even death. Of course, the one who would be seriously injured might be you, but it might also be me. Qin Yu had already viewed Victor as his worthy opponent long before he even revealed his Wood Spirit Embryo. Even though the strength that Victor disyed at that time was far inferior to Qin Yu. Chapter 100 - The Battle Under Everyone’s Attention!

Chapter 100: The Battle Under Everyones Attention!

The reason why Qin Yu paid attention to Victor was purely due to his intuition as a swordsman. Good! I was just wanting to experience the sword moves after thebination of the spiritual attacks! Victor was filled with anticipation towards Qin Yus sword intent. He wanted to grasp Qin Yus attack techniques during the battle. Qin Yu was a top swordsman who focused solely on cultivating the sword. Through him, he could make his sword intent stronger until he reached the mastery realm! Shaking the long sword in his hand, Victors greenwood element spiritual power burned fiercely like green mes. He had already activated the Wood Spirit Embryo. Now, the feedback of the natural power was several times stronger than before, although it could onlyst for less than a minute. However, it was enough for the final battle. The cheers of the audience grew louder and louder. Song Qianqian clenched her hands nervously. Qin Yu had said before that even he himself could not control the power of this final sword move, especially the mental damages. It was impossible to heal them. Although Song Qianqian knew that Junior Elder Victors sword intent was powerful and his mental defense was outstanding, she was still worried. Her heart was stuck in her throat. Sun Piercing Green Light! On the arena. A distance of 100 feet was nothing for Qin Yu. His speed was as fast as teleportation. This was also the reason why Victor had activated his Wood Spirit Embryo in advance. Green Scale Sword! Qin Yu held the Green Scale Sword and shed down heavily. At that moment, the sound seemed to have disappeared, and the distorted light was absorbed into the Green Scale Sword. An invisible wave of sword energy spread out. The moment Qin Yu struck out, all the sword practitioners present felt that the swords on their bodies were being attracted by the energy, as if they were about to be unsheathed! Victor could clearly feel that his greenwood element spiritual power was constantly being torn apart. The speed of his sword was not as fast as he had imagined, but it carried a sense of steadiness and heaviness. The power of nature! Victor swept his sword horizontally, and the illusory images of mountains and rivers appeared behind him. The power of nature erupted. Boom! An earth-shattering sound reverberated through the clouds. Victor thrust out his sword, and with an indomitable aura, the air current suddenly exploded. The green light and the distorted dark light collided, and time seemed to have slowed down suddenly. In an instant, an inconspicuous green light entered the Qingfeng Sword and pierced into Victors body. Hmm! Victors body suddenly shook, and a strange feeling rushed into his spiritual mind, it was as if there was a clear sound of a sword ringing in his ear. The sword intent attack of the Green Scale sword? Victor instantly reacted. Roar! Suddenly, a green-scaled flood dragon appeared out of thin air in Victors spiritual world. It roared and charged straight at him! Victor took a deep breath. Could this green-scaled flood dragon be the so-called sword spirit? It was very obvious that Qin Yu had directly attached the sword spirit of the Green Scale Sword to his sword move. That was why he was able tounch the sword intent attack! Although Qin Yus spiritual power was not strong, with the sword intent produced by the sword spirit attached to it, it was naturally not something an ordinary swordsman couldpare to. What a powerful sword spirit! However, its not like I have no way to deal with you! Victor squinted his eyes and activated the Tree Building technique with all his strength. The power of heaven and earth! Suddenly, a towering tree grew on the ground in the spiritual world. In the next moment, the clouds in the sky began to churn. In the churning waves, countless dark clouds appeared. Without waiting for the flood dragon tond, countless white lights shed in the dark clouds. Lightning burst forth, like white iron chains, piercing towards the flood dragon at lightning speed. At the same time, the green light on the body of the tree intensified, and countless branches and leaves were like countless palms, grabbing toward the flood dragon. Being imprisoned by the tree cage and pierced by the white lightning, the flood dragon sword spirit roared, and the green light instantly dimmed. Bang! Qin Yu kept his sword and took a few steps back. This attack did not feel good to him. Although Qin Yu knew that Victors spiritual power was extremely powerful, he did not expect it to be this powerful. His spiritual attacks were also ineffective, and so were his sword qi attacks. The endless green spiritual power that protected his body, coupled with his strong defensive power, made him so powerful that it made peoples hair stand on end. Even Qin Yu, a sword cultivator who was good at attacking, felt that he was cornered. Moreover, Qin Yu found that after a series of fierce battles, Victor did not show any signs of his spiritual power diminishing. This proved that his endurance far exceeded his own! If this dragged on, he would be defeated sooner orter as his spiritual power was depleted. Realizing this, Qin Yu pointed his sword at Victor. Victor, you are the strongest person I have ever met in the spirit gathering realm. Now, I only have onest strike left. If you can still continue, I will admit defeat. Victor had also gained a lot of understanding from the spiritual attack just now. He felt that if Qin Yu attacked again, he would be able to master his sword intent. After hearing Qin Yus words, he was even happier. Victor smiled and said, Good. I have gained a lot from this battle with you. Haha, likewise! Qin Yus aura burst out again. At that moment, his body was like a sword. His sword aura was unruly and iparably sharp. Fire Dance Tornado! This sword attack was Qin Yus strongest attack, the ultimate technique of Sword Control Peak. With Qin Yus current cultivation, he could only barely perform the third level of this move. However, even so, it still had an unfathomable power! The sword qi tore through the air, and the sharp whistling sound of the qi force resounded throughout the valley. Facing Qin Yus final attack, Victors gaze was firm, and he held his sword with both hands. The divine Tree Building technique exploded, and the power of nature was continuously produced. The illusory images of mountains and rivers appeared behind Victor once again, and one of the towering trees stood tall. The green and bright power of nature collided with the deep green sword qi. Although they were both green, they were two different kinds of power. The tiles under their feet were crushed into powder, and they were evenly matched! Victors eyes focused. He activated the Eight Destes Sword Intent, and his spiritual power activated the Wood Spirit Embryo. The Wood Spirit Embryo in his body seemed to have an independent life, and it was actually integrated into the Eight Destes Sword Intent! This was the inspiration Victor had gotten from Qin Yus sword spirit. The Eight Destes Sword Intent had broken through to thepletion stage! With the addition of the power of nature, the Eight Destes Sword Intent at thepletion stage suddenly exploded! Boom! In a sh, the flood dragon that was formed from the sword spirit was directly crushed into pieces. It turned into an ancient bronze sword that had lost spirituality and fell down, stabbing into the ground diagonally. At the same time, although the Eight Destes Sword Intent was once blocked by the Green Scale Sword and its power was greatly reduced, it still flew towards Qin Yu. Phew! The protective spiritual power was directly torn apart. Qin Yus body trembled and was sted away by the sword qi. He spat out blood in the air. Qin Yu crashed heavily into the protective screen barrier and fell to the ground. Because of Victors previous battle, the protective screen barrier was now able to block the full-strength attack of a foundation establishment realm cultivator. Therefore, no matter how fierce the battle between Qin Yu and Victor was, they still couldnt break the light screen. At this time, the entire stadium was dead silent. Chapter 101 - Wood Spirit Embryo! Divine Ability?

Chapter 101: Wood Spirit Embryo! Divine Ability?

All the spectators were filled with shock. Actually, Qin Yus defeat wasnt something that they werent mentally prepared for. After all, this was the finals. No matter who won or lost, it was reasonable. This could be seen from the betting odds for the finals. However, when they physically witnessed Qin Yu lying on the stage with serious injuries, it still felt unbelievable and unimaginable to the audience. To them, Qin Yu was an undefeated legend of the Sword Control Peak. As a third-grade mystic realm sect, the Heavenly Sword Mountain didnt stand out among the numerous third-grade sects until Qin Yu appeared. Especiallyst year when Qin Yu represented the Heavenly Sword Mountain and defeated four in a row. They were the personal disciple of the other third-grade mystic realm sects, which included the current top third-grade mystic realm sect, the Green Phoenix Mountain. Such a result made them feel that it was unattainable. It was as if Qin Yu was synonymous with being undefeatable on the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Even though Nangong Mingliang defeated Qin Yu in thestpetition three years ago, no one thought that Nangong Mingliang could suppress Qin Yu. But now, the number one swordsman of the younger generation of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Yu, was defeated. He was defeated by a disciple of an external sect. The other partys cultivation was only at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm. It was like a dream! In the main hall, Zhao Chengtian let out a heavy breath. In this battle, he had originally thought that Qin Yu would not be weaker than Victor. But after watching the entire process of the battle, he was extremely shocked. The reason was Victors final burst of sword intent! When the Eight Destes Sword Intent appeared for the second time, Zhao Chengtian already had a hunch in his heart. He just did not dare to be certain. To be more precise, he was in disbelief. But in the battle just now, Victor had clearly seen the special ability between Qin Yu and his sword spirit. He then learned to fuse the Eight Destes Sword Intent into his body, and finally imitate the rhythm of the sword spirit through the power of nature. To be able to use the Eight Destes Sword Intent to such an extent, and even using it to break through to thepletion stage. Thus, Zhao Chengtian once again confirmed his guess in his heart, that Victors cultivation method had already reached the divine ability realm. Moreover, the grade of his divine ability talent was not low. It was at least a high-grade Xuan-grade, and might even be Earth-grade! This spection was extremely absurd. High-grade Earth-grade divine ability talent could only be learned by foundation establishment cultivators at the very least. As for Earth-grade wood divine ability, even an intermediate-stage foundation establishment cultivator who specialized in wood element would have to be very careful when learning it! How could Victor use it so casually, and even cooperate it with the sword intent for modifications and development? ncing at the peak masters present, only the peak masters of the Sword Forging Peak and the Spirit Spell Peak were shocked. The other peak masters didnt show any strange expressions, and it wasnt surprising that they couldnt recognize it. High-level divine abilities were extremely rare, and the divine abilities that could give birth to talents were even rarer. In addition, there werent any peak masters or elders at the Heaven Sword Mountain who specialized in wood element, so they werent familiar with it. Moreover, Victors divine abilitiesplemented his sword intent and even changed its form. Only the two peak masters of the Sword Forging Peak and the Spirit Spell Peak had regr contact with the heaven and earth spiritual qi, such as metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder. They would be suspicious, but that would be the end of it. They werent certain, or rather, they could not believe it. Zhao Chengtian could not help but look at Ye Lingyun. He saw that she did not have any expression on her face. This woman probably knew about it a long time ago! Zhao Chengtian pondered for a moment, but he still didnt say it in public. This kind of thing was too shocking, and if it spread out, it might cause some unnecessary trouble. Ye Lingyun sat beside Zhao Chengtian. She lightly pursed her lips, and her beautiful eyes stared unblinkingly at Victor. If he continued to grow like this, Victor would definitely enter the foundation establishment realm. Moreover, he would probably be a foundation establishment cultivator who could fight beyond his realm! The further one progressed in the path of cultivation, the harder it was to fight beyond ones realm. Firstly, it was because the further one progressed, the greater the gap between the realms would be. Secondly, it was because higher realm cultivators were also geniuses when they were young. For example, those who could enter the foundation establishment realm were like Qin Yu and Shangshan Cherong that are in the spirit gathering realm. In ordinary cultivation, it was easy to fight beyond ones realm. However, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens if one wanted to fight beyond ones realm among many geniuses. Therefore, a foundation establishment cultivator who could fight against someone of a higher level was an important existence in any force! It seems that even the great elder has underestimated him. At first, he seemed like a fish swimming deep in the water. Right now, he is like a carp leaping over a dragons gate, growing against all odds. It was worth a trip here. No, I should let the great eldere personally! Ye Lingyun had a premonition that Victor would very likely be the main character of this era in the multiple worlds in the future, leaving his name for all eternity! Such a cultivator was only second to those mighty figures who left behind a thousand-year legacy and ascended to the heavenly realm! And those mighty figures had already disappeared from this world for thousands of years. It could be said that such figures didnt exist and could bepletely disregarded. With this thought in mind, Ye Lingyun used her spiritual power to transmit her voice to the servant behind her and said, Inform the first elder toe personally. The maid was obviously stunned. The first elder has toe to the Heavenly Sword Mountain personally? She hesitated for a moment and replied, My lord, it seems that the first elder is in closed-door cultivation these days. Its not appropriate to disturb her Its already been a month. It should be about time for the elder toe out of closed-door cultivation. The matter regarding Victor is of great importance. The first elder shoulde personally. Yes The two servants responded and left to prepare for a long-distance voice transmission. Zhao Chengtians heart skipped a beat when he saw the two servants leave. To leave at this time, it was obvious that they were going to report the situation. If those old geezers from the Green Dragon Mountain got the news, would they immediatelye to take advantage of them? Thinking from another perspective, Zhao Chengtian felt that if he was the elder of the Green Dragon Mountain, he would not let such a talent go. Especially since Victor could not be considered a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. He was not like Qin Yu, who grew up in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. His foundation was in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, so it was impossible for him to leave. Thinking of this, Zhao Chengtians expression became more and more ugly. The difference in strength between the Heavenly Sword Mountain and the Green Dragon Mountain was too big. If they tried to snatch someone in the open, Zhao Chengtian could only watch helplessly. On the other hand, the Green Dragon Mountain would only have a bad reputation for bullying others. Other than that, there would be no losses. What should he do? Zhao Chengtian could not sit still anymore. In the worst case scenario, he could only build a good rtionship with Victor and then ask Green Dragon Mountain forpensation. After all, Green Dragon Mountain was a top-tier sect in the fourth-grade secret realm. They were the leader of many third rank sects nearby. If they did such a thing, it would not make sense if they did not givepensation. Sect master, are the rewards still being given? The elder in charge of thepetition had been sitting in the main hall the whole time. When he saw Zhao Chengtians expression, how could he not know what he was worried about? If Victor took the rewards and went to other sects, then they would suffer a great loss. Yes! We must give out the foundation establishment pills! Give them to Victor immediately. We dont need to wait for him to reach the peak of the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm, Zhao Chengtian said decisively. Chapter 102 - Qingyun Sect and Victor Are Famous Throughout the World!

Chapter 102: Qingyun Sect and Victor Are Famous Throughout the World!

Ah? Hearing the sect masters reply, the elder was a little stunned. Just do as I say, and give another one to his sect! Zhao Chengtian added. Although the foundation establishment pill was hard to find and refine, the Heavenly Sword Mountain could refine more than 20 pills every three years. Taking out one, although it was a little painful, was still affordable. In the future, even if Victor really joined the Green Dragon Mountain, he would always have a good impression of the Heavenly Sword Mountain because of this matter. Zhao Chengtian could see that Victors personality was very simr to Qin Yus. This kind of cultivator paid attention to having a clear conscience, and being ungrateful was not in line with their style. Using two foundation establishment pills and an Earth-grade spirit sword to befriend a genius cultivator with excellent talent was absolutely worth it! Moreover, even if his Heavenly Sword Mountain didnt give it to him, when the Green Dragon Mountain wanted to take Victor away, they might even promise Victor even more resources. Through providing resources to Victor, he could at least ask for 20 foundation establishment pills and a certain amount of middle-grade spirit stones when asking the Green Dragon Mountain forpensation. Therefore, no matter what, the Heavenly Sword Mountain wouldnt suffer a loss by giving out rewards. Yes, sect leader. Ill go do it right away. The elder took his leave. .. Elder Song, congrattions! Your Qingun Sect has really made a name for yourself this time. Its not just a name, its simply earth-shattering! In the audience stands, a few sect leaders and elders from the outside world congratted Song Xiuwen. Although they said it nicely, they were actually burning with jealousy in their hearts. Whoever won first ce in the grandpetition would be rewarded with a foundation establishment pill. This was a special bonus for the external sects, but the prerequisite was that the disciple had to join the Heavenly Sword Mountain. However, for Victor, he had more choices. It was the foundation establishment pill. Only 20 pills were produced every three years. On average, there were less than ten pills a year! Excluding the personal disciples of the seven great mountain peaks, as well as some of the elders direct family connections. The other disciples were given a pitifully small share. Many disciples clearly had a great chance of breaking into the foundation establishment realm, but because theycked foundation establishment pills, they had no choice but to die of old age at the peak of the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. Zhang Lingren of the Qingyun sect was already considered old. With Zhang Lingrens talent, if he obtained a foundation establishment pill, his immortal path would definitely soar. The Qingyun Sect would definitely be the number one sect in the outside world! Thinking that Zhang Lingren could be a foundation establishment cultivator in the future, these people had no choice but toe and congratte him humbly. Song Xiuwen had juste back to his senses. He felt as if he was dreaming. He smiled and said, This is all Victors own hard work. The Qingyun Sect only benefited from it. After all, Song Xiuwen had never thought that Victor would have such a result. He only wanted to let Victor shine in thepetition. He never once considered Victor to enter the top ten. The top 20 was already good enough for him. After all, this was his first time. Moreover, Victor who was at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm did not have an advantage over the geniuses of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. It was only after Victors continuous disy of talent that Song Xiuwen faintly felt that Victor had the strength to enter the top ten. However, Song Xiuwen never expected that he had still underestimated victor. Victor had won the championship even though it was his first time participating in the grandpetition. As for his opponents, Shangshan Cherong and Qin Yu, they were the top geniuses of the Heavenly Sword Mountain in the past hundred years. At this moment, Song Xiuwen suddenly thought of something. He squeezed through the crowd and found Wang Ce of the Xuanming Sect. Song Xiuwen cupped his fists and said with a smile, Sect Master Wang, we previously agreed on the matter of the spirit fruit. Do you think we can set a date today? I can ask Victor to arrange the itinerary. If Wang Ce still had resentment in his heart before, he wouldnt dare to do so now. What kind of status did Victor have now? In the future, he could be a foundation establishment realm expert at the very least. He could even break through to the spiritual pedestal realm. Such a figure was not someone that a puny Xuanming Sect master like him could offend. He squeezed out a forced smile and said, Elder Song, you must be joking. Little Brother Victor cane to our Xuanming Sect whenever you are free. We are always ready to wait for you. Wang Ce smiled helplessly. When encountering such a matter, he could only bow his head and smile obsequiously to be on good terms with them. Other than that, what else could he do? .. The easternmost part of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the Eastern Sea. There were countless inds in the Eastern Sea. In the Eastern Sea, there was an unworldly secret realm. In this secret realm, there were also countless inds. However, these inds were suspended in the sky. The scenery on the inds were beautiful. There are beautiful jade buildings. Some people had even seen dragons circling around the immortal ind. The people who went out to sea all year round had seen the mirage. Many people wanted to find the immortal ind after hearing about it. However, they could only see it. When they really went to look for it, they could not find it no matter what. This was the location of the top fourth-grade mystic realm sect, Green Dragon Mountain. The Green Dragon mystic realm floated in the air, on thergest ind in the middle of the Green Dragon Inds. The first elder had just finished a month of closed-door cultivation. Using the blood of the Ice ss Flood Dragon and various precious natural treasures, the evolution of the Crystal Jade Flood Dragon hadpleted. At this moment, the great elder received a voice transmission from Ye Lingyun. The voice transmission detailed the whole process of the Heavenly Sword Mountainpetition. It also included Ye Lingyuns evaluation of Victor. After reading it, the great elder was stunned. She didnt expect Ye Lingyun to have such a high evaluation for Victor. As long as he didnt suffer from a downfall, he would definitely reach the foundation establishment stage in the future. Moreover, hisbat strength would surpass the foundation establishment cultivators of the same level? The great elder took a deep breath. With such an evaluation, Victors talent was probably not inferior to her own back then! This little guy is really The great elder suddenlyughed. No matter what, she definitely couldnt let such a talent go, especially now that the Green Dragon Mountain was in the midst of hiring people. Thinking of this, the great elder patted the head of the Crystal Jade flood dragon beside her and said, Little Yu, follow me to the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The Crystal Jade Flood Dragon had justpleted its evolution. After a month of pain, it was toozy to move. When it heard the great elders words, its big eyes rolled and it groaned a few times. The great elder smiled and said, Youzy worm, its only a million miles. We can use a teleportation spell to travel the first 800,000 miles. You only need to fly 200,000 miles. The Crystal Jade Flood Dragon immediately let out a cry when it heard that it had to fly a full 200,000 miles. Of course, even though it was unwilling, it still had to obey the great elder. It stood up unwillingly with a helpless look on its face. The great elder found it funny in her heart. After thinking about it, she suddenly said, Little Yu, as long as you are obedient, I will reward you the best ice crystal stone to eat when we arrive. Although the Crystal Jade Flood Dragon hadpleted its evolution, its structure was still in its infancy. Therefore, eating was its greatest pursuit. Hearing the great elders words, the Crystal Jade Flood Dragons eyes immediately lit up. It wagged its tail and could not wait to set off. Chapter 103 - The Reward for the Competition! Sword Seeking at the Sword

Chapter 103: The Reward for the Competition! Sword Seeking at the Sword Tomb!

The next morning, Heavenly Sword Mountain. Two foundation establishment pills? Earth-grade spiritual weapon? Victor was very surprised when he received the news from the messenger of Heavenly Sword Mountain. These two items were the reward for the first ce in thepetition. Logically, the foundation establishment pills would only be given to him when he broke through to the peak of the foundation establishment realm. He didnt expect to receive them now. With the foundation establishment pill, Victor would be able to smoothly step onto the path of immortal cultivation! Furthermore, he had two. This way, his master Zhang Lingren could also enter the path of immortal cultivation. Thinking that after he reached the foundation establishment realm, he could learn foundation establishment realm spells, Victors heart beat faster. Yes, you can go with me to the Spirit Tool Pavilion of the Heavenly Sword Mountain right now and pick a suitable Earth-grade spirit weapon. The guardian elder is already waiting for you, the person who passed the message said respectfully. The Spirit Tool Pavilion of the Heavenly Sword Mountain was located at the Sword Forging Peak. Although thebat strength of the disciples of the Sword Forging Peak and the Spirit Spell Peak were rtively average. However, their positions on the Heavenly Sword Mountain were very important. The resources allocated to the two sects every year were not much less than the resources allocated to the Sword Control Peak and the Molten Spirit Peak. The spirit tools used by the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain were basically swords. 90% of them were made by the elders and disciples of the Sword Forging Peak. As for the cultivation spells, spirit gathering spells, and the mountain protecting spells, they were all made by the elders and disciples of the Spirit Spell Peak. There was an interdependent rtionship between the seven peaks of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. This was also the reason why the Heavenly Sword Mountain could maintain a delicate bnce for thousands of years despite the internal conflicts. After Victor came to the Spirit Tool Pavilion, an elder in a red robe was already waiting there. He was the outer sect elder of the Sword Forging Peak, Chen Xuan. His cultivation was at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. With his age, unless he swallowed heavenly materials and earthly treasures, the possibility of him reaching the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage in his lifetime was close to zero. In terms ofbat strength, he was also one of the lower levels among the foundation establishment cultivators. However, he wasnt too interested in thosebat techniques anyways. Instead, he was focused on refining artifacts. Therefore, the spirit artifacts that he had forged were all very good. Seeing Victor flying over on a spirit beast. Chen Xuanughed from afar, Haha, Junior Brother Victor, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Victors identity could be said to be extremely popr in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Although Chen Xuan was an elder, he still had to treat Victor with all kinds of respect. Greetings, elder. Victor cupped his fists and saluted. Seeing Victor being so polite, Chen Xuan was in a good mood. He said, Junior Brother Victor, follow me. I will take you to pick a suitable low-grade Earth-grade spiritual artifact. As long as you like it, you can pick anything. High-grade Xuan-grade spirit weapons were already very precious. Only early-stage foundation establishment cksmiths could forge them. As for low-grade earth-grade spirit weapons, only mid-stage foundation establishment or evente-stage foundation establishment cksmiths could forge them. Moreover, there was a very low sess rate. Even the Heavenly Sword Mountains Spirit Tool Pavilion didnt have many in stock. Among them, the top-grade spirit weapons, such as the Zhang familys ck de, could even makete-stage foundation establishment cultivators envious. Without further dys, Chen Xuan took out a pentagonal key from his storage ring and pressed it on the array te next to the door of the Spirit Tool Pavilion. With a rumbling sound, the door of the Spirit Tool Pavilion slowly opened. As the door opened, a pitch-ck space appeared, and the murderous aura from the weapons gushed out. This was the cold and murderous aura that had been umted in the armory for many years. Junior Brother Victor, what kind of spirit weapon do you want to see? Sword! Victor said without hesitation. Now that he would be fighting against a cultivator, the opponents spirit weapon would at least be a high-grade Xuan-grade, and it would one be of the best among the spirit weapons of that grade. It wouldnt be far from an Earth-grade spirit weapon. Although after being nourished by his own spiritual power and the tempering of his sword intent, the Qingfeng Sword had already left the ordinary grade. It could be considered a Yellow-grade spirit weapon. However, after the battle with Qin Yu, even with the protection of Victors spiritual power, there were still many battle scars on the Qingfeng Sword. In this kind of battle, the Qingfeng Sword seemed physically weak. If they met an even stronger opponent in the future. Perhaps the Qingfeng Sword would be directly cut off. Okay, follow me. Chen Xuan brought Victor through rows of weapon racks and finally walked to a wall. He turned the device and the wall flipped. There was a space of 100 feet square inside. Ten rows of simple and in weapon racks were filled with all kinds of long swords. Some were ck, some were silver, and some looked cold. A malicious killing intent struck their faces, causing the surrounding temperature to drop by several degrees. Its all here, said Chen Xuan. Suddenly seeing so many spirit swords, Victor took a deep breath. Every swordsman wanted a good sword, and Victor was no exception. Many cultivators even had the hobby of collecting famous swords, even if they could only use one. There were hundreds of spirit swords, including long swords, short swords, and thin swords. Manyplicated types could be seen. However, Victor was slightly disappointed as he looked at them along the way. The grade of these spirit swords was lower than the other weapons outside. Most of them were middle-grade Xuan-grade, while the high-grade Xuan-grade only upied one row of the weapon racks. As for the Earth-grade treasure swords, there were only three of them. Chen Xuan saw through Victors thoughts and said, Because the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain mostly practice swords, especially the Sword Control Peak. Therefore, the artifact masters of the Sword Forging Peak has been painstakingly refining swords for generations, but the Heavenly Sword Mountain still doesnt have enough good swords. Now, most of the swords here are made by sect disciples. After six hundred years of umtion, they have gathered the sword in this room. If you want to pick a low-grade Earth-grade sword, there are only three. To be honest, these three swords are indeed of average quality among the low-grade Earth-grade spiritual weapons. In other words, these swords were all leftovers? Victor took out these three swords to have a look and casually wielded them. It felt worse than his own Qingfeng Sword, which was uneptable. Seeing Victors obvious dissatisfaction with these three swords, Chen Xuan said, Junior Brother Victor, actually, I have a suggestion. Junior Brother Victor, why dont you go to the sword tomb? The sword tomb happens to be at the Sword Forging Peak. Hearing Chen Xuans words, Victors heart moved. Sword tomb? It was said that when the owner of the sword was on the verge of death, he couldnt bear to see the sword covered in dust, so he ced it in the sword tomb, waiting for the fated person toe and take it. However, the sword tombs famous sword was not something that could be taken at will. One had to obtain the recognition of the sword before they could obtain the ownership of the sword. However, Victor had confidence in himself and immediately agreed to Elder Chen Xuans suggestion. When he had first chosen the sword as his weapon, it was a careful selection among hundreds of weapons. The decision wasnt made on a whim. Moreover, many cultivation techniques could be used on a sword. After all, the sword could be considered the mostmon weapon. Victor had a wood-type heavenly spirit root and had obtained the power of nature. A wood-type spiritual sword was the most suitable for him. Soon, the two of them arrived at the sword tomb. Looking at the pitch-ck cave in front of them, Victor thought for a moment and said, Elder Chen, does it mean that this sword belongs to me as long as I could pull out the sword? Yes, thats right. When you pull out that sword, you will be recognized by this sword. Besides, you can only choose one sword. Chen Xuan nodded and said. Chapter 104 - Lying Down and Getting Shot?

Chapter 104: Lying Down and Getting Shot?

Victor nodded to show his understanding and then walked into the pitch-ck cave. Entering the cave, Victor slowly closed his eyes. Since he was looking for a sword, as a swordsman, the most important thing was the feeling. The deeper he went, the more Victor felt that sword intent was everywhere. There were all kinds of sword intent, such as ice sword intent, raging me sword intent, gale sword intent However, these sword intents seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. Suddenly, Victor felt a trace of wood aura, but it was very weak. Following the guidance in his heart, Victor came to the front of this sword. Under the dim light, one could see that the entire body of this sword was ck, as if it was burnt. Victor lightly brushed the traces on the sword. These were not traces of mes burning. This was the mark left by lightning. This sword hilt was made of purple bamboo. After being refined by lightning, its entire body turned ck. The body of the sword was made of a material that was neither stone nor jade. It was like a kind of crystal. It seemed that the weak wood aura came from here. Victor held the sword hilt and circted his wood spiritual power with all his might. Under the stimtion of the wood spiritual power, the body of the sword produced a growing power. It seemed that this was the sword that was fated to be with me. Victor easily pulled out the sword and put it into his storage bag before walking out of the sword tomb. Elder Chen saw Victor walking out and asked curiously, You got the sword? Yes, thank you Elder Chen! Victor smiled. Which one did you get? Elder Chen asked casually. Although he knew that Victors talent was heaven-defying, Chen Xuan still subconsciously thought that Victor was from an external sect. In addition to that, he was still young. It was normal for a 15-year-old child born as amoner to not know about swords, not to mention the swords in the sword tomb. Victor hesitated for a moment. He felt that it was okay to tell Chen Xuan. ording to the rules of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, as long as one pulled out a sword, they would be recognized by the sword. No one could say anything. At this moment, a me suddenly lit up in front of Chen Xuan. It was a voice transmission talisman. Chen Xuan was stunned. The voice transmission was actually from the deputy sect master. He was asked to immediately bring Victor to the main hall of the main peak of the Heavenly Sword Mountain to meet the great elder of the Green Dragon Mountain. Chen Xuans pupils constricted. Then, he said to Victor, Junior Brother Victor, lets go to the main peak now and meet the great elder of the Green Dragon Mountain. The great elder of the Green Dragon Mountain? Victor was slightly startled. Could it be As he was thinking, the flying spirit beast had already arrived at the main peak of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. With a leap, they walked towards the mountain gate. Victor had a slight guess in his heart. Without saying anything, the two of them walked all the way to the square in front of the hall. At this moment, there were already quite a number of people gathered in the square. With a casual nce, he found that Qin Yu, Shangshan Cherong, Nangong Mingliang, and Guo Feibai were all present. Are we distributing the rewards? Victor was thinking. But he found that there were many young people who didnt look like disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. He didnt know why they were here. Victor, over here. Qin Yu waved his hand. As soon as he said that, the eyes of more than 20 people present immediately shot at Victor in unison, as sharp as flying arrows. Victor was slightly stunned. What was going on? Hes Victor? The rookie who defeated Qin Yu? I heard that hes only 15 years old Is he the champion of this grandpetition? But why do I feel that hes only at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm? What is Qin Yu doing? Losing to a kid at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, or is the Heavenly Sword Mountain deliberately mystifying things? Among the 20 or so people present, those who were familiar with each other weremunicating through spiritual energy voice transmission. Qin Yu was quite famousst year. He had defeated many geniuses from various sects, and his strength was unquestionable. But now, he had lost to a kid at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm. This made them wonder if the Heavenly Sword Mountain was ying some tricks. You are Victor? A young man holding a long knife sized up Victor. He said gloomily. Thats right. I heard you defeated Qin Yu? Very Good, you are worthy to be my opponent. After this meeting, I want to challenge you! The young man said as he weighed the long knife in his hand, looking very confident. Victor was extremely speechless. Where did this guye from? Why did he look so foolish? At this moment, Qin Yu sent a voice transmission, Victor, this person is Teng Bin from the Tyrant Sword Sect. He is 20 years old this year. Last year, I went to the Tyrant Sword Sect for a battle and we were equally matched. However, after my strength increased greatly, Teng Bin was no longer my match. Fighting with him would not be of much help to my swordsmanship. Hence, this year I did not go to the Tyrant Sword Sect as it would be a waste of my time. I understand. Upon hearing Qin Yus words, Victor could not help but Admire Qin Yus personality. Normally, if one lost to someone in cultivation, they would definitely return to the sect in a few days. Only then would they be able to ease their minds. However, Qin Yu did not care about winning or losing at all. He only cared about the gains from his challenges and those who could strengthen his swordsmanship. Qin Yu was not at all interested in those who knew that they were inferior to him. Qin Yu continued, This Teng Bin isnt too strong, but even I am afraid of some of these people. They are very strong. Although Qin Yus talent was heaven-defying and he defeated four cultivatorsst year, it didnt mean that he was the number one among the younger generation of all the third-grade mystic realm rank sects nearby. Some of the twenty-something people present were already 21 years old and 22 years old. Although their talent wasnt as good as Qin Yus, because of the age advantage, their strength was stronger than Qin Yu. One of the young men who had already stepped into the early stage of the foundation establishment realm nced at Victor and said, Victor, right? Im Xiao Ping from the Gree Phoenix Mountain. Im very interested in you. Im looking forward to your growth. In two or three years, you might be qualified to be my opponent. When the timees, you can go to the Green Phoenix Mountain and battle me. Xiao Pings words were filled with extreme confidence, but he did have the capital to be confident. Xiao Ping was 21 years old, and his cultivation had already stepped into the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. He was the one with the highest cultivation among all the people present. After Xiao Ping and Teng Bin, two more people challenged Victor to a battle. This kind of battle between genius disciples was also encouraged and approved by the various sects. Only by constantly exchanging pointers would there be progress. Some disciples with goodprehension would even be inspired by every battle. There was nothing strange about the challenge. Victor was puzzled as to why all these people came to him? Was he so popr? At this time, Qin Yu smiled and said telepathically, This time, the Green Dragon Mountain proposed a n to nurture geniuses. Specifically, it would divide the geniuses of the 13 third-grade secret realm sects in the East continent into three levels. The Green Dragon Mountain and the major sects would jointly nurture them. The resources obtained from each level are naturally different, and the difference is quite big. Everyone wants to be at a higher level and get more resources. Previously, Senior Ye Lingyun praised you in front of the elders of the other sects, and these people found out about it Victor was extremely speechless when he heard this. He was being targeted out of the blue. Chapter 105 - The Great Crisis! Green Dragon Mountains Plan!

Chapter 105: The Great Crisis! Green Dragon Mountains n!

These geniuses from the third-grade mystic realm sects were all full of arrogance. No one was willing to submit to anyone. Last year, Qin Yu disyed his might and defeated them. Now that Victor had defeated Qin Yu, they naturally put the me on him. When Qin Yu saw Victors speechless expression, he smiled and said, Actually, the few people who jumped out, other than Xiao Ping, are all average in strength. The truly confident people didnt say anything. They didnt think that they would lose to you. Everyone had their eyes on the position as a first-ss genius. Its said that after being rated as a first-ss genius, they could enjoy the same treatment as the core disciples of Green Dragon Mountain. Moreover, they can stay in Green Dragon Mountain for a long time. Oh? The same treatment as the core disciples? Victor was surprised and asked in a low voice, Why would Green Dragon Mountain mention such a n? Its not beneficial for them, right? Qin Yu shook his head and said, Im not sure either. After Green Dragon Mountain gathered the elders of the major sects, they have been discussing with all parties. Maybe something big has happened. At this time, an impatient voice interrupted themunication between Victor and Qin Yu. Victor, youre dawdling like a woman. Do you dare to fight with me? After beingpletely ignored by Victor, Teng Bin, who had challenged him earlier, appeared extremely displeased. Sorry, Im not interested, Victor replied indifferently. Qin Yu had already said that he was an average person, so he naturally couldnt be bothered to waste time with him. You Teng Bin was so angry that his face turned red. He was about to re up. At this moment, a dragon boat suddenly appeared in the sky above the main hall of the square. More than 20 foundation establishment cultivators flew down from the green dragon boat. Victor narrowed his eyes and took a look. Among these 20 people, there was surprisingly the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The rest of them were obviously dressed differently from the Heavenly Sword Mountain. They should be the sect masters or elders of the 15 other third-grade mystic realm sects. So many core disciples and elders of the third-grade mystic realm sects had gathered at the Heavenly Sword Mountain and a talent cultivation n was proposed. What was the purpose of this? After the foundation establishment cultivators sat down, a graceful woman slowly descended from the sky. She wore a luxurious green dress, and the ribbons that fluttered in the wind were as thin as cicada wings and silver gauze. Her silky hair reached her waist, and her beautiful face carried a calm and tranquil aura. A faint light shed in her eyes as she looked at the Earth, she looked as if she was superior to the world. Victors heart froze. Could this woman be the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain? In the distance, many disciples and even elders of other sects were stunned. It was no wonder that they were so weak. The great elder of Green Dragon Mountain not only looked like a fairy, but she also naturally exuded an otherworldly aura. Coupled with her high and mighty status, it was inevitable that people would fall for her. Although the core disciples of the major sects had amazing talent, they were all in the spirit gathering realm after all. They were not as strong-willed as Victor or as aplished as Qin Yu. Therefore, many people were absent-minded when they saw the great elder of the Green Dragon Mountain, but most of them were able to recover quickly. However, Teng Bin, who challenged Victor, not only didnt restrain himself, but he also looked smitten. When Teng bin thought about how being selected as a first-ss genius would allow him to stay in Green Dragon Mountain for a long time, his heart burned with passion. If he could live in Green Dragon Mountain, wouldnt he be able to see this heavenly immortal every day? After the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain had settled, all the elders and sect masters of the third-grade mystic realm sects stood up and bowed. The difference between them and the great elder was like the difference between Song Xiuwen and the sect master of Heavenly Sword Mountain. There was a huge gap between them. The great elder of Green Dragon Mountain nced at the geniuses below the stage. Her gaze paused for a very short moment on Victor before she continued to nce at the rest of them. She did not show any unusual behavior. After the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain sat down at the head seat, the other elders took their seats one after another. The disciples below the stage could not help but guess. With such a huge formation, she had gathered so many important people here and even proposed a talent cultivation n. What was the purpose of this? Although these people did not know the great elder of the Green Dragon Mountain, when they saw the green dragon boat, they understood that the other party was an extremely important figure from the Green Dragon Mountain. Moreover, she sat at the head seat, it was very obvious that this was a sect master level figure. In the entire East continent, there was only one fourth-grade mystic realm sect, the Green Dragon Mountain. It could be said that the Green Dragon Mountain was the sole ruler of the Eastern continent, and the respect for the great elder of the Green Dragon Mountain could be imagined. At this moment, the host, Zhao Chengtian, walked to the front of the stage and said to the core disciples of the various sects below the stage, We have gathered here today to announce two things. The first thing is about the Land of the Netherworld! Land of the Netherworld? To the disciples present, this name was somewhat unfamiliar, but it wasnt unknown. The records of the various sects all contained records of the Land of the Netherworld. This was a peak fifth-grade mystic realm sect that was founded by the ruler of theherworld 3,000 years ago. In the entire universe, the number of fifth-grade mystic realm sects that continued to this day could be counted on ones fingers. The ruler of theherworld that founded the Land of the Netherworld cultivated the Netherworld Devil technique. The ruler of theherworldmitted many evil acts in order to cultivate the Netherworld Devil technique. He continuously robbed the outstanding disciples from the various mystic realm sects and used the life force of many talented youths and girls as a foundation to cultivate. In the end, he attracted the anger of many sects. Later on, he thought that he was indestructible and attempted to attack the daughter of a realm lord. In the end, that realm lord flew into a rage. Under his leadership, all the mystic realms and sects moved out and surrounded the Land of the Netherworld. The Land of the Netherworld crumbled. However, the Land of the Netherworld wasntpletely eradicated. Back then, eight out of the 24 ghost generals under the ruler of theherworld had survived. They fled to the Eastern Sea and joined forces with some of the old subordinates of the Land of the Netherworld to form the Deep-sea Ghost Domain. With the death of the ruler of theherworld, the realm lord wouldnt lower his status to the former subordinates of the Land of the Netherworld. Hence, the Deep-sea Ghost Domain continued to exist. In these few years, as the Deep-sea Ghost Domain developed, they started bing restless. After all, no one was willing to stay in the deep sea far away from the continent. And if they wanted to return, the first thing they had to do was to charge through a barrier, which was the Green Dragon Mountain located in the Green Dragon secret region of the Eastern Sea inds. In fact, the Deep-sea Ghost Domain had been envying the Green Dragon Mountain for a long time. The Deep-sea Ghost Domain was also a practitioner of the Netherworld Devil technique, so it was very eager for talented geniuses. If they could swallow the Green Dragon Mountain, obtain arge amount of resources, and at the same time absorb all the essence of the blood, then, if a core formation cultivator appeared, the strength of the Deep-sea Ghost Domain could barely reach the level of a fifth-grade mystic realm sect. As a result, Green Dragon Mountain was facing the biggest crisis since the establishment of the sect. Ye Lingyun was ordered by the great elder toe to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, besides observing Victor, she also wanted to test the Heavenly Sword Mountain and Green Phoenix Mountain. If we die, you die! If the fourth-grade mystery realm sect Green Dragon Mountain is gone, these third-rank mystic realm sects would not have a good time, not to mention that the outside sects are basicallymbs waiting to be ughtered. Chapter 106 - The List of Geniuses! The Invasion of the Deep-Sea Ghostly Domain!

Chapter 106: The List of Geniuses! The Invasion of the Deep-Sea Ghostly Domain!

Therefore, the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain nned to join forces with the 15 third-grade mystic realm sects of the East continent and the disciples of the outer sects who hade to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to fight against the Deep-sea Ghost Domain. Of course, Green Dragon Mountain would also pay a sufficient amount of sincerity. The n of nurturing talents was one of the rewards from Green Dragon Mountain. Zhao Chengtian continued concisely, In order to jointly resist the threat of the Deep-sea Ghost Domain, the 15 third-grade mystic realm sects and Green Dragon Mountain need to work together. This talent cultivation n is important. This would be the second thing Im announcing today. A total of 100 people would be selected to enter the cooperative cultivation n. These 100 people are divided into three divisions ording to their aptitude: first, second, and third. Let me first announce the list of third-ss disciples. There are a total of 50 people, and they are: Heavenly Sword Mountain: You Huanyi, Huang Qi; Green Phoenix Mountain: Sun Bowen, Zhou Weijian When some of the disciples present heard their names, many of them had disappointed expressions on their faces. Some of them refused to ept it. They hadnt evenpeted, so why were they ssified as the lowest ss? Teng Bin of the Tyrant Sword Sect clenched his fists nervously. He had absolute confidence in his talent. He was worried that the Green Dragon Mountain did not investigate properly and did not properly evaluate his talent. If they ced him on the lowest third-ss list, then they would be wronged. Fortunately, when Zhao Chengtian mentioned the Tyrant Sword Sect, his name was not there. Teng Bin let out a long breath and was a little proud. It seemed that the people of Green Dragon Mountain had some foresight. ording to his talent, he should at least be a second-ss genius. He might even be a first-ss genius. However, this would depend on the proportion of first-ss geniuses. However, when he thought about the fact that the people of Green Dragon Mountain also favored Victor, Teng Bin felt a little unhappy. Especially when Victor said Sorry, not interested, it made him hold a grudge. Teng Bin subconsciously clenched his fists. He actually looked down on me, just wait and see, Ill let you know how powerful I am! Zhao Chengtian continued, Below is the second-ss genius list, a total of 25 people, they are the Heavenly Sword Mountain: Qin Yu, Shangshan Cheong; Green Phoenix Mountain: Xiao Ping, Yan Yan, Tyrant Sword Sect When Zhao Chengtian read out the names, everyone present was confused. The second-ss genius list only had 25 people? There were a total of 100 people. The 50 third-ss and 25 second-ss geniuses totaled up to 75. Could it be that there would also be 25 first-ss geniuses? There were as many first-ss geniuses as the second-ss? When they thought of this, many people became excited. It seemed that the possibility of bing a first-ss genius was very high, especially those whose names were not announced yet. They were so excited that they were in disbelief. They had been chosen to be a first-ss genius? They had even surpassed Qin Yu of the Heavenly Sword Mountain and Xiao Ping of the Green Phoenix Mountain! Teng Bin was also extremely nervous at this moment. Zhao Chengtian did not mention Victors name when he mentioned the Heavenly Sword Mountain. It seemed that this guy was lucky and had been chosen to be a first-ss genius. On the other hand, what if I wasnt elected? If they only chose a few people, I would have nothing to say if I wasnt elected. If they chose 25 people, I should be one of them. If they didnt choose me, I would stand out in public and challenge those who were chosen as first-ss geniuses! As long as I won, they would be speechless. With this thought in mind, Teng Bin heaved a sigh of relief, and his heart calmed down. Zhao Chengtian didnt mention Teng Bins name until the end, which made Teng Bin feel at ease. Green Dragon Mountains foresight was still good. They didnt misjudge me. But did they make a mistake for Qin Yu and Xiao Ping? These people should all be selected as first-ss geniuses. Just when Teng Bin felt that something was wrong, Zhao Chengtian continued, The next ones are those whose talent stood between the third and second-ss. Because of theck of information, it was hard to determine their levels. So, there will be another test. There are a total of 24 people, and it includes the Sword Hut of the outside sect: Guo Feibai What? When Zhao Chengtian said this, Teng Bin was dumbfounded. There were a total of 24 people whose talent was between third-ss and second-ss. Adding the 75 people from before, it would be a total of 99 people. Could it be that there was only one first-ss genius? Before he had time to think about who that person was, Teng Bin heard his name. Tyrant Sword Sect, Teng Bin! Teng Bins mind went nk. He did not hear what Zhao Chengtian said at the end. He actually ssified my talent as between third-ss and second-ss? The second-ss genius and a first-ss genius had a total of 25 people, but I wasnt chosen! Teng Bin could not ept it. In fact, it was not just him. There were also several people who refused to ept it. They originally thought that they were chosen as a first-ss genius, but they did not expect that they were actually a substitute for the second-ss geniuses! These people immediately felt extremely doubtful. Qin Yu from the Heavenly Sword Mountain had indeed won against a few people, but was he sure that he could win against them? Moreover, that Shangshan Cherong, who was he? They had never heard of him before! The most infuriating thing was that there was only one first-ss genius out of a hundred people. They had not evenpeted with one another. What right did they have to believe that their talent was inferior? Zhao Chengtian had just finished reading the list when Teng Bin took the lead and said, Sect Leader Zhao! I have a question! Zhao Chengtians words were interrupted. He frowned and said in a low voice, Whats the problem? I want to know, who evaluated this talent level? Based on what? Zhao Chengtian said, The talent list was evaluated by Elder Ye Lingyun of Green Dragon Mountain based on the results of the geniuspetition and the majorpetitions of the various sects in recent years! Just based on the words of the elders of the various sects? Its too rash to decide the results without having uspete with one another! Teng Bin could be said to be extremely rude as he questioned the judgment made by Green Dragon Mountain in public. However, he also spoke out the thoughts of many people. Thepetition is aboutbat strength, but we are also considering talent! Moreover, we did not have sufficient information for 24 people, hence they would undergo a test and be reevaluated. But Teng Bin still wanted to say something, but Ye Lingyun snorted coldly and said, If you are not satisfied with our decision, you can choose not to participate in this n. Dont forget, this n is led by our Green Dragon Mountain. The evaluation is Green Dragon Mountains authority, and it is not up to outsiders to tell us what to do. If you think it is unfair, you can withdraw! When Ye Lingyun spoke, her spirit energy merged into her voice, bringing with it a strong sense of oppression. Teng Bins face turned pale and he took a few steps back. He gritted his teeth and did not speak in the end. It was better to have something than nothing. At this moment, Zhao Chengtian continued, Next, I will announce the final list of first-ss geniuses. There is only one person. Qingyun Sect, Victor! As soon as Zhao Chengtian finished speaking, Victor felt the surrounding air tighten. Countless gazes instantly focused on him. These gazes were as cold as swords. Other than Qin Yu, Guo Feibai, and the others who expected it, the others were so envious they were gritting their teeth. Teng Bins eyes were red, due to both jealousy and anger. A first-ss genius could enjoy the treatment as a core disciple of Green Dragon Mountain! Chapter 107 - Who the Hell Do You Think You Are?

Chapter 107: Who the Hell Do You Think You Are?

It was said that the core disciples of Green Dragon Mountain usually used middle-grade spirit stones to cultivate. A middle-grade spirit stone was worth 100 low-grade spirit stones. Even Teng Bins father, an elder of the Tyrant Sword Sect, would not be willing to use middle-grade spirit stones to cultivate. It was simply a waste of money. Such a good thing fell on Victor. Teng bin was so jealous that his eyes were burning. However, what Zhao Chengtian said next pushed Teng Bins jealousy to the extreme. Zhao Chengtian said, A third-ss genius will receive 500 low-grade spirit stones every month. After reaching thete stage of the foundation establishment realm, one foundation establishment pill would be given. A second-ss genius will receive 500 low-grade spirit stones and five middle-grade spirit stones every month. After reaching the mid-stage of the foundation establishment stage, two foundation establishment pills would be given. A first-ss genius will receive 30 middle-grade spirit stones every month. He will immediately receive one foundation establishment pill. Upon reaching the foundation establishment stage, two foundation establishment pills would be provided. After entering the Green Dragon Secret Realm to train, he will receive a defensive battle armor. The moment these words were said, the entire crowd was in an uproar. The gap between them was too big! Compared to a first-ss genius, it was like a difference between a beggar and a noble! Inparison, there were no mid-grade spirit stones to start with. Moreover, the three foundation establishment pills could be consumed and immediately increase ones cultivation. Furthermore, they could enter the Green Dragon Secret Realm! Although they didnt know what the Green Dragon Secret Realm was, they could tell with their knees that it was an incredible ce. In fact, probably only the core disciples of the Green Dragon Mountain could enter. There was also that defensive armor. It was also an immeasurable item. Ordinary armor was already much more expensive than weapons of the same grade because armors are harder to refine than weapons! This was unfair! A few people immediately stood up and said, Senior, we have something to say! These people were all on the waiting list with Teng Bin. They were all absolutely confident in their own strength and each had their own trump cards. Without battling one another, no one would be convinced by the results. As for the 25 people who were selected to be on the second-ss list, because they had participated in the sectpetition and had also challenged the disciples of the other mystic realm sect, they vaguely knew their own strength. Moreover, even Xiao Ping, heavens favorite of the Green Phoenix Mountain, didnt say anything, so they naturally didnt have anything to say. What else do you have to say? Ye Lingyuns voice was a bit cold. Senior, if our exam results are excellent enough, can we advance as a first-ss genius? A sharp-mouthed man said. Ye Lingyun swept a nce at the group of people. They were almost 20 years old, and their cultivation was still stuck at the spirit gathering realm. They still wanted to be a first-ss genius? They were simply dreaming. If it werent for the fact that the Green Dragon Mountain needed to unite with these small sects, there wouldnt be a need for these people to be nurtured in the Green Dragon Mountain. Ye Lingyun thought and was about to reject these people. At this moment, the great elder spoke, I can allow you to advance to first-ss as long as you can pass the seventh floor of the Immortal Ascension Tower. Every mystic realm sect had its own set of assessment standards. The Heavenly Sword Mountains standard was ascending to the mountains entrance. As for the Green Dragon Mountain, their assessment standard was the Immortal Ascension Tower. This was an even harsher standard than the Heavenly Sword Mountains. Every time they went up a level, the difficulty would increase by three times. When they reached the sixth level or the seventh level, the difficulty of each level would increase exponentially. It was almost impossible to pass the seventh level. Pass the seventh level? The young men who stood out had ugly expressions on their faces. How could they pass the seventh level? Wasnt this a joke? Of course, they did not dare to say this out loud, I want to know, can the first-ss genius pass the seventh level? As the man with the sharp mouth asked, his eyes looked at Victor with obvious suspicion. He admitted that Victor might have outstanding talent, but he refused to believe that he could pass the seventh level. Seniors, I want to challenge the second-ss and first-ss geniuses on the list. As long as the age difference isnt too big, whoever is stronger would prove that they have better talent, right? The great elder of Green Dragon Mountain smiled but didnt say anything. The elders of the sects had their own thoughts. In fact, they werent satisfied with the list given by Green Dragon Mountain either. Many geniuses didnt like to expose their trump cards and true strength. It wasnt urate to judge based on the surface. Moreover, this list also overestimated the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The Heavenly Sword Mountain was only ranked in the middle of the 15 third-grade mystic realm sects. In the end, Qin Yu and Shangshan Cherong became second-ss geniuses. On the other hand, Victor, a disciple from an external sect became the only first-ss genius on the list. Could this be a conclusion drawn from watching the grandpetition? They were not convinced. Ye Lingyun had given them such high evaluation just by watching the Heavenly Sword Mountains grandpetition. She hadnt even watched the other sectspetition, what right did she have to assume that they were inferior? The great elder of the Green Dragon Mountain nodded with a smile and said, If you cant wait for the official assessment, you can start the challenge now. As soon as he finished speaking, Teng Bin took a step forward and said loudly, Victor, I challenge you! Everyone looked at Victor in unison. A few disciples of the Tyrant Sword Sect were waiting to watch a good show. They were very clear about Teng Bins strength. Last year, even Qin Yu had a very difficult battle with him! Victor might be very strong, but it would be very difficult to beat Teng bin! Victor crossed his arms and looked at Teng bin casually. He said calmly, I just turned 15. How old are you? What? Teng Bin was dumbfounded by this question. 15 years old? He thought Victor was at least 17 years old. He may even be 18 years old. Why was he only 15 years old? He defeated Qin Yu at 15 years old? Moreover, he was only at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm. Was this true? Teng bin couldnt believe it. He was already 20 years old. The difference of five years made him unqualified to challenge Victor. At this moment, Shangshan Cherong suddenlyughed sarcastically. Hehe, you talk big. Even I dont have the right to question these two in the finals. Who are you to do so? I just happened to have watched the show for the whole day and my heart is itching. Why dont we y a game? If you defeat me, you might even be able to take a few moves from this kid. What do you think? Shangshan Cherong pointed at Victor with his dry finger. The kid in his words was naturally victor. To be able to convince the arrogant Shangshan Cherong, one could only say that Victors strength was really strong. Who the hell was this? Teng Bin was already slightly angry from the embarrassment. Even if he was not qualified to challenge Victor because of his age, he should still fight with Qin Yu. Okay, I want to experience it! Teng Bin was furious in his heart. A nobody from the Heavenly Sword Mountain dared to challenge me. If you dont show some of your trump cards, you definitely would be underestimating me! The great elder of the Green Dragon Mountain smiled calmly. Is there anyone else who wants to initiate a challenge? Me! I want to! The sharp-mouthed man from before stood up and said. He was 19 years old, so he was not qualified to challenge Victor. Qin Yu slowly took off the scabbard on his back and stood up. We are about the same age. By being your opponent, it should be considered that I am not looking down on you. Chapter 108 - Three-Headed Six-Armed Puppet, the Despaired Teng Bin!

Chapter 108: Three-Headed Six-Armed Puppet, the Despaired Teng Bin!

The sharp-mouthed man nced at Qin Yu and nodded. Although he wanted to exchange blows with Victor, it should be the same with Qin Yu. The arena was formed on the spot. Of the two matches, Shangshan Cherong and Teng bin started first. Shangshan Cherong chuckled and shook the coffin behind him. A strange-shaped puppet jumped out of the coffin. Victor raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene. The elders of the other sects also looked at Shangshan Cherong. Where did this kide from? ording to the information they received, Victor was ranked first in the Heavenly Sword Mountainpetition and Qin Yu was probably ranked second. Then, this guy who looked like a zombie in the arena would be ranked third at most. The Heavenly Sword Mountain let the third-ranked disciple challenge Teng Bin, the chief disciple of the Tyrant Sword Sect? They were clearly looking down on the Tyrant Sword Sect. The Tyrant Sword Sect elder looked unhappy, even though their Tyrant Sword Sect was ranked tenth among the 15 mystic realm sects. Although they were three ranks lowerpared to the seventh-ranked Heavenly Sword Mountain, but they were clearly looking down on them as they allowed their third-ranking disciple to go against the chief disciple of the Tyrant Sword Sect. One had to know thatst year when Qin Yu of the Heavenly Sword Mountain came to the Tyrant Sword Sect to challenge, Teng Bin had trained him well! Moreover, the list of geniuses given by the Green Dragon Mountain also made the Tyrant Sword Sects elder very angry. There were a total of 25 second-ss geniuses. Including the Green Phoenix Mountain, the five top third-grade secret realm sects took up 15 spots. On average, each sect took up three spots. He had nothing to say about this. However, the remaining ten spots were taken up by Qin Yu and Shangshan Cherong of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Thus, there were only eight spots left for the nine sects to share, which just so happened that there was one less spot for the Tyrant Sword Sect. The chief disciple of the Tyrant Sword Sect, Teng Bin, was only ranked as a second-ss candidate. It was fine if Qin Yu took one spot, but Shangshan Cherong as well? That was clearly a spot for their Tyrant Sword Sect. Just watching a sectpetition with only the Heavenly Sword Mountain disciples participating, she had made such a judgment. How could the Tyrant Sword Sect elder be convinced? Teng Bin had made great progress in the past year, and he even had two trump cards. This was something neither the Green Dragon Mountain nor the Heavenly Sword Mountain knew. This time, Ill let you all see the strength of my Tyrant Sword Sects chief disciple! The Tyrant Sword Sect elders expression did not change. He picked up the teacup unhurriedly and took a sip. He only used the corner of his eyes to watch the match on the stage. He did not seem to be worried about Teng Bins match at all. He looked as if he had a n in mind. On the stage. Shangshan Cherong summoned the three-headed six-armed puppet. Teng Bin had his arms crossed in front of his chest the entire time. He coldly watched Shangshan Cherong struggle. As a top-tier expert, he naturally had to have the demeanor of one. It was the most basic thing to let the opponent make sufficient preparations. Are you finally ready? Make your move, Ill allow you three moves. With three moves, lets see if you can force me to use my de! Teng Bin said mockingly. Hmmph, kid, I think youre already so stupid that youre even more idiotic than my puppet. Shangshan Cherongughed coldly. Cracking sounds could be heard as his shoulder des bulged out from his back. Teng Bins expression changed. What was this thing? Fusion With two soft sounds, a pair of wings grew out from Shangshan Cherongs back. When Teng Bin saw this scene, his eyes widened. Wings actually grew out from his back. This fellow is he still human? As the first cultivator to experience the full power of my puppet technique, your death wont be a loss! Shangshan Cherong let out a strange cry and actually shrunk his body into the two-meter tall three-headed six-armed puppet. Following that, a series of creaking sounds could be heard. The three-headed six-armed puppet let out a terrifying transformation. Wings also appeared on the puppets back, and Shangshan Cherong had alreadypletely merged with the puppet! The two-meter-tall puppet pped its wings, and a gust of wind blew over. Its three thick right arms attacked Teng Bin. Feeling the powerful aura, Teng Bins expression changed! Bang! A three-meter-wide hole was created on the ground of the arena by this fierce attack. Teng Bin dodged this attack in a sorry state. However, Shangshan Cherong was too fierce after he had merged with the puppet. The violent wind directly shook Teng Bins protective spiritual power, affecting its cirction. How is this possible! ng! The treasured saber was unsheathed. How could Teng Bin still care about the boasting he had previously made? With the saber in hand, he saw Shangshan Cherong charging towards him before he had the time to adjust his aura. Do you really think that I cant do anything to you! ? A trace of viciousness appeared on the corner of Teng Bins mouth. As a swordsman, his greatest advantage was naturally his attacks. The current him was filled with fury. Just now, because he was too careless, Shangshan Cherongs move actually caused him to be in such a sorry state. Being pushed back by an unknown person was simply a great humiliation! Blood Shadow de! Teng Bin shouted loudly and immediately used one of his trump cards. Right now, he only wanted to defeat Shangshan Cherong in one move and regain some reputation. As for his saying that he would let Shangshan Cherong three moves as a handicap, he could only go back on his words. However, he did not expect that Shangshan Cherong would neither dodge nor block his sharp attack. Instead, he charged straight at the de of his sword. Boom! Following a deafening explosion, Teng Bin shed at Shangshan Cherongs puppet body. At the same time, Shangshan Cherongs six arms grabbed towards Teng Bin! You want to counterattack? As a swordsman, Teng Bins speed was naturally much faster than Shangshan Cherongs. After attacking with his saber, he borrowed the force of the recoil and retreated rapidly, dodging Shangshan Cherongs attack. After sessfully hitting the target and perfectly dodging the opponents counterattack, Teng Bins face lit up with a trace ofcency. He had finally regained his reputation. However, at this moment, the smile on his face froze. He felt as if his body was suddenly pulled by an invisible force, bing as heavy as lead! This was the special ability of one of the three heads on the puppet, Gravity Vortex! What was going on? Teng Bin was shocked. He did not have the time to think. He could only hear the howling wind by his side. He turned around and saw the puppet attacking once again! Damn it! His body seemed to have fallen into a whirlpool. Teng Bin had no way to dodge. He swung his de and took the attack head-on! Boom! The de attack was broken, and the spiritual energys shockwave attacked him. As a swordsman, Teng Bins defense wasnt that great. Moreover, after the three-headed six-armed puppet merged with Shangshan Cherong, who was at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm, the power of this attack wasparable to an ordinary attack of a foundation establishment stage cultivator. Pu! The vibration of spiritual energy surged in, and Teng Bins internal organs churned. His body flew backward like a kite with a broken string, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Teng Bin had already vomited blood and lost his reputation when dealing with an unknown person. Damn it, this guy is really hard to deal with. Could it be that my Blood Shadow de is useless against his puppet? The Blood Shadow de was one of Teng Bins trump cards. He had never failed in the past, but he did not expect that this time, it could not break through the defense of this broken puppet. Just as Teng bin was considering whether to use another ultimate move, he suddenly heard the whistling of the wind from his side. He turned his head and saw the three-headed six-armed monster charging straight at him. Chapter 109 - The Only First-Class Genius!

Chapter 109: The Only First-ss Genius!

At this moment, Teng Bin was so shocked that his mouth was shocked wide open. Considering that he had just adjusted his breathing, he could no longer use his powerful knife skills. In this situation, he was simply a target. The next moment. Shangshan Cherong raised his three right arms and fiercely smashed towards Teng Bin as if it was a whack-a-mole game! Boom! Teng Bin fell heavily to the ground like a broken sandbag, half of his body sank into the floor tiles. The other core disciples and elders of the sects present were all dumbfounded. How could this be? Although no one thought that Teng Bins strength was amazing, he was still the chief disciple of the Tyrant Sword Sect. He had been defeated by an unknown person, and he had lost so miserably. From the beginning to the end of thepetition, Shangshan Cherong had only used five moves. That three-headed six-armed puppets attack power was abnormally strong. When Teng Bin couldnt dodge it, he was sent flying with one punch. As for Shangshan Cherongs puppet, its defense was even more abnormally strong. It took the Blood Shadow de head-on, and it was fine! This was too terrifying! The elders of the other sects didnt know. They only knew that Shangshan Cherong didnt go on stage on the day of the finals. What they did not know was that Shangshan Cherongs puppet technique had only been recentlypleted. This was because Shangshan Cherong knew that if he faced geniuses like Victor and Qin Yu, as well as the intense battle during the finals, such a puppet was far from enough. Although in terms of defense, Shangshan Cherongs puppet was undoubtedly the strongest. However, his puppet still had a w. If Victor and Qin Yu, the two monsters, discovered the w, his own defense would be weak. However, it was enough to deal with an opponent like Teng Bin. Seeing Shangshan Cherongs all-out battle, Qin Yu also let out a breath of cold air. Absolute defense, the three heads and six arms had invincible attack power and he had already developed the talent for one of the heads, where it would be able to restrict movements. Shangshan Cherongs attack system had already been gradually perfected. If he waited until his puppet technique waspleted, even Qin Yu himself would not be 100% confident. From a certain point of view, Shangshan Cherongs fighting style was very effective against the speed-type Qin Yu. Once Victor, whose attack power was insane, found Shangshan Cherongs weakness, he could easily win against him. The managing disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain hurriedly came up and carried Teng Bin out of the arena. The elders and genius disciples of the other sects were still in a daze from the battle just now. They were all people with outstanding vision, so they naturally saw how terrifying Shangshan Cherong was. Absolute defense and absolute attack! How could they break this all-rounded attack system? Speed? Although Shangshan Cherongs attack speed was a little slow, but with the addition of his wings, his movement speed was not slow. Attack? Even the Tyrant Sword Sects absolute art, Blood Shadow de, could not leave a mark on the opponents ck shell! Defense? Although Teng Bins defense was not good, his knife skills were absolutely outstanding. He used his knife skills to block the three-headed six-armed attack, but he was still defeated in one move! Under the same level, who could be Shangshan Cherongs opponent? Furthermore, such a powerful disciple could only be ranked third in the Heavenly Sword Mountain? They clearly remembered what Shangshan Cherong said to Teng Bin before the start of thepetition, If you beat me, you might be able to withstand a few moves from this kid. The kid he was talking about was naturally Victor! Obviously, Shangshan Cherong meant that those who were stronger than him could only barely take a few moves from Victor! If that was the case, wouldnt Victor be able to kill Teng Bin in an instant? Victor, who was at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, was only 15 years old! How did he defeat Shangshan Cherong? From what Shangshan Cherong meant, not only was he not Victors match, but he was also far from it. People would not think that Shangshan Cherong was lying. A genius like Shangshan Cherong would not lower his own and praise the prestige of others. This could only mean that Victor was powerful to a terrifying degree. Was this the standard of a first-ss genius? Even Xiao Ping of the Green Phoenix Mountain let out a breath of cold air. Against Shangshan Cherong, he could naturally win by relying on his absolute strength to suppress him. However, Victor was only at the beginner stage of the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm. How did he win? If he was already so powerful at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, what would happen if Victor stepped into the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm or even the foundation establishment realm? At that time, he would probably be too far behind! No wonder Green Dragon Mountain recognized Victor as a first-ss genius. He was so young, yet he had such strength! At this moment, Victor had been sitting firmly in the audience seats. Due to his age, no one had the qualifications to challenge him. After Shangshan Cherong defeated Teng Bin in a crushing manner, it was even more so. If they really wanted to fight, among all the geniuses present, only the foundation establishment realm Xiao Ping could defeat him. The others were at most people like Qin Yu, who could force Victor to use his full strength. At this moment, Qin Yu suddenly said to the sharp-mouthed man, Senior brother, its our turn to go on stage. The sharp-mouthed man was stunned and immediately felt bitter in his heart. He had challenged Qin Yu out of his mind just now! He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and opened his mouth without saying a word. He definitely believed that he wasnt the opponent of the zombie-like person. ording to the intelligence report, Qin Yu might be even more powerful than the zombie-like disciple! Although the sharp-mouthed man was confident, he would not be so confident that he thought that he could defeat such a monstrous figure. Wouldnt he be looking for trouble if he went on stage? However, he was the third disciple of the Ten Thousand Spirits Hall. As one of the top five third-grade mystic realm sects, how could the Ten Thousand Spirits Hall escape without a fight in front of a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain? Go ahead and ask for a beating. If he was beaten into a mess, he would be humiliated to the extreme. If he didnt go on stage, he would be a coward. People would say that he was so scared that he didnt even dare to go on stage. In the end, he would still be humiliated! The sharp-mouthed man finally understood what it meant to have no means of retreat. This was all caused by his quick mouth. It seemed that to save his reputation, he could only use the life-burning skill. This was a secret skill that could greatly increase his strength in a short period of time, but it required the consumption of his life force. He was still at the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm, so he didnt have the 200 years lifespan of a foundation establishment stage cultivator. When he thought about how he would lose a few years of his life, he couldnt help but feel a little heartache. Who asked him to be quick-mouthed! Before he went on the stage, the sharp-mouthed man had already prepared a secret technique. Even if it was a sneak attack, as long as it could save some reputation and end the battle as soon as possible. It could even save some of his lifespan. On the stage, the two stood still. Just as the referee was in the midst of making thest call. The sharp-mouthed man had already released the ultimate skill that he had been brewing for a long time. In an instant, the entire stage was surrounded by dense spiritual energy. Five Spirits Formation! Snake, deer, tiger, sheep, and crane, five stone statue pirs of different shapes appeared on the five sides of the formation. The five stone statue pirs actually spread out five different powers. Fire snake, wood deer, wind tiger, earth sheep, and water crane. Five types of elemental spirit bodies appeared in the arena. Qin Yu immediately simultaneously drew out his Green Scale Sword and summoned his sword spirit. Sensing that his opponent was not holding back at all, Qin Yu wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. He immediately used the two swordbination! Qin Yus aura and sword intent attacked the five elemental spirit bodies recklessly. Bang! Under the fierce collision, three of the five spirits disappeared, and Qin Yus sword spirit disappeared as it had suffered some damage. Chapter 110 - Foundation Establishment Pill? Lets Have a Taste!

Chapter 110: Foundation Establishment Pill? Lets Have a Taste!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Both of them took a few steps back, their faces pale. It was obvious that both of them had suffered some minor injuries. Moreover, it should have affected their bodys mental injuries. Mental injuries were not childs y. Once there was a wound, it would have a great impact on their future cultivation. Thats enough. Lets call it a day. This battle is concluded as a draw! The great elder who was sitting at the head seat suddenly spoke. Her voice carried a strange and harmonious spiritual energy fluctuation, making people feel as if they were bathed in a spring breeze. On the arena. After Qin Yu and the sharp-mouthed man were surrounded by the spiritual energy from the voice, they felt a warm current flow through their bodies. Their previously injured spirits seemed to be gradually recovering. This made the two of them secretly shocked. They knew that the Green Dragon Mountain mainly cultivated the wind, water, and wood elements. The great elder had used the power of the water and wood elements. They did not expect that this power had already touched the spiritual level. The degree of the great eldersprehension of these elements was visibly high! It was good that they hade to a truce. Beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the Ten Thousand Spirits Halls elder. From the sparring just now, it could be seen that Qin Yu was definitely not weaker than this sharp-mouthed man. He had even used a secret technique. Otherwise, this sharp-mouthed man wouldnt be able to defeat Qin Yu. Especially from the battle just now, he had also discovered that Qin Yu had already contained a spiritual attack in his sword moves. Spiritual injuries were the most difficult to treat. The slightest carelessness could cause a lifelong disaster. Zhao Chengtian also let out a long breath. The strength of the two seemed to be on par, but Qin Yu was still a few months younger than the sharp-mouthed man. With this calction, Qin Yus talent was still a notch higher. Under thisparison, everyone and the variousrge sects no longer had any objections to the Green Dragon Mountains list. This Heavenly Sword Mountain was simply too abnormal. The unknown Shangshan Cherong had crushed Teng Bin with a single move, while Qin Yu had tied with the third disciple of the Ten Thousand Spirits Hall. Yet Victor was even stronger than the two of them. He was only 15 years old, and with such talent, he became the only first-ss genius. No one had any objections. The 24 reserve members of the second-ss geniuses also epted the Immortal Ascension Tower as a?challenge to decide whether they were second-ss or third-ss. Of course, this had nothing to do with Victor. If there are no objections, this meeting is over. Everyone, please leave! With that, the great elder of the Green Dragon Mountain stood up and waved at Victor. Victor, you stay! Yes, great elder! The great elders sudden decision to keep Victor behind immediately attracted the attention of all favored disciples present. It was obvious that it was a good thing. Seeing the great elders friendly gaze, other than feeling jealous, what else could they say? Their skills were inferior to him, and their talent was also inferior. There was nothing they could do! At this moment, Teng Bin had just woken up after taking two healing pills. When he saw the scene of the great elder keeping Victor behind, he was so angry that he almost fainted again. Teng Bins jealousy towards Victor was not only because Victor had received the treatment of a core disciple of Green Dragon Mountain, but also because of the great elders attitude towards Victor. Even though Teng Bin knew that the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain would not have anything to do with him now or in the future, he was still so jealous that he was bing mad. If ones thoughts were not clear, their cultivation would be burdened by obsession, and in serious cases, inner demons might even appear. For example, Qin Yu and Guo Feibai paid attention to doing things with a clear conscience. If they were to use conspiracies and tricks to frame others, their thoughts would not be clear and their minds would be obstructed and inner demons would form. For people like Teng Bin, he was arrogant and narrow-minded. Only by satisfying his own delusions would he be able to think clearly. Now, he was being stepped on by Shangshan Cherong. Although it had nothing to do with Victor, he also hated Victor. Even Qin Yu was hated by him. Just wait, I will make you pay the price! Teng Bin gritted his teeth and was carried away by someone. .. Victor, this is for you! With a flip of the great elders hand, a crystal clear jade bottle and a ring appeared in her palm. The jade bottle was as gentle as fine jade. As for the ring, it was much simpler and looked no different from an ordinary copper ring. Victor could tell at a nce that it was a middle-grade Xuan-grade storage ring. Because it was not easy to make storage rings, under normal circumstances, the value of a storage ring was higher than spirit tools of the same rank. Even if this storage ring was notparable to some mediocre Earth-grade spirit tools, the difference wasnt big. The great elder continued, There are 300 middle-grade spirit stones in the ring. They are the cultivation resources given to you in advance. Hearing the 300 middle-grade spirit stones, Victor was overjoyed. 00 middle-grade spirit stones were equivalent to 30,000 low-grade spirit stones, which were essentially ordinary spirit stones. Moreover, it was not easy to exchange low-grade spirit stones for middle-grade spirit stones, thus the value of these spirit stones was probably higher. Using middle-grade spirit stones to cultivate was the treatment of an elder, and not just any ordinary elder. Thank you, great elder! Victor took the jade bottle and ring and thanked her sincerely. This storage ring is also given to you. I see that you still use a storage bag, so change it, the great elder said casually Seeing that the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain had given out the rewards, Zhao Chengtian also took out a jade-green pillbox. After opening it, there were two translucent milky-white pills inside, and pure spirit energy was constantly emitted from the pills. Was this the foundation establishment pill? This was the reward for the grandpetition. Zhao Chengtian had already promised to give the reward to Victor in advance, so he was taking them out. Victor took a breath. The smell was fragrant, and his mind seemed to have be much clearer. Now he had a total of three foundation establishment pills, and one was reserved for the sect. There were still two left. One was for breaking through, as for the other one, Victor wanted to try it now. Sect Master Zhao, if I take the foundation establishment pill when Im in the spirit gathering realm, will there be any side effects? Victor asked. When Zhao Chengtian heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally. This kid wouldnt want to eat one now, right? It was simply a reckless waste of heavenly gifts! For many cultivators, taking the foundation establishment pill was the grandest thing in their lives. Some even prepared for it for more than ten years. Usually, they would cultivate until their strength and realm reached the limit. When they encountered a bottleneck, they would go into seclusion and take a foundation establishment pill in an attempt to breakthrough. Moreover, in order to bring out the foundation establishment pills effect, one would even set up a formation to enrich their spiritual energy. Only then would they go into seclusion and refine it for about a year. They wouldnt be willing to waste even a little bit of its medicinal efficacy. However, Victor was actually in the spirit gathering realm and wanted to take the foundation establishment pill as a supplement. If this was heard by those cultivators who had been stuck in the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm for their entire lives because they didnt have ess to the pill, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood. Zhao Chengtian coughed, he said, Victor, although there wont be any side effects if you take the foundation establishment pill when youre in the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, your current cultivation is insufficient, so the medicinal efficacy will inevitably be wasted. You can consider taking it when youre at the peak of the 13th level. I understand. Chapter 113 - The Number One Sect in the Outside World, the Qingyun Sect!

Chapter 113: The Number One Sect in the Outside World, the Qingyun Sect!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They waited for another hour. Later in the evening, a small ck dot appeared under the clouds in the distant sky. Li Yunhui immediately stood up, and his cape fell off. The sect elders, disciples, and martial generals also stood up. Some people with profound cultivation could see that those small ck dots were Song Xiuwens group. Theyre here! Everyone left their seats and stood up one after another. At this moment, Zhang Lingren also walked out of the main hall, followed by a group of Qingyun elders. Hu hu hu. Four flying spirit beastsnded one after another, their huge wings stirred up a gust of wind. Song Xiuwen leaped down andnded in front of the mountain gate, a faint smile hanging on his face. Seeing this smile, Zhang Lingren also revealed a smile, and the other elders also looked at each other and smiled. Song Xiuwen cupped his hands and bowed, Master, the results of thispetition are very good. Zhang Lingrenughed heartily, Xiuwen, youve worked hard! As he said this, Zhang Lingren swept his gaze over the few people, but he did not see any sign of Victor. Where was Victor? At this moment, the crown prince of the Dayun Dynasty, Li Yunhui, and the three generals walked over to wee him. They smiled at Zhang Lingren and said, Congrattions to Qingyun Sect for achieving such results. It is truly the fortune of our Central ins! Zhang Lingren smiled and said, It is also fortune for our Qingyun Sect to be congratted by you. Hearing Zhang Lingrens words, Li Yunhui felt much more at ease. Yu Haoming was about to open his mouth to ask Song Xiuwen. However, Zhang Lingren had already smiled and held Qianqians hand. Qianqian, what cing did you get? Grandmaster, one hundred and fifty-two. Song Qianqian held Zhang Lingrens arm and said somewhat embarrassedly. She had barely passed the mountain ascending stage and was eliminated from the grouppetition. However, even so, her ranking was already very outstanding rtive to her age. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been selected as an inner disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The leader of the Xuanming Sect, Wang Ce, rubbed his chin and said with a smile, Song Xiuwen, you have a good daughter. I heard that Song Qianqian has been chosen as an inner disciple by Elder Kongling of the Illusory Sword Peak. Elder Kongling is a cultivator at the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. Foundation establishment realm? A trace of surprise shed through Zhang Lingrens eyes. A cing of 152 didnt mean much to him, but the foundation establishment realm elder shocked him. After the world changed, he had already tried his best to break through from the spirit gathering realm. However, this bottleneck was unbreakable, and there had been no progress. It seemed that he had to rely on the legendary foundation establishment pill. Song Qianqian could be taken in as a disciple by a foundation establishment realm cultivator, and she could go further than him on the road of cultivation. Haha, good, good! Zhang Lingren was pleasantly surprised. He had been worried that there would be no sessor for the Qingyun Sect as he couldnt breakthrough. Now that Song Qianqian was here, the Qingyun Sect would continue its glory for hundreds of years. If Qianqian had such achievements, what about Victor? Although he had not seen Victor since just now, Zhang Lingren believed that there must be a reason. What about that kid? Song Xiuwen took a deep breath and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. After five breaths, he said solemnly, Victor won the championship! What! ? Zhang Lingren was stunned and couldnt react for a moment. Won the championship? Actually, he reacted, but he didnt dare to believe it! Wang Ce took over and said with a sigh, Victor won the championship of the grandpetition. Compared to that, he has be one of the personal disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain! The grandpetition? Personal disciple? Zhang Lingren muttered to himself. Wang Ces words echoed in his mind, and he hadnt reacted to what this news meant. Zhang Lingren had also heard some information about the Heavenly Sword Mountains secret realm. Naturally, he knew what it meant to be a personal disciple. There were seven mountain peaks with a total of seven personal disciples. If nothing unexpected happened, they would all enter the top ten of the grandpetition. This was the position that the Heavenly Sword Mountain disciples dreamt of. They could receive full nurturing from the sect. It could be said that as long as the personal disciples didnt die, they would definitely step into the foundation establishment realm. Their status in the Heavenly Sword Mountain was higher than some of the elders! Then what kind of status did the elders of the Heavenly Sword Mountain have? Back then, any one of them could run amok in the Qingyun Sect and destroy the outside world and the Emperor of the Dayuan Dynasty still had to be extremely respectful when he saw them. When Li Yunhui heard this news, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was a little stunned. Victor... has already surpassed some of the elders of the Heavenly Sword Mountain? He had expected this to be a good opportunity toe to the Qingyun Sect to congratte him, but he had never imagined that it would be such a huge surprise! First ce in the grandpetition! Bing a personal disciple! Any one of these events would be enough to enter the Qingyun Sects history books. A disciple from an external sect defeated all the genius disciples and became a personal disciple? Not only Li Yunhui, but all the disciples of the Qingyun Sect, as well as the other sect elders who came after hearing the news, werepletely stunned. As the well-known elders of the outside sects, they could deeply understand how shocking this news was. This meant that Victor would definitely be a foundation establishment cultivator in the future. Foundation establishment cultivators were legendary figures to mortals. For a moment, the entire square fell silent. Song Xiuwen could see the excitement of his fellow disciples. He smiled and said, Victor is still at the Heavenly Sword Mountain. He has many things to deal with, including the payment of the rewards. He also has a fourth-grade mystic realm sects n to participate in. Victor has a lot of things to deal with, so we came back first. Song Xiuwen suddenly burst intoughter. Victor is being fought over by the seven peaks of Heavenly Sword Mountain, especially the Sword Control Peak and Illusionary Sword Peak. They are fighting over him! The seven peaks of Heavenly Sword Mountain were fighting over Victor to be their personal disciple? Yu Haoming let out a sigh of relief. Although he knew that this kid was extraordinary, he wasnt surprised by this situation. After all, he was fought over by the seven elders to be taken in as their disciple back then. However, when he heard his eldest senior brother say it aloud, he still felt extremely shocked. This was the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and they were from the legendary mystic realm sect. Would they fight for a disciple just like them? At this moment, behind the crown prince of the Dayun Dynasty, Li Yunhui, a civil official was excitedly writing down the pieces of news. When so many shocking news was reported, it would definitely shock the entire East continent! Now that the world had changed, every sect was recruiting disciples and helping the Qingyun Sect spread its reputation. When that time came, the disciples that entered the Qingyun Sect would be due to Dayuan Dynasty. The Dayuan Dynasty could be said to have gotten on the good side of the Qingyun Sect. The next day, the news of Victor winning the grandpetition spread like a tidal wave throughout the entire Central ins region, and quickly spread to the entire East continent. At the martial arts practice field on Martial Arts Peak, both the new and old disciples were excitedly discussing this news. Being able toe from the same sect as a figure like Victor was something people were proud of! After a few decades, they could brag to their descendants that their grandfather had once been in the same sect as a legendary cultivator when he was young. Especially those junior brothers who had just joined the sect, they had long regarded Victor as their supreme idol and even their goal in this life. Chapter 112 - Everyone’s Anticipation, the Bustling Qingyun Sect!

Chapter 112: Everyones Anticipation, the Bustling Qingyun Sect!

The great elders status was noble, so she would definitely be able to take out such a valuable thing. However, there was no reason for the great elder to give such a valuable thing to him for free. Even if he was a genius and had yet to mature, there was no reason for the great elder to pay such a precious resource for him. Moreover, he was not a disciple of the Green Dragon Mountain. The great elder seemed to have seen through Victors thoughts. She smiled and said, Victor, dont you want to meet that sword-forging master? I want to, but Then follow me. The great elder pped her hands as he spoke. A strange spiritual force of wind spread out from the great elders palm like a tide. Then, a high-pitched dragons roar could be heard. A Crystal Jade Flood Dragon that was dozens of meters long flew across the hall andnded on the square in front of the hall. The Crystal Jade Flood Dragon raised its head high and breathed out two streams of cold air. It was the great elders life spirit beast, Little Yu. Little Yunded on the ground, and extremely cold air blew over. Victor and even Zhao Chengtian who was in thete stage of the foundation establishment realm couldnt help but take a few steps back. This was the spirit beast of Green Dragon Mountain? Victor had no choice but to activate the Wood Spirit Embryo in his body in order to stand firm in the cold air. At this moment, Little Yu was proudly stretching its body. It slightly raised its huge head to disy its elegance. It was very satisfied with the shock in Zhao Chengtians eyes. Lets go. The great elder lightly tapped with the tip of his foot. Like a feather, he gentlynded on the back of the Crystal Jade Flood Dragon, indicating for Victor toe up as well. Victor was stunned. He had to stand on Little Yus back? Was it willing? Zhao Chengtian was also extremely surprised. This dragon divine beast was so proud that not everyone could stand on it. As expected, Little Yu called out a few times in dissatisfaction, but that was it. Then it allowed Victor toe up. The main reason was naturally because of the great elders order. Of course, the trace of nature power that radiated from Victors body was also a major reason. Victor stepped lightly on the ground with one foot andnded steadily on Little Yus back. Zhao Chengtian could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Even he did not have such a ride. When he saw Victor riding on the Crystal Jade Flood Dragon openly, he was extremely envious. On Little Yus back, Victor could feel waves of fresh natural spirit energy surging into his body and was being absorbed by the Wood Spirit Embryo. This made Victor secretly surprised. As expected of the dragon bloodline, it could absorb spiritual energy from heaven and earth and continuously replenish it to its master. Even if the Crystal Jade Flood Dragon did not fight along with the great elder, it would still be of great help. If it were to grow to the spiritual pedestal realm in the future and fight together with the great elder, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. The Crystal Jade Flood Dragon soared into the sky, and thefortable cool breeze made Zhao Chengtian squint his eyes. Seeing the great elder and Victor disappear, Zhao Chengtian could not help but wonder in his heart, what was the rtionship between Victor and the great elder? If it was just an ordinary acquaintance, the great elder would not have allowed Victor to ride on her life spirit beast, the Crystal Jade Flood Dragon, right? Zhao Chengtian muttered in his heart, but he tactfully did not open his mouth. He only regretted that he did not take the opportunity to get closer to Victor. The great elder would not deliberately reveal her rtionship with Victor in front of everyone. At the same time, with her identity, there was no need to hide it. On the back of the Crystal Jade Flood Dragon, the great elder said, This senior lives in seclusion deep in the mountains. The nearest teleportation spell to his residence is also hundreds of thousands of miles away. It would take one or two months to travel back and forth on an ordinary flying spirit beast. If Its Little Yu, it would only take seven or eight days. Victor answered, I dont have good smelting materials. Yes, I know. The disciples of the Green Dragon Mountain have the right to exchange some top-grade pills or materials from the sect, but they need to consume sect contribution points. Victor smiled bitterly and said, I dont have the sect contribution points Yes, you dont, but The great elder paused at this point and turned around to wink at Victor. I can allow you to owe me on credit, and you can pay it back in the future. As the saying goes, a smile over the shoulder is filled with charm. Seeing the high and mighty great elders expression, Victor was stunned for a moment. Owe contribution points to the sect? Although he didnt understand the internal system of Green Dragon Mountain, he could roughly understand it. The scorched ck sword was a wood-type spirit sword that had experienced the heavenly tribtion. In order toplete the spirituality of this spirit sword, the value of the materials would definitely not be lower than an ordinary earth-grade item. It was also something that even a foundation establishment cultivator would be tempted by. It could be imagined that a treasure of this level required contribution points from the sect. At the very least, only a foundation establishment cultivator would have the ability to obtain it. As a disciple of the early stage of the spirit condensation realm, when would he have enough strength to repay the favor? In the end, it was the great elder who helped him for free. This was a huge favor. Victor would secretly remember this favor and would definitely repay it in the future. .. On the other side, in the Central ins of the outside world, in the Qingyun Sect. After the grandpetition ended, Song Xiuwen, Song Qianqian, Hua Feng, Gu Xu, and the others flew back to the Qingyun Sect on flying spirit beasts. Song Qianqian had been selected as an inner disciple of the Illusionary Sword Peak. Once she was 16 years old, she could enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain and be a disciple of the Illusionary Sword Peak. As for Hua Feng and Gu Xu, because of their age and cultivation, they only obtained the qualifications to be outer disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Qingyun Sect, Qingyun Great Hall. Looking down from the sky, the entire great hall square was filled with people,ughing and cheering, as lively as if it was the new year. They were all here to congratte Sect Master Zhang Lingren on his 300th birthday. The bustling crowd gathered in the square, but their gazes were looking into the distance. They were waiting to wee Song Xiuwen and his group. Double the happiness! Almost all the disciples of the Qingyun Sect had gathered here. Apart from them, there were also some elders and disciples from other sects. All the cultivators from the outside sects who had been to the Heavenly Sword Mountain hade. Even the crown prince of the Dayuan Dynasty, Li Yunhui, the eight most powerful generals of the dynasty, hade. Although only three of them hade, the other five generals were unable to escape because they were guarding the border. In fact, Li Yunhui was not as calm andposed as he appeared. He had been living in the Qingyun Sect for the past half a month and had never left. He was restlessly waiting for the news, struggling to sleep on a daily basis. After the world changed, he thought that this was a good opportunity for the Dayuan Dynasty to rise. He even wanted to unify the world and make all the sects submit to the rule of the Dayuan Dynasty. Who knew that the legendary mystic realm sect had appeared and started tomunicate with the outside world. This time, the Dayuan Dynastys n fell through. In the future, they could only rely on the powerful sects. Fortunately, it was said that the best results of the grandpetition came from the Qingyun Sect. If the Xuanming Sect obtained a good ranking, the Central ins would probably be in a conflict again. On the contrary, the Qingyun Sect was detached from worldly affairs. It would not affect the rule of the Dayuan Dynasty. The maidservants brought a te of fruits. Li Yunhui picked up an apple, his gaze momentarily absent-minded. What rank could Victor get? If he could enter the top 50, he would be chosen as an inner disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. If he really became an inner disciple, then the Qingyun Sect would be the number one sect in the outside world! Chapter 113 - The Number One Sect in the Outside World, the Qingyun Sect!

Chapter 113: The Number One Sect in the Outside World, the Qingyun Sect!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They waited for another hour. Later in the evening, a small ck dot appeared under the clouds in the distant sky. Li Yunhui immediately stood up, and his cape fell off. The sect elders, disciples, and martial generals also stood up. Some people with profound cultivation could see that those small ck dots were Song Xiuwens group. Theyre here! Everyone left their seats and stood up one after another. At this moment, Zhang Lingren also walked out of the main hall, followed by a group of Qingyun elders. Hu hu hu. Four flying spirit beastsnded one after another, their huge wings stirred up a gust of wind. Song Xiuwen leaped down andnded in front of the mountain gate, a faint smile hanging on his face. Seeing this smile, Zhang Lingren also revealed a smile, and the other elders also looked at each other and smiled. Song Xiuwen cupped his hands and bowed, Master, the results of thispetition are very good. Zhang Lingrenughed heartily, Xiuwen, youve worked hard! As he said this, Zhang Lingren swept his gaze over the few people, but he did not see any sign of Victor. Where was Victor? At this moment, the crown prince of the Dayun Dynasty, Li Yunhui, and the three generals walked over to wee him. They smiled at Zhang Lingren and said, Congrattions to Qingyun Sect for achieving such results. It is truly the fortune of our Central ins! Zhang Lingren smiled and said, It is also fortune for our Qingyun Sect to be congratted by you. Hearing Zhang Lingrens words, Li Yunhui felt much more at ease. Yu Haoming was about to open his mouth to ask Song Xiuwen. However, Zhang Lingren had already smiled and held Qianqians hand. Qianqian, what cing did you get? Grandmaster, one hundred and fifty-two. Song Qianqian held Zhang Lingrens arm and said somewhat embarrassedly. She had barely passed the mountain ascending stage and was eliminated from the grouppetition. However, even so, her ranking was already very outstanding rtive to her age. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been selected as an inner disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The leader of the Xuanming Sect, Wang Ce, rubbed his chin and said with a smile, Song Xiuwen, you have a good daughter. I heard that Song Qianqian has been chosen as an inner disciple by Elder Kongling of the Illusory Sword Peak. Elder Kongling is a cultivator at the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. Foundation establishment realm? A trace of surprise shed through Zhang Lingrens eyes. A cing of 152 didnt mean much to him, but the foundation establishment realm elder shocked him. After the world changed, he had already tried his best to break through from the spirit gathering realm. However, this bottleneck was unbreakable, and there had been no progress. It seemed that he had to rely on the legendary foundation establishment pill. Song Qianqian could be taken in as a disciple by a foundation establishment realm cultivator, and she could go further than him on the road of cultivation. Haha, good, good! Zhang Lingren was pleasantly surprised. He had been worried that there would be no sessor for the Qingyun Sect as he couldnt breakthrough. Now that Song Qianqian was here, the Qingyun Sect would continue its glory for hundreds of years. If Qianqian had such achievements, what about Victor? Although he had not seen Victor since just now, Zhang Lingren believed that there must be a reason. What about that kid? Song Xiuwen took a deep breath and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. After five breaths, he said solemnly, Victor won the championship! What! ? Zhang Lingren was stunned and couldnt react for a moment. Won the championship? Actually, he reacted, but he didnt dare to believe it! Wang Ce took over and said with a sigh, Victor won the championship of the grandpetition. Compared to that, he has be one of the personal disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain! The grandpetition? Personal disciple? Zhang Lingren muttered to himself. Wang Ces words echoed in his mind, and he hadnt reacted to what this news meant. Zhang Lingren had also heard some information about the Heavenly Sword Mountains secret realm. Naturally, he knew what it meant to be a personal disciple. There were seven mountain peaks with a total of seven personal disciples. If nothing unexpected happened, they would all enter the top ten of the grandpetition. This was the position that the Heavenly Sword Mountain disciples dreamt of. They could receive full nurturing from the sect. It could be said that as long as the personal disciples didnt die, they would definitely step into the foundation establishment realm. Their status in the Heavenly Sword Mountain was higher than some of the elders! Then what kind of status did the elders of the Heavenly Sword Mountain have? Back then, any one of them could run amok in the Qingyun Sect and destroy the outside world and the Emperor of the Dayuan Dynasty still had to be extremely respectful when he saw them. When Li Yunhui heard this news, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was a little stunned. Victor... has already surpassed some of the elders of the Heavenly Sword Mountain? He had expected this to be a good opportunity toe to the Qingyun Sect to congratte him, but he had never imagined that it would be such a huge surprise! First ce in the grandpetition! Bing a personal disciple! Any one of these events would be enough to enter the Qingyun Sects history books. A disciple from an external sect defeated all the genius disciples and became a personal disciple? Not only Li Yunhui, but all the disciples of the Qingyun Sect, as well as the other sect elders who came after hearing the news, werepletely stunned. As the well-known elders of the outside sects, they could deeply understand how shocking this news was. This meant that Victor would definitely be a foundation establishment cultivator in the future. Foundation establishment cultivators were legendary figures to mortals. For a moment, the entire square fell silent. Song Xiuwen could see the excitement of his fellow disciples. He smiled and said, Victor is still at the Heavenly Sword Mountain. He has many things to deal with, including the payment of the rewards. He also has a fourth-grade mystic realm sects n to participate in. Victor has a lot of things to deal with, so we came back first. Song Xiuwen suddenly burst intoughter. Victor is being fought over by the seven peaks of Heavenly Sword Mountain, especially the Sword Control Peak and Illusionary Sword Peak. They are fighting over him! The seven peaks of Heavenly Sword Mountain were fighting over Victor to be their personal disciple? Yu Haoming let out a sigh of relief. Although he knew that this kid was extraordinary, he wasnt surprised by this situation. After all, he was fought over by the seven elders to be taken in as their disciple back then. However, when he heard his eldest senior brother say it aloud, he still felt extremely shocked. This was the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and they were from the legendary mystic realm sect. Would they fight for a disciple just like them? At this moment, behind the crown prince of the Dayun Dynasty, Li Yunhui, a civil official was excitedly writing down the pieces of news. When so many shocking news was reported, it would definitely shock the entire East continent! Now that the world had changed, every sect was recruiting disciples and helping the Qingyun Sect spread its reputation. When that time came, the disciples that entered the Qingyun Sect would be due to Dayuan Dynasty. The Dayuan Dynasty could be said to have gotten on the good side of the Qingyun Sect. The next day, the news of Victor winning the grandpetition spread like a tidal wave throughout the entire Central ins region, and quickly spread to the entire East continent. At the martial arts practice field on Martial Arts Peak, both the new and old disciples were excitedly discussing this news. Being able toe from the same sect as a figure like Victor was something people were proud of! After a few decades, they could brag to their descendants that their grandfather had once been in the same sect as a legendary cultivator when he was young. Especially those junior brothers who had just joined the sect, they had long regarded Victor as their supreme idol and even their goal in this life. Chapter 114 - Victor’s Innate Talent, Psychic Body?

Chapter 114: Victors Innate Talent, Psychic Body?

In a day, Victor and the great elder had already traveled tens of thousands of miles and arrived at a teleportation spell set up at the edge of Green Dragon Mountain. The long-distance teleportation spell was a luxurious facility that consumed a lot of resources. Usually, not only did they require foundation establishment cultivators to handle it, but arge number of spirit stones are consumed with each teleportation. Victor, you said you wanted thunder-type materials to make the sword body? The great elder was a little surprised. During the previouspetition, Victor had used wood-type power and fire-type power, and now he wanted to use the thunder-type power? Could Victor be a rare three-elemental spirit body? Uh, I suppose you can say that. Victor nodded. He didnt intend to hide anything from the great elder. Moreover, as his abilities gradually appeared, things would eventually be exposed. Thats not right. I remember that you also know ice and metal type powers? A little Victor said awkwardly but politely. With a flick of his finger, the power of ice from Phaseless Finger exploded. Then with a flip of his hand, the power of metal from the Mighty Palms exploded. This time, the great elders eyes lit up, and her voice was even a little excited. Wood, ice, fire, metal, and thunder. These are all five spiritual power attributes. You have a psychic body!? Sort of. Victor could only force himself to admit. In truth, he did not have a spiritual body. He just relied on the power of nature. You can even control ice, so you can also control water, right? The great elder said suspiciously. If you can control water, you should have told me earlier. There is this cultivation method in the Green Dragon Mountain. One of the elements was to use water and wood as the core, which is the cultivation method Im practicing now. At first, I thought that you werent suitable for the cultivation technique of the Green Dragon Mountain. The great elder shook her head slightly as she spoke. Now that things had turned out this way, it would be much simpler. Now, I am considered half a disciple of the Green Dragon Mountain right? Victor could not tell where exactly he was as a disciple. It is a little troublesome. If I were to force you to join the Green Dragon Mountain, it would be hard to prevent people from gossiping. Oh right, I havent asked you yet. Are you willing to officially join the Green Dragon Mountain? Victor was slightly startled. Join the Green Dragon Mountain? This was indeed a good choice. The resources that the Green Dragon Mountain could provide were very abundant. With his current strength, the Green Dragon Mountain was already the highest level of power that he coulde into contact with. However, perhaps it due to his inexplicable bit of self-respect in his heart, and the fact that he was already tied down with the Qingyun Sect, Victor didnt seem to be very willing to officially join the Green Dragon Mountain. The payment for the materials for sword forging could be said to be temporarily on credit. If he really relied on the great elder in the future, it would make Victor feel like he was having the easy way out. The great elder saw Victors hesitation, and the smile on her face eased. She looked at Victor for a while and asked, You dont seem to like owing people favors. Victor nodded silently, A little. Because right now, my favors arent worth much Hehe, do you mean that in the future, a favor from you will be priceless? The great elder raised her eyebrows and said with a smile. She could feel the strong confidence from Victor when he said this seemingly modest sentence. Victor did not answer. In the future, it would be hard to say how much his favor would worth. But when the timees, it would not be so easy to make him owe someone a favor. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. If you want lightning-type materials, I have two top-grade lightning-type materials. I suppose you would be tempted. Victors heart skipped a beat. For the great elder to say that it was a top-grade lightning-type material, it should not be lower than an Earth-grade spiritual device. What is it? The ck Thunder Rock! Huh?! ording to legends, the ck Thunder Rock was a relic left behind by a lightning dragon after its tribtion, and the ck Thunder Rock was the lightning dragons blood essence. Such material was definitely priceless! The great elder gently stroked the green ring on her hand and continued, Actually, you can add some wind-type materials. After all, wind and thunder are one, it can help you fuse your attributes better. My Green Dragon Mountain is probably the richest of all the sects in the entire East continent in terms of wind-type materials. The most famous one is the wind aura left behind when the Green Dragon had awakened. It wasbined with some water spirit power and the power of the fire of an artifact refiner. The great elder spoke enthusiastically. So many top-grade materials were fused into it. Lightning, wood, water, fire, and wind, the five elements of nature were all fused together. The refinement and forging of the sword body with one material were naturally not as good as the usage of multiple materials. With the Sword of Lighting Tribtion as the skeleton of the sword, adding in the Thunder ck Stone as the flesh and blood, coupled with the aura of wind, water spirit power, and the fire refinement method. What grade would this sword be exactly? Victors heart was burning with passion. .. In a mountain range that spanned over ten thousand meters, one of the mountain named Zhong Ding Mountain stood tall, piercing through the clouds. This height was only one-fifth lower than the Heavenly Sword Mountain and had already surpassed the height of most mountains. At this height, the seven elements, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder, all existed in the state of pure spiritual energy. Normally, cultivators below the foundation establishment stage would be immediately killed by the spiritual energy turbulence when they arrived here. However, there was no such rule on the main peak of Zhong Ding Mountain. All of this depended on the huge nine-pce fire spell formation set up on the top of the mountain. This spell mainly used fire. It controlled the nine-pce fire spell formation, and guided the cirction of the spiritual energy. Victor saw the burning spiritual energy fire on Zhong Ding Mountain from afar and felt the dense spiritual energy of fire from it. He was a little shocked. If the great elder hadnt told him in advance, he wouldnt have imagined that this spell was set up by a being. This is Taoist Priest Chi Lians residence? Yes The nine-pce fire spell formation that you saw is Taoist Priest Chi Lians weapon refining furnace! Victors pupils constricted. Using such arge scale nine-pce fire spell formation as a weapon refining furnace required a great deal of effort. No wonder Taoist Priest Chi Lian wanted to live in seclusion deep in the mountains. He probably came here specifically for the abundant heaven and earth spiritual energy wandering around. Using the pure heaven and earth spiritual energy as fuel through the formation spell,bined with the sword of heavenly tribtion and the Lightning Dragon Blood Essence, and some other spiritual items. What level of spiritual artifact could he refine? Victor was filled with anticipation for this sword. Senior Chi Lian, this is junior, Ye Lingxuan, has a matter to discuss with you. Outside the nine-pce fire spell formation, Ye Lingxuan stopped and shouted loudly. In the entire East continent region, for a weaponsmith tomand the respect of the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain, one could only imagine Taoist Priest Chi Lians skill in weaponsmithing. After all, Taoist Priest Chi Lians cultivation wasnt high, it was only at the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. However, from this spell formation, one could see Taoist Priest Chi Lians understanding of the spiritual qi of heaven and earth. At the same time, one could also see that apart from being skilled in weaponsmithing, Taoist Priest Chi Lian was also very knowledgeable in setting up formations. If he had spent all this time and energy on cultivation, perhaps he would have broken through to the spiritual pedestal realm long ago. Before this, he had already experienced the profoundness of formations, even the interference illusionary formation in the mountain gates of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Chapter 115 - He Is Still Here! What Is He Trying to Do?

Chapter 115: He Is Still Here! What Is He Trying to Do?

It was the yellow defensive formation that Huang Qi had used when he was fighting with him. Now that he was looking at the nine-pce fire spell formation, it was even more mysterious than the formation that he had seen on the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Such dense fire spiritual energy, yet not a single trace of heat was emitted. It had to be said that this formation setup was truly impressive. It was a pity that when he was in the grandpetition, he did not have the time to download the cultivation techniques rted to spell formation. Otherwise, he would really be able to understand it. After a long moment of silence, an aged voice sounded. The little kid from the Ye family of Green Dragon Mountain? Im busy. What is it? Ye Lingxuan said respectfully, Im here to ask senior to help me forge a long sword! Forge a spirit weapon? Im busy right now. Come back in five years. I might still have some time then. Five years? Ye Lingxuan was also stunned. Victor was also extremely speechless when he heard this. To the two of them, five years was an exaggerated amount of time. After all, Taoist Priest Chi Lian had ample time to refine treasures. Moreover, in order to get to know him, many people would gift him items to help him extend his life and raise his realm. All of this was for the hopes that they could have an appointment with him in the future. But for Ye Lingxuan and Victor, they couldnt afford to wait. Ye Lingxuan was exceptionally talented. She was only 39 years old, and her cultivation had already reached the spiritual pedestal realm. Her lifespan was as long as 500 years. Not to mention five years, she could even wait for 50 years. However, Green Dragon Mountain would face a great cmity in five years, and the Deep-sea Ghost Domain would make aeback. She couldnt afford to wait. As for Victor, in five years time, she would not know what will happen. At that time, would he still need her help to forge a spirit weapon? Ye Lingxuan wanted to say something, but she did not say anything in the end. She looked at Victor embarrassedly, and a hint of awkwardness shed across her pretty face. Im sorry, Victor. I did not expect it to be like this. Ye Lingxuan felt that she had really lost her dignity this time. She had already promised to help, but she did not expect the result to be like this. Lets go back. I will find other cksmiths to help you. Once Elder Chi Lian has decided on something, he will not change his mind. We dont need to waste our breath. No, wait a little longer. I might have a way to make Elder Chi Lian change his mind. Victor rubbed his chin, deep in thought. Make Elder Chi Lian change his mind? Ye Lingxuan looked at Victor suspiciously. Although she felt that it was impossible, something unexpected often happened with Victor. Ye Lingxuan decided to wait and see. However, she wasnt expecting Victor to only stand there for more than an hour without saying anything. He was deep in thought. Victor, what are you doing? Ye Lingxuan asked, puzzled. Victor did not answer, as if he did not hear Ye Lingxuans voice. Ye Lingxuan then realized that Victor had entered a meditative state and was isted from the outside world. As Victor entered his cultivation state, the surrounding spiritual energy entered Victors body automatically. This was the beginning of the Wood Spirit Embryos function. With the Wood Spirit Embryo around, there was no need for Victor to control the absorption of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. It could absorb it on its own. Victor couldnt be taking this opportunity to cultivate, right? Ye Lingxuan could not help but think so in her heart. The spiritual energy here was dense. After the work of the nine-pce fire spell formation, the spiritual energy had calmed down and was no longer violent and reckless. If she could cultivate in such a ce, it would definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort. However, this kind of behavior was equivalent to taking advantage of someone. It was a really unsightly behavior. However, based on Ye Lingxuans understanding of Victor, Victor did things openly and above board. He would never use underhanded methods during thepetition. Therefore, he must have his own motives for doing this. What on earth was he doing? Like this, another half an hour passed. The sky was getting dark. At this moment, in a courtyard on the peak of Zhong Ding Mountain. In the middle of the nine-pce fire spell formation, Taoist Priest Chi Lian suddenly sensed that the spiritual qi in the fomration was circting at full speed. He released his spiritual sense and sensed that more than half of the spiritual qi was flowing out of the fomration. Taoist Priest Chi Lian opened his eyes abruptly and snorted heavily. Then, he disappeared from the courtyard. Kid, are you absorbing the spiritual energy of my formation? Victors body trembled slightly as he woke up from his meditative state. Taoist Priest Chi Lians cold snort just now contained faint fluctuations of spiritual energy, and it woke him up instantly. Hearing the other partys voice, Victor looked at Taoist Priest Chi Lian, who was also floating in the air, and finally revealed a smile. In the past hour, he did all that he could. Now that his target could no longer sit still, he could be considered to have given himself another chance. You brat, are you from Green Dragon Mountain? Youre still here, not leaving, and youre secretly absorbing pure spiritual energy from me. When did the people of Green Dragon Mountain be so useless? Taoist Priest Chi Lians voice was obviously sarcastic, and Ye Lingxuans expression turned very ugly when she heard it. Although Taoist Priest Chi Lian was talking about Victor on the surface, he was also talking about her Green Dragon Mountain, which was equivalent to talking about her. Ever since she awakened the power of prophecy ten years ago and became the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain, no one had dared to speak to her like this. When had she ever lost face like this? However, Taoist Priest Chi Lian was proficient in refining artifacts and had a strange temper. Most importantly, he had a widework, and he did not respect many people. Ye Lingxuan couldnt do anything about it, so she could only endure it. Patting Victors shoulder gently, Ye Lingxuan asked, Victor, what are you doing? If you want to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, you can do it in the Green Dragon Mountain. Why do you have to stand here? Lets go down the mountain first. Victor smiled faintly and said, Great elder, I did not deliberately want to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here, but Victor paused for a moment, he intentionally shouted, Senior Chi Lian, I didnt want to absorb the spiritual energy here. However, if you can perfect the nine-pce fire spell formation, the pure spiritual energy here will not be absorbed by others. When that timees, you will be able to condense the spiritual fire to refine a spirit tool with greater ease. Although the nine-pce fire spell formation set up by Taoist Priest Chi Lian was considered a pretty good formation, Taoist Priest Chi Lian was, after all, the main cultivator. The method used for setting up the spirit formation could only be considered to be at the proficient stage, so it was naturally impossible topletely perfect the details. The loss of pure spiritual energy was a considerable mistake to the formation itself. Taoist Priest Chi Lian snorted coldly. What do you know, you ill-mouthed child? Im toozy to waste my breath on you. Hurry up and get down the mountain, or dont me me for being impolite! As Victor continued to pester him, Taoist Priest Chi Lians mood became very bad. The reason he had gone into seclusion previously was that he had obtained a very precious ancient formation. He wanted to carefully study this ancient formation. It wasnt easy for him to obtain some results, and he was just about to improve the nine-pce fire spell formation. However, Victor had directly absorbed the heaven and earth spiritual energy. How could he be at ease? Chapter 116 - Was He Rampant or Did He Actually Have the Ability?

Chapter 116: Was He Rampant or Did He Actually Have the Ability?

Although it didnt have any direct effect on his transformation formation. But this feeling was equivalent to reading a book and having a fly buzzing non-stop by the side. Of course, he wanted to p it to death. Victor, hurry up and leave! Ye Lingxuan knew Taoist Priest Chi Lians temper. Once he really got angry, he would gather those foundation establishment realms and even spiritual pedestal realm cultivators who owed him a favor. If that happened, Victor would be hunted by many people. Unless he stayed in Green Dragon Mountain for his entire life, no one could protect him. Victor was pulled by Ye Lingxuan and still said loudly, Senior Chi Lian, am I wrong? Taoist Priest Chi Lian frowned and said coldly, What you said is nonsense! This spell formation was iplete. Any cultivator could see it. But what was the use of asking questions and not solving them? The key was how to solve it! He had spent a lot of effort on the nine-pce fire spell formation. With his own understanding of the spiritual qi of heaven and earth and the basic knowledge of artifact refinement as the blueprint, he had finally perfected the nine-pce fire spell to the current standard through the knowledge of the ancient spell formation. To be able to iste the violent spiritual qi above sea level and at the same time let the spiritual qi circte in a regr manner was already very difficult to achieve. Improving it was was easier said than done. It was precisely because of this that he decided to go into seclusion and spend five years studying it to see if there were any new discoveries or gains. Senior Chi Lian, I once met an expert who taught me some knowledge about spell and rune techniques. I am not very talented, but I have more or less learned something. Just now, I did not intend to absorb the spiritual energy from the surroundings of seniors spell formation. Instead, I was studying the spell formation. After spending some time, I have already gained some insight Victor ignored Ye Lingxuans gazes and continued to speak loudly. Hahahaha! Taoist Priest Chi Lianughed loudly and thick spiritual energy directly exploded through the formation. Victors face turned pale, and he couldnt help but take a few steps back. Fortunately, Ye Lingxuan was beside Victor, and she hurriedly circted her spiritual energy to form a shield. Only then did the twoe to their senses. Victor, dont talk nonsense. Although Senior Chi Lian has focused on refining artifacts, he has also studied formations and runes. You must be careful when ites to formations! Ye Lingxuan was both anxious and angry at the moment. She was eager to take Victor and fly back to Green Dragon Mountain. She had started to regret bringing Victor here. Although some incredible things always happened to Victor, she didnt dare to believe that Victor would be more familiar with improving the nine-pce fire spell than Taoist Priest Chi Lian, who had studied it for decades. The path of spell formation was veryplicated. Victor was still young, and no matter how talented he was, how much he could have learned? Moreover, what level could the expert that Victor spoke of be? After all, Victor was born in the Qingyun Sect in the outside world. At that time, heaven and earth had not recovered, so what could he have gained from his research! This time, even Ye Lingxuan, who had always believed in Victor, could not believe that Victor could improve the nine-pce fire spell. Beside him, Taoist Priest Chi Lianughed for half a minute before he stopped. This is ridiculous. I, Taoist Priest Chi Lian, have lived for more than 200 years. I didnt expect that today, a 15-year-old child would want teach me the ways of spell formations! Victor was not angry at Taoist Priest Chi Lians repeated mockery. After all, as long as the other party had a need, he was not afraid that he could not aplish anything. Victor smiled faintly and said, I am indeed a 15-year-old youth. I am not as capable of living as you are. It is a pity that you have lived for so many years, but your life isnt as clear as a child like me! What did you say? Chi Lians gaze suddenly darkened and he began to activate the nine-pce fire spell. The spiritual energy in the world began to churn, and a strong killing intent spread out from the spell formation. Are you teaching me a lesson? Are you insinuating that Im a person with narrow vision? Good, very good. Since you said that youve already seen through some of the ws, Ill give you an opportunity. Id like to hear what kind of brilliant ideas you have, you little brat! If you tell me the ws of this spell formation, not only will I immediately apologize to you, but Ill also start refining the spirit sword for you! However, if you cant tell me, I will remove your tongue and destroy your meridians at the same time. For the sake of Green Dragon Mountain, I will spare your life! As soon as Taoist Priest Chi Lian said this, Ye Lingxuan turned pale with fright. Destroying all the meridians in the body was no different from death to a cultivator! What she was most worried about had happened. Once Taoist Priest Chi Lian said something, he would definitely do it. However, even if Victor knew some of the techniques of the formation, how much could he know. Ye Lingxuans heart was in her throat. At this time, there was nothing she could do. If things reached an irreversible stage, Ye Lingxuan could only risk her life to protect Victor. She hoped that Taoist Priest Chi Lian would care about her masters reputation Victor smiled faintly and said slowly but forcefully, Senior, I still need some time to properly observe this nine-pce fire spell formation. Since senior is so worried, why dont you apany me at the side? Hmmmph, kid, of course I have to watch you carefully. I dont want you to do anything that might damage the spell formation that I worked so hard setting up! Taoist Priest Chi Lian sneered. With a thought, Taoist Priest Chi Lians interface appeared in front of him. Name: Chi Lian Cultivation Method: Zhong Ding Refining Mantra, Raging Fire Sword Art, Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation Cultivation Talent: Earth-grade beginner level Sword Dao Talent: Yellow-grade beginner level Cultivation Level: Foundation establishment realm intermediate stage Victor circled around the mountain with a calm expression, as if he was really looking at the ws of the spell formation. However, he had already put all his attention on the interface. As expected, the formation he was researching was this Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation. He was looking forward to whether this spell formation would bring him some surprises. System, how long will it take to download Chi Lians Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation? Ding! Downloading the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation will take five hours. Host, would you like to lock onto a target and download it? Five hours? Such a short period of time? As expected, with his current realm, five hours was normal. Victor then went in circles for a few hours as Taoist Priest Chi Lian followed behind. He could tell that Victor was just wandering around aimlessly. Hmmph, wait for a few more hours. If you cante up with a reason Taoist Priest Chi Lians eyes shed. A few hourster. Victor felt that it was almost time. He gradually slowed down. Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully downloading the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation. Would you like to absorb it immediately? Finally, the systems pleasant voice sounded again. Victors heart was filled with passion. He smiled at Taoist Priest Chi Lian behind him and said, I understand itpletely now, but I need ten minutes to summarize it. Then, he sat cross-legged in the middle of the courtyard and closed his eyes to meditate. Chapter 117 - The Full-Grade Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation , Obtained!

Chapter 117: The Full-Grade Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation , Obtained!

System, begin to absorb! Victor shouted in his mind. Boom! An unknown force appeared and enveloped Victors entire body. He frowned slightly. After enduring this pain for ten minutes, Victor felt refreshed all over. The full-grade Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation had already beenpletely grasped by him. Looking at the spell again, there were no secrets in his eyes. Victor thought for a while, organized his words, and slowly said, Senior has set up 12 spiral spiritual energy rune nodes at the center of the nine-pce fire spell formation. The spiritual energy rune nodes can gather and separate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but friction between them will cause the loss of fire-type spiritual energy. At the same time, throwing the spiritual energy out and forcing on the spell formation wall will not only cause the formation to wear down, but it will also need to be repaired every four to five years. It will also cause the formation wall to leak and have holes. Thus the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will scatter. This is one of the reasons The second reason was that the distribution of the 36 revolving formation talismans in the fire formation was not reasonable. Because of the small distance in between, the energy and spiritual energy would affect each other and form a barrier. This would then cause the fire-type spiritual energy crystal to be damaged. Arge amount of spiritual energy would scatter out and as it is unable to gather it would scatter again. The third reason Victor continued to talk non-stop. Ye Lingxuan, who was listening by the side, was dumbfounded. There was only one word to describe her current mood. Amazing. Most importantly, Taoist Priest Chi Lian, who had been sneering in the fire spell formation, had already gone silent. Could Victor have been right about everything? He was only 15 years old! Even if he had a master who was the number one in the spell formation path, how did he learn it? What kind of terrifyingprehension was this? Inside the nine pces formation, Taoist Priest Chi Lian became more and more shocked the more he listened. When Victor mentioned the 12 spiral spiritual energy rune nodes, he was stunned. The so-called spirit energy rune nodes and the revolving formation talisman were all things of ancient formations! The unique ancient formation was iplete after being passed down for so many generations until now. Any jade slip of the formation was an inheritance that spell formation masters dreamed of. Fighting over the jade slip might even cause a bloody storm! This kid actually knew about the unique ancient formation? Who was his master? Moreover, what shocked Taoist Priest Chi Lian the most was that Victorsprehension of the formation path could be said to be terrifying! The unique ancient formation was extremelyplicated and profound. Even if one had the best teacher, one would not be able to learn it without decades of effort. However, this youth in front of him was only 18 years old at most. How could he see through the ws in his formation? In fact, the judgment that he had previously said, when the spiritual energy rune nodes threw out the spirit energy and forced on the wall of the spell formation, not only will it cause the formation to wear out, it will need to be repaired every four to five years was also very urate, in the beginning, he did need to repair the formation every three and a half years. It was not untilter that he added a precious material into the magic formation that he barely managed to reduce the time limit to ten years Where did this youthe from? Victor spoke for a long time. The time Victor took to speak was equivalent to the time needed for an incense stick to burn. As for Taoist Priest Chi Lian who was within the fire formation, he fell into a long silence after Victor spoke. The frivolous killing intent from before had also beenpletely restrained. Ye Lingxuan was at aplete loss for words. After a long while, Taoist Priest Chi Lians aged voice came from within the formation. What what is your masters name? Victor said, My master is an expert that I met by chance when I was 12. As for his name, it was ever mentioned. 12 how old are you now? Taoist Priest Chi Lians voice suddenly trembled. Senior, I am 15. 15? Haha! 15! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! As Taoist Priest Chi Lians maniacal voice rang out, the burning water within the nine-pce fire spell formation was pushed aside with a whoosh. His face was sickly pale, and his eyes were filled with loneliness and bitterness. A 15-year-old child he has only cultivated the formation for three years, yet he can point out the ws in the nine-pce fire spell formation that I spent 20 years setting up! Laughable! Pathetic! Victor had originally wanted to point out the ws in Taoist Priest Chi Lians formation and then suggest possible improvements. In exchange, he wanted Taoist Priest Chi Lian to forge a sword for him. But he didnt expect that this had damaged him a little too much. This old man was already mentally unstable, and now he was on the verge of going crazy. Victor pondered for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, Senior, you must be joking. In three years, Ive only learned a limited number of formations. Seniors nine-pce fire spell formation happened to be simr to one of the formations my master taught me. Thats why I was able to point out a few mistakes. In the past three years, I have only learned a few formations Hahaha! The corner of Taoist Priest Chi Lians mouth kept twitching. Victor made it sound easy. Formations were things that were built up step by step. If one didnt have a solid foundation, how could one learn a high-level formation like the nine-pce fire spell formation? Whats more, it was an extremelyplicated ancient formation! There is always someone better than you. You can only look at the sky from the bottom of a well, thats all! Taoist Priest Chi Lian looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. He tore open the nine-pce fire spell formation with one hand, leaving a crack for one person to pass through. Then, he turned around and left slowly, as if he had lost his soul. Victor hesitated for a moment, then followed Taoist Priest Chi Lian into the nine-pce fire spell formation. Victor, did your master teach you the unique ancient formation? Ye Lingxuan took a long time to ept this unbelievable fact. Hearing Ye Lingxuans question, Victor felt a little awkward. He didnt want to lie to Ye Lingxuan, but now that he had said it, he could only continue lying, I dont know what the unique ancient formation is. I just learned what was taught by my master. In fact, I cant set it up at all. I just know a little bit about it. To set up such arge-scale formation, one had to at least be at the foundation establishment realm. Victor naturally didnt have the ability to do so. Ye Lingxuan didnt expect Victor to have a master. If Victors master was at the foundation establishment realm or the spiritual pedestal realm, she wouldnt be surprised at all. After all, the talent that Victor disyed was absolutely impossible for people to believe that he was amoner cultivator. However, after hearing Taoist Priest Chi Lians dejected sigh, this master of Victors was very likely to be an important being who had ascended into the great world. The two followed closely into Taoist Priest Chi Lians residence. It was a cave-dwelling located at the center of the nine-pce fire spell formation. Perhaps due to the long period of spiritual energy being roasted, the cave dwellings rock walls had already been burnt to a dark red color. Inside the cave-dwelling, there were scattered formation gs, formation jade slips, formation disks, and other misceneous items. Besides the misceneous items, there were two wooden puppets. They were probably servant puppets that were taking care of Taoist Priest Chi Lians meals and living. Looking at these, Victor could only imagine that if a person who lived in such a ce every day, facing formations and puppets all day long for one to two hundred years, even an ordinary person would develop mental problems. You can stay here today. My mood today is no longer suitable to forge swords for you. Tomorrow, the furnace will open! Chapter 118 - Apologizing, Daoist Priest Chi Lian’s Respect!

Chapter 118: Apologizing, Daoist Priest Chi Lians Respect!

I will not go back on my words. I take back what I have said previously and apologize to this little brother! This time, I will take out some of my precious artifact-refining materials as a gift of apology. As Taoist Priest Chi Lian spoke, he took out a palm-sized piece of ck-purple metal from his storage ring and ced it on the table. The palm-sized piece of metal was so heavy that the table seemed as if it would copse soon. Victors eyes lit up. He felt a deep, heart-palpitating auraing from the ck-purple metal. It was as if the dim light in the cave was distorted as it shone on the ck-purple metal. Previously, Taoist Priest Chi Lian had said that if Victor could reveal the ws of the nine-pce fire spell formation, he would immediately apologize and help Victor forge a sword. It was extremely difficult for an unruly character like Taoist Priest Chi Lian to bow their heads to apologize. Victor did not expect that not only did he apologize, he even took out a precious material. One could imagine the value of a material that was treasured by Daoist priest Chi Lian! Could this be purple essence gold? Ye Lingxuan looked at the ck-purple metal in bewilderment and said with uncertainty. This was because she hade into contact with Taoist Priest Chi Lian many times, so Ye Lingxuan had a better understanding of the materials used to forge artifacts. Purple essence gold was a material that could be used to forge top-grade Earth-grade spiritual artifacts. If purple essence gold was refined and purified, it could even be used to forge heaven-grade spiritual artifacts! Heaven-grade spiritual artifacts were usually things that only peerless nascent soul realm experts could use! With this piece of purple essence gold, along with the Sword of Lightning Tribtion and Lightning Dragons Blood Essence, the grade of Victors sword would probably catch up to the Green Dragon Sword in her hand! The Green Dragon Sword was the treasure of the Green Dragon Mountain Sect. With this in mind, how could Ye Lingxuan not be shocked! Thats right, its purple essence gold. My ultimate goal in my life is to forge a heaven-grade spiritual artifact. Carve my name and pass it down. Therefore, I will gather all the materials that can be used to forge a heaven-grade spiritual artifact. If this piece of purple essence gold was refined and used on a heaven-grade spiritual device, it will be too small. However, it would be perfect to forge a sword. Senior Chi Lian, this Victor didnt know what to say. This kind of material was extremely precious to Taoist Priest Chi Lian. He didnt expect that he would take it out just to stay true to his words. This old man was truly a man of his word! Taoist Priest Chi Lian let out a long sigh and slowly said, My path of artifact forging is just like your path of cultivation. I have said before that if you could pinpoint any ws in my spell formation, I will apologize and start the furnace to forge your sword. Otherwise, I will break your tongue and make you cripple. If I wanted to destroy your path of cultivation, Ill naturally have to pay a corresponding price! Priest Chi Lians words had already implicitly ced Victor on the same level as him. After all, a peerless expert did not need to bepared with a weakling. Whether it was Victors potential master or his terrifyingprehension in the path of formation, Priest Chi Lian could foresee that in a hundred years, Victor would definitely be a peerless expert. Victor sighed in his heart. Although Taoist Priest Chi Lian was entric, his heart for pursuing the dao was probably extremely firm. People with their own beliefs could often go further on the path of cultivation. Only such a person would have such achievements in the path of refining artifacts. Such a person was actually worthy of respect. Thinking of this, Victor said, Senior Chi Lian, I have some opinions about your nine-pce fire spell formation. Perhaps it could enlighten you. Huh? Priest Chi Lians eyes lit up and his voice became excited. He naturally didnt look down on Victor anymore. What suggestions do you have? Im all ears! The nine-pce fire spell formation was one of his lifeblood. If he wanted to create a heaven-grade spiritual weapon, the biggest obstacle was the formation itself. For example, materials like purple essence gold. Although it was said that after refining and purifying it, it would be enough to create a heaven-grade spiritual weapon, it was easier said than done. Priest Chi Lian still didnt have the ability to do so. Victor said, As for the spiritual energy talisman joints that I mentioned earlier, the spiritual energy talisman joints can increase the power of the mes while also causing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to dissipate. However, if you add three arc-shaped formation talismans into each spiritual energy talisman joint, calcte the distance and let them gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as they rotate. By doing so, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will be reduced. Of course, the disadvantage is that the arc-shaped formation talismans are easily worn out by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It needs to be redrawn every three years. Once every three years is not a problem! Taoist Priest Chi Lian blurted out. He was too excited. Just now, he had briefly simted the model that Victor had built in his mind. It was indeed feasible! Alright then. Secondly, regarding the distribution of the revolving formation talisman Victor spoke with assurance. Taoist Priest Chi Lians eyes grew brighter and brighter as he listened. Everything that Victor had said was rted to the ancient spell formations. He did not expect that Victor would not only be able to see through the ws in his magic formation, but he was also able to provide possible solutions! Seeing through the ws and giving a solution were twopletely different concepts. Priest Chi Lian could also see through some of the ws, but he was unable to solve them. It was hard to imagine that a 15-year-old child like him could actually understand the ancient magic formation to such an extent! Do I need to pay attention to the angle of the connection between the formation talismans? I didnt think that the angle of the connection would have a subtle effect on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth! Taoist Priest Chi Lian looked as if he had suddenly realized something. He impatiently took a square disk formation and began to analyze it on the spot. Taoist Priest Chi Lian was dancing with excitement. He continued to analyze and ask Victor a series of questions. These questions were all answered by Victor as long as he opened his mouth. Just like that, the conversation between the two became more and more harmonious. Ye Lingxuan, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded. She watched as the old and the young conversed for more than two hours. They did not seem to have any intention of stopping until the sun had set. A series of words that she could not understand kept popping out of their mouths. In short, it felt veryplicated and profound. During the conversation, Taoist Priest Chi Lian did not have the slightest bit of his entric personality. He smiled and frowned. Whenever he came to a sudden realization, he would p his thigh happily. asionally, he pped his forehead in annoyance. He would show an expression of disbelief, wondering why that he had never thought of it before. It consisted of a series of exaggerated and rich expressions. Seeing that the two of them were probably going to talk all night, Ye Lingxuan did not know what to do. She stood up and made a pot of tea for the two of them. Two teacups were filled. At this moment, the two of them picked up their teacups and drank the tea at the same time, probably to moisten their dry throats. Seeing the two of them open their mouths to drink tea, as if it was a matter of course. Ye Lingxuan did not know whether tough or cry. She was the grand elder of Green Dragon Mountain, but today, she seemed to have be their little maidservant. Not only was she unable to interrupt, but she was also responsible for pouring tea Chapter 119 - There Would Always Be Someone Better Than You, the

Chapter 119: There Would Always Be Someone Better Than You, the Knowledgeable Victor!

Actually, Victor had also gained a lot from his conversation with Taoist Priest Chi Lian. Although he had already grasped the knowledge of the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation, there were many things that were merely theoretical. For example, some of the formation materials were probably only avable in the upper nes, so he needed to find some substitutes in the East continent. For example, if ones cultivation was limited, it was impossible to control a talisman. All of this required Taoist Priest Chi Lians experience after a long period of trial and error. He told Victor without reservation, and Victor silently noted it down. Although he was not strong enough now, there woulde a time when he would need to use the formation in the future. As they conversed, Taoist Priest Chi Lian became more and more impressed with the master behind Victor. He couldnt even get his hands on the many materials used by the master. With his cultivation base, he couldnt even control the talisman that Victor had set up. This was evident. There was always someone better than him! Taoist Priest Chi Lian couldnt help but sigh again. .. Another two hours passed, Taoist Priest Chi Lians face was glowing red. He pulled Victor and said, Little Brother Victor, the gains I received from the chat I had with you today was equivalent to me going into a closed-door cultivation for 30 years! This wasnt an exaggeration. If Taoist Priest Chi Lian wanted toprehend the things Victor said himself, even if it was 30 years, he might not have discovered as many new findings. Ive learned a lot from my conversation with senior. Victor felt a little strange when he heard the term little brother. Taoist Priest Chi Lian was more than two hundred years old. How could he call a 15-year-old youth a brother? Haha, dont tter me. Youve been the one talking and Ive been listening. Ive gained too much today. I need to meditate and improve the nine-pce fire spell formation. Little Brother Victor, your sword will be refined after I finish modifying the formation. When I use the new nine-pce fire spell formation to refine it, the effect will be even better. To a certain extent, I can purify the purple essence gold! Taoist Priest Chi Lians voice was filled with excitement. After the nine-pce fire spell formation was upgraded, he would be closer and closer to his ultimate goal of refining a heaven-grade spirit tool. Then Little Brother Victor, little kid of the Ye family, you can stay here with me for the next few days. Ill give you the best ce to cultivate. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is iparably dense, and its definitely better than the cultivation formation of Green Dragon Mountain! You can cultivate and absorb the pure spiritual energy as much as you want! Ye Lingxuan didnt know whether tough or cry when she heard Taoist Priest Chi Lians words. Victor had suddenly be Little Brother Victor, but she was still a child of the Ye family. Her trip to Zhong Ding Mountain this time was really beyond her expectations. Its here. Taoist Priest Chi Lian pushed open a heavy wooden door engraved with a sealing spell formation. He pointed at a fiery red stone altar in the door and said to Victor and Ye Lingxuan behind him. As the door opened, Victor felt a tidal wave of heaven and earth spiritual energy gushing towards him. The heaven and earth spiritual energy was so dense that it had almost materialized! If he could cultivate here every day, his cultivation speed would definitely increase by leaps and bounds! The stone altar created by the bright moonstone suppressed the source of the spiritual vein Ye Lingxuan was shocked. This ce was indeed better than the cultivation grounds of Green Dragon Mountain. Seeing Ye Lingxuans shock, Taoist Priest Chi Lian revealed a smug expression. He had absolute confidence in his cultivation grounds. This was the ce where he usually cultivated. He had chosen this cave on this unfrequented area of the Zhong Ding Mountain for the sake of setting up the nine-pce fire spell formation and this cultivation treasure ground. This was the eye of the spirit vein of Zhong Ding Mountain. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was so dense that it seemed physical. In addition to the ancient spirit gathering formation that he had spent a lot of effort to set up, this was definitely a cultivation holynd that cultivators dreamed of. Whether its improving the nine-pce fire spell formation or forging a sword, its not something that can be done in a day. In the meantime, both of you can cultivate here. If you need anything, just let me know. After Taoist Priest Chi Lian finished speaking, he left eagerly. He was going to study his spell formation. Crack! The wooden door closed, and the sealing spell formation on the door lit up, gathering all the spiritual qi of heaven and earth into the cultivation room. Ye Lingxuan looked around the secret room. Not only were there stone altars for cultivation, but there were also many daily necessities. There was even a bedroom on one side, but of course, there was only one bed. But that did not matter. At Ye Lingxuans level, it was normal for her to meditate and cultivate instead of sleeping. Moreover, she was not used to using someone elses bed. Victor, I estimate that it will take Taoist Priest Chi Lian at least one to two months toplete the formation and the sword. During this time, why dont you learn some of the water and wood dual-element techniques of Green Dragon Mountain with me? Ye Lingxuan nced around and turned to look at Victor. She said with a smile, although it was very likely that Victor had a master from the upper realm. However, she did not expect to rely on Victor to build a rtionship with that person. A person of such a level was really too far away from her. Victor hesitated for a moment and said, Elder Ye, I n to swallow a foundation establishment pill first. Ye Lingxuan was slightly startled. Swallow it now? I think its a little too early. Although foundation establishment pills are high-grade spiritual herbs, eating too many of them will still affect the foundation. You need to spend some time to consolidate your cultivation. Why dont you leave the foundation establishment pill to break through the foundation establishment bottleneck? Ye Lingxuan said casually. She naturally didnt think that it would be any waste if Victor ate foundation establishment pills in the spirit gathering stage. No, Ill eat them now. Ive made up my mind. As Victor cultivated by himself these days, he realized that it was impossible for him to reach the foundation establishment realm in a short time. His cultivation was too slow, and downloading top-grade talents, like Elder Yes talent, was calcted ording to the year. When he first downloaded the talent from Master Zhang Lingren, it had already taken him two years. He did not have a good opportunity, so he might as well use the resources he had. What he wanted to know now was, how effective would an ordinary foundation establishment pill be? Ye Lingxuan did not try to persuade Victor. She was already used to believing in Victor. In her opinion, as long as Victor decided to do something, even if it seemed impossible, he would still seed. Stroking the hair on her forehead, Ye Lingxuan said, Then you take it. I have a bottle of vein cleansing spirit liquid and a few medicinal primers here. If you take it together with the foundation establishment pill, the effect will be better. After saying that, Ye Lingxuan flipped her hand and three crystal clear medicine bottles appeared in her hand. There were many things to pay attention to when taking the foundation establishment pill. The medicinal primer could better unleash the medicinal effects of the foundation establishment pill, and the vein cleansing spirit liquid could remove pill poison to a certain extent. Victor took the bottles, poured them all into his mouth, and swallowed the longan-sized, crystal-like foundation establishment pill. After that, he sat cross-legged on the stone altar and meditated. The foundation establishment pill melted in his mouth and turned into a hot current that exploded in his body. It mixed into his meridians, and waves of stinging pain followed. Chapter 120 - Golden Radiance, the Growth of the Wood Spirit Embryo!

Chapter 120: Golden Radiance, the Growth of the Wood Spirit Embryo!

Before this, Victor knew that arge part of the foundation establishment pills function was to cleanse the tendons and marrow, clearing away the turbid qi in the body. The process of cleansing the tendons and marrow was naturally a painful process. His meridians were getting hotter and hotter, but his limbs were extremely cold. This feeling of alternating between hot and cold was really ufortable. Even though he had countless painful experiences of absorbing cultivation technique, he still gritted his teeth, and dense beads of sweat kept oozing out of his forehead. Victor forcefully controlled the medicinal effects ording to the absorption method recorded in the Tree Building technique, and bit by bit, the medicinal effects seeped into his meridians. Victor, are you alright Ye Lingxuan looked at Victors pained expression and was a little worried. If his strength was insufficient, he might die after eating the foundation establishment pill. Since ancient times, there had been a precedent where a spirit gathering stage cultivator was in a rush for sess and died after swallowing the foundation establishment pill because he couldnt digest the medicinal efficacy. However, Ye Lingxuan had never been worried that this would happen to Victor. After all, Victors strength was sufficient. He was even better than cultivators of the same realm as him who came from the Heavenly Sword Mountain. How could this be? Ye Lingxuan frowned slightly. Did something happen while he was absorbing the medicinal strength of the foundation establishment pill? She was even hesitating whether she should use her profound cultivation to force the medicinal strength out of Victors body. At this moment, Victor waved his hand with difficulty and said through gritted teeth, I am fine It wasnt that Victor couldnt bear the medicinal strength of the foundation establishment pill, but it was just too difficult for the spiritual energy to enter his meridians. He forcefully pressed the medicinal strength of the foundation establishment pill into his meridians. Every time he pressed a wisp of medicinal strength into his meridians, it would be a bone-piercing pain! Back then, Victor had stayed at the peak of the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm for a long time. Only when his spiritual energy had overflowed naturally, he broke through perfectly! Naturally, thisid a solid foundation. His meridians had been tempered by spiritual energy for a long time, and the quality of his bones waspact and perfect. But the more solid it was, the tougher his body was, and it was difficult to prate the medicinal efficacy! However, Victor did not regret it. The harder it was to break through, the more thoroughly he had to absorb it! The medicinal efficacy of the foundation establishment pill would be best absorbed through thepression and purification of the meridians. Victors philosophy was that if he wanted toy a foundation, it had to be the most solid. If he wanted to break through, it had to be a perfect breakthrough! Victor worked hard for a full quarter of an hour, and his entire body was drenched in sweat. At this time, he looked inside his body and found that the spirit embryo in his dantian had a trace of faint golden light. However, Victor did not feel the slightest bit of joy. Instead, he was extremely dispirited. was so little! He had consumed one-fifth of the medicinal strength of a foundation establishment pill, yet he had only refined this much. If he were topletely refine it, it would probably take another ten to twenty thousand times. Could it be that he needed thousands of foundation establishment pills toplete the absorption stage? This was the rich and proud Green Dragon Mountain. After supplying him with thousands of foundation establishment pills, they would probably suffer! One had to know that the Heavenly Sword Mountain only produced about 20 foundation establishment pills every three years. Even if Green Dragon Mountain was slightly more powerful, it would take them a hundred years to umte thousands of foundation establishment pills! No matter how talented and monstrous Victor was, Green Dragon Mountain could not sacrifice itself. They could not afford to give him so many foundation establishment pills. Moreover, it would take them a hundred years of restless work to provide him the foundation establishment pills. Furthermore, even if Green Dragon Mountain was willing, Victor could not afford to wait. Thinking of the heavenly divine tree recorded in the Tree Building technique and its ability to control nature, Victor felt deeply displeased. No matter what, he would not give up on absorbing. Even if the hope was slim, he would find a way. He would refine as much as he can! Even if it was a tiny bit! After firming up his confidence, Victor gritted his teeth and continued to absorb the remaining medicinal power of the foundation establishment pill. If a foundation establishment pill was used absorbed by the whole body, it would have no effect at all. Although Victor had sufficient resources, he wasnt rich enough to the extent where he could not take the foundation establishment pill seriously. He could not ept that after eating a precious foundation establishment pill, his strength would not increase at all. Thinking of this, Victor followed the method of the Tree Building divine technique and circted all the spiritual power in his body, gathering all the medicinal power into the Wood Spirit Embryo in his dantian. Since refining his entire body did not have any effect, then it was better to refine on a focused area! Time passed. More than an hour had passed before Victor finally refined this foundation establishment pill. At this time, his entire body was already exhausted. The consumption of spiritual power was too great. Victor turned his body andid on the stone altar sprawled out, panting heavily. Fortunately, this ce was blessed by nature. With every breath, arge amount of heaven and earth spiritual power surged into his body and was absorbed by the Wood Spirit Embryo, quickly nourishing Victors almost dried-up meridians. Looking inside his dantian, the Wood Spirit Embryo was indeed covered with a thinyer of pale golden light, as if it had been nourished by the sun. Victor could feel that the Wood Spirit Embryo was full of vigorous natural power! Victors endurance, recovery, and vitality were all stronger than before! Victor, are you okay? Seeing that Victor had finally recovered, Ye Lingxuan let out a sigh of relief and handed him the handkerchief. She didnt expect that Victor would have such a big reaction after taking the foundation establishment pill. Im fine. Victor waved his hand and took the handkerchief from Ye Lingxuan. He found that the clean handkerchief that had a faint fragrance had be dirty. Obviously, it was his doing. Victor smiled awkwardly and found that the surface of his body was covered with ayer of sticky gray oil. The foundation establishment pill was a spiritual pill that cleansed the muscles and marrow and expelled the turbid qi in the body. After eating it, impurities would naturally be expelled. Victor could not stand the sticky feeling on his body and said to Ye Lingxuan, Im going out to take a bath. Okay, go. At the back of Priest Chi Lians residence, there was a deep pool that had been artificially dug. Victor stood beside the pool and circted the Tree Building technique as he felt the changes in his physique after absorbing the pill. Indeed, there was a qualitative improvement in his spiritual energy from the inside out. Ye Lingxuan saw that Victor had returned with wet hair and changed into clean and refreshing clothes. He looked valiant and carried himself tall. Finally, she felt slightly relieved. Victor, have you eaten a marrow cleansing pill before? I feel that there are very few impurities expelled from your body? The strength of the marrow cleansing pill was very strong, especially for cultivators in the secr world. They would usually be able to expel a thickyer of gray sticky matter. However, Victors body did not expel much, which was why Ye Lingxuan asked. Yes Ive eaten it. Victor nodded awkwardly. 90% of the medicinal efficacy of the foundation establishment pill that he had just eaten had been absorbed by his spirit embryo. Only a little of it was left in his meridians, so naturally, it did not have much effect on cleansing his muscles and marrow. Ye Lingxuans gaze swept over Victors body from head to toe before she nodded in satisfaction. I see that your cultivation hasnt improved much. The medicinal effects should be hidden in your body. You dont have to be in a hurry. After eating the foundation establishment pill, youll need to enter seclusion for a long time before you can slowly absorb the medicinal effects. When that timees, your strength will at least break through to the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm, and youll even be able to touch the threshold of the foundation establishment realm. However, this kind of cultivation isnt something you can cultivate on your own. You have to strengthen your cultivation first. Before reaching the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm, dont think about eating any more foundation establishment pills. If you ate too many of them, itll only make things worse. Uhh I understand. Victor smiled bitterly in his heart. Sure enough, after telling a lie. He had to use more lies to cover it up. There was no more medicinal efficacy left in his body. He had already absorbed it all. However, his cultivation had only increased by a little bit, and he was still far from the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. Chapter 121 - The Full-Grade “Green Dragon Life Form” Manual. Terrifying Comprehension!

Chapter 121: The Full-Grade Green Dragon Life Form Manual. Terrifying Comprehension!

Ye Lingxuan thought for a moment and waved at Victor. Victor,e over here. I want to test the affinity of your water spirit energy. Victor startled slightly and nodded. He sat cross-legged in front of Ye Lingxuan. He also wanted to know the level of his affinity with spiritual energy ording to the standards of the Eastern region. Rx your body. Dont deliberately control your body to absorb spiritual energy. Ye Lingxuan pressed her hand on Victors back as she spoke. Her eyes were tightly shut as she carefully sensed the spiritual energy fluctuations in Victors body. Waves of spiritual energy were sent into Victors body and were being absorbed. Through this, she could determine what level of affinity Victor had. Perhaps it was due to the abundance of spiritual energy in the room. Ye Lingxuan sat on the stone tform and her body was slightly drenched in sweat, and it emitted a pleasant smell. Although Victors back was facing Ye Lingxuan, he could clearly sense the warm atmosphere. A momentter, Ye Lingxuan opened her eyes, and a trace of pity shed across her bright eyes. You probably have a level-seven affinity This affinity was already quite good for an ordinary cultivator. Moreover, Victor had a five-spirit psychic body, and his main attribute was wood. It was already considered good for him to have such affinity for the other attributes. However, Ye Lingxuan still felt that it was a pity. Green Dragon Mountains cultivation techniques had a high requirement for water spirit energy affinity. For example, Ye Lingxuans water spirit energy affinity had reached the upper grade of level eight! A level seven affinity was actually sufficient, but it was impossible to achieve sess or even perfection. Ye Lingxuan felt that it was a great pity. No matter how strong Victors other cultivation techniques were, they had little to do with Green Dragon Mountain. Only the cultivation techniques of Green Dragon Mountain could strengthen the connection between Victor and Green Dragon Mountain. Level seven affinity? Victor was not surprised. Although the Wood Spirit Embryo was powerful and could mobilize other natural spiritual powers, it was still based on the Wood Spirit Embryos foundation. It was already good enough to have this affinity. This is the jade slip of the Green Dragon Life Form. Read through the cultivation technique first, then I will guide you. After that, you can officially start to cultivate. Seeing that Victor had fulfilled the cultivation conditions, Ye Lingxuan took out a green jade slip from her ring. One had to know that the cultivation techniques that could be recorded on the jade slip were all top-tier divine techniques. Just the recording alone required a cultivator who had cultivated the cultivation technique to perfection. Ye Lingxuan was able to carry such a top-tier cultivation technique with her because of her status as the Green Dragon Mountains great elder. Victor took the warm jade slip and extended his perception. Instantly, in his thoughts, it showed that this was a manual thatbined cultivation techniques and martial techniques. Moreover, the first secret technique was the most basic technique, the art of water control! No matter how strong the spirit embryo was, it could only be used as a medium to reach the rted natural energy. However, the art of water control could directly draw upon the energy of water between heaven and earth. Although Victorsprehension was good, he was unable to learn all of the water control techniques because there were many types of water control techniques recorded in it. For example, the Water Spirit Armor, Water Spirit Shield, Water Spirit Rope, Water Spirit Compression, and so on. In addition to the direct use of the water spirit, he could also use special methods to seal the water spirit on a spirit tool to increase the power of the spirit tool. All kinds of secret techniques were of great interest to Victor. However, it was not realistic for him to immediately master these techniques. He still needed to see the download function of the system. After all, in order to master these techniques, one would usually need to bear the blood of the Green Dragon, and as the great elder of the Green Dragon Mountain, Ye Lingxuans blood must be very pure. He only needed to download the techniques from her body. Victor did not hesitate and asked the system to start downloading the Green Dragon Life Form. System, how long will it take to download Ye Lingxuans Green Dragon Life Form ? Ding! It will take six hours to download the Green Dragon Life Form. Do you want to lock onto the target and download it? Six Hours? The ancient formation only took five hours. It seemed like the Green Dragon Life Form was of a higher quality than the ancient formation. He could directly download it! Seeing that the download progress bar on the interface had begun, Victor did not sit idle. He calmed his heart and began to repeatedlyprehend and understand. Just like that, the two of them fell into a dull state of cultivation. Victor was deeply immersed in the Green Dragon Life Form manual, while Ye Lingxuan was also meditating and absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Ye Lingxuan predicted that if Victor wanted toprehend the entire manual, he would need at least half a day to get started. Although Victorsprehension ability was not low, this was the guarded treasure of Green Long Mountain. As long as Victor could get started with this technique, he would officially be a disciple of Green Dragon Mountain. As for cultivating to thepletion stage, she no longer held any hope. Unless At the thought of this, Ye Lingxuans face was unnaturally red. Although Victor was the chosen one, it was still inappropriate. In her eyes, Victor was still too young. She was already 39 years old, and Victor was 15 years old. Although to a spiritual pedestal realm cultivator with a long lifespan, the age difference of 24 years was nothing. However, Victor was still a minor. Moreover, Ye Lingxuan had already thought about these matters between men and women. Maintaining her virginity would be very beneficial to her cultivation. Three hourster. Perhaps it was because the room was too hot, Ye Lingxuan felt ufortable after she sat there for a long period of time. She had prepared to go out and take a bath. For Ye Lingxuan who loved cleanliness, bathing every day had be her habit. She turned around and nced at Victor. Seeing that he was still reading the jade slip, Ye Lingxuan quietly left and went directly to the spirit pool next door. Another two hours passed. When Ye Lingxuan finished her bath and returned to the cave, she happened to witness this scene. She saw a light blue water spirit chain appear in Victors hand. The chains were interlocked, and it seemed solid. Ye Lingxuans beautiful eyes were wide open. If she had not distinctly felt the rich water spirit energy in the light blue chains, she would have thought that it was a real chain. You youve already learned the Water Spirit Chain? Ye Lingxuan could not believe it. The Water Spirit Chain was more difficult to learn than the Water Spirit Shield and the Water Spirit Armor. Back then, even Ye Lingxuan herself spent an entire day to learn it, but Victor had actually learned it with the time it took her to take a bath? How could he be so fast!? Victors water spirit energy affinity was far inferior to hers! Yes Victor nodded. Seeing Ye Lingxuans surprise, he understood that he had probably done another remarkable thing. However, he had already done several remarkable things, so he did not mind adding a few more. The Water Spirit Chain was actually simr to the spiritual energy transformation and the me transformation. They were both energy condensed into substance. Victor knew clearly that the reason why he could control the water spiritual energy so easily was because of the strong control of the Wood Spirit Embryo over the power of nature, and the ability to coordinate it. Chapter 122 - Consecutive Breakthroughs, Level 11 of the Spirit Gathering Realm!

Chapter 122: Consecutive Breakthroughs, Level 11 of the Spirit Gathering Realm!

This Wood Spirit Embryo could even produce mes, and the violent spiritual energy of fire could be kneaded at will, so controlling some of the spiritual energy of water was even easier. Ye Lingxuan was extremely speechless. She had personally measured Victors affinity with the spiritual energy of water. She had originally thought that Victor would encounter many difficulties in practicing the Green Dragon Life Form manual, but she had not expected Victor to y with the Water Spirit Chain after half a day Moreover, his proficiency in controlling water power was even better than her, who had been practicing for 20 years. As expected, a monster could not be judged through a logical sense. Ye Lingxuan could only connect Victors learning of the Water Spirit Chain to his terrifyingprehension ability. After all, the water control technique was a skill that required a goodprehension ability. As Ye Lingxuan thought of this, her doubts were cleared. However, the series of events that happened next shocked Ye Lingxuan again and again. An hourter, the water spirit in Victors hand turned into an ice-blue shield. Another quarter of an hourter, a light-blue armor appeared on Victors body. Another two hourster, Victor turned the water spirits into mysterious runes and branded them on the Qingfeng Sword, causing ayer of frost to form on the silver longsword. .. At this moment, Ye Lingxuan waspletely numb. She did not know what expression to use anymore. She finally understood why Victor was able to master ancient formations at the age of 15. His theory made the Taoist Priest Chi Lian puzzled but it also made him dance with joy. Victorsprehension was simply not something that a human could have. She had initially said that she would let Victor read the jade slip first, and then lure him into the sect to pave the way for his cultivation. But now, it seemed like a joke. However, Ye Lingxuan did not know that Victors miracle had just begun. Two dayster, when Victor began to cultivate the original technique of the Green Dragon Life Form manual, his cultivation speed once again stunned Ye Lingxuan. Victor, who was meditating, seemed to have formed a spiritual energy vortex around him. It was mainly water and wood spiritual energy, mixed with some wind-type spiritual energy. The extremely dense heaven and earth spiritual energy in the surroundings continuously gathered towards the vortex, just like a whale absorbing water! Such a terrifying amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy poured into Victors body, but not a single bit of it was leaked. Victors body was simply a bottomless pit. There was no way out, and he could absorb as much pure spiritual energy as he wanted. Such a terrifying speed of spiritual energy absorption shocked Ye Lingxuan. How could this be a level seven water spirit energy affinity? It shouldnt be like this. The cultivation of the water control technique depended on onesprehension. If onesprehension was good, it wasnt surprising for fast cultivation. However, the cultivation of the original technique depended on ones water affinity. If ones affinity wasnt enough, then no matter how good onesprehension was, it would still be useless! Victors current cultivation speed was almost faster than hers! Ye Lingxuans expression was uncertain. Victors cultivation speed that went againstmon sense was simply like the legendary child of the water spirit who was born in the deep sea. Ordinary cultivators needed to control their spiritual power to control the water me, but the child of the water spirit was able to conquer the water spirit. However, there was another possibility, and that was that Victor had cultivated the Green Dragon Life Form to the perfection stage. Because 500 years ago, there was a special case. Although the concentration of ones bloodline was not high and was considered average, however, by cultivating the Green Dragon Life Form to thepletion stage, it had increased the power of ones bloodline. However, such situations had never urred even when the seniors were cultivating. Victor did not have the Green Dragons blood! At this moment, Victor, who was focused on cultivating, had no idea what Ye Lingxuan was thinking. He also did not know that his current cultivation speed was far too exaggerated in rtion to his level seven water spirit energy affinity. Victors consciousness had already entered the Wood Spirit Embryo, sealing off his six senses andpletely immersing himself in thefort brought by the increase in cultivation. Although the Tree Building technique was extremely good, it was only a basic cultivation method. Regardless, it could still be used as a functional cultivation method. After all, the Wood Spirit Embryo that was developed was a growth-oriented divine ability. Now that the Green Dragon Life Form manual could produce a better cultivation oue, naturally, he focused on the manual. Victor was currentlycking a cultivation method that could rapidly increase his strength, and the manual of the Green Dragon Life Form just happened to fill the gap. Moreover, this cultivation technique had already been cultivated to the maximum level, and all the water-type spiritual energy was as docile as a sheep in front of Victor, allowing Victor to easily control it. Most importantly, cultivating the manual of the Green Dragon Life Form now would also provide moisture to the Wood Spirit Embryo. This was practically a cultivation technique that was tailor-made for Victor! Although Victors speed of cultivating the manual of the Green Dragon Life Form had already surpassed Ye Lingxuans. But Ye Lingxuans water spirit energy affinity was only at the upper level of level eight. Was there a higher existence above her? Although Victor had absorbed a lot of spiritual energy, it was still not enough, because more than half of it had been absorbed by the Wood Spirit Embryo. If he wanted to absorb more spiritual energy, he had to do it at a faster rate, unless he swallowed some spiritual objects of heaven and earth. Thinking of this, Victor desired the water essence of the Xuanming Sect of Western Liang even more. If it werent for the fact that this ce was too far away from Western Liang, he might have traveled there even before his sword had beenpleted. The extremely dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth, coupled with the top-grade cultivation method, the manual of the Green Dragon Life Form. In addition to the perfectpatibility of the Wood Spirit Embryo with this cultivation method, Victors cultivation speed increased by leaps and bounds. Ten dayster. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm. Of course, the foundation establishment pill contributed to his rapid progress. .. On this day, an explosion suddenly sounded from outside the cave. Even the protective spell formations began to tremble violently. Victor and Ye Lingxuan were confused and hurriedly left the cave to take a look. They saw the disheveled Taoist Priest Chi Lian dancing happily. Haha, Ive seeded, Ive finally seeded! Seeing Taoist Priest Chi Lian like this, Ye Lingxuan heaved a sigh of relief. She did not know whether tough or cry. She had thought that the nine-pce fire spell formation had exploded. Haha, Little Brother Victor, youvee at the right time. Take a look at my formation. Taoist Priest Chi Lian waved his hand and pointed at the formation behind him. Because he had been perfecting the formation for ten consecutive days without any sleep or rest, Taoist Priest Chi Lian was now covered in dust and dirt. His robes were charred ck, and he looked extremely pathetic. Victor looked at Taoist Priest Chi Lians glowing eyes and nodded with a smile. Its perfect. Haha, alright. Ill rest for the night and adjust to my best condition. Tomorrow, Ill forge a sword for you! The next morning. All the materials were ced on the stone altar. The Sword of Lightning Tribtion, Lightning Dragon Essence Blood, water crystals, palm-sized purple essence gold, 20 kilograms of mystic crystal stones, and so on. These were the materials used to forge the sword. All of these materials were top-grade heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Even the spiritual pedestal realm experts would be envious. With so many materialsbined together, even Ye Lingxuan couldnt help but sigh. It was really too extravagant. Chapter 123 - Reforge, Divine Sword Completed!

Chapter 123: Reforge, Divine Sword Completed!

Taoist Priest Chi Lians face lit up with excitement when he saw so many top-grade materials. With these materials and the newly evolved nine-pce fire spell formation, Taoist Priest Chi Lian was confident that he could make the best work of his refining career! With the experience of forging this high-grade spirit tool, he would have a greater chance of refining a heaven-grade spirit tool in the future. Taoist Priest Chi Lian tied up his long hair and opened his mouth to spit out a pale-white me seed. As soon as the me seed appeared, it seemed as if it was going to burn the void. The surrounding heat suddenly soared. Victors pupils contracted slightly. The pale-white me was undoubtedly strange. It should be Priest Chi Lians best special me. The fluctuation of this mes spiritual power was probably above the intermediate Earth-rank. Victor didnt know anything about the intermediate Earth-rank heavenly me at all, so he could only guess in his heart. At this time, Ye Lingxuans words confirmed Victors thoughts. She looked at the pale white me color and eximed in admiration, This is the Green Bone me, an advanced Earth-rank heavenly me! Priest Chi Lians reputation for refining artifacts all these years wasrgely because of this advanced Earth-rank heavenly me. The Green Bone me shot out and fused into the nine-pce fire spell formation. The water spirit instantly turned pale white, and the temperature rose to a terrifying degree. Taoist Priest Chi Lian first took out the basic supplementary materials for forging the sword, including arge amount of refined gold, dark iron, and metal liquefier. These would not be forged into the sword. They only served as a catalyst. The refined gold, dark iron, and purple essence gold were thrown into the heavenly me. The refined gold and dark iron were melted into liquid gold in a short while. The mixed metal liquid was extracted and added into the metal liquefier. A series of supplementary materials were added one after another, finally forming a pot of boiling molten metal. Next, Taoist Priest Chi Lian soaked the Sword of Lightning Tribtion and the Lightning Dragon Blood Essence in the molten metal and began to boil it, allowing these materials to be melted together. When all this was done, the purple essence gold was still in the deviant me, not moving at all. Taoist Priest Chi Lian continued to pour spiritual energy into the nine-pce fire spell formation, at the same time urging it to absorb the spiritual energy from the outside world to replenish it. Just like that, it burned for six hours. The purple essence gold was indeed worthy of being a material that could barely be used to forge a heaven-grade spiritual artifact. After being burned in the pale deviant me for so long, there wasnt the slightest trace of melting. Taoist Priest Chi Lian took an upper-grade spirit stone and began to absorb the spirit energy in it. At the same time, he took out a jade bottle from his storage ring, opened the lid, and a ck liquid fused into the strange me. Then, the strange me seemed to have been stimted by a catalyst, and the intensity of the me power tripled. With a sizzling sound, the purple essence gold finally began to soften under the effects of the strange me. Then, Taoist Priest Chi Lian immediately poured the liquid purple essence gold onto the Sword of Lightning Tribtion. Taoist Priest Chi Lian took out a heavy red hammer from his storage ring. He poured his spiritual energy into the hammer and began to heavily hammer the new Sword of Lightning Tribtion. This red hammer alone was an intermediate Earth-rank spirit tool. The wind whistled and the heavenly me spun. Taoist Priest Chi Lian revealed his muscr upper body, not looking like an old man at all. Dong! ng! .. The loud sound of metal colliding echoed throughout the entire Zhong Ding Mountain like the sound of morning bells and evening drums. Even Victor, who was watching from the side, felt his blood boil. The beauty of such absolute power was truly shocking. After one day and night and countless times of forging. The originally pitch-ck body of the sword had already been covered by the purple essence gold. After that, the essence of ten kilograms of ck crystal stones were refined with the Green Bone me and was cast into the sword. The forging continued! The giant hammer swung faster and faster, and the sound of it gliding through the wind was loud. The strange mes surrounding the area gradually condensed into a whirlpool. Under the repeated collisions, sparks flew, and electric arcs flickered. The thin de of the sword with a high spine was gradually revealed. Day after day passed. Victor visited once a day. Other than that, he spent all his time cultivating. His current realm was approaching the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. On the 20th day, the unfinished form of the new Sword of Lightning Tribtion waspletely visible. With the Sword of Lightning Tribtion as the bone, the surface was coated with purple essence gold. It was tough and indestructible, and a cold gleam was overflowing in all directions. After the sword was formed, Priest Chi Lian began to concentrate on inscribing the spell formation for the divine sword. At this moment, lightning shed in the sky, and water clouds gathered. On the peak of Zhong Ding Mountain, the seven elements, metal, wood, water, earth, wind, and lightning were all moving freely, violent and active. At this moment, the lightning, wood, fire, water, wind, and metal elements seemed to be pulled by some unknown force, gathering together. Boom! A deafening sound appeared, it was as if the sky was torn apart by a huge hand. Colorful electric snakes stuck down and heavily bombarded the divine sword in the air! Priest Chi Lian, who waspletely focused and exhausted, grunted. Lightning coiled around his body as he rolled down from the stone altar. Senior Chi Lian! Victor, who was waiting by the side, realized that something was wrong and hurriedly went forward. However, at this moment, the charred Taoist Priest Chi Lianughed loudly. Haha! The heavens are helping me! The birth of a divine weapon and the summoning of the nine-colored lightning tribtion. This is the best piece of work I have ever done in my life! The sword! Let me see it. Taoist Priest Chi Lian took the spirit sword from Victors hand. Its spine was high and thin, and it gave off a cold gleam. The body of the sword was ck, which was the original color of the Sword of Lightning Tribtion. Between the ck, there were countless concentrated light purple patterns that emitted a faint purple light. This was formed after the Lightning Dragon Essence Blood and the purple essence gold have merged into the Sword of Lightning Tribtion. The entire sword was engraved with formation patterns from beginning to end. This formation was used to transmit spiritual power. Purple essence gold and Lightning Dragon Blood Essence were originally top-grade materials thatplemented each other. In addition to the effect of the formation, not only would the spiritual power not be hindered, but it would also be greatly enhanced. It could be said that this sword was tailor-made for Victor. Priest Chi Lian caressed this long sword as if he was caressing his beloved woman. The grade of the spiritual sword was within his expectations, advanced Earth-rank, and it was one of the top grades. It was just a hairs breadth away from bing a heaven-grade spiritual sword. The grade of this sword was not low to begin with, but unfortunately, it was shattered by the heavenly tribtion and lost all its spirituality. If it wasnt reforged, but forged from scratch and forming a sword spirit, the grade of this sword would definitely enter the heaven grade. However, as long as Victor could regain the spirit in the sword, it was only a matter of time before the sword became a heaven-grade spiritual weapon. Priest Chi Lian touched the sword and looked at it for a while before reluctantly handing it over to Victor. He said, This sword is yours. You can name it. Victor held the sword in his hand. It was very heavy. He casually wielded it, and the spiritual power flowed smoothly. He slightly increased the amount of spiritual power and poured it into the sword. The sword was instantly surrounded by three kinds of power, wind, thunder, and fire. It made peoples hearts palpitate. It would be hard to imagine thebinations of this power and the Eight Destes Sword technique. Chapter 124 - The Purple Micro Divine Sword!

Chapter 124: The Purple Micro Divine Sword!

Victor said, Since its made of purple essence gold and can control many elemental powers, lets call it the Purple Micro Divine Sword! Now that the Purple Micro Divine Sword was in his hands, it was time to return to the Qingyun Sect. .. The vast clear sky, above the forest. Following a high-pitched whistle, a four-legged dragon-shaped beast with a wingspan of six meters wide, a body full of scales, and a long tail flew across the sky. Its wide wings formed a ck shadow on the ground. On the back of the dragon-shaped beast stood a youth dressed in green. He held a ck longsword in his hand and stood in the wind. This youth was Victor. Ten days ago, Victor had bid farewell to Elder Ye Lingxuan and Taoist Priest Chi Lian. From Mount Zhong Ding, Taoist Priest Chi Lian had given him this flying dragon beast as a means of transportation. The flying dragon beasts speed was far from what an ordinary flying spirit beast couldpare to. It could fly tens of thousands of miles with a spread of its wings. It was a priceless ride. Apart from that, Taoist Priest Chi Lian had also modified Victors Purple Micro Divine Sword to conceal its brilliance and spiritual energy fluctuations with a formation. From its appearance, it was just an extremely ordinary high-grade Xuan-grade spirit tool. Unless ones understanding of formations was better than Taoist Priest Chi Lians, it would be difficult to pick up on any clues. After all, the Purple Micro Divine Sword was too valuable. With Victors current strength, using the Purple Micro Divine Sword to boast around was practically equivalent to inviting people toe and snatch it. Now, there were only two people who knew that Victor possessed the Purple Micro Divine Sword, Ye Lingxuan and Taoist Priest Chi Lian. The flying dragon beast was as fast as lightning. Victor stood on the dragons back and looked down at the rapidly retreating scenery. He could not help but feel a myriad of emotions. Only a few months had passed, and he had returned to his old ce. However, his current state of mind waspletely different. Three dayster. Central ins region. Victor sat on the back of the flying dragon beast and flew towards Mount Qingyun at full speed. The strong wind blew against him, his clothes and ck hair fluttered in the wind. At this moment, a white light suddenly lit up in front of Victor. The white light shed and disappeared. Voice transmission talisman? Victor was slightly stunned. He was currently in a remote area of the Central ins region. Only Ye Lingxuan could use the voice transmission talisman to find him. The value of such a long-distance voice transmission talisman was very high, even Ye Lingxuan wouldnt use it casually. What kind of major event had happened that they needed to use a long-distance voice transmission talisman to inform him in a hurry? Victor closed his eyes and meditated. Ye Lingxuans indistinct voice sounded in Victors ears discontinuously. The Bright Moon Sect was annihted in one night, and less than one-tenth of the surviving disciples survived. Beast tides broke out all over the ce, and the murderer has already been confirmed to be a third-grade power, the Imperial Beast Sect of the Deep-sea Ghost Domain. Remember to be careful. Eh? Victor was greatly rmed. The Bright Moon Sect was annihted? How could this be! He remembered that the Bright Moon Sect was one of the 15 third-grade sects. Although its strength couldntpare to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, it was still a third-grade sect after all. The number of foundation establishment cultivators probably wouldnt be less than a hundred. At the same time, the sect might even have a spiritual pedestal realm elder overseeing it. The sect was actually exterminated in one night! The Deep-sea Ghost Domain actually made the first move! After Victor recovered from his shock, he suddenly understood the Deep-sea Ghost Domains intention. It wanted to destroy the alliance between Green Dragon Mountain and the 15 third-grade sects. The Bright Moon Sect was the closest to the Deep-sea Ghost Domain. As long as five or six spiritual pedestal realm cultivators crossed the sea and infiltrated the Bright Moon Sect, the sect would be exterminated in one night! The Deep-sea Ghost Domain could not touch Green Dragon Mountain for the time being, but it could touch these third-grade sects. If five or six spiritual pedestal realm cultivators arrived, who could stop them? If the Deep-sea Ghost Domain could wipe out the Bright Moon Sect, it could also wipe out Heavenly Sword Mountain! Perhaps only top third-grade sects like the Ten Thousand Spirits Hall and Green Phoenix Mountain could barely manage to protect themselves. As a result, the alliance between Green Dragon Mountain and the 15 sects was in danger. Green Dragon Mountain would not be able to protect the other third-grade sects. With the tragedy of their sect being exterminated right before their eyes, who would not be afraid? If Green Dragon Mountain was defeated by the Deep-sea Ghost Domain. At that time, the Deep-sea Ghost Domain would rule the entire East continent, where the 15 sects were located. These sects might still be able to survive. However, if they joined forces with Green Dragon Mountain to resist the Deep-sea Ghost Domain, they might not be able to see tomorrows sun. Thinking of this, Victor could not help but feel shocked. The Deep-sea Ghost Domain indeed had the style of the Devil Path Sects. They were decisive and ruthless, and they did not drag things out. Not long after the alliance formed, they started to make their move, and for their first move, they wiped out an entire sect! Not only that, but they also made the Imperial Beast Sect make their move and started a beast tide. Such a beast tide was actually not very harmful to those sects that had mystic realms protecting them. Therefore, this beast tide was aimed at the outside world! Beast tide Victors mind suddenly jolted. This was bad! Qingyun Mountain stretched for thousands of miles, and there were many wild beasts among them. It would not have been a big deal in the past, but after the great change in the world and the recovery of spiritual energy, the fierce beasts became stronger and stronger. There were even many powerful demon beasts. Most importantly, there were many small towns at the foot of Qingyun Mountain. These people had been living under the Qingyun Sect for generations. His eldest senior brother, Song Xiuwen, had grown up at the foot of Mount Qingyun. More than half of the disciples of the Qingyun Sect came from the vicinity of Mount Qingyun. Once the beast tide broke out, their families would be destroyed. Even the Qingyun Sect would find it difficult to save them! Thinking of this, Victors pupils constricted. He was still an elder of the Qingyun Sect. Moreover, he had returned from his studies. He could not watch the tragedy of the human world happen. .. Days passed, and the weather in the outside world became warmer and warmer. Winter had passed, and the ice and snow had melted. Everything had revived. There was a deep valley surrounded by dense fog. In the deep valley, there was a ry station set up by the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The so-called ry station was actually the transit point for the teleportation spell. With the Heavenly Sword Mountains foundation, it was difficult to build a long-distance teleportation spell that spanned hundreds of thousands of miles. They had to set up a transit point on the way. This ry station was located in the territory of the Dayuan Dynasty. After the recovery of the spiritual essence, a cultivator was specially sent to guard this ce. Among them, the head attendant, Liu Zes cultivation had already reached the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. Outside the ry station, birds were chirping and flowers were fragrant. However, a heavy aura enveloped the interior of the ry station. Liu Zes brows were tightly knitted. He lowered his head and was deep in thought. At this moment, a clear whistle came from the sky. Liu Ze went out to take a look. He saw a dragon-shaped creature with wings, twisting its body and flying rapidly from the top of the mountain. Very quickly, it disappeared between the two mountain peaks. Before Liu Ze could figure out what it was, a ck figure jumped down from the sky andnded steadily on the ground. It was a young man in green. He looked to be 17 or 18 years old, but the corners of his face seemed to hide a sharp aura that made peoples hearts beat faster. Liu Zes pupils shrank. This person was Liu Ze? Victor waved the token in his hand. That was the scarlet gold sword token that only personal disciples of the Heavenly Sword Mountain had. Liu Ze startled. Personal disciple? As a courier station attendant, his status was inferior to some inner disciples. As for personal disciples who were of a higher ranking than inner disciples, they were definitely high and mighty figures aspared to him. The Dayuan Dynasty Courier Station attendant Liu Ze greets you, sir. Victor did not care about these cumbersome formalities. He directly said, Liu Ze, let me ask you, has there been an outbreak of the beast tide in the Qingyun Sect? Chapter 125 - The Great Crisis, the Beast Tide Outbreak!

Chapter 125: The Great Crisis, the Beast Tide Outbreak!

The ry station under Liu Zes jurisdiction was also used to transmit news, and its location was not far from the Qingyun Sect. It was very likely that he had received the news first. Sir, I have not received the news. Currently, beast tides are erupting all over the Central ins. News of people crying for help was everywhere. The Heavenly Sword Mountain is already somewhat overwhelmed. The Central ins was sorge, but the Heavenly Sword Mountain had very few people. There were one to two hundred foundation establishment cultivators, more than a thousand cultivators above the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, as well as disciples below the tenth level of spirit gathering realm and ordinary disciples. In total, there were only ten to twenty thousand people. They had to focus on preventing the Heavenly Sword Mountain from being exterminated, and they also had to save the sects in the outside world. Where would they find the manpower? Fortunately, the Heavenly Sword Mountain was only in charge of the Central ins. If it was the Eastern Sea, they would not have the time to care about the outside world. After all, the Eastern Sea was the closest to the deep sea and was the first to bear the damage! Even if the Green Dragon Mountain med them for not contributing, there was nothing they could do! Victor exhaled lightly. There was no news from the Qingyun Sect. As of now, no news was good news. He hesitated for a moment and said to Liu ze, Assistant Liu, please inform the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Ask them if they can send some people to the Qingyun Sect. As long as they are at the tenth level of the spirit gathering stage, it will be enough! Liu Ze looked at Victor awkwardly. If he were to apply for such a thing, he might be scolded. Right now, crises were breaking out all over the Central ins. It was said that the Great Devil Sect had appeared and wanted to annex the entire East Continent. Under such circumstances, how could a mere station attendant like him have the right to casually use an expensive long-distance transmission spell and have Heavenly Sword Mountain send more people to protect an external sect? This sir Victor did not have the time to listen to Liu Zes excuses. He said straightforwardly, Just mention that Victor is asking for help. Victor? Liu Ze was stunned. So the personal disciple in front of him was Victor. Although he had not been in the sect for a long time, Victors name was still very well-known to him. Amoner cultivator from an external sect had gotten first ce in the grandpetition. It was hard not to hear such an exaggerated thing. At this time, Liu Ze remembered that Victor seemed to havee from the Qingyun Sect. No wonder he had such a request. ording to Liu Zes knowledge, Victor had already be the only first-ss genius in Green Dragon Mountain. This status was naturally not equivalent to an ordinary personal disciple. No matter how hard it was for the sect to spare manpower, they would not disregard Victors reputation, right? Thinking of this, Liu ze immediately replied, I will immediately send someone to inform. Saying that he immediately called for people to activate the voice transmission spell. Victor only hurriedly jumped onto the flying dragon beast when he saw that the voice transmission spell was activated. His personal strength was strong, but no matter how strong he was, he could not stop the beast tide alone. He had to rely on the army and helpers. Spirit gathering stage cultivators would not be able to protect the sect even if they stayed in the sect. In front of spiritual pedestal realm cultivators, they couldnt even be considered as cannon fodder. With Victors status, it wasnt too much to ask for some protection for the Qingyun Sect. The flying dragon beast traveled at lightning speed. Victor rode on the dragons back and flew 2,000 miles in just two hours. Hmmm? Those ck dots in the sky ahead. Are they fierce beasts? The flying dragon beast was extremely fast. In just a few breaths, these ck dots could be seen clearly. There were arge number of birds, eagles, falcons, and many strange-looking beasts that Victor could not even name. At a nce, there were tens of thousands of beasts in the ck mass. These were only those that flew in the sky. On the ground, there would probably be even more. Victor took a deep breath. This was the first time he had seen a beast tide on his way here. Although these ferocious beasts before him were only level one, two, and three low-level ferocious beasts, if there were too many of them, they could slowly pile up on the cultivators, causing death. It was hard to imagine what kind of divine ability it would take to drive a huge area of ferocious beasts that spanned millions of miles across the entire East Continent to erupt into such a terrifyingrge-scale beast tide! The Deep-sea Ghost Domain was demonstrating its power, killing the weak to warn the strong, and letting the 15 and third-grade sectse to a realization. Under such circumstances, unless the 15 third-grade sects gathered together and gathered all the spiritual pedestal realm cultivators, only then they would be able to face the Deep-sea Ghost Domain head-on. However, which sect could leave the headquarters that they had operated for so many years at this time? If they scattered, they would either surrender or wait for death. However, if they gathered together, the consequences would be too great. This move of the Deep-sea Ghost Domain was too ruthless. After the wild beasts discovered Victor, they all pounced on him. Victor pulled out the Purple Micro Divine Sword and thrust it forward. His spiritual power activated the natural power in the Wood Spirit Embryo. Golden mes flew out like a dragon. Wherever it passed by, the wild beasts would turn into charcoal and fall from the sky. With just one strike, it killed dozens of wild beasts. The surrounding beasts seemed to be shocked by this sword and seemed to have hesitated for a moment. Victor struck out several times and was about to tear open the encirclement. He used the speed of the flying dragon beast to break out of the encirclement. At this moment, an angry roar was heard. A lion-headed eagle with a wingspan of 15 meters rushed towards Victor. It was the leader of the beasts in the sky. A level-four beast? Victor nced at it and stabbed it with his sword again. Bang! The lion-headed eagle was still killed by the sword. There was no suspense. Victor used this sword to break out of the encirclement in one shot and left. .. At this moment, in the Qingyun Sect. The news of the beast tide had long spread throughout the Qingyun Sect. All the disciples in the sect who were close to the mountains and forests in their hometowns were in a state of panic. From yesterday until now, the news of the surrounding towns being destroyed by the beast tide kepting. Especially Donglin Town, which was close to the Forest of Horrors, was in a state of utter misery. The beast tide came so suddenly that Donglin Town didnt even have time to mobilize their warriors to resist before it waspletely swallowed up by the beast tide. Compared to Donglin Town, the Qingyun Sect was much luckier. It was located in the Central ins region, and most of it was a in. Even if there were any demonic beasts, there would be disciples ganging up to kill them. However, thousands of miles away, in the depths of the mountain range, there were still a terrifying number of fierce beasts in the hiding. The sky gradually brightened, and the morning fog was gradually dispersed by the sunlight. In the watchtower above the city gate, the two soldiers on duty who had not slept the entire night were still on full alert, looking around vigntly. It had been two days since the beast tide broke out. If the fierce beasts in the depths of the Qingyun Mountain range had set off for Qingshan Town at that time, they would have most likely reached the edge of the Qingyun Mountain by now. The city gate had just been opened, and sparse groups of people had passed through the city gate. The men carried their rations and belongings on their backs, the women carried their crying children on their backs, and there were also some who were driving the horse carriages. The carriages were bounded withrge and small boxes of belongings. Some of therger distinguished families even joined the group of people fleeing for their lives. They hired some cultivation practitioners, but if they encountered a beast tide halfway, the cultivation practitioners they hired wouldnt even be enough to deal the slightest damage to the beasts. The people fleeing for their lives only upied a small part of Qingshan Town. Fleeing from Qingshan Town didnt ensure safety. Of course, staying in Qingshan Town might be more dangerous. Chapter 126 - Joined the Battlefield, Showing off the Power of the Phaseless Ice Sword

Chapter 126: Joined the Battlefield, Showing off the Power of the Phaseless Ice Sword Finger!

Victor sprinted all the way and finally arrived at the periphery of the Qingyun Mountain range. Just as he was about to go to the Qingshan Town ahead to check out the situation, he saw some vague ck shadows appearing on the horizon. At first, the ck shadows were only the size of flying insects, but soon, they covered the sky and the earth. The beast tide had officially arrived! The first to arrive was naturally the fastest flying type fierce beasts. Looking at the number, there were probably hundreds of them. There are only a few hundred, most of them are level-one and level-two fierce beasts. The highest level is only level-three, so they can still hold on for the time being. Victor was clear that the fierce beasts in the depths of the Qingyun Mountain were not gathered together, but scattered group by group. If all the beasts rushed out of the Qingyun Mountain range and formed a beast tide, there would still be gaps between the arrival of the different groups of beasts. In the beginning, they were just appetizers. The onesing inter would be stronger and stronger. However, this gave Qingshan Town a chance to catch their breath, allowing them to hold on until reinforcements arrived. The other half of the people of Qingshan Town had long been prepared to resist the beast tide. When they saw the beast tide approaching, they immediately drummed their drums to signal the entire army. Spear throwers, archers, get ready! As the captain of the city guard shouted, the 200 spear throwers and 500 archers immediately gathered and prepared to move out. These were spear throwers trained by the Dayuan Dynasty to protect the towns near Qingyun Mountain. Facing the flying beasts, only the spear throwers could threaten them. The arrows were too light and could not harm them. However, the defender of Qingshan Town was not an elite force. There were only 200 spear throwers that were properly trained. When the beasts entered the shooting range, the messenger g was waved, and the 700 soldiers fired at the same time. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! With the whistling sound of sharp des cutting through the air, sharp spears and flying arrows shot out like a storm. The beasts in the air were hit by the arrows one after another. Some of the level-one and level-two beasts were heavily wounded, and they tumbled down from the sky. Falling from a height of several hundred meters would mean death. There was no need for the army onnd to deal the final blow. Several dozens of the hundreds of fierce beasts were killed in an instant. However, the dead were all low-level fierce beasts. Among them, more than a dozen level-three fierce beasts, whose strength was equivalent to the fifth level of the spirit gathering realm cultivators, were not injured at all. Moreover, after this round of fire, the fierce beasts had already rushed to the front of the army. The level-three fierce beast, the blue-eyed falcon, which was at the forefront of the group, dived down and directly hooked up a few soldiers, bringing up a rain of blood. Son of a b*tch! Get down here! Just as the level-three beast was about to soar into the sky, the captain of the guards leaped up and shed down with his Zhanmadao, cutting off half of the blue-eyed falcons wings. Hiss The blue-eyed falcon let out a blood-curdling screech, its body fell straight into the spear formation of the army, and it was stabbed to death by the weapons. Captain, well done! The city-guarding soldiers let out a series of cheers as the captain defeated a level-three beast with one strike. It had greatly boosted the morale of the allied army! Awesome! As expected of a cultivator at thete stage of the level eight spirit gathering realm! Brothers, what are you waiting for? Kill them! The soldiers cheered and thundered. For a moment, they threw spears, arrows, and javelins at the fierce beasts. Cold gleams shed, and the rain of blood attracted the attention of the other level-three beasts. They all charged at the city guards. There were strong and weak level-three beasts. Their strength was roughly ranged from a level fivete-stage to a level eightte-stage spirit gathering realm cultivator. The one that Qi Kai had shed down was merely the weaker one among the level-three beasts. Its strength was only equivalent to a cultivator at the early stage of the fifth level of the spirit gathering realm. For a moment, the cultivators guarding the city were in danger, but Victors eyes lit up. He had chosen to attack these high-grade beasts. He had been worried that they were too scattered and that it would be difficult to kill them. Unexpectedly, because of Qi Kais attraction, these level-three beasts had gathered together. This was a good opportunity to attack. First spear team, support them! Qi Kai shouted loudly. The cultivators defending the city were originally together with the archers and the spear throwers. Now that the archers need to retreat and be reced by the spear team, it wasnt easy to make such a change in the rtively dense army formation. Moreover, considering the troops of Qingshan Town werent elites, at a point in time, the formation was somewhat chaotic. Hiss! A Blood Crow, whose strength was equivalent to the fifth level of the spirit gathering realm, whizzed past, directly tearing a hole in the chaotic spearmen. However, just as it was about to pick up a few spearmen and fly back up into the sky, hundreds and thousands of green light beams shot over. These light beams converged into one after another, directly entering the Blood Crows body. Bang! With a muffled sound, the Blood Crows body suddenly shook. Blood flowed out of the holes in its face as it directly rolled down from the sky. Because its speed was too fast, its huge body was pushed over a hundred feet away by inertia. A bunch of soldiers were knocked over by the impact. The rest of the soldiers raised their weapons to stab it, but they discovered that the Blood Crows eyes had already exploded. It spat out fresh blood and pieces of its internal organs. It looked like it was about to die. Actually, when it was hit by the green spiritual energy beam just now, its internal organs had already been shattered by the force of the vibration. Dead dead? Before everyone could react, they only heard a sharp whistle. Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Streams of condensed green spiritual energy shot out. Each stream of spiritual energy urately entered the body of a level-three fierce beast. Those fierce beasts that were still ferociously pouncing before were hit by this inconspicuous spiritual energy beam. Like a kite with a broken string, they fell to the ground, their bodies twitching and bleeding all over. It seemed that they were not far from death. In just a few breaths of time, 11 of the 13 level-three beasts had died. Seeing that the situation was not good, the remaining two turned around and fled. Victor naturally would not let them get what they wanted. With a flick of his two hands, two streaks of green spiritual power chased after them. With two Bang! Bang! sounds, the two beasts were sted into formless beings in the air. In the end, the two level-three beasts smashed to the ground like two piles of rotten meat. One fell among the cultivators guarding the city, while the other fell onto the long spear squad. Looking at the two level-three beasts that were smashed to pieces, the people were in disbelief for a moment. They are all all dead? Victor didnt even take out his weapon from the beginning to the end. He just shot out beams of green light, killing one level-three beast in one hit. Hiss! Hiss! After more than ten level-three beasts were killed, the level-one and level-two beasts let out screams and started to run away. Stop them! Victors eyes darkened. These beasts in the air were only the start of the battle. When the beasts onnd arrived, it would be the start of the real battle. When the timees and the beasts in the air returned, it would be a big problem. They should kill as many as they could while they are all retreating. Victors performance just now made his words sound like a military order. The spear throwers and archers only paused for a moment before they immediately reacted and began to attack. Chapter 127 - Purple Micro Divine Sword, Sweeping Through the Beast Tide!

Chapter 127: Purple Micro Divine Sword, Sweeping Through the Beast Tide!

Victor flicked out one Phaseless Ice Sword Finger after another, aiming at the strongest level-two beasts. As for level-one beasts, he turned a blind eye to them. The Phaseless Ice Sword Finger was Victors most energy-saving attack method. Before the real battle arrived, Victor controlled every bit of his energy. Every time he attacked, he did it with just the right amount of strength. He knew in his heart that the next battle would be a long one, so he had to conserve his strength. Pu! Pu! Pu! All sorts of flying beasts rained down like a storm. Fresh blood sttered everywhere, and minced meat flew everywhere. Hundreds of beasts flew over, but only a few dozen managed to escape. Seeing the dozens of beasts fleeing for their lives, the lumberjack in the city swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He asked in a trembling voice, Captain, that person seems to be Victor!? Qi Kais adams apple twitched slightly, as heughed bitterly in his heart. Was this the strength of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Grand Competitions Champion?! What kind of attack was that green light beam? They were all spirit gathering realm cultivators, yet the gap was so huge. While Qi Kai wasughing bitterly, he did not notice that among the spear soldiers not far behind him, there was a middle-aged man dressed in ck who was calmly looking at Victor, the corners of his mouth twitching. To be able to reach this level without using any weapons? This is really troublesome The ferocious beasts in the air had just retreated. Before they had to chance to catch a breath, a terrifying roar came from afar. Roar! Roar! The ground-based ferocious beasts attacks areing! This was the real battlefield. There were many more ferocious beasts onnd than in the air! Rumble! The sound of the ferocious beasts running was like rolling thunder. The spectacr scene of ten thousand over ferocious beasts running made the whole earth trembled! The Green Wolves who were good at long-distance running were at the forefront. They are the level-two beasts that were equivalent to cultivators of the third level of the spirit gathering realm. They were running on the ground like wild dogs with their tongues sticking out. Their white fangs were exposed, and their dark green eyes were filled with killing intent and bloodlust. It was their fervent desire to tear the enemys body apart. The Green Wolves were the mostmon wolf-type beasts. Their ws had the Corpse Aura gue, and those that are wed would easily be poisoned to death. This poison was not incurable, but in a life and death battle, how would they have time to apply the antidote? Tsk! How troublesome! Shield soldiers in front, spear team in the back! The shield soldiers were wearing heavy armor and weighed more than a hundred pounds. They carried a tower shield that was as tall as a person and rushed to the front. They heavily nted the tower shield into the ground, while the long spear team squeezed between the two heavy shield soldiers and pierced their spears through the gaps between the tower shields. For a moment, the entire army formation formed a forest of long spears with heavy armor defense. This kind of momentum wasnt inferior to the charge of tens of thousands of fierce beasts. This was the strength of the army. No matter how powerful Victor was, he could not block the beast tide outside of Qingshan Town alone. However, after the 10,000 defending soldiers cast the Great Wall of Defense with their own flesh, blood, and metal armor, they could do it! Awoo The Green Wolves were only halfway there when they fell to the ground one after another, screaming miserably. They stepped on the beast traps buried in the ground. As they ran at high speed, one of the Green Wolves fell to the ground, easily tripping the other wolves. This resulted in them being directly trampled to death by therge number of Green Wolves that were surging towards them from behind! Due to theck of time, the defending soldiers of Qingshan Town could not prepare too many of these beast traps. After the Green Wolves lost thousands of their own, they finally reached the front of the Army formation. Sharp Wood Formation! Release! With the order of the messenger, rows of sharpened logs were pulled up from the ground and pointed at the Green Wolves. Pu! Pu! Pu! The Green Wolves couldnt dodge in time and directly charged onto the sharp logs. Under the terrifying speed, they were pierced from head to tail and werepletely dead. Bang Bang Bang! After passing through thest line of defense of the Sharp Wood Formation, arge number of Green Wolves charged onto the heavy shields. Some of the heavy shield soldiers could not withstand the impact and were directly sent flying. Long spearfFormation! A thousand long spears that were ten feet long stabbed out from between the tower shields and directly pierced into the soft abdomen of the Green Wolves. As they stabbed and retracted, blood sttered, and internal organs flowed. Although the individual strength of the soldiers was far inferior to the Green Wolves, with thebination of the formations and types of equipment, they were able to disy a terrifying strength that was even more powerful than the sum of all their individual strength. At this moment of life and death, no one dared to hold back. Qi Kai took the lead. The five-foot-long Zhanmadao in his hand swung wildly. With every sh, arge amount of blood was scattered. Charging forth and killing the enemies was the most suitable way for Qi Kai to kill his enemies. His Zhanmadao was suited for charging and killing. In addition, his cultivation base was at thete stage of the level eighth spirit gathering realm. Killing a Green Wolf that was only equivalent to a level three spirit gathering realm cultivator was no different from killing a chicken or a dog. The other cultivators, including the Qingyun Sect disciples who hade down from the mountain to provide support, were slightly weaker. Their weapons were long weapons that were not suited to fight in groups. However, they were not slow either. With one strike of their swords, one Green Wolf would definitely die. The more Qi Kai killed, the more satisfied he became. In the short period of time, he had already killed more than ten Green Wolves! On average, he killed one in a breath! Each and everyone striked, the momentum was unstoppable! Such a killing speed could be said to be terrifying. However, Qi Kai inadvertently turned his eyes to look at Victor in the distance. He immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Victor suddenly waved his right hand, and countless sword energy shot out like sharp arrows. Seven or eight Green Wolves were instantly pierced through by his sword! Eight Destes Sword Sweep! Victor used the Purple Micro Divine Sword as the hilt, and his spiritual power extended to form a ten-meter-long ice sword. With him as the center, arge full moon was drawn around him. Wherever the long sword passed by, the Green Wolves exploded like blood bags! In just a breaths time, more than 20 Green Wolves died on the spot. Then, Victor moved his feet and appeared in another ce on the battlefield! With a sweep, more than ten Green Wolves were killed! That really wasnt human-like Qi Kai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although the Green Wolves werent strong, they were still tough as steel. He had beheaded one Green Wolf at his waist, and his arms were sore after chopping too many of them. However, Victor defeated more than ten Green Wolves at once. This was simply inhumane. Victors strength had indeed increased to a level that far surpassed that of ordinary cultivators. Especially after he learned the Green Dragon Life Form, his strength had further increased to another level. Moreover, the Purple Micro Divine Swords enhancement to spiritual power was very powerful. The Green Wolves defense was strong, but that was onlypared to an ordinary cultivator. In front of the Purple Micro Divine Sword, which was a top-tier Earth-rank spirit tool, the Green Wolves defense was no different from tofu! Victor fought all the way, and the Green Wolves fell like wheat. At this moment, Victor heard a roar and saw a two-headed Green Wolf with two big heads rushing over. Two-headed Green Wolf? A top-tier level-three beast wasparable to a peak level-ten spirit gathering realm cultivator. Then, another roar sounded. Beside the two-headed Green Wolf, an iron-armored bear rushed out. Chapter 128 - One Man Against Ten Thousand Men!

Chapter 128: One Man Against Ten Thousand Men!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The iron-armored bear was no weaker than the two-headed Green Wolf. Moreover, the most fatal thing was that the iron-armored bears defense was astonishing. It was the strongest type of level-three fierce beast in the Qingyun Mountain Range! Under the situation of an army charging forward, fierce beasts with strong defense were definitely harder to deal with than fast beasts! Two top-tier level-three fierce beasts appeared and charged straight at the army! If such fierce beasts charged into the army, it would be very easy for them to tear a hole in the defense of the shield soldiers. Once a hole was formed in the defense, the army would suffer great losses. Victor was the first to charge forward. Qi Kai saw Victor charging over and wanted to rush over to help. At the very least, he wanted to help Victor hold back the surrounding Green Wolf pack so that Victor could kill these two top-tier level-three fierce beasts more easily. But at this moment, Victor suddenly turned into an afterimage. With his Wind technique footwork, the obstructions of the pack of Green Wolves were nothing to Victor at this moment. Pu Pu Pu! Blood sttered everywhere along the way. All the Green Wolves were killed by Victors sword! Behind Victors rapidly advancing figure. A beautiful blood mist was left. Roar! Facing this arrogant human, the armored bear let out an angry roar. The two-headed Green Wolf King also roared and charged towards Victor. Victor didnt even hesitate for a moment, he continued to charged forward with his sword! Cha! The green weapon ray shed through the air, the charging armored bears body suddenly stopped. Its chest was directly torn open and blood sttered everywhere. The green sword ray actually pierced through the iron-armored bears body without hindrance. This fierce beast, known to have the strongest defensive force in the Qingyun Mountain Range, was as weak as a piece of paper in front of the Purple Micro Divine Sword! After the green sword ray pierced through the iron-armored bear, its momentum didnt stop, and it hit the two-headed Green Wolf King. This two-headed Green Wolf King, which was known for its speed, didnt even have time to react. Its body was split into two halves from the middle, and the two heads that had been connected since birth werepletely separated! A weapon had killed two top level-three beasts! It was almost no different from stabbing an ordinary Green Wolf to death! Qi Kai watched with his mouth agape. Some disciples of the Qingyun Sect also noticed and recognized Victor and gasped as well. How did Junior Elder cultivate? They couldnt imagine killing a level-three beast, which was equivalent to a level eightte-stage spirit gathering realm cultivator. Moreover, he killed both of them in an instant? Although they knew that Victor was amazing and that he had set the record as the first person from an outer sect to win the Heavenly Sword Mountains grandpetition in 200 years. However, many people didnt have a direct impression of how strong Victor was, until now, after they had witnessed it. After killing two level-three beasts in a row, Victor suddenly stopped and slowed down the speed of his weapon. Just now, he once again felt the prying eyes hidden in the crowd... Using the crowd to hide? Victor snorted in his heart. His spiritual perception was even better than the Heavenly Sword Mountains Illusionary Sword Peak. When he first made his move, he already felt that there was a person in the crowd faintly prying at him. This time, after killing two level-three beasts, he felt it again. However, when he really extended his perception, he lost the trace of this person. Unfortunately, he did not have time to identify each and every one of them. There were too many people. This made Victor frown slightly. The other party seemed to be proficient in concealment techniques and could use the killing intent of an army of 10,000 to conceal himself. Was he sent by the Deep-sea Ghost Domain? After the Bright Moon Sect was exterminated, all foundation establishment realm and spiritual pedestal realm cultivators were summoned back to their respective sects. They relied on the great sealing formation that had been jointly reinforced by the Spirit Spell Peak and the spell masters of Green Dragon Mountain to prevent the sneak attack of the Deep-sea Ghost Domain. Under such circumstances, the Deep-sea Ghost Domain could probably only attack the Central ins Dayuan dynasty and the Qingyun Sect. After all, if all the sects outside knew that he had won the Heavenly Sword Mountainpetition, then the people of the Deep-sea Ghost Domain would surely be aware of it. With a hidden enemy hiding behind him, Victor felt uneasy, I cant reveal mybat strength anymore! The other party probably doesnt know that Ive already discovered him. Under such circumstances, I have to keep my trump card well. When the timees, Ill lure him out and catch him off guard. Ill kill him in one go. Victor had just stabbed two level-three beasts to death with a weapon. This was shocking to ordinary cultivators, but it was nothing to the geniuses of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Not to mention Victor, even Qin Yu, You Huanyi, and even Huang Qi, who was the weakest among the personal disciples, could do it. Those two kills were equivalent to an ordinaryte-stage level eight spirit gathering realm cultivators, while You Huanyi, Huang Qi, and the others could even catch up with the strength of a level 11 spirit gathering realm cultivators. With such a difference in strength, it wasnt difficult to kill a pair of level-three beasts in one hit! Therefore, Victors performance just now should have been within the hidden killers expectations. Victor wanted to leave out the other trump cards. He wanted to hide his strength and pretend to be weak in order to fish out the hidden killer. I will suppress my strength to the mid-stage of a level nine spirit gathering realm and lure you into the trap! The beast tide wasing, and in the chaos, it was naturally the best time to kill Victor. However, it was also the best time for Victor to kill these hidden enemies. Victor did not want to leave a time bomb near Qingyun. He wanted to uproot the forces of the Deep-sea Ghost Domain. Eight Destes Sword Sweep! Windstorm Sweep! Every time Victor attacked, it was arge-scale attack. Under the support of ice spiritual power, Victors Purple Micro Divine Sword was like an ice dragon rolling in the sea of blood. Wherever it passed, bloody rain and wind were left! Of course, not everyone could use this move. The prerequisite was that they had to have condensed spiritual power and endurance to support such a terrifying killing speed! These two points were not a problem for Victor. His spiritual power recovered quickly, and his endurance was strong. Even the spiritual power that was released from his body did not disperse quickly. Die! Holding the ice-blue spiritual sword, Victor once again drew a huge full moon. Fresh blood sshed on Victors body vigorously. Within a hundred feet of Victor, fierce beasts were unable to close in at all. Once they got close, they would be killed by the ice sword ray! Even if there were asional appearances of a level-three fierce beast that wasparable to a fifth-level spirit gathering realm cultivator, it was no different. Like an ordinary fierce beast, it was quickly killed by Victor! Too powerful. Is this the strength of the champion of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Competition? He killed more ferocious beasts alone than all of usbined! Some disciples of the Qingyun Sect had just reached the fifth level of the spirit gathering realm, and they used swords, so their killing speed was the slowest. When they saw that Victor had already charged into the depths of the beast tide, it was as if a tiger had entered a flock of sheep. Some disciples of the Qingyun Sect were sighing when their hearts suddenly jumped. They widened their eyes and looked at the red shadow that came from not far away. Oh no, thats... a fourth-grade fierce beast, the Fire-scaled Python! The Fire-scaled Pythons body was more than 200 feet long. Its body was thicker than a hundred-year-old tree, and each of its scales was the size of a shield used by soldiers. Its sharp teeth were like spears. Chapter 129 - Leisurely Strolling in the Courtyard, Slashing a Giant Python With a

Chapter 129 :Leisurely Strolling in the Courtyard, shing a Giant Python With a Sword!

Such a giant python was only at the level of a level-four beast. However, in the entire outside world, excluding the cultivators who came out from the mystic realm to provide support, it would be difficult for anyone to defeat it, not to mention the ordinary disciples from the outside world. Junior Elder Victor, be careful! Many disciples shouted at the top of their lungs from behind. Victor had gone too deep. Victor, thats a level-four beast! Qi Kai and the others were the closest to Victor. They immediately yielded their Zhanmadao and approached Victor. Once such a huge python approached the army, it would only need to swing its tail once to sweep away arge portion of the tower shields defensive formation. Once the formation was destroyed, the army would suffer uncountable damage. They had to kill it at a distance away from the army! Moreover, the only thing they could rely on was Victor. Victor looked at the huge python that was like a small mountain in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. A ferocious beast with the strength of a level ten spirit gathering realm cultivator was not difficult for Victor to kill! However, there was still a pair of eyes in the crowd that was watching him, and Victor did not want to reveal his hidden strength. Pu Pu Pu! Victor swept his longsword horizontally and swept through the surrounding Green Wolves in a circle. Then, he stabbed his longsword at the Fire-scaled Python! Victor, be careful! The cultivators of Qingshan Town didnt know where Victors strength limit was. To them, the genius of the Heavenly Sword Mountain was too far away. Although they knew that Victor was powerful, they couldnt help but hold their breaths when they saw him charging at the Fire-scaled Python alone. The pair of gloomy eyes hidden in the crowd had been locked on Victor. A mere Fire-scaled Python was definitely not his match. It all depended on how much strength he used. The chess piece that the Deep-sea Ghost Domain had arranged in the Qingyun Mountain could only understand the strength of the personal disciple through listening to rumors. He did not personally witness the battle between Victor and the legendary number one disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Yu. He did not have a direct understanding of Victors strength. He had to understand it through Victors actions. Hiss! The Fire-scaled Python let out an ear-piercing yet hoarse hiss. Its huge tail whipped towards Victor like a whip. Wind technique! Victor intentionally suppressed the speed of the Wind technique, but he still easily dodged the Fire-scaled Pythons attack. Boom! The snakes tail smashed heavily onto the ground, causing the earth to crack and tremble. More than ten Green Wolves were immediately crushed into meat paste! Qi Kai, who was rushing over, felt a chill down his spine when he saw this scene from afar. A level-four fierce beast was too terrifying. Whoever was struck by this tail would definitely be reduced to nothing. Moreover, its attack speed was so fast that it was unknown if he could dodge it with his weak movement technique Just now, Qi Kai had shouted that he would join hands with Victor to fight the enemy, but now it seemed that he couldnt even be of any use to Victor if he rushed forward. He was afraid that he would be killed instantly! If even Qi Kai was like this, then the other cultivators were even worse. The disciples of the Qingyun Sect were only at the sixth level of the spirit gathering realm, and their individual strength was not as good as Qi Kais. If they were grazed by the Fire-scaled Pythons tail, they would probably die. Other than Victor, no one had the qualifications to fight with the Fire-scaled Python. If they went up, they would die! Boom! Boom! The Fire-scaled Pythons tail smashed onto the ground time after time. Victor had been using the advantage of his movement technique to dodge. It looked as if he was in danger, but he was able to dodge the Fire-scaled Pythons attacks every time. Many cultivators watching were sweating. If he wasnt able to dodge in time, Victor would die! Victor was the future hope of the Qingyun Sect. If he died here not only would the Qingyun Sect suffer heavy losses, Qingshan Town might not be able to hold on. Qi Kai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do. His cultivation base was at the eighth level of the spirit gathering realm. He was famous in the entire Dayuan Dynasty. He hade to Qingyun Mountain because of the crown princes special instructions. It would be best if he could use this to obtain a favor from the Qingyun Sect, especially from Victor. However, in the current situation, he had no idea as to what he should do. Dozens of Green Wolves around him had been smashed to death and were badly mutted. The other Green Wolves did not dare to go forward, leaving an open space of several hundred feet for Victor and the Fire-scaled Python to fight. For a moment, the attack of the entire beast tide had slowed down. Arent you going to use your trump card? The gloomy shadow muttered to himself in the crowd. He didnt think that Victor had any chance of being defeated. He only thought that Victor had dyed for so long in order to preserve his strength. After all, this beast tide was just the beginning. Theter the beast tide, the fiercer it would be. H The Fire-scaled Python suddenly opened its mouth and spat out arge amount of me venom. The Fire-scaled Python waspletely furious at this human who kept pestering it but didnt dare to fight head-on. The venom spread out in the air like a huge, there was no way to avoid it. Seeing that Victor was about to be enveloped by the venom, Victor turned his longsword and a bolt of purple lightning whizzed out! Pa Pa Pa! In the evening when the dark clouds were dense, the lightning bolt was even more dazzling! The venom close to him was directly scorched by the lightning. Victors body was wrapped in purple lightning. He thrust his long spear at the Fire-scaled Python. Lightning shed! Under the gray clouds, Victor was like a peerless god of war. The Fire-scaled Python opened its bloody mouth and bit at Victor. Pu! Victor avoided the Fire-scaled Pythons sharp teeth and stabbed the back of the pythons neck with his sword. Then, he stepped on the pythons body. The sword light pierced deep into the pythons body, leaving a deep bloody hole. Flesh and blood flew out from head to tail! Hiss!! The Fire-scaled Python let out a hiss towards the sky as purple lightning wrapped around its huge body. The blood shot towards the sky like a fountain, reaching a height of more than a hundred feet! Victors entire body was bathed in blood, his long hair scattered on his back. At this moment, he was like an Asura war demon descending into the world, unstoppable. Seeing the battle from afar, the soldiers around the town were speechless. The 200-foot-long snake let out a hiss towards the sky and blood sttered everywhere. This scene was too shocking. He won? Qi Kai was excited. Victor actually won. He actually killed a level-four fierce beast, the Fire-scaled Python! Once the Fire-scaled Python died, the Green Wolf packs attack immediately slowed down. After a few rounds of charging, they retreated like a wave. The wolf pack retreated! We held on! After forcibly withstanding the charge of tens of thousands of Green Wolves, the exhausted soldiers cheered. Victor put away his long sword and walked back from the battlefield alone. In this battle, he had killed hundreds and thousands of Green Wolves by himself. At the same time, he had killed several level-three beasts and a level-four Fire-scaled Python. The cumtive of all the other level five spirit gathering realm cultivators were less than half of his. Of course, there was noparison at all. Victors strength was not on the same level as theirs. Finally, he had used his ultimate move Chapter 130 - Spies From the Deep-Sea Ghost Domain, an Unexpected Incident!

Chapter 130: Spies From the Deep-Sea Ghost Domain, an Unexpected Incident!

While the soldiers were regrouping, a figure muttered to himself. Although he hadnt seen Victor participate in the tournament, he had obtained quite a bit of information. Aside from his sword moves, Victors trump card also had a strange golden me. If I dont count the golden me, what Victor disyed just now should be his full strength. He should be able to defeat a cultivator at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm, as well as some ordinary cultivators at the 12th level of spirit gathering realm. Its pretty much what I have expected. Hes not my match, but if I want to make a move, I have to make sure that I kill him Otherwise, itll be very troublesome! The trusted aide arranged by the Deep-sea Ghost Domain was at thete stage of the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm, but hisbat strength was much stronger than a cultivator at thete stage of the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. He was a disciple of the Deep-sea Ghost Domain after all. The wolf pack retreated, and the casualties were counted. More than 600 soldiers were lost. This casualty was considered very good. After Victor returned to Qingshan Town, he began to recover in seclusion. In truth, he had not used up much of his spiritual energy in the first ce. In addition to his powerful recovery ability, his spiritual energy had almost been replenished. He was only in seclusion to put on an act. Victor nned to lure the snake out of its hole and attack it unexpectedly. After the victory of the first battle, the morale of the Qingshan defense team had soared. However, now was not the time to celebrate. There might be other beast groups behind them, so they had to hold on until reinforcements arrived. The dinner was very sumptuous. The distinguished families took out good meat and food and provided enough to eat. The only regret was that they could not drink alcohol. The soldiers ate to their hearts content, so they used water as a substitute for alcohol. During the banquet, the soldiers kept talking about the scene of Victor charging into therge group of wolves and ughtering the Fire-scaled Python. In the eyes of ordinary soldiers, this was simply a legend. My knowledge was too shallow. The personal disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain was actually able to reach such a level of strength. He was only at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm, yet he was able to disy such strength. Qi Kai looked at the warm light that shot out from Victors closed-door cultivation tent, and his emotions wereplicated. The difference was too great! The difference was so big that he couldntprehend it. A personal disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, level nine spirit gathering realm cultivator, was actually at least five times stronger than him, a cultivator of the eighth level of the spirit gathering realm! He simply couldnt imagine that this disciple actually came from an outside sect, and even became a personal disciple of a mystic realm sect. That night, when Victor went out, all the soldiers stopped and saluted Victor when they saw him. Soldiers respected the strong, not to mention the battle during the day. Because of Victors presence, their injuries were greatly reduced. Victor! A big man wearing leather armor walked up with a bright smile. This person was the captain of the defense team, Qi Kai. Captain Qi. Victor had a good impression of this man. When the wolves attacked, he was almost behind him, guarding the second front. He was fearless in battle. Other than himself, Qi Kai had killed the most beasts. Victor, youre too polite. Just call me Old Qi. How are the casualties in the army? Victor was very concerned about the army. Without an army, they would not be able to stop the beast tide. If Victor was alone, the huge group of beasts would not stop to fight with him. Instead, they would charge into Qingshan Town in one go. The ten-meter city wall of Qingshan Town only required a few jumps for high-level beasts. In this way, no matter how many Victor killed, it would be useless. We lost more than 50 archers, around 200 spear throwers, and 300 over shield soldiers. There are still some who were seriously injured and unable to fight As Qi Kai was speaking, he suddenly heard the cries of flying beastsing from the military camp. They were louder than normal flying beasts. Huh? There are still survivors? Or reinforcements? Soon, these two ideas were rejected by Victor. He had descended from the sky. The fierce beasts in the sky had long been ughtered. Some of the beasts that were suppressing their flight had been killed by the spear throwers. It had only been a day since he had sent the news from the ry station. It was impossible for reinforcements to arrive so quickly. The two of them left the camp and took a look. They saw a huge flying beast that was four to five timesrger than the average flying beast circling in the air. The wings of the flying beast were golden in color. Victor had seen the messenger of Green Phoenix Mountain riding on this golden-winged flying beast. It seemed to have the bloodline of a divine beast. Its speed was extremely fast, and its carrying capacity was ten times more than a normal flying beasts. Anyone who could ride on this golden-winged flying beast must be from a secret realm sect. The giant beast swooped down, stirring up a strong wind that blew four to five military tents away. The soldiers in the tents were also blown to the side. A few people fell heavily to the ground, bruising their bodies. Damn it! Who are they to be so arrogant? Qi Kai was a straightforward person. At first, he thought that it would be reinforcements. But not only did the other party barge into the camp, they even overturned the tents. He was furious. Junior sister, we have finally arrived at a ce where there are people. These four to five days have been hard on you. The outside world is full of barbarians living in the wilderness. There isnt even a ce to take a bath. Two people jumped down from the back of the flying beast. A blue-haired young man who looked to be in his mid-twenties with a long sword on his back said to a girl around the age of 15 beside him. Victor narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw this blue-haired young man. The other partys cultivation had reached the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. It could be considered that he had some abilitying from a sect. Moreover, seeing that the other party had broken through to the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm at such a young age, he should at least be a top-level inner disciple or even be a core disciple. The girl whom he called junior sister was wearing a white dress with a faint crescent symbol embroidered on the right chest. She had a delicate and pretty appearance and was beautiful in both temperament and appearance. She expressionlessly swept her gaze over the ce and was speechless. It was obvious that she didnt have any desire to speak. Junior sister, the beast tide is everywhere now, and we dont have any ce to stay. Lets make do with staying here for the time being. Okay the girl barely responded and didnt say anything else. The blue-haired young mans heart was filled with joy. He had finally persuaded his junior sister. As long as she could stay in a ce and take a breather, his beautiful wish would almost be fulfilled. The blue-haired young man was about to say something else when an angry voice interrupted him. Who are you people? You intruded the military camp! You even injured our soldiers! Youre even talking as if theres no one else here. What kind of ce do you think this is?! Men! Qi Kai was filled with righteousness. The other party was too arrogant. Along with the sound of weapons shing, the surrounding soldiers drew their weapons. More than a dozen bows and arrows were drawn, and the arrowheads pointed straight at the blue-haired youth. Qi Kais few city-guarding brothers also surrounded him with their weapons. These people were even more furious. If Qi Kai had not waved his hand to stop them, they would have immediately attacked. Chapter 131 - The Beast Tide Erupted Once Again! The Disciples of the Bright Moon Sect

Chapter 131: The Beast Tide Erupted Once Again! The Disciples of the Bright Moon Sect Made Their Move!

This blue-haired youth and his junior sister were disciples of the Bright Moon Sect. The Bright Moon Sect had been exterminated for six days, with less than one-tenth of the disciples left. The foundation establishment realm elders were almost all dead. The two of them had been travel-worn as they had traveled all the way here. They had spent most of the past few days in the Qingyun Mountain range. They had been living in the open, eating wild fruits and dried food. They did not even have a ce to bathe, which made the girl in white who was a clean freak feel extremely ufortable. The blue-haired youth took the opportunity to persuade the white-clothed girl to settle down in a mortal city and rest for a few days. He actually had another reason for doing so. The white-clothed girl was one of the immediate disciples of the Bright Moon Sect. Since she was able to escape this time, the blue-haired youth was certain that she must have many treasures on her. Earth-grade spirit tools, various secret manuals, and the most important foundation establishment pill! The blue-haired figured that the girl in white must have a lot of foundation establishment pills on her. At least five or six of them! Although the Bright Moon Sect was rankedst among the 15 sects, they had umted dozens of foundation establishment pill over the years. As the immediate disciple of the sect, the girl in white must have brought a lot of foundation establishment pills. In addition to foundation establishment pills, the blue-haired youth also vaguely knew that the Bright Moon Sect had a supreme treasure spirit medicine that was far more valuable than the foundation establishment pills. It was said that it was also rted to the master of theherworld, the previous owner of the Land of the Netherworld. Although the Bright Moon Sect had weakened now, it still had a long history and existed for more than two thousand years. More than two thousand years ago, the Bright Moon Sect was a top third-grade sect. Its strength far surpassed the current Green Phoenix Mountain and Heavenly Sword Mountain. At that time, the Bright Moon Sect had participated in the encirclement of the Land of the Netherworld, so it was normal for them to obtain some spirit herbs. After all, the Land of the Netherworld was the only existence with strengthparable to a fifth-grade mystic realm sect. Its master, the master of theherworlds, was the chosen one of that era. Moreover, the spirit herbs that existed in the Bright Moon Sect were said to have a certain effect on foundation establishment cultivators that were on the path of advancing to the spiritual pedestal realm. As for the specific effect, the blue-haired youth had only heard some vague rumors. He didnt know if it had been used up after so many years. The thing that he was really interested in was the foundation establishment pill. With his talent, it wouldnt be easy to enter the foundation establishment realm. But if there were enough foundation establishment pills, then there wouldnt be any problems. Who wouldnt want to reach the foundation establishment realm? If it wasnt for the fact that the white-clothed girls strength wasnt weak and was capable of many life-saving methods, the blue-haired youth would have directly snatched it. The blue-haired youth was originally an ordinary inner disciple of the Bright Moon Sect. There was a huge difference in status between him and the white-clothed girl. Usually, when the two of them met, the blue-haired youth would respectfully address her as a senior sister. In his heart, he already had many improper thoughts about the white-clothed girl. In fact, it wasnt just him, many male disciples of the Bright Moon Sect also had such thoughts. Once he married the white-clothed girl, not only would he receive additional resources, but he would also be able to have such a beautiful daopanion. How wonderful would that be? Of course, if it were any other time, the blue-haired youth could only think about it in his heart. It simply wouldnt happen. This was especially true when the white-clothed young woman had been selected by Green Dragon Mountain a month ago. She had been selected for the talent cultivation n and had be a member of the third-ss genius list. The Bright Moon Sect was originally one of the lowest-ranked sects. There were no Bright Moon Sect disciples among the geniuses present that day. The two spots in the Bright Moon Sect had been reserved forter. One was for the white-clothed woman, and the other was for a male disciple. As a result, the white-clothed woman and the other male disciple became the two pride of the Bright Moon Sect. Under such circumstances, the blue-haired youths eyes were burning with jealousy. He wished he could kill the lucky male disciple and rece him. Then, he would snatch the white-clothed woman. This was a dark thought in the hearts of many Bright Moon Sect male disciples. At this moment, a massacre urred. The Bright Moon Sects male disciple who had been chosen by Green Dragon Mountain had actually died. Just this alone was enough to make the blue-haired youth to go all out! Something unbelievable that had happened was that the blue-haired youth met the white-clothed girl who was riding a flying beast while escaping. This was simply the heavens helping him! Because she had lost her master and the sect, the white-clothed girl was in great pain. It provided the blue-haired youth a great opportunity to take advantage of the situation. Therefore, these few days, the blue-haired youth had fully utilized his rich experience in picking up girls, taking advantage of the white-clothed girls weakest moment to gain her favor and trust. After the Bright Moon Sect was destroyed, the only person who might still feel grateful for the urrence was the blue-haired youth. The white-clothed girl originally intended to head to the Tyrant Sword Sect. The Bright Moon Sect had a good rtionship with the Tyrant Sword Sect. In addition to that, she had pretty good talent thus the Tyrant Sword Sect would definitely not sit idly by. However, the blue-haired youth naturally did not wish for such a thing to happen. Once the white-clothed girl entered the Tyrant Sword sect, she would definitely quickly be a genius of the sect. However, he would remain unknown. At that time, he would not have the chance to win over the white-clothed girl. Thus, he said that the Tyrant Sword Sect might covet the cultivation methods of the Bright Moon Sect on them, as well as those precious medicinal pills, and listed out many dangers. Eventually, the white-clothed girl was gradually convinced by him. After all, the white-clothed girl was only 17 years old. It was inevitable that she would be at a loss when she suddenly encountered such a huge blow. The blue-haired youth flew out of the Qingyun Mountain range with the young girl in white and soon arrived at Qingshan Town. He nned to lower the young girls guard in thefort of Qingshan Town. He would then take advantage of the moment where she needed the mostfort and take her down in one move. Although Qi Kai was very displeased, he still ordered someone to arrange a mansion on ount of the blue-haired youths promise to help stop the beast tide. East of Qingshan town, in a mansion. At this moment, the white-clothed young girl was bathing in her room. The blue-haired youths hearing was extremely good, and he could clearly hear the sshing sound of water as he stood outside the door. These sounds tickled his heart, and he was thinking about how he could find an excuse to stay in the young girls room tonight. At this moment, the bell rang loudly, and the beast tide erupted once again. F*ck! The blue-haired youth clenched his fists in anger. He didnt want to care about the life and death of Qingshan Town, but with the beast tide attacking, his delusions were also destroyed. .. That night, the moonlight was bright. Standing on the city wall of Qingshan Town, one could clearly see the dark mass of fierce beasts attacking from afar. These fierce beasts were all of level one and level two. A few of them were level three. I will only take action this time, the blue-haired youth said to Qi Kai with a dark expression. He was only taking over the mansion for a few days. Being able to take action this time would already be a great favor. Once is enough. In a few more days, our reinforcements will arrive.Qi Kai was stunned for a moment, then nodded along with the blue-haired youth. Its best if thats the case. I dont wish for such a situation to happen again. The blue-haired youth said as he slowly pulled out the long sword from his storage ring. Chapter 132 - Went in Alone to Lure the Man Out!

Chapter 132: Went in Alone to Lure the Man Out!

At this time, he suddenly noticed Victor, who was not far away and sneered. Kid, why not we have apetition? As long as you can kill half the amount of my kills, then you win. How about it? The blue-haired youths eyes shed with a sharp light. Taking advantage of the fact that his strength was still stronger than his junior sisters, he wanted to show his strength and win the favor of the white-clothed girl. Of course, to disy his strength, he needed apetitor. In his opinion, Victors strength at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm was barely sufficient. It would be too boring if he said that he was going to kill a fierce beast alone. Not interested! Victor didnt even look at him. He pulled out the Purple Micro Divine Sword and jumped out of the city wall. The blue-haired youth frowned. This kid really was acting really recklessly! Seeing Victor rush out, a ck figure in a corner of the military camp revealed a secretive smile. Roar! Roar! Roar! On the front line, the fierce beasts had already rushed into the trap area. The beast traps that had yed a huge role in the battle during the day only managed to take up a small part of the formation this time. A few fierce beasts stepped on the beast traps and tumbled to the ground. They were trampled to death by the army of fierce beasts behind them. The blue-haired youth of the Bright Moon Sect leisurely walked to the front of the beast group. He held his long sword and casually shed down. Cha! A blue ripple that could be seen with the naked eye spread out like a full moon, covering an area of more than a hundred feet. Arge area ofnd was cut open, and arge group of beasts that were charging at the front were instantly cut down. Dozens of level one and level two beasts were cut into two by the rampaging sword qi. The blue-haired youth immediately turned his sword, and dozens of sword auras descended from the sky like flowers distributed from a goddess. Wherever they passed, fresh blood flew everywhere. So powerful! Qi Kai, who was standing in front of the city gate and leading many city guards, saw that the blue-haired youth had casually killed over a hundred beasts, and his heart stirred. On the other hand, Victor charged into the group of beasts alone, leaving behind a bloody path. The ck figure behind Victor paused slightly. Charging so deep? Did he discover me? He originally thought that Victor was provoked by the blue-haired youths killing speed and was too ashamed to stay by the blue-haired youths side, afraid of being inferior. However, charging to the edge of the pack of beasts in one breath was too deep. Could this kid be luring me out? The ck shadow mans face darkened, He dares to lure me out even though he doesnt know my strength? Is he trying to kill me instead? This kid is really too confident! He is arrogant! Does he think hes invincible? He was indeed notpletely confident in killing Victor. After all, Victor had already be a genius that everyone in Green Dragon Mountain paid attention to. Previously, he had been hiding his strength, so it was not surprising that he had some life-saving trump cards. However, he had never thought that Victor had the ability to kill him. He was born in the Deep-sea Ghost Domain and had a solid foundation. How could he be killed by a kid at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm like Victor? Not to mention Victor, even the stupid and arrogant blue-haired youth from the Bright Moon Sect was nothing to him. Moreover, even if he could not defeat Victor, he could easily escape unscathed. If he focused on escaping, it would be very difficult to kill him. Although he didnt have enough confidence to kill Victor, he had to act now. Otherwise, he wouldnt have a chance if the reinforcements from Qingshan Town arrived. Go to hell! The ck shadow suddenly elerated. He restrained his killing intent, and his whole body flickered with a hazy ck illusory light. This light fused with the surrounding darkness. It was as if his body was hidden in the void. The sword light that was almostpletely hidden in the night sky, under the cover of the beasts ughter, pierced straight toward Victors back. He finally made his move! Victor sneered. He wasnt afraid of being robbed, but he was afraid of being spied on by thieves. As long as the other party came out, he had nothing to be afraid of. Spiritual power circted all over his body, and Victor turned around and returned the attack. Purple lightning and golden mes intersected with each other. Although it was only the simplest sword technique, under the amplification of the nature power of the Wood Spirit Embryo, the power of this sword was extremely terrifying. Zi zi zi! This time, the sword energy directly pierced through the ck shadow. Eh? No, this is an illusion! In a sh, he had already sensed his opponents intention. He immediately activated the nature power of the Wood Spirit Embryo and formed a spiritual energy shield. Bang! With an explosive sound, Victor felt a sharp sword energy appear behind his right side and cut a small hole in his spiritual shield. You finally cant take it anymore! Victor pointed his sword at the darkness in front of him. Not long after, a short figure appeared in the darkness. The assassin was not old. He was wearing a loose ck robe that covered his entire body. He held a thin sword in his hand. From the way he held the sword, it could be seen that he had been practicing swordsmanship for many years. It was very likely that he had been trained to be an assassin since he was young. A person from the deep sea? Victor frowned slightly and asked calmly. Hmmph! You dont have to trick me. Youll know when you get to hell The little devil snorted coldly. His voice was extremely hoarse, as if he was really a devil from hell. Are you that confident? It seems that youre very confident in killing me, Victor said with a faint smile. Kid, its good to have pride, but no matter how calm you are and how much time you drag, its useless. You will definitely die today! The kid moved. His body moved quickly, and rays of gray light shot out from his body, leaving twelve shadows on the field. No wonder he had never noticed this kid before. He was actually a practitioner of a transformation-type cultivation technique. Victorughed. Just now, he had not been able to discover his tracks because the other party had hidden his aura in the midst of the fierce beasts. Now, he was actually brazenly using such a move in front of him. He was looking down on him too much. The twelve little devils simultaneously shook the longswords in their hands, and twelve rays of white light shed! Twelve Sword Phantom Sword Formation! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Twelve sharp beams of light shot straight at Victor, each of them caused the space to tremble. Such dense spiritual power was more than ten times more powerful than the sword qi of the blue-haired youth from the Bright Moon Sect! The little kid used his killer moves right from the beginning. At this stage, Victor naturally would not hide his strength anymore. He poured his spiritual power into the spirit embryo and activated the power of nature! Boom! The green spiritual power that was highlypressed by the spirit embryo gushed out like a tidal wave. The twelve white rays shot onto the surging green spiritual shield and were crushed by the endless power of nature! What!? The kids face changed drastically. The Twelve Sword Phantom Sword Formation was already one of the top three moves among all his moves, yet it was easily blocked by Victor. He guessed that Victor might have held back a part of his strength, but he did not expect him to be so strong. If Victor had relied on some kind of tool or an exquisite technique to beat his move, the kid would not have been so surprised. But just now, Victor had killed his own sword aura in a head-on collision! Chapter 136 - Guessing Victor’s Identity!

Chapter 136: Guessing Victors Identity!

She came to a random city and met the legendary first-ss genius of the Green Dragon Mountain. It was such a bizarre situation! Bai Bing did not have much hope. She only hoped for a slim chance. If it was really Victor, she might be able to fulfill her wish. Thinking of this, Bai Bing tried to make her smile seem friendly. However, she had never done such things before. It was obvious that she was a little awkward. Seeing the smile on Bai Bings face, Victor was puzzled. In his impression, the girl in white had always been cold. This was understandable. Anyone who was wiped out a few days ago would probably not be in a good mood. Why was she smiling so much at him today? Victor nodded and said, I did see the heavenly thunder. Why? Did Miss Bai think that a rare treasure had appeared? While Victor was talking, the blue-haired youth used a set of gorgeous sword skills on the battlefield and killed the second wind two-headed wolf. The soldiers on the battlefield let out thunderous cheers. The blue-haired youth enjoyed this feeling very much. He grew up in the Bright Moon Sect and had no sense of existence, let alone enjoying such cheers. He looked back at the military camp full of anticipation. The blue-haired youth wanted to see if his junior sister was paying attention to the wonderful moment when he killed a level-four fierce beast with one strike. However, when he looked, he just happened to see Bai Bing standing beside Victor with a bright and sweet smile on her face. She was chatting happily with Victor and didnt even look at him When he saw this scene, the blue-haired youths heart immediately burned with anger! Bai Bing had rarely smiled in the past few days because of the tragedy of her familys annihtion. Even if he tried his best to please her and took care of her meticulously, the white-clothed girl would rarely have any reaction. In the past two days, she had rarely said anything and looked extremely sad. But now, she was actually smiling, and it was to a youth who was about her age. How could the blue-haired youth bear this? He had done so much, he was exhausted, had suffered along the way, and cared for her meticulously. Regardless, he had only managed to exchange a few sentences with her. But this brat only used a few sweet words to make the white-clothed girl smile so happily! The blue-haired youth was furious. He naturally did not think that Bai Bing had taken the initiative to strike up a conversation with Victor. He only thought that Victor was using sweet words to seduce Bai Bing. Although the white-clothed girl had yet to make any substantial progress with him, he had long regarded the white-clothed girl as his own possession. Not only was this due to a lowly disciples 20 years of umtion over his desire to resolve his strong sense of possession. It was also because the white-clothed girl had many foundation establishment pills on her. This was where his hope of breaking through to the foundation establishment realmid! Damn it! I killed the enemy on the battlefield. Its fine if this coward didnt make a move in the battlefield, but he actually seduced my woman from behind! The blue-haired youth was extremely furious. He felt as if he was being used as a sword. He had killed the beast to save the city that the kid was in. However, not only did he not contribute, he even seduced his woman from behind. At that moment, he even had the thought of killing Victor. The difference between Bai Bings attitude towards Victor and him was like a thorn in his heart. If he did not cripple Victor, he would not be able to take it. Kid, just you wait! The blue-haired youth turned around and flew back to the military camp. .. In the military camp, Bai Bing was still chatting with Victor. Bai Bing did not know much about Victor to begin with. She simply beat around the bush a few times, but she still could not figure out if the youth in front of her was Victor from the Heavenly Sword Mountain. However, it wasnt appropriate to ask directly. Otherwise, it would give Victor the impression that she was trying to get close to him with some purpose. If that was the case, other people would easily look down on her. Bai Bing was very clear about the difference in status between her and Victor. Not to mention that the Bright Moon Sect was already destroyed, even if the Bright Moon Sect wasplete**,** she was still far from Victor. ording to the rumors, Victor had the help of the Green Dragon Mountain. If nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely be a spiritual pedestal realm cultivator in the future. She would at most be at the foundation establishment realm. Under normal circumstances, she would be at the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm in the future. If she was a little better, she would be at thete stage of the foundation establishment realm. If the Bright Moon Sect had not been wiped out, Bai Bing would have felt content with it. But a few days ago, she witnessed the Bright Moon Sect being massacred with her own eyes. She saw her fellow sect members dying one by one. She heard her masters dying wish. This kind of hatred was bone-piercing! At that time, she hated herself iparably. She hated how insignificant she was. In front of a spiritual pedestal realm cultivator, she was simply as powerless as an ant. This feeling of powerlessness gave rise to a strong desire for power. She longed to break through to the foundation establishment realm and advance to the spiritual pedestal realm. She longed for the day when she could join forces with the many cultivators of the East continent to kill their way to the Deep-sea Ghost Domain and avenge the Bright Moon Sect. She wanted to avenge her master and her many fellow sect members who had died! However, Bai Bing had escaped from the Bright Moon Sect with the resources and hope that her master had given her before she died. She was at a loss. She didnt dare to make contact with other sects easily, afraid that they would covet the precious resources that she had. However, if she didnt make contact with other sects, it would be very difficult for her to improve her strength. At most, she could only reach the foundation establishment realm, let alone break through the spiritual pedestal realm. At this time, Bai Bing thought of a sect that she could go to. Green Dragon Mountain! Green Dragon Mountain was the only grade-four secret realm sect in the East continent, and its disciples reputations were rtively good. Moreover, there were as many experts and they have top-tier cultivation techniques and rich resources. If she could join Green Dragon Mountain, it would naturally be the best choice. However, Bai Bing, who was at the bottom of the grade-three sect, the Bright Moon Sect, could be considered a top-tier genius. If she went to the top-tier grade-four sect, Green Dragon Mountain, she would be very ordinary. She might not even be able to enter. Even if she was lucky enough to enter, she would at most be an outer sect disciple. It was impossible for her toe into contact with the core cultivation techniques, and she would have ended up her entire life. Under such circumstances, Bai Bing was at a loss again. Now, she had met a person who was suspected to be Victor. Bai Bing knew that Victor was highly valued by Green Dragon Mountain. He might even have some unknown rtionship with the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain, Ye Lingxuan. What kind of person was Ye Lingxuan? She had once stepped into the foundation establishment realm at the age of 22. A few yearster, she broke through to be a top-tier cultivator of the spiritual pedestal realm. In the end, she awakened her prophecy ability and became the future leader of the Green Dragon Mountain. The so-called geniuses of the 15 sects were nothing but a joke in front of Ye Lingxuan. If Ye Lingxuan could speak up for her, even if it was just a casual mention, she could be promoted from an outer sect disciple to an inner sect disciple. Bai Bing did not desire Green Dragon Mountains medicinal pills, spirit stones, and other resources. She only asked for the inheritance of Green Dragon Mountains cultivation techniques. It was basically impossible to break through to the spiritual pedestal realm with those unrated cultivation techniques from the Bright Moon Sect! Of course, Bai Bing would not ask for Victors help with nothing in exchange. She and Victor had only met by chance, so what right did he have to help her? Bai Bings idea was to get to know Victor first and build a good rtionship with him. Chapter 134 - Unique Ancient Formation, Nine Palace Heavenly Sky Formation!

Chapter 134: Unique Ancient Formation, Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the East side of the beast tide. The ck-clothed Little Ghost was kneeling on the ground with a sword in his hand. Half of his clothes were burnt off. Half of his soft armor was broken. Blood was dripping from his chest, abdomen, and both of his legs. If he had not raised an iron armor shield at thest moment, he would have been seriously injured and lost his ability to fight. One could imagine his ending. It seems that this is your ultimate move? Victor looked at the heavily injured ck-clothed brat and said with a faint smile. He didnt use all the power of the Purple Micro Divine Sword. Instead, he only used 40% of the Purple Micro Divine Swords power. At the Zhong Ding Mountain, through Elder Chi Lians weapon-forging technique, Victor had improved his fire-controlling technique to a higher level. Moreover, with Victors current level of strength, he was still unable to simultaneously control the power of lightning tribtion and the fire power generated by the Wood Spirit Embryo. If he recklessly used the Purple Micro Divine Sword, he might not be able to control its power and drag himself into it. You... The ck-clothed brat looked at Victor in disbelief. Victors current strength and the things he possessed hadpletely exceeded hisprehension. Such power was simply not something a 15-year-old youth could possess. Hahahahaha! The ck-clothed brat suddenlyughed?without restraint. Victor, do you think you can kill me today? I am indeed not your opponent, but if I want to leave, you can forget about stopping me. The sword in your hand is an Earth-rank high-level spirit sword, right? If I intentionally spread this matter, how many foundation establishment cultivators do you think will be interested in you? The ck-clothed kid had a vengeful evil smile on his face. Victor listened to Little Ghost expressionlessly and made noments. Normally, even if someone is interested in you, no one would dare to touch you if you stayed in the Green Dragon Mountain. But now... the Green Dragon Mountain and the Deep-sea Ghost Domain are about to start a war. In such a chaotic situation, can you ensure that youll always have someone protecting you? Victor, youre too confident. Geniuses are always too confident, so its easy for them to die early! You hid your strength to lure me out, and you think you can kill me? Since I dared toe out to kill you, I naturally have a way to save myself. You... cant stop me! You really think so? The corners of Victors mouth curled up slightly, revealing a yful smile. Seeing Victors smile, Little Ghosts heart felt an inexplicable chill. This kid, what other tricks does he have? Little Ghost had always cherished his life. He was proficient in many secret escaping techniques. Moreover, the Deep-sea Ghost Domain was a sect that was good at disguising and escaping. Little Ghost had always been very confident in his escape methods. Unless he met a foundation establishment realm expert, otherwise, even if he met a peak level 13 spirit gathering cultivator, he would still have the confidence to escape. Victor, youre still so confident! You can try and see if you can stop me! As the ck-clothed brat spoke, his entire body suddenly trembled, and his face instantly became extremely pale. Following that, a cloud of blood mist sprayed out from his body and shot out in all directions. In the next moment, Little Ghosts main body instantly turned into a cloud of blood shadow and shot out like a sharp arrow. His speed was incredibly fast! Burning Blood escape! It was a Burning Blood Escape that could only be used by burning ones cultivation and life force. Using it could increase ones speed by more than ten times in a short period of time. This speed was something that even a foundation establishment cultivator might not be able to catch up with! This was also the reason why Little Ghost was confident. Of course, his maximum speed could only be maintained for a short period of time. However, it was enough for him to shake off Victor who was in the spirit gathering realm, and find a safe ce to hide. The aftereffects of using the Burning Blood Escape were that the caster would not be able to recover to his peak condition within half a year. Little Ghost had no choice, otherwise, he wouldnt have used this move. Escape? Victor sneered and did not make any attack movements. In fact, it was toote for him to attack. The ck-clothed brat was too fast. The air trembled, and the wind whistled. Little Ghost shot straight into the sky like a blood-colored meteor. Bang! With a muffled sound, his blood shadow crashed heavily into an invisible barrier in the space. In an instant, his flesh exploded and blood spurted out! This scene was like a watermelon that had been smashed into a wall at full strength. It was directly smashed into pieces. The invisible light screen shook violently. Then, Little Ghost, who was already badly mutted, slowly slid down along the invisible barrier from the air like a pile of rotten meat. Victor did not move at all from the beginning to the end. The ck-clothed brat was covered in blood, and countless bones had been shattered. I... I... He opened his mouth, andrge mouthfuls of blood and fragments of internal organs spurted out from his mouth. He stretched out his broken arm, trembling. His face was covered in blood, and his expression was filled with unwillingness and disbelief. You used your life force in exchange for your extreme speed, but you crashed into an invisible barrier. Mortals have crashed into walls tomit suicide, but I didnt expect that cultivators do it too. Victor spoke slowly, and the ck-clothed brat was so angry that he almost passed out. After I injured you with the Purple Micro Divine Sword, I set up a Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation around me. This kind of spell formation is an ancient formation. It will iste all information inside and outside of the spell formation. As long as you dont have the base of a foundation establishment cultivator, you wont be able to break through it. It seems like you have no choice but to panic. You didnt even notice the spell formation that was set up in the air? Although his Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation had reached the maximum level, this was the first time Victor had used the dao of the spell formation. With the ck-clothed brats level 12 spirit gathering cultivation base, even if he was on full alert, he would not be unable to detect the energy fluctuations of Victors Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation. It could only be said that he was frightened by Victor and panicked. Spell formation barrier!? The ck-clothed brats lips trembled. He watched as Victors Purple Micro Divine Sword drew closer and closer, his face extremely pale. The more afraid a person was of death, the more terrified they would be when they were about to die. Victor... dont... dont kill me. I can provide you with information about the Deep-sea Ghost Domain! Victor was slightly stunned when he heard this. He could not help butugh. Information about the Deep-sea Ghost Domain? Victor muttered to himself. It sounded pretty good. The ck-clothed brat was like a drowning person who had finally caught hold of a piece of driftwood. He hurriedly said. I... I have information. If you have this information, when the timees... He was just a small fry. The Deep-sea Ghost Domain was Victors real threat. In Little Ghosts opinion, it was impossible for Victor to surpass the Deep-sea Ghost Domain in a short period of time, so he definitely needed the information. The more he spoke, the more excited he became. He supported himself on the ground and straightened his body, as if he was sure?that Victor would let him go. At this moment, a cold gleam shed, and the Purple Micro Divine Sword instantly shed across the ck-clothed Little Ghosts throat! The sword retracted. It waspleted in an instant, as if nothing had happened. However, there was a line of blood on the ck-clothed Little Ghosts neck. Chapter 135 - The Only First-Class Genius!

Chapter 135: The Only First-ss Genius!

Little Ghosts eyes have lost its vitality. One of his hands was tightly clutching his neck, and the other seemed to be trying to grab something. Why why as his vocal cords were torn, Little Ghosts voice waspletely hoarse. Im sorry, I cant believe you. Most importantly If I dont kill you today, I wont feelfortable in my heart. Victor put away the Purple Micro Divine Sword and said expressionlessly. Difort in your heart just because of this ha haha the ck-clothed bratughed hysterically and finally copsed weakly. Although Victor knew that ording to what Little Ghost had said, he was indeed unable to solve the crisis brought by the Deep-sea Ghost Domain. However, the appearance of Little Ghost made him feel frustrated. He did not want to endure Little Ghosts existence just because he was afraid of some potential danger. .. After rushing all the way back, Victor discovered that the beast tide did not have any intention of slowing down. Instead, it was bing more and more violent. There were more and more high-level fierce beasts among it! Two more level four fierce beasts? Victor frowned. There were more and more level four fierce beasts. If this continued, there might be level five beasts! Even Victor would find it very difficult to deal with level five fierce beasts! This is going to be troublesome. Victors face turned serious. The beast tide at night was much more terrifying than during the day. More and more beasts appeared like a wave, and more than half of the soldiers guarding the city had been killed or injured. If it wasnt for the blue-haired youth who was holding on, the city would have already been broken through. This Victor, the city is about to be broken through. Where did he go? He even said that he was a disciple of the Qingyun Sect. However, at the critical moment, he could not be counted on. He was even worse than an outsider! Seeing the ferocious beast tide sweeping over, some of the townsfolk were already anxious and did not know what to say. As they had witnessed Victors powerful strength before, they could only curse in their hearts andin. You guys, what do you mean? Didnt Victor go out to kill the enemy? I didnt say that. I only know that he rushed out from the beginning, and now hes gone. If it werent for the blue-haired youth, our defense would have been broken. A wealthy businessman who was dressed luxuriously nced at Qi Kai with disdain. A few days ago, Qi Kai wanted the blue-haired youth to leave. In the end, he had offered up his own courtyard to curry favor with the blue-haired youth and kept the blue-haired youth in Qingshan Town. Who knew how the battle today would turn out. Qi Kais face flushed red. Zhu, what do you mean? What? Captain Qi isnt convinced? Do you think you can win if you had a conflict with that blue-haired youth back then? Qi Kais voice faltered, but he had nothing to say. If he really fought with the blue-haired youth, he would have been killed long ago. While they were talking, the blue-haired youth actually fought with two level-four fierce beasts again. Two two-headed wind wolves, level-four fierce beasts that specialized in speed, attacked the blue-haired youth from both sides, but they werent his match at all. With just a few thrusts of his sword, one of the two-headed wind wolves had already fallen in a pool of blood. Amazing! Qi Kai had to admit that the blue-haired youth was indeed powerful. After fighting for so long outside and killing thousands of beasts, he did not seem to becking in spiritual energy. On the other hand, he had brought along a few of his stronger subordinates. They had only fought for 15 minutes and their spiritual energy was exhausted. They had no choice but to retreat to the military camp to recover their spiritual energy. The five of them had only killed two to three hundred beasts in total, which was not even a fraction of the number of beasts he had killed. The difference was too great. Qi Kais gaze left the blue-haired youth and turned to the ce where Victor had disappeared. He was secretly worried. Where did Victor go? Almost an hour had passed. Moreover, a bolt of lightning had struck down just now. How could there be lightning in such a clear night sky? Zhu, who was standing beside him thought of something and could not help but say, Victor has not been seen by anyone for a long time. The battle is intense now. In the face of the ferocious beasts, with his strength, he will definitely be able to protect himself. Do you think he left on his own? Qi Kai was furious when he heard that. Just as he was about to re up, a heavy snort suddenly sounded out of nowhere, as if a muffled thunder had sounded in everyones ears. When Zhu heard this voice, his entire body trembled violently. His face was pale as he took a few steps back. The blood in his body churned, and he almost got injured. Zhu family head, Im really sorry to disappoint you. In the military camp, a ck figure appeared out of thin air. He held a ck longsword in his hand. It was Victor. Although he knew that Victors identity was extraordinary, he still relied on these past few days to befriend the blue-haired youth. In his heart, he subconsciously thought that he had already hooked onto the mystic realm sect disciple. In fact, he was somewhat disdainful towards Victor, who was also from the outside world, especially since Victor was just amoner. But now, facing Victors gaze, he felt as if he had been seen through. An invisible pressure pressed down on him, making him sweat profusely! Zhu forced a smile and said, Little Brother Victor, Im just joking. Im naturally d that you have returned safely. With Little Brother Victor here, it will be much easier to defend Qingshan Town. Oh? Is that so? I thought you had hooked onto the disciple from a mystic realm sect and looked down on me, a disciple from the outside world! Victor was still smiling, but this smile made Zhu felt a cold chill. It was the pressure brought about by power. At this moment, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded. Is this Senior Brother Victor? I am Bai Bing. Greetings. Victor turned around and saw that it was the white-clothed girl from the Bright Moon Sect. After bathing in Qingshan Town, she had changed into a clean silk dress. Under the slightly loose dress, the girls curvaceous figure was faintly discernible. She was slim and graceful, attracting peoples thoughts. Bai Bing? Victor had a good memory. He recalled the list of 100 people in the genius training program that had been announced, but it didnt seem to include this person. An 18-year-old genius at level 12 of the spirit gathering realm didnt enter the talent cultivation n? Or, did she keep her real name hidden? Victor had no intention to investigate, so he just greeted politely. So its Miss Bai. Nice to meet you. Bai Bing returned the greeting with a faint smile and said, I think there was a lightning bolt in senior brothers direction just now. I wonder if senior brother Victor saw it? When Bai Bing asked this question, her eyes lit up. Although she didnt go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain when the talent cultivation n was announced, she had heard a lot of rumors about Victor. A 15-year-old cultivator at the ninth level of the spirit gathering realm was able to suppress many geniuses at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. The youth in front of her was also named Victor. His age seemed to be about the same as hers. His cultivation was at the tenth level of the spirit condensation realm, one level higher than when he was in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. If he had broken through recently, it would all make sense. Bai Bing couldnt help but have a thought. Could it be that the terrifying thunder just now was from Victor? Was he the champion of the Heavenly Sword Mountains grandpetition, the chief disciple, and the only first-ss genius in the Green Dragon Mountains talent cultivation n, Victor? Chapter 136 - Guessing Victor’s Identity!

Chapter 136: Guessing Victors Identity!

She came to a random city and met the legendary first-ss genius of the Green Dragon Mountain. It was such a bizarre situation! Bai Bing did not have much hope. She only hoped for a slim chance. If it was really Victor, she might be able to fulfill her wish. Thinking of this, Bai Bing tried to make her smile seem friendly. However, she had never done such things before. It was obvious that she was a little awkward. Seeing the smile on Bai Bings face, Victor was puzzled. In his impression, the girl in white had always been cold. This was understandable. Anyone who was wiped out a few days ago would probably not be in a good mood. Why was she smiling so much at him today? Victor nodded and said, I did see the heavenly thunder. Why? Did Miss Bai think that a rare treasure had appeared? While Victor was talking, the blue-haired youth used a set of gorgeous sword skills on the battlefield and killed the second wind two-headed wolf. The soldiers on the battlefield let out thunderous cheers. The blue-haired youth enjoyed this feeling very much. He grew up in the Bright Moon Sect and had no sense of existence, let alone enjoying such cheers. He looked back at the military camp full of anticipation. The blue-haired youth wanted to see if his junior sister was paying attention to the wonderful moment when he killed a level-four fierce beast with one strike. However, when he looked, he just happened to see Bai Bing standing beside Victor with a bright and sweet smile on her face. She was chatting happily with Victor and didnt even look at him When he saw this scene, the blue-haired youths heart immediately burned with anger! Bai Bing had rarely smiled in the past few days because of the tragedy of her familys annihtion. Even if he tried his best to please her and took care of her meticulously, the white-clothed girl would rarely have any reaction. In the past two days, she had rarely said anything and looked extremely sad. But now, she was actually smiling, and it was to a youth who was about her age. How could the blue-haired youth bear this? He had done so much, he was exhausted, had suffered along the way, and cared for her meticulously. Regardless, he had only managed to exchange a few sentences with her. But this brat only used a few sweet words to make the white-clothed girl smile so happily! The blue-haired youth was furious. He naturally did not think that Bai Bing had taken the initiative to strike up a conversation with Victor. He only thought that Victor was using sweet words to seduce Bai Bing. Although the white-clothed girl had yet to make any substantial progress with him, he had long regarded the white-clothed girl as his own possession. Not only was this due to a lowly disciples 20 years of umtion over his desire to resolve his strong sense of possession. It was also because the white-clothed girl had many foundation establishment pills on her. This was where his hope of breaking through to the foundation establishment realmid! Damn it! I killed the enemy on the battlefield. Its fine if this coward didnt make a move in the battlefield, but he actually seduced my woman from behind! The blue-haired youth was extremely furious. He felt as if he was being used as a sword. He had killed the beast to save the city that the kid was in. However, not only did he not contribute, he even seduced his woman from behind. At that moment, he even had the thought of killing Victor. The difference between Bai Bings attitude towards Victor and him was like a thorn in his heart. If he did not cripple Victor, he would not be able to take it. Kid, just you wait! The blue-haired youth turned around and flew back to the military camp. .. In the military camp, Bai Bing was still chatting with Victor. Bai Bing did not know much about Victor to begin with. She simply beat around the bush a few times, but she still could not figure out if the youth in front of her was Victor from the Heavenly Sword Mountain. However, it wasnt appropriate to ask directly. Otherwise, it would give Victor the impression that she was trying to get close to him with some purpose. If that was the case, other people would easily look down on her. Bai Bing was very clear about the difference in status between her and Victor. Not to mention that the Bright Moon Sect was already destroyed, even if the Bright Moon Sect wasplete**,** she was still far from Victor. ording to the rumors, Victor had the help of the Green Dragon Mountain. If nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely be a spiritual pedestal realm cultivator in the future. She would at most be at the foundation establishment realm. Under normal circumstances, she would be at the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm in the future. If she was a little better, she would be at thete stage of the foundation establishment realm. If the Bright Moon Sect had not been wiped out, Bai Bing would have felt content with it. But a few days ago, she witnessed the Bright Moon Sect being massacred with her own eyes. She saw her fellow sect members dying one by one. She heard her masters dying wish. This kind of hatred was bone-piercing! At that time, she hated herself iparably. She hated how insignificant she was. In front of a spiritual pedestal realm cultivator, she was simply as powerless as an ant. This feeling of powerlessness gave rise to a strong desire for power. She longed to break through to the foundation establishment realm and advance to the spiritual pedestal realm. She longed for the day when she could join forces with the many cultivators of the East continent to kill their way to the Deep-sea Ghost Domain and avenge the Bright Moon Sect. She wanted to avenge her master and her many fellow sect members who had died! However, Bai Bing had escaped from the Bright Moon Sect with the resources and hope that her master had given her before she died. She was at a loss. She didnt dare to make contact with other sects easily, afraid that they would covet the precious resources that she had. However, if she didnt make contact with other sects, it would be very difficult for her to improve her strength. At most, she could only reach the foundation establishment realm, let alone break through the spiritual pedestal realm. At this time, Bai Bing thought of a sect that she could go to. Green Dragon Mountain! Green Dragon Mountain was the only grade-four secret realm sect in the East continent, and its disciples reputations were rtively good. Moreover, there were as many experts and they have top-tier cultivation techniques and rich resources. If she could join Green Dragon Mountain, it would naturally be the best choice. However, Bai Bing, who was at the bottom of the grade-three sect, the Bright Moon Sect, could be considered a top-tier genius. If she went to the top-tier grade-four sect, Green Dragon Mountain, she would be very ordinary. She might not even be able to enter. Even if she was lucky enough to enter, she would at most be an outer sect disciple. It was impossible for her toe into contact with the core cultivation techniques, and she would have ended up her entire life. Under such circumstances, Bai Bing was at a loss again. Now, she had met a person who was suspected to be Victor. Bai Bing knew that Victor was highly valued by Green Dragon Mountain. He might even have some unknown rtionship with the great elder of Green Dragon Mountain, Ye Lingxuan. What kind of person was Ye Lingxuan? She had once stepped into the foundation establishment realm at the age of 22. A few yearster, she broke through to be a top-tier cultivator of the spiritual pedestal realm. In the end, she awakened her prophecy ability and became the future leader of the Green Dragon Mountain. The so-called geniuses of the 15 sects were nothing but a joke in front of Ye Lingxuan. If Ye Lingxuan could speak up for her, even if it was just a casual mention, she could be promoted from an outer sect disciple to an inner sect disciple. Bai Bing did not desire Green Dragon Mountains medicinal pills, spirit stones, and other resources. She only asked for the inheritance of Green Dragon Mountains cultivation techniques. It was basically impossible to break through to the spiritual pedestal realm with those unrated cultivation techniques from the Bright Moon Sect! Of course, Bai Bing would not ask for Victors help with nothing in exchange. She and Victor had only met by chance, so what right did he have to help her? Bai Bings idea was to get to know Victor first and build a good rtionship with him. Chapter 137 - Level Five Beasts, the Second Wave of Beast Tide Was Approaching!

Chapter 137: Level Five Beasts, the Second Wave of Beast Tide Was Approaching!

At the appropriate time, she would take out some resources from the Bright Moon Sect as a condition to let Victor help him. Miss Bai, if you dont have anything else, Ill go to the front line first. Victor did not want to waste time with Bai Bing. There were too many beasts, and the pressure on the front-line soldiers was great. People were dying every second. Senior Victor, can you wait for a moment? My senior is at the front line, he can support them for now. Bai Bing blurted out. At this time, the blue-haired youth had just flown back and heard Bai Bings words. Obviously, the underlying meaning of this sentence was to let my senior hold the fort at the front and continue chatting. F*ck! The blue-haired youth was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot. He had never been so angry in his entire life, and he felt that he was aplete idiot today. Im fighting against the beast tide, and youre hitting on my woman? Youre just amoner kid with a spiritual energy fluctuation around the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, and you actually have ideas on Bai Bing. Why dont you take a good look at what kind of person you are? Do you think youre worthy? So what if youre talented? I can destroy you right now! The blue-haired youth angrily fell back to the ground. He stood in front of Victor with a sullen face, and the corner of his mouth kept twitching due to his anger. Kid, you have guts! Victor turned his head and frowned slightly. He did not understand why this blue-haired youth was like a mad dog. He suddenly rushed up and threw a tantrum at him. Senior brother, what are you talking about! The white-clothed girl was shocked and hurriedly blocked in front of Victor. She did not expect that the blue-haired youth would act as if he had eaten sword medicine. His murderous expression looked as if he wanted to fight Victor. Junior sister! You youre protecting him? The blue-haired youth gripped the long sword in his hand tightly, biting his lips until they turned white. Good! Very good! The blue-haired youth stared at Victor with a face full of murderous intent, and said coldly, Victor, right? Ill tell you clearly, my junior sister is not someone that amoner like you can match. Stay away from her! Seeing the situation suddenly turned out like this, Bai Bings heart became anxious. She hurriedly exined, Senior brother, what on earth are you doing? Do you know who he might be? Who? I dont care who he is! The blue-haired youth was so angry that he had almost lost his mind. How could he think carefully about Bai Bings words? Touching my woman, even if Victor was the emperor, he wouldnt be able to tolerate it. Moreover, what kind of extraordinary person coulde out of a mere mortal city? Onest time, leave her immediately. Otherwise, Ill make you pay a painful price! The blue-haired youths eyes were cold as he threatened Victor. Crazy. Victor was toozy to waste time with this mad dog-like , and he was toozy to exin the misunderstanding. To be more precise, he felt that there was no need to exin. With his strength and identity, there was no need for him to waste his breath with this blue-haired youth. The beast tide was getting fiercer and fiercer. A few of the cultivators retreated to the military camp at the same time, and the soldiers wouldnt be able to hold on any longer. At that moment, the beast tide tore open a gap in the defense of the army. Eh? Victor frowned and pulled out the Purple Micro Divine Sword. He his sword, both charged into the beast tide. Trying to escape again? The blue-haired youth sneered and rushed forward with his sword. He could not listen to Bai Bings words at all. What else can you do besides being a coward? You didnt dare to ept mypetition for the highest of beasts killed. When it came topeting in the number of level-four beasts killed, you escaped. Is that all you have? The army formation was torn apart, and the beast tide surged in like a wave. The soldiers suffered heavy casualties, and Victor did not have the mood to pay attention to the blue-haired youth at the moment. His spiritual power erupted from his entire body, and he instantly charged into the beasts at the gap. He thrust out his sword, and the sharp sword light was like a shining star. The sword aura swept across an area of several hundred feet, and dozens of beasts were pierced through by Victors sword, killing them on the spot. In the blink of an eye, the beasts in the gap were cleaned up. The nearby soldiers didnt even have time to react. After taking care of the ck-clothed Little Ghosts threat, Victor naturally didnt need to hide his strength anymore. The power of this sword was just a casual disy of strength, but it made Bai Bings pupils shrink. This was definitely beyond the limit of a level 12 spirit gathering cultivators strength, and it wasnt even inferior to the blue-haired youth. Before Bai Bing could think about what this meant, her expression suddenly changed. She watched as the blue-haired youth stabbed out with his sword. Dozens of sharp sword qi created visible ripples in the air and pierced towards Victors back. Brat, how dare you ignore me? Take my sword attack! The blue-haired youth was furious and did not hold back. The sword qi was aimed at Victors vital points on the back. If he was hit by the few random sword qi, it would be enough to break Victors meridians, causing him to be severely injured or even disabled. You are shameless! Victors face darkened. At this time, the beast tide was approaching. He originally did not want to fight among themselves, but the blue-haired youths time and time pestering made him lose his patience. Boom! The long sword swept out, and green spiritual power whistled out. With a Hua Hua Hua sound, the ten or so sword auras that the blue-haired youth released with all his strength were shattered by Victors sword. Seeing that Victor had shattered his sword qi with one strike, the blue-haired youth was stunned. This kid had some skills! Although he hadnt held back in that sword attack just now, because he had released it in a hurry, he hadnt used the ultimate technique of the Bright Moon Sect. The true power was only 20% to 30% of his strongest sword skill. Lets see how many attacks you can block! The blue-haired youths aura changed. The spiritual power surrounding his body suddenly became solid, and waves of killing intent brazenly spread out. The blue-haired youth was ready to use his ultimate move. Victors face darkened. He felt that this misunderstanding was somewhat inexplicable, and he could not exin it clearly. The blue-haired youth definitely would not believe that Bai Bing was the one who took the initiative to approach him. Moreover, even if he could get close to Bai Bing, the other party would definitely not believe it. Victor also drew out his purple longsword. The power of heavenly lightning flickered, and sharp spiritual power collided with the air. Sizzling sounds came from the longsword. Although the blue-haired youths talent was not as good as Victors, he was still from a secret realm sect. If Victor wanted to end the battle quickly, he needed to be a little more serious. After all, the beast tide was still waiting for him. The battle between the two was about to start. At this moment, a muffled sound like thunder rang out on the battlefield. The blue-haired youths mind trembled. He turned around and saw a strange ck shadow of a small mountain appearing in the depths of the beast tide. The blue-haired youth was stunned and his expression became serious. A fifth-grade beast! A fourth-grade beast was equivalent to a spirit gathering realm cultivator, while a fifth-grade beast was equivalent to a foundation establishment realm cultivator. As many disciples couldnt break through to the foundation establishment realm in their lifetime if they did not have the foundation establishment pills, hence foundation establishment realm cultivators were not asmon as ordinary cultivators. Simrly, fifth-grade beasts were the same. Chapter 138 - Battle, Victor’s Plan!

Chapter 138: Battle, Victors n!

A terrifying roar came from the center of the beast tide, and the earth trembled. When many ordinary people heard such a roar, they felt as if their ears had gone deaf, and their bodies were unstable from the impact of the pressure. Many soldiers, who were already close to their limits physically, immediately sat on the ground after being suppressed by the aura. The army formation, which had always been indestructible, suddenly became shaky. On the contrary, the tens of thousands of ferocious beasts became even more ferocious as if they had been injected with stimnts. The scene fell into chaos. In the town, Qi Kai and Zhus expressions changed drastically. The situation had changed too quickly, and they had no time to react. What could they do against a level-five ferocious beast? At this time, Victor naturally did not care about fighting with the blue-haired youth. If the level-five ferocious beast rushed over, the army formation would definitely be destroyed. At that time, Qingshan Town would be ttened in one move. He had to rush up and restrain the beast. However, if he were to face it head-on, Victor had no confidence. The beast in front of him was stronger than him. Most importantly, he had already used his nature power to deal with Little Ghost. Although the Wood Spirit Embryo had a strong recovery ability for nature power, it still needed some time. Up until now, it had only recovered 70% to 80%. Even if he used the power of the Purple Micro Divine Swords heavenly tribtion and the power of natures mes, it would not be able to reach its maximum power. Therefore, it had to be dyed for some time. Victor turned around and nced at the blue-haired youth, only to find that his face was a little pale. Victor sneered and said, What? Are you afraid? The blue-haired youths face slightly twitched, and then he became furious. You still have the audacity to talk about me? I wonder who the coward was just now, who hid far away from the beginning and only just came back! Victor didnt seem to hear the blue-haired youths mockery. He said, Lets make a bet. Whoever can hold out longer in front of this level-five fierce beast, and cause the highest damage to it will be the winner. The loser will stay away from Bai Bing in the future. What do you think? The blue-haired youthughed. Haha, Who do you think you are? Do you think you are qualified to make a bet with me? Victor smiled faintly. Theres no such thing as worth. Its just whether you dare or not. If you dont, then forget it. After saying that, Victorpletely ignored the blue-haired youth and charged out alone with his sword. The blue-haired youths expression changed. This kid actually charged out? He originally thought that Victor was deliberately provoking him and had no courage to go up. He did not expect that Victor would charge forward. Bai Bing was still watching from behind. Bai Bing seemed to have a good impression of this kid. He absolutely could not let him be in the limelight! The blue-haired youth instantly understood Victors n. No matter how strong a level-five beast was, the beast in front of him was huge. Although it had extraordinary strength, it did not seem to be very agile. As long as he was careful and did not get too close, there wouldnt be any danger. This kid was definitely trying to deal with a level-five beast by putting on an act. This way, he could show his bravery and not be in any danger. This n was too good. Thinking of this, the blue-haired youth gritted his teeth. He was almost fooled by this kid. He held his longsword and followed Victor closely. The distance of five thousand meters was covered in less than a minute by Victor and the blue-haired youth. As they got closer, the body of this beast became evenrger. It was at least fifty meters tall. Its entire body was grayish-white, and its appearance was like a giant snail without a shell. Grayish-ck mucus was secreted from its body, its entire body emitted a fishy smell. Filthy Swamp Beast! Victor had previously seen the records of this beast in Taoist Priest Chi Lians library at Zhong Ding Mountain. It lived in a swampy area of the forest. Usually, it hid in the thick mud of the swampy area, leaving only its ck tentacles to hunt outside. If ordinary cultivators were to be entangled by its tentacles and dragged into the mud, they would be waiting for death. Because the Filthy Swamp Beast lived in the underground swamp all year round, its body was slow, so it was a good target for them! Of course, although its main body was slow, its tentacles were very fast. If they thought that its slow speed brought them no threat, then they would be dead for sure. Whoosh! Just as Victor got close, a long, thin, and powerful tentacle was like a whip,shing towards Victor with a piercing sound. Although the Filthy Swamp Beast was strong, it only had four tentacles on its head, so Victor could still avoid it. However, he still had to use his movement technique to dodge the attack and he would once again be distanced away from the Filthy Swamp Beast. Now, he had to stall for time and gather the power of nature instead of fighting the Filthy Swamp Beast to death. Behind Victor, the blue-haired youth rushed up and saw this scene. He didnt even dare to fight against a single tentacle, yet he came here to provoke the Filthy Swamp Beast? Moreover, he even despised me. This kid is too despicable! The blue-haired youth gritted his teeth. He was already certain that Victor was here to put on an act. He pretended to be fearless and acted as a hero in front of Bai Bing, but in reality, he was nothing. If you want to act, Ill apany you. Lets see whose acting skills are better. The blue-haired youth sneered. He was confident in his own strength. Comparison in acting skills? That would depend on who was stronger and acted more brilliantly! At this moment, the sound of the wind whistled, and a slender tentacleshed towards the blue-haired youth! Seeing this scene, the blue-haired youth was delighted. With this, it would be clear who was the real deal. The blue-haired youths entire body emitted sword qi. Flower Shower was his strongest move, and this move could topple mountains and overturn seas, it was a spectacr move. Countless sword qi violently poured onto the thin and long tentacles. The wounds were several feet deep, and green mucus sprayed out. Ao! The Filthy Swamp Beast was in pain, and its tentacles instinctively retracted back. The blue-haired youth was very satisfied with his battle result. Before he had the time to smile and look back at Bai Bing, his expression changed. Hu Hu hu Four tentacles crazily swept towards the blue-haired youth. The blue-haired youth was still able to fight back if it was one tentacle. How could he block four of them at the same time? The Filthy Marsh Beast had alreadypletely shifted its attention to the blue-haired youth. To the Filthy Marsh Beast, the small wound just now was nothing. The injuries of the Filthy Marsh Beast healed quickly as its regenerative ability was extremely strong. Even if all of its tentacles were cut off it would be able to grow back very quickly. Under the attack of the four tentacles, the blue-haired youth was instantly in a dangerous situation. As for Victor, he could only dodge slightly to avoid some of the poisonous mucus that flew over. Damn it! The blue-haired youth felt that he had been yed by this fellow once again. Damn it, I wont y with you anymore! The movement speed of the Filthy Swamp Beasts main body was extremely slow. As long as the blue-haired youth pulled away from it, he would be able to escape from its attack range. Anyway, ording to the bet, he had already won, so there was no need to entangle himself with the Filthy Swamp Beast anymore. Chapter 139 - Bait in a Cage, Scheming Against Each Other!

Chapter 139: Bait in a Cage, Scheming Against Each Other!

With this thought in mind, the blue-haired youth turned around and was prepared to leave. However, at this moment, a piece of bad news reached his ears. Im sorry, but you cant leave. Theres a formation barrier. What? The blue-haired youth was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his head as he crashed into an invisible barrier of light. What was this? In a sh, before the blue-haired youth could think about it, a few tentacles followed behind the blue-haired youth and whizzed over. Boom! With a loud sound, the blue-haired youth narrowly avoided the attack. The tentacles mmed heavily into the barrier of the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation, causing it to shake violently. Victor exhaled a breath of cold air. What a powerful attack! The casual attack from the tentacle had already caused the spell formation to shake violently. If the Filthy Marsh Beast attacked with all its might, it might be able to tear the spell formation apart! Although the spell formation could withstand the attacks of cultivators below the foundation establishment realm, the Filthy Marsh Beast was not a cultivator. Its attack power was much stronger than cultivators of the same level. The blue-haired youths face changed. Barrier? How could the Filthy Marsh Beast release a barrier? He naturally thought that the barrier came from the Filthy Marsh Beast. He would never have thought that he was actually tricked by Victor. In the blue-haired youths impression, Victor did not have the ability to set up such a strong barrier. Even if he had the ability, there was no reason for him to use a barrier to lock himself inside. What should we do? The blue-haired youth panicked and had no way to retreat. Meanwhile, the Filthy Marsh Beast had already locked onto him! At this time, Victor took advantage of the opportunity when the Filthy Marsh Beast was attracted by the blue-haired youth to grab the middle-grade spiritual energy stone to recover his strength. The power of nature was almost ready. Brothers, there are two cultivators in front to deal with the mud monster. Lets hold off the beast horde! As long as we manage to hold on, when the two cultivators kill the monster, we will win! A captain shouted in the middle of the army formation. However, his words did not have much effect. Anyone could see that the blue-haired man and Victor were at a disadvantage in front of the mud monster. The blue-haired youth had been forced into a dangerous situation ever since he had injured the monster. Victor was not as good as the blue-haired youth. He had been dodging on the outside and had not attacked at all. Under such circumstances, they were already lucky enough to survive, let alone kill it. But even so, no soldier retreated. Behind them was Qingshan Town, where their parents, wives, and children were. Once Qingshan Town was gone, they would all die miserably. Under such circumstances, how could they retreat? Boom! Boom! Boom! The four tentaclesshed out like whips. The blue-haired youth dodged them in a sorry state. How could he fight back now? asionally, he could release a few streaks of sword energy to attack the defensive formation of the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation. However, the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation was not something that the blue-haired youth could break. When the sword energy cut through it, the defensive formation did not even shake. Kid, I I have already attracted its attention. Quick quick attack the Filthy Marsh Beast! Otherwise, we will all die. The blue-haired youth was still thinking about getting Victor to attack the Filthy Marsh Beast to attract its attention, but Victor did not move at all. Seeing that Victor turned a deaf ear to his words and did not attack for a long time, the blue-haired youth was extremely furious. He wanted to rush towards Victor and drag him into the situation, but Victors speed and agility made it impossible for him to seed. Ah! The blue-haired youth suddenly screamed. One of his legs was rubbed against the corrosive mucus and instantly became a bloody mess. Such a degree of injury. It was not enough to leave him crippled, but at this moment, it made it even harder for him to dodge. The blue-haired youth gritted his teeth. He was holding on with a will to survive, but he knew that he wouldnt be able to hold on for long. At this moment, Victor had poured most of the spiritual power in his body into the Wood Spirit Embryo, constantlypressing it. The power of nature had already recovered to 95%! Hold on for a little longer. Victor looked at the fiercely shaking spell formation of the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation and focused his mind. Although the Filthy Marsh Beast was attacking the blue-haired youth, every attack would still affect the spell formation of the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation. It caused a huge impact on the spell formation. The power of the Filthy Marsh Beast was definitely above the foundation establishment realm. The Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation wouldnt be able to withstand such an impact for long. Im almost done. Victor felt the power of the Wood Spirit Embryo in his body. Thepression of his spiritual power was about to bepleted. At this time, the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation couldnt hold on much longer. This Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation was of great practical value to Victor. He didnt want to lose it just like that. The moment the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation reached its limit, Victor waved his hand. Nine talismans flew back to Victors storage ring from nine different directions like nine streaks of light. At the same time, the power of nature was fully charged! Bang! The blue-haired youth suffered a heavy blow on his back by the tentacles of the Filthy Marsh Beast. He spat out blood and flew away, falling to the ground like a sack. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The wind whistled by his ears. The blue-haired youth did not even need to look to know that the tentacles wereing at him again. At the critical moment, the blue-haired youth, supported by his strong survival instinct, endured the intense pain in his internal organs and rushed forward, narrowly avoiding the fatal blow. He shouted at Victor desperately, I If I die, dont you dare think about living. Quickly attack! Its eyes are its weakness! Otherwise we will all die. In the violent airflow, the blue-haired youths voice seemed to be torn apart. In fact, he did not know the weakness of the Filthy Marsh Beast at all. Perhaps, the Filthy Marsh Beast did not have a weakness to begin with. The blue-haired youth simply said one to lure Victor to attack. Attacking the Filthy Marsh Beasts eyes would definitely arouse its anger. But the blue-haired youth also knew that a coward like Victor would not attack. However, he did not expect Victor to really attack. His entire body flickered with lightning and mes, dazzling. Seeing this scene, the blue-haired youth was somewhat stunned, and then he was secretly delighted. This kid had finally fallen for it! Moreover, it seemed to be his ultimate move. With Victors interference, he might be able to survive. In addition to that, when he fell just now, he realized that the barrier had disappeared. Otherwise, he should have crashed into the barrier. When the barrier disappeared, Victor rushed to the Filthy Marsh Beast andunched an attack. This attack would definitely attract the Filthy Marsh Beast to Victor. This was simply the best opportunity to escape. He only hoped that Victors attack would be powerful enough to anger the Filthy Marsh Beast. The blue-haired youth endured the pain and used his movement technique to escape. At this time, escaping was the most important thing. Qingshan Town and the lives of the civilians were none of his business. Even Bai Bings life was nothingpared to his. Chapter 140 - Wrath of Heaven! Insta-Kill a Level-Five Beast!

Chapter 140: Wrath of Heaven! Insta-Kill a Level-Five Beast!

The wind howled as Victor activated the power of nature. The lightning tribtion power and golden mes within the Purple Micro Divine Sword trembled violently. Although everyone had noticed Victors imminent attack, other than Victor, no one else realized how terrifying the power of this attack would be. Spiritual power crazily poured into the Wood Spirit Embryo, and highlypressed fire essence and lightning tribtion power erupted like a flood that had broken a dam. With the support of the Purple Micro Divine Sword, the power of lightning and fire was raised to the extreme. The power of heavenly tribtion! The fire of nature! Lightning and fire intersected. Even with the help of the Wood Spirit Embryo, Victor could not control the power. The tip of the sword pointed straight at Victor. His body was wrapped in lightning and fire, and he charged at the Filthy Marsh Beast like a meteor! Time seemed to slow down in that instant. The waving tentacles, the shouts of the soldiers, and the roars of the ferocious beasts had all disappeared. Only the terrifying sound of lightning and fire echoed in the air. Bang! Bang! The two tentacles waved toward Victor, but they were instantly prated by Victor and his sword! The green corrosive mucus was instantly scorched by the power of lightning and fire. Victor rushed in front of the Filthy Marsh Beast with unstoppable momentum. Wrath of Heaven! Boom! Extreme power burst out, and purple light soared into the night sky. A huge hole was burned at the front of the Filthy Marsh Beast, and arge amount of flesh and green liquid flowed out of the hole. Victor actually pierced through the Filthy Marsh Beasts body with his sword. Then, he rushed out from the other side, bringing with him a green rain of blood! Roar! Ah Golden mes and purple lightning shot into the sky, and the Filthy Marsh Beast roared in pain as it was entangled in the mes and lightning. The Filthy Marsh Beast kept rolling on the ground, trying to extinguish the mes and lightning on its wound. Unfortunately, this was a me produced by the power of nature, and wild mes could not be extinguished. Unless there was nothing left for it to burn, the me would never be extinguished like this. Countless mes were thrown in all directions by the Filthy Marsh Beast. Countless ferocious beasts in the vicinity were swept into the mes, causing countless deaths and injuries. Even the blue-haired youth who was rtively close to it was almost affected. When the golden mes attacked, he felt so hot that he was rolling on the ground, and his clothes and hair were charred. At this moment, he could not care about these things anymore. He looked in disbelief at the raging mes not far away and the Filthy Marsh Beast, who was struggling painfully in the midst of the raging mes and lightning. Its life force became weaker and weaker, and his heart was trembling. The Filthy Marsh Beast was dead? ThisThis wasWhat was going on? The Filthy Marsh Beast seemed to be the king of the vicious beasts in the second beast tide. As it was burned to death in the raging mes, all the vicious beasts seemed to have instantly lost their mental support and stopped attacking. They all turned around and looked at the Filthy Marsh Beast that was wrapped in mes. After a few breaths, they actually retreated like a tide and fled towards the depths of the Qingyun Mountain range. Hula the fierce beasts on the battlefield quickly retreated, leaving behind a pile of mutted corpses. The fierce beasts had retreated? The soldiers of Qingshan Town stood among the countless blurry pieces of flesh and blood, supporting their exhausted bodies as they looked at the retreating fierce beasts in disbelief. The burning fire and the light of the fire shone on their bodies, but it felt warm. We won? Everyone was in disbelief. The hill-sized, seemingly invincible Filthy Marsh Beast was killed by Victor in one move. We won! The beasts retreated! The soldiers were stunned for a moment before they let out thunderous cheers. Many people hugged each other in excitement. Tears welled up in their eyes. The tears slid down their dusty and bloodstained cheeks, leaving clear traces. They were different from Victor and the others. They were only mortals. If they could not defend Qingshan Town, Victor and the others could retreat and protect themselves. However, they could not. In this battle, many people had death in their minds. There had been an endless stream of vicious beasts. They held onto their limits. At this time, the appearance of the Filthy Marsh Beast and the fierce attacks of the vicious beasts had almost crushed their faith. However, they had never thought that under such circumstances, the Filthy Marsh Beast would actually be killed by Victor in one move. It was a dream-like situation. In the end, they won just like that! .. Beside the dead Filthy Marsh Beast, Victor sat cross-legged on the ground. He ced his sword on his legs to recover. He had used up a lot of his spiritual power. The attack just now had immediately consumed 60% of his spiritual power. With his current strength, even if he activated the power of nature and had the enhancement of the Purple Micro Divine Sword, he still couldnt support the full power of the Wrath of Heaven! He had barely used 70% to 80% of the power. Even so, it felt as if he had been drained dry. Victor looked at the burning mes and took a deep breath. He took out a pill from his storage ring and swallowed it to recover his spiritual power. Killing the Filthy Marsh Beast with one strike sounded shocking, but it didnt mean that Victor had the strength of a foundation establishment realm cultivator. The Filthy Marsh Beast was huge and slow. It couldnt dodge the attack at all. It was a perfect target. Moreover, Victors most outstanding thing was his attack power. Once he used the Wrath of Heaven! The power was absolutely earth-shattering. The mes burned brighter and brighter. After adjusting his breath for half a minute, Victor held the Purple Micro Divine Sword and walked into the mes. With a casual wave of his hand, an invisible energy was released. The mes separated from it, revealing a path. At this time, the Filthy Marsh Beast had stopped struggling. Only a few of its antennae were writhing under the scorching mes. Victor sliced through the Filthy Marsh Beast with a sword and walked straight in. Chi Chi Chi! Green mucus poured down and was directly burned into ashes by the mes. A momentter, Victor picked up a fist-sized green inner core from the Filthy Marsh Beasts body and kept it in his storage ring. A beast above level-four would definitely have an inner core. The inner core of the Filthy Marsh Beast was a high-quality material whether it was used to refine medicine or to produce poison. Victor naturally would not give it up. The mes kept splitting apart. Victor held the Purple Micro Divine Sword and walked out of the raging fire with the tip of the sword pointing diagonally at the ground. At this moment, his hair was disheveled and his body was still flickering with purple electric arcs and golden mes that were formed from residual energy. He truly was like an unrivaled demon god. The person closest to Victor was the blue-haired youth from the Bright Moon Sect. He sat on the ground and watched as Victor walked out of the mes. His lips twitched as if he had lost his soul. He had never thought that Victors sword, which he thought was courting death, would actually instantly kill the Filthy Marsh Beast.. That was a level-five fierce beast,parable to a mid-stage foundation establishment realm cultivator, while Victors cultivation was only at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm! Who exactly was he? The blue-haired youth knew very well that with such age and cultivation,pared to his strength, it was a terrifying concept. It was impossible for him to be unknown. Right at this moment. He heard a wave of shoutsing from within the army, Long live Victor! Long live Victor! Chapter 141 - Identity Exposed, Young Girl’s Request!

Chapter 141: Identity Exposed, Young Girls Request!

The battle had ended. Everyone stared at Victors figure in a daze. To ordinary soldiers, Victor was their benefactor. Without Victor, not only would they die, but their families would also be reduced to bones under the beast tide. Victor His name was Victor? The blue-haired young mans heart skipped a beat, and a name appeared in his mind. Then, he waspletely petrified. He sat there like a statue, allowing Victor to walk past him The cheers continued. Victor looked at the soldiers who were covered in blood but were cheering loudly from afar, and his emotions becameplicated. Although the cultivators yed the most important role in this battle, if the soldiers hadnt used their bodies to build a wall of flesh and blood to block the beast tide, Victor and the others wouldnt have been able to kill them. The fierce beasts would still rush into Qingshan Town and ughter the people. In this battle, these soldiers contributed the most, but they received the least apuse. He even saw a soldier who lost his left arm in the battle. After a simple bandage, he desperately waved his remaining right arm to salute Victor. At this moment, Victors heart suddenly felt heavy. This was a war between mortals. For the soldiers, being able to survive and protect their families was the best oue. Thinking of the main culprit of all this, the Deep-sea Ghost Domain, a wave of hatred rose in Victors heart. In order to annex the Green Dragon Mountain, return to the East continent, and to warn the 15 sects. The Deep-sea Ghost Domain could unhesitatingly set off such a terrifying beast tide that swept across the entire East continent. Corpses were strewn all over thend, and people plunged into misery. Victor walked towards the army formation. Before he had even arrived, a group of people had already swarmed over. The scene where Victor single-handedly killed the Filthy Marsh Beast with a single sword attack could no longer be described as a miracle. It was a monster the size of a small mountain. It was stabbed to death with a single sword move. Golden mes and purple lightning shot into the sky. It was a truly shocking scene. The captain of the city defense team was so excited that his face turned red. Heughed out loud and said, Hero Victor, you are really the reincarnation of the god of war! He was about to praise Victor, but when he rushed up, he found that something was wrong with Victor. Victor, are you okay? Victor waved his hand and said, Im fine. I just need to rest for a while. He was just a little exhausted. He did not suffer any injuries. There was a lot of corrosive mucus in the body of the Filthy Marsh Beast, but most of it was burned away by the power of lightning and fire. The remaining ones could even not break through Victors spiritual shield. At this moment, a girl in white walked out from the crowd. She opened her red lips and called out carefully, Senior Brother Victor. The girl was Bai Bing. After the scene just now, Bai Bing did not need to confirm Victors identity anymore. In all 15 mystic realm sects, who else could do this besides Victor? In fact, in Bai Bings impression, even Victor shouldnt have such terrifyingbat strength. Such an earth-shattering and unparalleled move, how could a spirit gathering realm cultivator be able to use it? Even some elders of the Bright Moon Sect couldnt do it. Although the Bright Moon Sect was at the bottom of the third-grade mystic realm sect, some of the elders in the sect were true foundation establishment realm cultivators. Even for them, the attack power of their attacks definitely couldnt reach such a level. Being only 15 years old and having abat strengthparable to an ordinary elder of the Bright Moon Sect, Victor deserved the status as the number one genius of the 15 mystic realm sects! Having just escaped from a crisis, she was unexpectedly able to meet Victor. Bai Bing had never expected such a bizarre experience. She naturally didnt want to miss this excellent opportunity. Victor raised his head and nced at Bai Bing, asking, Whats the matter? At this point, Victor was sure that Bai Bing had recognized him. There must be intentions behind her looking for Victor. Senior Victor, this is a restorative pill. It can help you recover your spiritual essence, Bai Bing said as she took out a small porcin bottle from her storage ring. Judging from the rich medicinal fragrance, it was indeed a high-grade pill. No need. Victor waved his hand. I have the pill. Miss Bai, if you have anything to say, please tell me directly. This Bai Bing was a little embarrassed for a moment. It was difficult for her to ask for help. At this moment, Qi Kai suddenly revealed an expression of realization. He chuckled, looked at Victor meaningfully, and found an excuse to leave on his own. Obviously, Qi Kai thought that Bai Bing had taken a fancy to Victor. Such a thing was too normal in Qi Kais eyes. Beautiful women loved heroes. Moreover, the two of them were simr in age. Victor had single-handedly dealt with a level-five fierce beast, so his strength was extraordinary. Qi Kais smart move made Bai Bing even more embarrassed. She coughed lightly and said, Senior Brother Victor, I have something to ask of you. Can we talk in private? Alright, lets go to my tent. Victors resting camp was located in the middle of the camp. The interior was simple, but it was veryfortable. There was a solid wooden bed that could be dismantled, and it was covered with pure cotton bedding. Sit. Victor casually pointed at the bed and said to Bai Bing. Senior Victor, my real name is Bai Yn, and Bai Bing is just my nickname. Bai Bing didnt tell him her real name because she wanted to conceal her identity. But now, she had to ask Victor for something, so she had to be honest with him. Bai Yn Victor recalled for a while and finally remembered. This girl did exist in the talent cultivation n of Green Dragon Mountain, and she was one of the ss geniuses. Miss Bai is a disciple of the Bright Moon Sect, right? Victor asked. Bai Yn hesitated for a moment, but still nodded. There was nothing to hide about her identity, so it was easy to guess. Im sorry. Miss Bai, can you tell me the details of the annihtion that befell the Bright Moon Sect that day? Victor poured a pot of tea and tried to speak as calmly as possible to avoid poking peoples wounds. Bai Yns eyes revealed a mixture of pain and hatred at the mention of the annihtion. The scene of her masters tragic death on that bloody day was still vivid in her mind. There are a total of seven spiritual pedestal realm cultivators. Bai Yn gritted her teeth and said. In the entire Bright Moon Sect. There was only one grand elder who had broken through to the spiritual pedestal realm, and there were dozens of foundation establishment realm cultivators. There was no way he could withstand the massacre of seven spiritual pedestal realm cultivators, not to mention that one of them was at the middle stage of the spiritual pedestal realm. Victors heart sank slightly. With such an attack lineup, Green Phoenix Mountain and Heavenly Sword Mountain would also suffer heavy losses. He exhaled a breath of cold air and continued to ask, Miss Bai, what business do you have with me? Its like this, I Want to join the Green Dragon Mountain. I want to ask Senior Brother Victor to rmend me. If possible, I want to have a chance toe in contact with the core cultivation techniques of the Green Dragon Mountain. I will give you a great reward. Bai Yn was still a little nervous when she opened her mouth, but she finished her request in one breath. Chapter 142 - The Earth-Grade Secret Technique!

Chapter 142: The Earth-Grade Secret Technique!

She had nned to contact Victor first and slowly make the request, but now that the situation had turned out this way, there was no point in beating around the bush. You want to learn the core cultivation method? Victor frowned. If it was just a simple rmendation, Victor could help. With Bai Yns talent, the possibility of entering Green Dragon Mountain was very high. However, if it was a rmendation for Bai Yn to learn the core cultivation method, he couldnt do it. Green Dragon Mountains core cultivation method, the Green Dragon Life Form was the bloodline secret manual left behind by the ancient Green Dragon Sect. This cultivation method was only passed down to the core disciples, and ordinary disciples could only learn a bit of it. Even Victor, before he officially joined Green Dragon Mountain, the jade slip Ye Lingxuan gave Victor only taught him the first few levels of the Green Dragon Life Form Manual However, Victor had directly downloaded the full-grade Green Dragon Life Form Manual from Ye Lingxuan through the system. This was a special case. Such a precious scripture, even the first few levels, was enough to attract many experts covetous eyes. The Green Dragon Life Form Manual was difficult to cultivate for people without the Green Dragon bloodline, but it wasntpletely impossible to cultivate. In history, there had been devils who cultivated the Devouring Bloodline technique, killed their disciples, seized the Green Dragon bloodline and the Green Dragon Life Form Manual, and in the end, they caused a disaster in Green Dragon Mountain. There was a precedent matter. Green Dragon Mountain had always been very strict in controlling secrets in this area. This was also what Ye Lingxuan had repeatedly reminded Victor about. Im sorry, I cant help you. The core techniques of Green Dragon Mountain are only passed down to the core disciples. If you can be a core disciple, you wont need my help to learn it. Bai Yn was slightly startled, then her face was full of disappointment. With her talent, she would at most be an outer disciple. She couldnt evenpete to be an inner disciple, let alone a core disciple. Bai Yn was a little lost and asked. Cant the core techniques of Green Dragon Mountain be taught to inner disciples? Victor shook his head. Inner disciples can only learn the first few levels. Green Dragon Mountain has very strict control over the techniques, so I cant help you. Senior brother Victor I Bai Yn had a begging look on her face, but she didnt know how to open her mouth. She originally wanted to take out a few foundation establishment pills as Victors reward. But now it seemed that taking out foundation establishment pills was practically useless. Victor didntck foundation establishment pills. ording to Bai Yns knowledge, Victor had already obtained at least three foundation establishment pills. In the future, when Victor steps into the peak of the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm, he would probably get even more. The core disciples of Green Dragon Mountain probably had simr treatment to Victor. It was too naive of her to want to use a few foundation establishment pills in exchange for the treatment of a core disciple. Bai Yn was clear that with her talent, she could only be an inner sect disciple. If she didnte into contact with thepleted core cultivation techniques, she would definitely be unable to enter the spiritual pedestal realm. No matter how strong Green Dragon Mountain was, it could at most guarantee that a core disciple would enter the spiritual pedestal realm. Otherwise, the spiritual pedestal realm would be of no value. Could it be that she really had to take out that item? If she gave it to Ye Lingxuan, she might be able to exchange for the position of a core disciple, butThe price was too high. That was something left behind after the destruction of the Bright Moon Sect. It was the hope of reviving the Bright Moon Sect. Without it, even if she became a core disciple and obtained a core cultivation technique, it would be very difficult for her to step into the spiritual pedestal realm. However, without the item and a high-level cultivation technique, she would still be unable to step into the spiritual pedestal realm. Without reaching the spiritual pedestal realm, she would not have the qualifications to take revenge for her sect, let alone rebuild the Bright Moon Sect. Bai Yn thought like this, worrying about the gains and losses. Sorry to disturb you, Senior Brother Victor. Bai Yn forced a smile and silently left the tent. Before leaving, Victor saw Bai Yns deste figure as she left, and he suddenly sighed in his heart. He hesitated for a moment before saying, I will mention this to Elder Ye of the Green Dragon Mountain. However, the oue will still depend on her wishes. Bai Yns heart was filled with joy. She hurriedly thanked him. Thank you, Senior Brother Victor. I will remember this kindness in my heart. Victor shook his head slightly as he watched Bai Yns back view as she left. A person with Bai Yns talent was already a celestial being in the eyes of mortals. However, if one wanted to break through to the spiritual pedestal realm, they would still have to pay a huge price. Bai Yn also had her obsession to revive and avenge her sect. However, Victor could only mention it to Ye Lingxuan and wouldnt be of much help. Victor didnt think about these things anymore. He pulled the curtains of the tent and took out a storage ring that he kept with him. This was left behind by Little Ghost. Because he was in a hurry to return, Victor only took his storage ring after killing Little Ghost. He did not have the time to investigate what was inside. Little Ghost probably did not have a high status in the Deep-sea Ghost Domain. Victor did not have much expectations for his storage ring. He only took out the things inside one by one with the mindset that it was better than nothing. A few middle-grade Yellow-grade spirit tools, a soft armor, a few bottles of high-grade elixirs used by spirit gathering realm cultivators to increase their cultivation, as well as over a thousand spirit stones and a few jade slips. There was no need to look at the soft armor of the spirit tools. To Victor, these items were just gifts. High-grade elixirs that could increase ones cultivation were barely usable, but they had little use. A thousand spirit stones, no more, no less. It was better than nothing. Victor picked up the few jade slips and casually nced at them. Victor was immediately stunned. There was actually a medium-grade Earth-rank secret technique jade slip? Victor did not expect the ck-clothed Little Ghost to have hidden such a precious thing. ncing at the contents of the cultivation technique, he was overjoyed. This was a concealment and disguise technique. No wonder Little Ghosts concealment technique was so outstanding! This cultivation technique was very profound. In the Heavenly Sword Mountainpetition, even the Illusionary Sword Peaks core disciples inherited illusionary techniques were not as powerful as Little Ghosts. Not only was it a concealment technique, but the disguise technique of this cultivation technique was also very brilliant. Victor secretly sighed at the power of this secret support technique. He did not know where Little Ghost had obtained it. It might have been found in some historical sites. It seemed that Little Ghost had nned to wait until he reached the peak of the 13th level of the spirit condensation realm before passing the secret technique to the Deep-sea Ghost Domain in exchange for foundation establishment pills. If he had not met Victor, Little Ghost might have really been able to reach the foundation establishment realm. Victor began to focus on reading the jade slip. The more he read, the more amazed he became. This concealment technique could not only hide ones cultivation and spiritual energy fluctuations, but also hide ones body. The only w was that it could not hide ones killing intent. Back then, the ck-clothed imp had released a faint killing intent. That was why Victor had discovered it. As for Little Ghosts figure and spiritual energy fluctuations, it had been very well concealed. From the beginning to the end, it did not reveal the slightest w. Although this secret technique did not include anybat skills, it was very useful to Victor. Chapter 143 - Uninvited Guest, Attack of a Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator!

Chapter 143: Uninvited Guest, Attack of a Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was no need to mention the disguise technique. It had a wide range of applications. The secret technique of concealing ones figure could be used for both sneak attacks and escape. Victor was thinking about which person to teach this technique to so that he could directly download it to the max level. Suddenly, a white light shed in front of his eyes and a voice transmission talisman was transmitted. It was actually from Song Xiuwen. As expected of the great elder, he quickly transferred the mystic realm sects trick to the Qingyun Sect. Through the voice transmission talisman, Victor learned that Song Xiuwen would be able to bring a group of cultivators to Qingshan Town by tomorrow, apanied by Song Qianqian and the sect master, Zhang Lingren. Master would being? Victor was slightly surprised. He didnt expect that the Qingyun Sect would have the ability to fend off the enemies before the reinforcements from the Heavenly Sword Mountain arrived. It had only been two days and two nights since the beast tide erupted. Song Xiuwen needed to arrange for the low-level disciples of the seven mystical martial mansions to go to a safe city, stock up resources, belongings and pack up their luggage. In addition to the time they needed to travel, it was considered very fast for them to arrive so early. Masters foundation establishment pill should already be in his hands, but he shouldnt have had the time to eat it yet. After eating this foundation establishment pill and going into closed-door cultivation for a period of time, the possibility of him breaking through to the foundation establishment realm is extremely high. This way, master will also be a cultivator in the foundation establishment realm! Thinking of this, Victor swallowed some elixirs and meditated, waiting for tomorrow toe. However, tonight seemed to be destined to be a restless night. A few uninvited guests quietlynded outside the camp of Qingshan Town, hiding in the dark night. Is this the ce? A man wearing a ck hooded robe asked in a low voice. The hood covered part of his face, revealing only a pair of greedy eyes. After relentless searching, they finally found him... There were five other men behind the ck-robed man. Their cultivation levels ranged from the spirit gathering realm to the foundation establishment realm. A few of them had a faint crescent symbol on their sleeves, which indicated their identities. They were from the Bright Moon Sect My senses cant be wrong. Among the five men, a short man replied. His voice was slightly hoarse, and his small eyes were fixed on the military camp in the distance, flickering with uncertainty. The East continent was extremely vast. Aftering out of the mystic realm sect, the Bright Moon Sect, the world outside was vast. After the recovery of the worlds spiritual essence, thend of the world had increased by dozens of times aspared to before. In the vast wilderness of the hundred thousands of mountains, if one wanted to hide, they could find a small tribe among the mountains. If one didnt have any special search methods, finding a person would be like finding a needle in a haystack. This group of people pursued Bai Yn all the way. The short man among them was not very strong, but he was born with a talent for Spirit Guiding techniques. He could find the owner of a spirit item through the guidance of the spirit item. In his hand was a hairpin that belonged to Bai Yn. The survivors of the Bright Moon Sect had let the short man lead the way. They traveled through mountains and rivers and encountered countless beast hordes before finally being caught up to Bai Yn. Hmmph... Shes actually hiding in a mortal town. The ck-robed man sneered, his tone filled with unconceble excitement. Third uncle, although this little girls cultivation is only at the 12th level of the spirit condensation realm, before her death, martial uncle might have left her with some trump card to save her life and escape. Moreover, there are so many people in the military camp. When the timees, we might lose track of her. Why dont we set up a spirit talisman spell first, then she wont be able to escape even if she could fly. Cough cough... a middle-aged man, whose entire body was emitting ck fog, coughed while nodding his head. His face was unnaturally pale. He was obviously injured. What should we do with these mortals? The man who was the third uncle asked casually. If we sessfully capture Bai Yn without the secret being leaked, then let them be. After all, this was the territory that the 15 East Continent Alliance had allocated to the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Killing so many people would be troublesome. However, if the secret was leaked, we could only kill them all. Not a single one of them should be left alive. We could then lure the beast tide over, making it look as if they were attacked by the beast tide. During these few days of beast tides, its not surprising for a small town to have disappeared. The ck-robed mans voice was extremely cold. The lives of thousands of mortals were nothing to the cultivators of the sect. Alright, well do as you say. As the third uncle spoke, he took out an array disk from his storage ring and began to set up the array. The others began to help. The array they set up was not some profound spirit array, and it could only trap spirit gathering cultivators for a short period of time. Apart from that, the four-sided trapping array had another function, which was to prevent mortals from escaping and to keep them alive. As disciples of the Bright Moon Sect, if they massacred wantonly in the territory of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The Bright Moon Mystic Realm had been upied by the people of the Deep-sea Ghost Domain, and the Bright Moon Sects name was all that was left. Once the massacre was known, no one would protect them and they would have no way out. Seeing the array formation being built step by step, the ck-robed man took off the bamboo hat on his head, revealing a very twisted face. He sneered and said to himself, Uncle-master, youre too biased. You actually left all the good things to junior sister. In that case, dont me me for being heartless. At midnight, the bright moon was high up in the sky. Victor was sitting in the military camp meditating. Under the cooperation of all kinds of medicinal pills and middle-grade spirit stones, his recovery had almostpleted. Looking at the time, Victor took out Little Ghosts jade slip from his storage ring. He had just roughly studied this jade slip, and it was not too difficult to cultivate. He was about to enter a meditative state and study the contents of the jade slip again. Suddenly, he had an idea. Silently getting out of bed, Victor appeared like a stealthy cat at the window of the tent. He pulled open the curtains and looked out. The blue starry sky and the endless mountains were not the slightest bit strange, but Victor clearly sensed an unusual spiritual fluctuation. This was... the spiritual energy fluctuation of an array formation! Victors face darkened slightly as he was thinking about how to deal with it. At this moment, he saw a few figures riding two flying spirit beasts. They flew up from the distant mountain range and slowly flew toward the military camp. Although they were very far away and the light was dim, Victor could still see a few people clearly at a nce. They were dressed in extraordinary clothes and looked tired and travel-worn. It was obvious that they had traveled a long way. Two of them were at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, and the other two were at the 12th level. The other middle-aged man who was covered in ck fog was an early-stage foundation establishment realm cultivator! Seeing this, Victors expression changed slightly. Judging from the density of the spiritual energy on these people, they were definitely cultivators from a mystic realm sect. There was even a foundation establishment cultivator! The few of them had just flown away when one of the level 12th?spirit condensation realm cultivator took out a red bead from his storage ring and threw it into the sky. A loud sound like a p of thunder sounded. The violent shockwave and turbulence in the air lifted all the nearby tents. Chapter 144 - The Young Girls Secret!

Chapter 144: The Young Girls Secret!

The camp was in chaos. Many soldiers thought that the beast tide had urred again, so they hurriedly grabbed their weapons and rushed out. Bai Yn didnt return to Qingshan Town because she intended to remain in contact with Victor. At this moment, she heard a loud bang. She immediately tidied up her clothes and poked her head out of the tent. When she saw the figures in the air, she was stunned, Hu Ba, Hu Zhi How could it be them? Bai Yn was confused for a few seconds. Hu Ba was the other disciple of the Bright Moon Sect who had been chosen to join the Green Dragon Mountains talent cultivation n Wasnt he dead? Why would he appear here with his third Uncle Hu Zhi? Could it be that they were looking for her? When she thought of this, Bai Yn suddenly realized something. Oh no! Like a frightened squirrel, she immediately retreated into the tent, her pretty face pale. Although Bai Yn had grown up in the Bright Moon Sect and hadnt seen much, she wasnt a fool. She wasnt naive enough to think that Hu Ba was here to find the lost disciples of the Bright Moon Sect and rebuild the Bright Moon Sect together. He must have found out that the secret treasure was with her and had set his eyes on the item that his master had given her. What should I do? Bai Yn panicked. She couldnt care less about why Hu Ba was still alive, how he knew that the secret treasure was with her, and how he had managed to chase her to Qingshan Town. She only knew that the third uncle beside Hu Ba was an outer sect elder of the Bright Moon Sect who had recently broken through the spirit gathering realm and be a top-tier cultivator in the foundation establishment realm. Such a figure could easily pinch her to death with just a few fingers. Bai Yn bit her lip and quickly changed into a ck nightgown. She sneaked to the edge of the tent, wanting to blend in with the crowd and escape in the chaos. This was her only chance of survival. Who is the person in charge here? Come out! Hu Ba nced at the restless crowd below with disdain and shouted. This shout also made the soldiers understand that it wasnt a beast tide. As such, they quickly calmed down. Very soon, Qi Kai and Zhu walked out. Qi Kais heart thumped when he saw the cultivation levels of the people in the air. The aura of the gray-clothed person shrouded in the gray fog was even more indistinct. He couldnt see the cultivation level of the other party at all. He cupped his hands and said, May I know why the few experts havee here? A young girl riding a flying spirit beast came here. Where is she? As Hu Ba spoke, he pointed to a corner of the military camp. There was a flying spirit beast there. Zhus eyes turned. These people were looking for the two young sect cultivators from before. From his tone, it could be seen that definitely did note with good intentions. However, this matter had nothing to do with him. He didnt want to be dragged into the mess. Zhu was about to sell the information about the blue-haired youth and Bai Bing. At this moment, Hu Bas third uncle Hu Zhi suddenly raised his eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice, Over there, she touched the array. Hey! Want to run? Hu Ba licked his lips and immediatelymanded the flying spirit beast to fly toward Bai Yn. The moment Bai Yn touched the array, her face turned pale. She knew that she had been discovered. She immediately turned around and rushed back into the crowd. A military camp that could house thousands of soldiers was veryrge. It was night time. She was still wearing her nightwear. She hid in the darkness and quickly blended into the crowd. In the blink of an eye, she entered another tent. Haha, junior sister, if you continue to hide, Ill attack. Do you want these mortals to die with you? Hu Baughed wildly. His once arrogant junior sister was in a sorry state like a rat crossing the street. At this moment, Victor stood in the shadows, looking at the four people in the air in silence. With his sharp senses, he could see that the early-stage foundation establishment realm cultivator shrouded in the gray fog seemed to be slightly injured, but it was still not something he could deal with. He was not rted to Bai Yn, so when faced with such a cultivator, he naturally had no reason to take the risk to save her. However, at this moment, Victor suddenly heard a plea from a spiritual power voice transmission, Senior Brother Victor, save me! Please save me, I have the secret of the Bright Moon Sect with me. Save me and I will share this secret with you! Huh? Secret? Victor was stunned for a moment. From the fact that the gray-robed man called Bai Yn his junior sister, he knew that these people were from the Bright Moon Sect. Now that the Bright Moon Sect was gone, these surviving disciples of the sect were actually killing each other. It was very likely that they were fighting over something. It seemed to be this so-called secret. Victor didnt reply to Bai Yn immediately. He only narrowed his eyes and looked at the gray fog man on the flying spirit beast Although the gray fog mans strength was about the same as the Filthy Marsh Beast, to Victor, fighting the Filthy Marsh Beast and the gray fog man was very different. The Filthy Marsh Beast was a motionless target, allowing him to umte his energy to attack. But the gray fog man was different. Against him, he didnt have the chance to umte two kinds of energy. Moreover, after Victor used the Wrath of Heaven, he would consume 60% of his spiritual power. If he didnt hit the target in one strike, he wouldnt be able to resist anymore. Besides, there were two level-12 spirit gathering realm cultivators beside the gray fog man. Outside the four-sided trapping formation, there were two level-ten spirit gathering cultivators controlling the formation. Its a pity that master and the others are still on their way. The sect master of the Qingyun Sect at the foundation establishment realm is definitely not someone these guys can stop. Suddenly, a short man holding a jade hairpin snickered and pointed at a certain spot in the camp. Hu Bas eyes lit up and heughed maniacally. With a flick of his finger, a few red spiritual energy beams shot straight at Bai Yn. Xiu Xiu Xiu! The red spiritual power beams exploded. Although Bai Yn had dodged most of the attacks, she was still blown away by the aftershocks of the explosion, causing her body to stagger and even her clothes to be torn. Junior Sister Bai, serves you right! I was once the number one genius of the Bright Moon Sect, enjoying all the resources. However, ever since you appeared, that old fellow sect leader only had eyes for you. Otherwise, why would I still be stuck at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm? I would have long broken through to the foundation establishment realm! Hu Ba smiled ferociously as he sent out beams of spiritual power towards Bai Yn. He was three years older than Bai Yn, so his strength was naturally above Bai Yns. After a few attacks, Bai Yn was already in a sorry state. Hu Zhi, who was at the side, didnt make a move and allowed Hu Ba to do as he pleased. He knew that due to the sect leaders favoritism over the past few years, Hu Ba had always held a grudge in his heart. It was better to use this opportunity to let him vent his anger. This would also allow him to have his mind cleared. Boom! Two thick spiritual power beams exploded in a row, and a terrifying airwave swept out wantonly. The surrounding soldiers were swept in and immediately vomited blood as they flew out. The tent was torn into a mess, and all kinds of weapons and armors were thrown out by the airwave, instantly injuring countless people. In the center of such a powerful explosion, an ice-blue shield lit up, blocking Hu Bas attack. Hu Ba raised his eyebrows and said with an evil smile, I knew it, sect master favored you so much, he would definitely leave you with some life-saving means! This is the Earth-rank defensive spirit weapon, the Moon Shadow Pearl, right? In a while, Ill cripple your cultivation, and Ill take this good item as well as the beautiful junior sister! Chapter 145 - The Inheritance of the Master of the Netherworld, the Void Magic Stone!

Chapter 145: The Inheritance of the Master of the Netherworld, the Void Magic Stone!

Hu Ba smiled evilly as he pulled out the red sword on his back. With a sh of his longsword, three streams of sword energy struck down. Boom! The Moon Shadow Pearl shook violently, and the light membrane began to tremble violently. Although the Earth-rank defensive spiritual artifact was powerful, it depended on the user. Bai Yn was only 18 years old, and the density of her spiritual energy was still quiteckingpared to Hu Bas. Senior Brother Victor Senior Brother Victor! Bai Yn was forced into a dead end. Amidst the explosion of her spirit energy, her trembling voice entered Victors ears intermittently. The Bright Moon Sect was once a top-tier third-grade sect, and obtained the master of theherworlds essence 72 Void Magic Stones. Now There are still 12 left, and I have one in my storage ring. This magic stone can increase the sess rate of foundation establishment realm cultivators in breaking through to the spiritual pedestal realm! Senior Brother Victor Save me! Void Magic Stone? A spiritual item that can increase the sess rate of foundation establishment realm cultivators in breaking through to the spiritual pedestal realm? Victor was stunned. He had never heard of the Void Magic Stone before. However, he knew that through Ye Lingxuans exnation, the predecessor of the Deep-sea Ghost Domain was the Land of the Netherworld. Back then, when the Land of the Netherworld was utterly destroyed, many sects of the East continent had participated in it. At that time, the Bright Moon Sect was a top third-grade sect whose influence surpassed that of the Green Phoenix Mountain. It was not strange for them to participate in it, thus it was very likely that they had obtained some treasure! For a legendary figure like the master of theherworld, anything rted to him was definitely not an ordinary item! A spiritual item that could be used by a foundation establishment realm cultivator to break through to the spiritual pedestal realm, its value could be imagined. Victor suddenly realized a possibility that made his heart beat faster. The foundation establishment pill was a spiritual pill that could allow a spirit gathering realm cultivator to break through to the foundation establishment realm. The Void Magic Stone was a spiritual item that could increase the sess rate of a foundation establishment realm cultivator to break through to the spiritual pedestal realm. Both of them were top-grade spiritual items that could break through bottlenecks. If the foundation establishment pill could help the growth of the Wood Spirit Embryo, then what about the Void Magic Stones that had a stronger effect? Wouldnt it be of even greater help to the Wood Spirit Embryo? Thinking of this, Victors mind raced and his breathing quickened. Great opportunities always came with high risks. With such opportunities in front of him, no matter how great the risks were, it was still worth fighting for! However, taking risks did not mean sacrificing ones life. It was definitely not a good idea to directly rush out and fight with the gray fog man. What should he do? Calm down, calm down! Under the pacification of the force of nature, Victor instantly calmed down. His breathing became extremely slow as if it was invisible. His eyes were also slightly closed. His sharp senses spread out like a tidal wave, searching for the only chance to save Bai Yn! When Victor closed his eyes and concentrated, he also cut off the connection with Bai Yn. This caused Bai Yns spiritual power voice transmission to be disrupted. Victor Senior Brother Victor Senior Brother Victor! Bai Yn watched helplessly as Victor cut off the spiritual power voice transmission. She closed her eyes and looked indifferent. Her heart instantly sank into an abyss of despair. Looking at the cold Victor, Bai Yn smiled bitterly. Of course, Victor and she had only met by chance. How could he save her at such a time? He would be risking his life! Even if it was a life and death situation between husband and wife, they might not even risk their lives to save each other. The despair in her heart grew stronger and stronger. Bai Yn bit her lip and desperately supported the Moon Shadow Pearl. However, under Hu Bas wanton attack, the Moon Shadow Pearl became weaker and weaker. It was on the verge of shattering. Haha! Junior Sister Bai, lets see how long you canst! Hu Bas hair was disheveled, and he raised his sword with both hands and jumped down from the flying spirit beast. His long sword pointed straight at Bai Yn. This attack would definitely shatter the Moon Shadow Pearl! Bai Yns lips were covered in blood, and a hint of determination shed in her eyes. At this moment, she no longer had any hope of surviving. She would rather die than fall into Hu Bas hands. The longsword in her hand hummed. Bai Yns eyes locked onto it, and she circted all the spiritual power in her body to the maximum. Just as she was about to unleash her strongest attack, a thunderous boom suddenly rang out beside her ear, and a blinding bolt of lightning lit up the entire night sky! Bai Yn did not have the time to figure out what had happened. She saw an extremely fast shadow, and its entire body was wrapped in lightning and mes. Like a shooting star, it tore through space, and with a ck longsword in its hand, it stabbed straight at Hu Bas back! At that moment, time seemed to have stopped. The noises and chaotic figures in the surroundings had all disappeared. Bai Yns field of vision was only filled with flickering lightning and mes. Little Ba! Hu Zhis expression changed greatly. The opponents attack was too sudden and fast. Even Hu Zhi, who was at the early stage of the foundation establishment stage, didnt have the time to react! Youre courting death! Hu Zhi shouted and the gray fog around his body exploded. He punched down heavily, and the gray fog formed a huge tiger that charged toward Victor. However, in a rush, Hu Zhi had only chosen the fastest attack. How could itpare to Victors umted attack! Boom! The tiger exploded, and the Purple Micro Divine Sword went straight in! Damn it! At this moment, Hu Ba also seemed to be facing a great enemy. He forcefully changed the direction of his sword skill, and the green sword light poured toward Victors longsword. At this time, he naturally couldnt bother to check Victors cultivation, and only thought that it was a sneak attack. ng! The red sword qi and the purple-green sword light collided, and they were all shattered. The indestructible sword light heavily pierced Hu Bas back. Pu! Hu Ba, who was full of fighting spirit just now, had his sternum broken. He opened his mouth and spat outrge mouthfuls of blood and internal organs. His body flew backward like a cannonball. Seeing that Hu Ba was heavily injured, Hu Zhis eyes instantly turned red. Little b*stard! Ill kill you! He was about to use his ultimate move, but at this moment, his expression changed. Another Yellow-grade spiritual weapon appeared in Victors hand. He held the sword in his hand and circted his spiritual power to the extreme. Lightning, fire, and gale power, these three kinds of powers instantly exploded under the support of the power of nature. Hundred-steps Flying Sword! The long sword left his hand and pierced toward Hu Ba like a sharp arrow. The air trembled and the airflow whistled. The power of this sword could definitely tten a pce. Hu Zhis eyes were bloodshot. Little b*stard, remember this! At this time, he could no longer care about Victor. He used all his strength to chase after the flying long sword. Once it hits Hu Ba, the unconscious Hu Ba would definitely die. Lets go! Victors body sank. He grabbed the dazed Bai Yn and rushed out of the camp. If he wanted to save Bai Yn under Hu Zhis eyes, this was the only way. Only by seizing Hu Ba as a breakthrough point and forcing Hu Zhi to leave, there would be a chance of survival. Where are you going! At this moment, Victor suddenly heard a fierce shout above his head, followed by the whistling of sword energy. The person who attacked was none other than the level 12 spirit gathering realm cultivator who had been standing beside Hu Zhi. He could sense that Victor was not weak, so he did not use his full strength. He intended to slightly hold Victor back and wait for Hu Zhi toe back. Get lost! Victors face was cold, and his body was filled with killing intent. He waved his Purple Micro Divine Sword, and countless sword auras whistled out! Chapter 146 - Danger, Desperate Survival!

Chapter 146: Danger, Desperate Survival!

Seeing Victors ruthless attack, the mans expression changed greatly, and his started hands moving continuously. He could not afford to care about the sword aura being shattered, he hurriedly condensed four to five spiritual shields in front of him. Bang Bang Bang! The spiritual shields were shattered one after another. When thest spiritual shield was broken through, the power of lightning and fire exploded. The man screamed in pain. Half of his body was sted into a bloody mess, and he fell from the sky. Victor didnt even look at him. His feet moved continuously, and he activated the Wind technique at full speed! The profound of wind was integrated into the Wind technique. Victors body flew higher and higher, riding the wind. We flew flew? How is this possible? Victor can fly? This is clearly an ability that only foundation establishment realm cultivators can have! In the chaos, Bai Yn had no time to think. Seeing the gray light screen getting closer and closer, Bai Yns expression changed. The four-sided trapping array was right in front of them. Victors gaze was simrly solemn. Although he didnt turn his head to look, but his spiritual sense had been locked onto the gray fog man with a chaotic aura. This fellow had already saved Hu Ba and was chasing after him! Time was extremely tight! They had to escape this ce as soon as possible. Kid, you cant escape! Hu Zhi, who was chasing behind Victor, was also shocked when he saw Victor flying up with Bai Yn. This kid, could it be that he has a flying type spiritual treasure? Hmmph, the four-sided trapping array is being supported by Ah Li from the outside. It will take him some time to breakthrough. I must capture this kid alive and see what secrets he has. Senior Brother Victor, front Front! Seeing that Victor did not slow down in the iing of the four-sided trapping array, Bai Yns face turned pale. She had thought that Victor would think of a way to break the four-sided trapping array, but now, Victor was actually about to crash into the array! He was too fast. From the moment Bai Yn noticed that something was wrong to the moment she warned him, it was already toote! Ah! Bai Yn let out a scream and closed her eyes in fear. With such speed, she would be seriously injured even if she didnt die! Whoosh! At the moment when they collided into the four-sided trapping array, space seemed to have distorted strangely. Victor and Bai Yn passed through the four-sided trapping array without any obstruction. Hu Zhi, who was chasing behind Victor and was counting on the four-sided trapping array to stop Victor, suddenly widened his eyes. How was this possible? Bai Yn, who had her eyes closed, was still screaming behind Victor. She screamed for a few seconds before she realized that something was wrong. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the scenery around them was still retreating rapidly. They had clearly arrived outside the military camp. They had already passed through the area of the four-sided trapping array? What what what What was going on? Bai Yns mind was in aplete daze. She looked at Victor, who was holding her hand in disbelief. From her angle, she could only see the side of Victors face. The other party was expressionless. Regardless of whether she screamed or acted foolishly, he was not affected at all. He only rushed forward. Facing the series of events that Bai Yn had deemed as a life and death situation, he had never lost hisposure. His gaze was as deep as the stars in the night, giving people an inexplicable sense of security and reliance, it was as if he was capable of doing anything. At that moment, Bai Yns heart was filled with an unexined ripple. Damn it, why did the four-sided trapping array fail at this time! Whats wrong with Ah Li! Hu Zhi was furious. He quickly attributed the reason to the failure of the four-sided trapping array to Ah Li. He was only a half-baked array master. It was not as if the sudden failure of an array formation had never happened before. He cursed Ah Li in his heart for his inability to aplish things properly, which resulted in his failure of capturing Victor. Hu Zhi also activated his movement technique and rushed towards the four-sided trapping array. This low-grade four-sided trapping array naturally did not recognize people. When Hu Zhi wanted to pass through the array formation, although he did not have to forcefully destroy it, he still had to stop and spend some effort. However, since the four-sided trapping array had failed, there was naturally no need to go through so much trouble. He could just directly rush over and save time. The distance of a few hundred feet passed in the blink of an eye. Just as Hu Zhi was about to rush over the four-sided trapping array at full speed, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Hmm? He stopped abruptly in mid-air, but there was not enough time. With a bang, Hu Zhi crashed into the four-sided trapping array. His head was knocked heavily and he felt dizzy. This scene was witnessed by Bai Yn. She widened her eyes and watched as Hu Zhi rammed into the four-sided trapping array like a headless fly. He was heavily injured and vomited blood before copsing onto the ground Bai Yns mouth was wide open. Hu Zhi what was going on? Seeing Victor disappear into the night with Bai Yn, Hu Zhi, whose face was covered in blood, was furious. He threw a pill into his mouth and roared, Ah Li, you idiot, immediately retreat and catch up with him! Not long after. A high-pitched eagle cry was heard, and the flying spirit beast soared into the sky. Hu Zhi, the heavily injured Hu Ba, the short old man, the half-baked array master Ah Li, and the other level ten spirit gathering realm disciple leaped onto the flying spirit beast together and chased after Victor. Hearing the eagles cry, Bai Yn immediately panicked. They didnt have a flying spirit beast, so they definitely couldnt outrun Hu Zhi and the others who had transportation tools. Victor Senior Brother Victor, they are riding on the flying spirit beast Bai Yn said anxiously, but before she could finish her words, she was suddenly stunned. Her eyes widened as she saw a dragon-shaped giant beast with four legs that was covered in scales, and had a long tail flying out of a dark valley. Its scales were as red as fire, its pupils were dark gold, and its sharp teeth gave off a terrifying aura! It was clearly a Flying Dragon Beast! This This is Bai Yn swallowed a mouthful of saliva, her face bitter. With the beast tide raging, it was normal to encounter high-level fierce beasts in the wild. However, it just had to appear in such a situation. Once they were entangled with this fierce beast, things would be terrible. Bai Yn was at a loss as to what to do. At this moment, Victor had already pulled her along and rushed straight towards the Flying Dragon Beast. Roar! A high-pitched dragon roar echoed throughout the world! Under Bai Yns stunned gaze, Victor stepped on the Flying Dragon Beasts back. The Flying Dragon Beast spread its wide wings and sped away like an arrow leaving the bow! Bai Yn was so shocked that she could not speak. She was now stepping on the solid scales on the back of the Flying Dragon Beast. She could hear the wind whistling in her ears like a knife cutting through ss. Just from the sound of the wind, one could imagine the speed of the Flying Dragon Beast. This was Senior Brother Victors ride? Could It be a Flying Dragon Beast? Bai Yn did not think about the origin of this fierce beast. Now that she thought about it, she suddenly remembered that she had once read about the Flying Dragon Beast in the records before. It was ten times more valuable than an ordinary flying spirit beast! Chapter 147 - Four-Sided Trapping Array? It Was Just an Amateur Formation!

Chapter 147: Four-Sided Trapping Array? It Was Just an Amateur Formation!

Moreover, this Flying Dragon Beasts strength would be more powerful after it had matured. It was not weaker than an ordinary foundation establishment realm cultivator! She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. However, when she saw Victor standing in front of her with an indifferent look, she did not know how to open her mouth. What do you want to say? Victor suddenly turned his head and looked at Bai Yn. Senior Brother Victor I Bai Yn opened her mouth. She really wanted to say something to Victor, but she didnt know what to say. Senior Brother Victor is this your ride? After asking this question, Bai Yn felt a bit awkward. Asking such an obvious question was like trying to find a conversation starter. Victor nodded. Yes, its called Little Yan. I heard that the Flying Dragon Beast has the bloodline of the Dragon n. When it matures, can it bepared to a foundation establishment realm cultivator? Bai Yn curiously touched the smooth scales of the Flying Dragon Beast and said. Yes, but now Little Yan is still in its infancy. Its strength is only around the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. When Victor saved Bai Yn just now, he didnt dare to call the Flying Dragon Beast too early because he was afraid that the gray fog man or someone else would stop it. Moreover, with the Flying Dragon Beasts strength, it wouldnt be easy to break through the four-sided trapping array. Oh right, Senior Brother Victor, how did you break through the four-sided trapping array? Bai Yn suddenly realized this question. A series of unbelievable things had happened, but some of the questions might involve Victors secret, so Bai Yn didnt ask too much. Victor exined casually, The person who set up this spirit array is only a very amateur array master, and I happen to know something about arrays. Generally speaking, setting up such arge-scale array required at least the cultivation of the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. The two who set up the array were essentially at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm, so the array that was barely set up was naturally unskillful. Victor had directly downloaded the full-grade unique ancient formation from Taoist Priest Chi Lian, the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation. After that, he had discussed and exchanged theories with Taoist Priest Chi Lian for about a month. The ancient formation was far superior to the Heavenly Sword Mountain Formations Spirit Spell Peak, not to mention minor figures like Hu Zhi. Victor had also benefited a lot from his discussion with Taoist Priest Chi Lian. He was now able to set up some elementary formations. When Victor was in a meditative state before escaping, he had already investigated the situation and had carefully studied the structure of the four-sided trapping array. He found one of the obvious ws, which allowed him to sessfully break out of the array while escaping. Bai Yns eyes widened in shock when she heard Victors casual exnation. This was only his understanding of formations? Although Hu Zhi and the others did not have any attainments in formations, but it was not to the extent where the formationsid down would be passed through as if nothing had happened. Bai Yn really could not imagine how Victor, at the age of 16, had not only achieved such astonishing results in cultivation but also mastered the dao of formations. Bai Yn could only sigh. Victors talent waspletely beyond herprehension. At this moment, Bai Yn suddenly heard a faint cry of an eagle behind her. She looked back and saw a golden spot at the far end of the sky. Bai Yns heart skipped a beat, and she said anxiously, Senior Brother Victor, they are chasing us! Yes, I know. Victor didnt turn his head back, as he had already expected it. Although his Flying Dragon Beast had the dragon bloodline but it hadnt matured yet. On the other hand, Hu Zhis flying spirit beast was in its adult stage. With this, the Flying Dragon Beast had no advantage in speed. Senior Brother Victor, what should we do? Bai Yn was already used to relying on Victor. The series of events that had happened just now made Bai Yn faintly feel that no matter what the situation was, Victor would always have a way. Lets escape first. Victors reply was sinct. The first thing he needed to do was to leave the area of Qingshan Town, to prevent dragging Qingshan Town into the mess. His master and the others were also heading this way. As long as he flew towards the direction of the Qingyun Sect, with the Flying Dragon Beasts speed, they would be able to meet each other within a few hours. As long as the master was present, with his at the foundation establishment stage, everything would be fine. Suddenly, Bai Yn shouted, Senior Brother Victor, this is bad. Their speed has suddenly increased greatly. Victor turned around and looked. The aura of the flying spirit beast that was originally on the horizon had be violent. Although they were very far away, Victor could clearly see that the flying spirit beasts body seemed to be covered with an abnormal red color. They fed the flying spirit beast the Mad Blood Pill to stimte its potential. At the cost of burning its life, they allowed it to break through its speed limit, Bai Yn shouted in fear. The flying spirit beasts speed became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the beast and Victor had been reduced by half. Bai Yn could even clearly see that on the flying spirit beasts back, Hu Bas ferocious face was covered in blood. Hu Bas cultivation level was only at the peak of the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. Victor could have killed him in one blow, but Hu Ba had blocked the move. In the end, Hu Ba was only severely injured. Now that Huba had woken up after swallowing pills, his bones were broken in many ces, and his meridians were also damaged. Such a serious injury would not affect his cultivation level, but it was enough for him to stay in bed for a few months to heal. Not being able to cultivate for such a long time was a great loss to a genius who had to seize every second. At this moment, Hu Ba only wanted to capture Victor and Bai Yn alive, cripple their cultivation, torture Victor until he was begging for death, and then imprison Bai Yn and humiliate her wantonly. This was the only way to reduce the hatred in his heart. Because his anger had affected the spiritual power in his body, Hu Ba grunted and almost vomited blood again. He took out a pill from his storage ring and swallowed it. He said to the short man, Can you go any faster? I cant. If I feed another one, the flying spirit beast wont be able to hold on. The short man held a ck jade bottle. Under his feet, the flying spirit beasts back was covered with ayer of blood-red light. Little Ba, theres no need to rush. Further ahead is another barren mountain. I think even if they have support, they cant reach here so quickly. Well catch up before they leap over the barren mountain. They wont be able to escape. Hu Zhis eyes flickered with a cold gleam. Uncle, who is that kid? Do you know? Hu Ba asked. Hu Zhi shook his head and said, But his cultivation seems to be at the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. He should be a genius disciple of some mystic realm sect. It is very likely that he has been selected into the list of second-ss geniuses of Green Dragon Mountain. Therefore, we must not let him go. Otherwise, Im afraid that there will be no ce for us in the future. The wind whistled. Victor rode the Flying Dragon Beast to a destend. Bai Yn stood behind Victor. Seeing the flying spirit beast chasing after them and was gradually getting closer, she felt anxious and guilty. Chapter 148 - The Essence of the Master of the Netherworld’s Bloodline, the Void Magic Stone!

Chapter 148: The Essence of the Master of the Netherworlds Bloodline, the Void Magic Stone!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Yn nced at Victor and said with aplicated feeling, Senior Brother Victor, Im sorry. Ive dragged you into such a situation. Theres nothing to be sorry about. Wealthes from danger. I made this decision. We both took what we needed. Oh... Bai Yn bit her lips and sighed in her heart. Although she felt guilty towards Victor, hearing him calmly say what they both needed, Bai Yn felt inexplicably ufortable in her heart. Was it just a matter of interest? Bai Yn shook her head in self-mockery. Victor naturally wouldnt notice Bai Yns thoughts. He was quickly thinking of a way to escape. Victorpletely rxed his mind and his breathing began to slow down. He thought of all possible escape methods and rejected them one by one. After thinking about it... there was only one way. However, this method was extremely dangerous! Taking a deep breath, Victor quickly decided that the path of cultivation was apanied by countless risks. After making up his mind, Victor gritted his teeth and said, Miss Bai, I remember you said before that you have a Void Magic Stone in your storage ring, right? Yes... Yes. Bai Yn was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded. Tell me, what exactly is a Void Magic Stone? Victors voice was low and hurried, and Hu Zhi and the others had already caught up to within two thousand meters. Although Bai Yn had some doubts in her heart, she still quickly exined. A thousand years ago, there was a holy war in the East continent. The East Continent Alliance invaded the Land of the Netherworld, and with the leader of the Green Dragon Mountain sect, they worked together with the other nine sect masters to kill the master of the underworld. When the master of theherworld died in battle, his blood essence fused into the void. In the end, the first sect master of the Bright Moon Sect used a secret technique to extract it, which formed the current Void Magic Stone. The energy within this Void Magic Stone had already been diluted many times. But after all, it came from the master of theherworld. As long as you use your blood essence as a fire, you can melt the Void Magic Stone into your meridians, and it can help a foundation establishment realm cultivator break through to the spiritual pedestal realm. Foundation establishment realm cultivators to break through to the spiritual pedestal realm? If what you said is true, then why has the Bright Moon Sect been declining over the past thousand years? Victor asked an unreasonable question. Bai Yn said, In this battle a thousand years ago, the Bright Moon Sect lost arge number of cultivators, and the sect master was also sevrely injured. In order to stop the losses, the sect master used a secret technique to extract the Void Magic Stone, but then he went into closed-door cultivation and passed away in a secret chamber. In addition to that, the inheritance of the Bright Moon Sects cultivation technique was not very good to begin with. All these years, the sect was able to produce new spiritual pedestal tier cultivators to guard the sect, and its all thanks to the Void Magic Stone. As the two of them spoke, the distance between Hu Zhi and the others was already less than a thousand meters. If the distance was shortened by another five or six hundred meters, they would be in range for long-range sword attacks. I understand. where is the Void Magic Stone in your storage ring? Give it to me. Victor suddenly reached out his hand and said in an unquestionable tone. Bai Yn bit her lip. Although it was a sect treasure, there was nothing to hesitate about in such situations. She quickly took out a transparent crystal bottle from her storage ring. In the crystal bottle, a red diamond-shaped crystal the size of a marble floated. It was the Void Magic Stone. Victor took the crystal bottle and narrowed his eyes slightly. Such a small red crystal faintly emitted an ancient aura, which made peoples hearts palpitate. At this time, Bai Yn suddenly realized something and said hurriedly, Senior Brother Victor, dont tell me you want to swallow the Void Magic Stone and fight with Hu Zhi! This absolutely wont do! Why? Victor raised his head and nced at Bai Yn. Bai Yn said anxiously, Senior Brother Victor, this medicine is originally intended for foundation establishment cultivators. Senior Brother Victor, you are only at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm. If you eat it, your body will explode and you will die! Moreover, even if a cultivator at the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm takes this medicine, they will have to go through a painful process of energy tempering. During this period, due to the surging and chaotic spiritual power in their bodies, they would not be able to use martial arts techniques! I know, Victor said with a faint smile. Everything that Bai Yn said did not exceed his expectations. In fact, most of the pills that could directly increase ones cultivation were powerful and aggressive pills. The Void Magic Stone was simr. If one wanted to absorb this energy, they would naturally have to go through a struggle. Therefore, when cultivators refined these pills, they had to find a safe ce. The sect cultivators would choose to do it in a secluded room without anyone disturbing them. The other cultivators would find someone they could trust to protect them. Victor naturally did not have such conditions, but he could create them. .. Uncle, thats a Void Magic Stone. This b*tch actually gave it to an outsider! From a distance of five hundred meters, with Hu Bas eyesight, he could clearly see what was inside the crystal bottle. Hu Zhi also frowned and replied, Dont worry, he wont eat it. Even a foundation establishment stage cultivator wouldnt dare to eat the Void Magic Stone. He was more worried that the stone would be destroyed. Increase the speed! Hu Zhis voice was a bit cold. Yes. The short man gritted his teeth and poured out a red pill from the ck bottle in his hand. He threw the pill into the flying spirit beasts mouth and then used his spiritual power to p the flying spirit beasts back. The flying spirit beast screamed in pain and a thicker blood mist burst out from its body. This kid! A cold light shed in Hu Zhis eyes. Three hundred meters away from him, Victor cut open his wrist and dripped the blood into the crystal bottle. Uncle, this kid knows that he cant protect the Void Magic Stone, so he wants to destroy it! Hu Bas eyes turned red. The Void Magic Stone had to be guided by the blood essence of the devourer. If someone elses blood essence was mixed into it, then the Void Magic Stone would be useless. How dare he destroy the Void Magic Stone of our Bright Moon Sect. I want to torture him to death bit by bit! Hu Zhi said through gritted teeth. It was not easy for him to advance to the foundation establishment stage. This Void Magic Stone was his hope to advance to the spiritual pedestal realm in the future, but it was destroyed just like that. How hateful! On the back of the Flying Dragon Beast. Victor watched as his blood flowed into the crystal bottle. When the dark red blood came into contact with the Void Magic Stone, the blood in the bottle immediately boiled. Gurgle! The blood and qi churned, and the Void Magic Stone began to melt. Victor watched as the Void Magic Stone fused with the blood, finally turning into a small bottle of crystal clear ruby-like liquid. Stand firm, were going down. As Victors voice fell, the Flying Dragon Beast let out a roar and charged straight down the vast barren mountain. One hundred and fifty meterster, Hu Zhis flying spirit beast followed closely behind! At this moment, Victors heart was as calm as water. The moment the Flying Dragon Beast reached the ground, the two of them jumped down and nine spirit talismans flew out from his storage ring. The Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation was activated! Chapter 149 - Breaking Through in the Nick of Time. Life Is at Stake!

Chapter 149: Breaking Through in the Nick of Time. Life Is at Stake!

Victor and Bai Yn werepletely cut off from the outside world. Bai Yn suddenly felt that the surrounding environment seemed to have undergone a subtle change. This is a formation barrier. It can ensure our safety for a short period of time, Victor said calmly. The ancient formation, the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation, should be able to withstand Hu Zhis attack for a while. However, the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation could notst forever. Four hours was the amount of time Victor had. Hu Zhi and the others, who were chasing after Victor and Bai Yn, were dumbfounded when they saw the two disappear into thin air. HowHow did it happen? Where are they? Hmmph, its just a diversion. Hu Zhi closed his eyes and spread out his senses. He easily picked up some unusual spiritual energy fluctuations nearby. With his strength, it was easy for him to locate the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation. Here. Hu Zhi looked at the empty space in front of him. He sent out his perception and clearly felt a semi-circr array formation here. So its here. A sinister smile appeared on Hu Bas lips. He had also felt the existence of the barrier. Ah Li, attack and break the barrier! Hu Ba did not attack. He was prepared for Victor in case he suddenly nned to attack or escape. The man called Ah Li looked to be in his thirties. There was a nted scar on his right face. He held a long spear in his hand. Wind Piercing! Ah Li used 70% to 80% of his strength in this attack. A green spear light whizzed out and heavily hit the barrier. Boom! The spear light shattered, and the barrier only trembled slightly. Complicated runes appeared, and then it returned to normal. Huh? Ah Li was stunned, and Hu Zhi also frowned slightly. This formation was quite mysterious, and it had an extraordinary origin. .. At this time, within the formation barrier, Victor was sitting cross-legged under a big tree, adjusting his breathing. He said to the pale-faced Bai Yn, You protect me, and Ill start ingesting the Void Magic Stone right now! You really want to absorb the Void Magic Stone? Bai Yn was stunned. This was simply an absurd idea. The powerful enemy attacked, and the barrier and the ground shook continuously. Under such circumstances, Victor was only at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm. How could he absorb the Void Magic Stone that only foundation establishment cultivators could swallow? This was crazy! Senior Brother Victor, how can this work? You aremitting suicide! Bai Yn was anxious. There is no better way. Under the guidance of mental power, the red liquid in the crystal bottle flew out and condensed into red blood beads. Victor also knew how crazy this decision was. The Void Magic Stone was apletely unfamiliar spiritual item to him. He didnt know what would happen if he swallowed it. Regardless, he was confident that because of the existence of the Wood Spirit Embryo, he could make such a decision! As long as he could hold on, the Wood Spirit Embryo would be able to quickly absorb the medicinal efficacy, and he could even breakthrough to a higher realm in one go! Boom! Along with a loud bang, a terrifying explosion sounded outside the barrier. Within the barrier, Victor could clearly sense Hu Zhis attack. This kind of pressure was like having a ferocious beast pacing about outside ayer of fragile ss. Under such circumstances, Victor had to absorb Void Magic Stones that were beyond his level, and he had to break through within a few hours. Looking at the red liquid that was emitting a profound aura, he was intrigued. However, as the red liquid approached, Victor could feel his blood boiling, as if he was being summoned. What a powerful aura! Gulp! The ruby-like blood-red liquid flowed into Victors mouth. As soon as it entered his mouth, a fishy and sweet smell immediately spread through his mouth. Closing his eyes, Victor entered a meditative state. Whether it was the shaking of the earth or the loud explosion, it had nothing to do with Victor. However, Victors state onlysted for a mere ten seconds. The sharp pain from the Wood Spirit Embryo woke him up. Boom! Countless fragments of scenes appeared in his mind. Every scene was extremely realistic. On the wilderness. Countless undead skeletons rushed over from all directions. Their bodies were like burning red metal. Thick chains were wrapped around their bodies, and they held all kinds of bone weapons in their hands. At this moment, Victor himself seemed to have transformed into a god of war. His head was full of red hair, and he held an ancient halberd in his hand as he stood in the air. The halberd was as thick as a childs arm. The cold gleam on the halberd de was unbridled, and it emitted a brutal aura that made ones heart throb. Kill! The god of war raised the ancient halberd, and all the undead that rushed forward were shattered with a single strike of the halberd! Every time he killed an undead, he would absorb the red spirit fire on the undeads body. The soul fire in the hollow eyes of the undead that had been absorbed dissipated. Their bodies would turn into ashes. The blood-red soul fire dyed the sky red. Could this god of war be the master of theherworlds? Victors heart trembled. He had a strong feeling that what he was seeing was not a pure illusion, but something that had actually happened, something that truly existed in the memories of the master of theherworlds! Then what were these undead, and where did theye from? What was the cause of this great battle? Who was right and who was wrong? Haha Between heaven and earth, the wildughter of the master of theherworlds rang out. His imposing manner reverberated throughout the entire universe! A willpower that could shatter the heavens erupted like a tsunami! The long halberd pointed at the sky, his feet stepping on the earth. In the universe, only he was supreme! Boom! The battlefield of the undead shattered. Victor felt as if his spiritual world was about to copse. He opened his eyes abruptly, only to discover that his skin had split open, and his entire body was covered in blood! Bai Yns face was deathly pale. Seeing Victor open his eyes, Bai Yns heart was filled with worry and joy. Senior Brother Victor, Senior Brother Victor Victor wanted to open his mouth and say something, but when he opened his mouth, arge mouthful of blood spurted out. Victor finally understood the terror of this Void Magic Stone. It contained terrifying and pure energy, and at the same time, it also contained the remnant consciousness of the master of theherworlds. The double torture of the body and consciousness! At the same time, the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formations barrier trembled more and more violently, and Hu Zhi and the others attacked more and more frequently. However, Victor did not have the mood to care about these at all. Boom! His consciousness was once again in disorder. The remnant consciousness of the master of theherworlds surged into Victors spiritual mind like a tidal wave, wanting to destroy it! In the short span of a few breaths, the remnant consciousness bombarded him countless times, and a huge wave was stirred up in Victors spiritual world. However, he managed to withstand it in the end! The remnant consciousness of the master of theherworlds was originally the most difficult obstacle for a cultivator who swallowed a Void Magic Stone to ovee. However, for Victor, it did not pose any threat to him. After all, before this, every time Victor absorbed a downloaded full-grade talent technique, he would experience such a thing. It could be considered that he had developed mental resistance. Chapter 150 - Rebirth From the Dead! Breakthrough!

Chapter 150: Rebirth From the Dead! Breakthrough!

As time passed, Victors eyes, ears, nose, and mouth started bleeding. His green robe had been dyed red. If not for the fact that Victors spiritual power and blood recovery ability were much stronger than ordinary people after activating the Wood Spirit Embryo, he would have died due to the exhaustion of his spiritual power and excessive blood loss. After experiencing a long period of extreme pain, Victor had finally forcefully worn away the consciousness left behind by the master of theherworld. Divine Tree of Wood! This single thought reverberated in Victors mind. He used all his strength to circte the Green Dragon Life Form, controlling the energy in the Void Magic Stone to seep into the Wood Spirit Embryo. At this moment, Victor felt as if his body was trapped inva and was on the verge of melting. As the energy was absorbed, Victors skin showed an abnormal ck-red color. The blood seeping out of his pores condensed into ayer of red scab. Bai Yn was shocked at what she saw. Victor did not look like a human at all. It was as if he had been fished out of a pool of blood and dried over a fire. However, from the sound of Victors strong breathing, it was visible that he was still alive. It was really a miracle! In fact, it had been more than an hour since Victor had swallowed the Void Magic Stone. With his spirit gathering realm cultivation base, surviving thus far was already beyond Bai Yns expectations. Crack crack crack As the tremors became more and more intense, the ground beneath Bai Yns feet cracked open. The rocks shattered one after another as if they were biscuits. The storm-like attackssted for three minutes before they disappeared. Hu Zhi was probably worried that he had used up too much energy. Even if he broke through the formation, he would not be able to leave Victor behind. Therefore, every three minutes of attacks, he would stop to meditate and rest for a period of time so that he could maintain his optimumbat state. Bai Yn let out a sigh of relief. She turned around and looked at Victor. He was still in his initial state. Nothing unexpected happened. An hourter. The moment the Void Magic Stones blood essence waspletely absorbed by Victor, the Wood Spirit Embryo in his dantian had already grown into a towering tree! New blood flowed into the blood vessels like red mercury. Wherever it passed, wounds healed rapidly. The process of rebuilding the body and the new blood was rapidly depleting the spiritual power in Victors body. More than half of it was quickly consumed. However, after the spiritual power was exhausted to a certain extent, the wood spiritual power in the spirit embryo was automatically released,bining the power of nature and the power of life. Victors body changed imperceptibly, and at the same time, his cultivation level was also changing. However, from the outside, the life in Victors body was extremely weak. His spiritual power was also hidden in the spirit embryo. Other than Victor himself, no one else could feel it at all. Boom! Outside the barrier, Hu Zhi and the others started to attack again. Hu Ba was already impatient. He didnt expect the seemingly weak array formation to be so tough. Uncle, lets use our ultimate move together. We dont know how long it will take. It has already been more than two hours. If we dy any longer, reinforcements might arrive. Well be in trouble then, Hu Ba said anxiously. Hu Zhi muttered to himself. Before this, he had been holding back. He was worried that forcefully opening the barrier would consume too much spiritual power. If that happened, he might let that kid escape again. Now that things were being dragged out, he had gradually lost his patience. After all, this was the territory of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and that kid seemed to be a genius from some mystic realm sect. If he dragged it out for too long, it was inevitable that something would go wrong. Okay, lets attack together! Hu Zhiqing shouted, and the gray fog around his body became denser. The rest of them also began to slowly umte energy. Not long after, the dazzling moves heavily hit the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation. Boom! The Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation underwent a violent transformation, like a small wooden boat in a massive wave. Bai Yns face was extremely pale. She clenched her fists even more tightly, and her forehead was covered in sweat. Just a little more! Hu Ba shouted. He was the one who had put in the most effort. After all, he was not Victors match even if he conserved his spiritual power, so he could freely attack. Hu Zhi frowned. He didnt care that the spiritual power in his body was weakening. He clenched his teeth and used another powerful martial technique. Crack The sound of ss breaking could be heard. A visible crack finally appeared on the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation. Bai Yns breathing stopped when she saw the crack. She bit her lips in pain and took out a dagger from her storage ring. After a deep breath, the cold dagger in her hand rushed towards her throat! At the same time, with a loud bang, the Nine Pce Heavenly Sky Formation waspletely shattered, and the huge shock wave sent the dagger flying! You want to die? Its wont be that easy! Hu Zhi appeared beside Bai Yn like a ghost, and a skinny hand grabbed her wrist. At the same time, a powerful spiritual power surged into Bai Yns body, directly sealing all the meridians in her body. The gap between a foundation establishment and a spirit gathering realm cultivator was too big. Ah! Bai Yn screamed, and her beautiful face turned pale. A thought surged into her heart, and she thought to herself, My chance tomit suicide is gone! Haha, you cunning girl, lets see where you can run to this time! Hu Baughed evilly. He looked at the impressive figure of Bai Yn. He had always viewed his junior sister, who had taken away arge amount of his cultivation resources, as a thorn in his flesh. He wished that he could imprison her and y with her. Huh? This guy? Hu Ba suddenly noticed Victor under the tree next to him. His eyes were filled with confusion. How did he be like this? His skin was ck and red, and his body was covered in blood scabs. This death was too tragic! He swallowed the Void Magic Stone. How stupid. Did he think that he could rely on the Void Magic Stone to make a breakthrough at thest moment and kill us? Hu Zhi sneered and said with a gloomy face. Hu Ba spread his spiritual sense. Suddenly, he clearly felt a trace of life fluctuation on Victors body. This kid is not dead yet? Huba asked in surprise. Hu Zhi was a little puzzled, then he shook his head and said, Its no use. After swallowing the Void Magic Stone, he will definitely die. Even for me, itll be a narrow escape from death, not to mention him. I can torture him for a while. Hu Ba walked over with a sinister smile. He drew his sword and stabbed Victors wrist, trying to break the tendons on Victors hand. The sword stabbed downwards, but it was not as deep as he had imagined. The de only prated a little bit, cutting open the dark red blood scab, but it could not prate any further. Huh? Whats going on? Hu Ba frowned. Then he saw that Victors blood scab was torn apart like pieces of paper. The skin under the blood scab was as red and smooth as a babys. Another sh, but it didnt leave any scars. Hu Bas face was full of shock. He didnt believe it and shed Victor a few more times. Each sh only cut open the dry and cracked ck and red scab. The skin behind the scab was extremely tough and no scratches were left. Little Ba,e back! Hu Zhis expression changed. Something wasnt right! However, as soon as he finished speaking, it was already toote. Victor, who had been sitting under the tree like a living dead, suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils turned into a deep dark golden color. A ray of light that was as sharp as lightning shot out from his pupils. He looked coldly at the panicked Hu Ba. Chapter 151 - Level 13 of the Spirit Gathering Realm, Cross-Level Battle!

Chapter 151: Level 13 of the Spirit Gathering Realm, Cross-Level Battle!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Victors gaze resembled the eyes of the Grim Reaper, cold and indifferent, piercing straight into peoples hearts, causing their scalps to go numb. Hu Bas face instantly turned pale. Little Ba! Quickly retreat! Gray fog swirled around Hu Zhis body. In that instant, he felt terrifying killing intenting from Victors body. An inexplicable boundless vitality, he did not look like a person that was on the verge of death at all! He shouted and was about to attack, but it was toote. Victors right hand appeared on Hu Bas right shoulder like a ghost. Victor grabbed Hu Bas joint while he was in a panic and casually squeezed it. Crack! The crisp sound of bones breaking entered Hu Bas ears. It was exceptionally distinct in this quiet valley! Hu Ba was stunned for a moment. He looked at his right arm that was drooping down at an awkward angle. For a moment, he could notprehend what had just happened. Ahhhh! Hu Ba let out a desperate and painful scream. At the same time, Hu Zhi made his move! Go to hell! In his haste, he no longer had the time to think about why Victor was alive. He pulled out his long sword and stabbed it at Victors chest. Victor turned around abruptly. The silent spiritual power and the power of nature exploded from the Wood Spirit Embryo. Victors right hand burst out with a green light and he grabbed Hu Zhis long sword. Mighty Palms! Before Hu Zhis shocked eyes, Victors hands emitted a golden light, he grabbed Hu Zhis long sword and instantly twisted the upper-grade Yellow-rank spiritual artifact, deforming it! What!? Hu Zhis face was filled with disbelief. Although Victors palm was covered with ayer of metal-attribute spiritual power, it was impossible for him to twist his upper-grade Yellow-rank spiritual artifact with his palm alone! There were also other cultivators who were proficient in fist and palm techniques. However, they all wore spirit weapon gloves. Otherwise, how could they fight against a spirit weapon with their bare hands? Amidst the lightning and power of fire, Hu Zhi no longer had the time to think about it. Victor grabbed the spirit sword with his right hand and swung his left fist hastily. Golden me Lion King Fist! A golden lion was formed by the endless and wild fire of nature. The lion burst out in a loud roar. At that moment, Hu Zhi felt that his body was like a fragile leaf that was being torn apart in a hot and violent wind and was about to be turned into ashes! At the critical moment, Hu Zhi let out a furious roar. He circted all the spiritual power in his body to the extreme and turned into a sharp sword light that met Victors punch. Crack! The sword light shattered, and the qi and blood in Hu Zhis body surged. He barely managed to maintain his bnce as hended on the ground. However, he could not help but take seven or eight steps back. His face was filled with horror. Not only Hu Zhi, but the short man, Ah Li, and the others were also shocked by the sudden change. What was going on? How did Victor, who was originally like a dead person, suddenlye back to life? Where did the spiritual power in his bodye from? The one who was most shocked was Bai Yn. She had been staying with Victor the whole time, and she was able to clearly see the changes in Victors body. She was certain that more than half of the spiritual power in Victors body was gone, and his vitality was extremely weak. It would have been fortunate if he was able to even stay alive! Why did he suddenly have such terrifying power? Who... Who are you? Hu Zhi looked at Victor, his heart full of doubt. The previous short exchange happened in a sh, thus Hu Zhi didnt have time to observe Victors cultivation level clearly. However, what puzzled him was that after he carefully checked, this kids aura was only at the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. He had just entered the 13th level, yet he was able to force him back in terms of strength? Could there be such a person in this world? Victor did not waste his breath on him. After absorbing the Void Magic Stone, his body had been tempered by the master of theherworlds bloodline. He had sessfully broken through to the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. The only pity was that he had practically exhausted all the spiritual energy in his body. The energy that he could use now was the energy umted in the spirit embryo. Although the Wood Spirit Embryo could provide more spiritual power now than before, the consumption now was also greater than before. If he used fully relied on the power of nature, he would not be able tost long. With a shake of his right hand, the Purple Micro Divine Sword shot out! Green spiritual power whistled out, and the air around the tip of the sword began to tremble. Hu Zhis face darkened, and he said coldly, It seems like you are going to fight to the death. You gained the upper hand with one move, and you think you can win me? Dont force me to use my secret technique! Hearing the word secret technique, Victor naturally didnt have any reaction. On the other hand, Bai Yns face turned slightly pale. It was obvious that what Hu Zhi said was true. Senior Brother Victor, this secret technique is the half-set Burning Blood secret technique that the Bright Moon Sect obtained when they fought their way into the Land of the Netherworld. This secret technique can only be used at the cost of sacrificing ones lifespan and cultivation base. Its very powerful! Bai Yn quickly transmitted her voice to Victor through spiritual power. Hu Zhi saw Bai Yns expression and figured the content of her message to Victor. He looked pleased. He sneered, Kid, be tactful. Once the secret technique is used, you will definitely die. However, I dont want to damage my own lifespan. If you are willing to stop fighting, I can let you go. I will even give you some of the Bright Moon Sects secret treasures. Otherwise... Before Hu Zhi could finish speaking, Victors sword had already greeted him. Rumble! The air shook and spiritual power whistled. A ferocious look shed across Hu Zhis face. You forced me to do this! Blood Burning Secret Skill! Pu! Hu Zhi suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood essence. The spiritual power and the blood threads merged into a bloody fog that rushed out. For a moment, the gray fog around him turned into a thick bloody fog. Hu Zhis eyes were red. The muscles on his hands bulged, and his fingernails looked like ghost ws. This secret skill would not only greatly damage the casters lifespan and cultivation, but also affect the casters will. Once used, the caster would not be able to control the killing intent in his heart. Die! Hu Zhi suddenly jumped up, and a huge blood-red ghost w attacked Victor. A bloody smell emerged. The smell was not an illusion, but real blood, which came from Hu Zhis blood essence. Facing this blood-red ghost w, Victors eyes darkened, and he took a deep breath. Green Dragon Life Form! In the next moment, the dragons roar pierced through the clouds and rocks, and a vast dragons might filled the space. Soon after, the Divine Tree of Wood of the Wood Spirit Embryo whizzed out, and a shadow of a divine green dragon coiled on it. Countless bolts of lightning surrounded it, and then it charged straight at the ghost w. Boom! The blood-red ghost w exploded, and the shockwave spread in all directions, scattering gravel everywhere. What is this? Hu Zhi shouted with a pale face. The power of lightning was the most effective against evil existences. In addition to that, the lightning tribtion wasbined with the true intention of the green dragon, along with the power of nature condensed from Victors Wood Spirit Embryo. The three powers hadbined into one, and it was definitely not be something that ordinary secret techniques could resist. Moreover, Hu Zhi had only learned half of the secret technique. Facing the shadow of the Divine Lightning Dragon, Hu Zhi had no time to think. He spat out a mouthful of blood essence, then the ck and red mist formed a bloody shield in front of Hu Zhi. Chapter 152 - Genius? How Ironic!

Chapter 152: Genius? How Ironic!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hu Zhis shield was shattered by the Divine Lightning Dragons soul. He screamed and flew backward. Victor did not give Hu Zhi any chance to catch his breath. He activated the Wind Spell at full speed and appeared beside Hu Zhi like a ghost. He shed down with his sword! Lightning and fire intersected, The Wrath of Heaven! The Purple Micro Divine Sword pierced through Hu Zhis body without any suspense. The violent heavenly lightning and earthly fire rushed into Hu Zhis body, tearing his internal organs and meridians into pieces. Hu Zhi spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with despair. Even though he wasnt killed immediately, but he wouldnt be living for more than a few breaths. Seeing Hu Zhis blood stain the ground, the short man and Ah Lis faces turned ashen. They couldnt believe what had happened. Hu Zhi, who had just advanced to the foundation establishment stage, had died at the hands of a little kid in less than five moves!? The battle was swift and fierce, which was surprising! At this moment, Victor turned around and shot them a cold look, which made their hearts rapidly increase in speed. The short man was scared out of his wits and immediately fell to the ground with a thud. The other two spirit gathering realm cultivators looked at each other, and without saying a word, they sped up and escaped in different directions! You want to run? Victor sneered. He stepped on the Wind technique andbined it with the profoundness of wind. Ah Li was escaping while Victor chased at the back. After around ten seconds, they were less than a hundred meters away from each other. The Phaseless Ice Sword Finger in his left hand whizzed out and blocked the mans path. Ah Li let out a desperate roar and turned to run in another direction. He happened to see Victoring toward him. No! At the moment of life and death, Ah Li let out a desperate cry. However, Victor did not show any mercy. His sword pierced through his heart. With a twist of his spiritual power, Ah Lis seven orifices bled, and he died on the spot. Victor put away his storage ring and chased after the other spirit gathering realm cultivator. Although his cultivation had broken through to the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm, with Victors strength, it was still toote to catch up to the other cultivator. However, Victor wasnt alone. He still had his Flying Dragon Beast. While Victor chased after Ah Li, the Flying Dragon Beast, Little me, had already caught up with the spirit gathering realm cultivator. Although the Flying Dragon Beast, Little Yan, was still underage, it waspletely capable of pestering a spirit gathering realm cultivator. Being pestered by Little Yan, the man was extremely anxious. However, his strength was limited and he couldnt do anything to it. He attacked a few times but to no avail and ended up wasting time. At this moment, Victor was holding the blood-stained Purple Micro Divine Sword. He was dressed in green and his long hair was fluttering in the wind. There was a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. When the man saw this scene, he was almost scared out of his wits. My lord, please spare my life. I was only forced by Hu Zhi. I... His voice came to an abrupt stop. Victor raised his sword and stabbed it into the mans body, directly crushing his heart! Victor sneered. No one in this world was innocent. In an attempt to kill others for their own benefits, one had to be prepared to be killed. After taking the second storage ring, Victor stepped on the back of the Flying Dragon Beast, Little Yan, and flew back. Seeing Victor return, a trace of despair and fear appeared on Hu Bas face. His lips trembled as he said in a trembling voice, You... You are Victor? Victor looked at Hu Ba in surprise. He did not expect that this kid would figure out his identity before he died. In fact, it was not difficult to guess. The strength that he had disyed was top-notch in any mystic realm sect. This was also the boundary of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. His identity was obvious. At this time, Victor naturally had nothing to deny. He nodded expressionlessly. As expected... A neurotic smile appeared on Hu Bas face. His cheeks began to twitch, and his smile was uglier than someone crying. As a member of the Green Dragon Mountains talent cultivation n, how could he not have heard of Victors name? He was the only first-ss genius who enjoyed the treatment as the Green Dragon Mountains core disciple. Many people were jealous and envious. Hu Ba was a person who was extremely jealous. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to trick Victor, but he did not expect... Genius? How ironic! For the first time, Hu Ba felt that the genius title that had apanied him since he was young sounded so unpleasant. In front of such a monster, he was like a child, without the slightest ability to resist. A monster like Victor, who was only in the spirit gathering stage, was able to devour the Void Magic Stone. There was no room forparison between Victor and him. Victor nced at Bai Yn. Do you want to do it yourself? Bai Yn looked at Hu Ba with hatred. Although Hu Ba was already a little psychotic, it didnt resolve Bai Yns hatred for him. She was almost imprisoned by him, where she would be living a life worse than death. Every time she thought of this, Bai Yn would shudder. Gritting her teeth, Bai Yn drew her sword and shed Hubas throat. Blood spurted out and Hu Ba fell to the ground with lifeless eyes. Victor sighed when he witnessed the scene. On the path of cultivation, mediocre people could not live well, and geniuses could not die peacefully. Victor deeply felt that if he could not seize the time to improve his cultivation, sooner orter, the fate of elimination would fall upon him! After watching the great battle in the memory of the master of theherworld, Victors vision had long surpassed the scope of the East continent. Standing on a higher level, he would becent with any of his achievements. He knew that he was just an individual with limited knowledge, like a frog at the bottom of a well who had gone out to see the scenery and returned to the well. Even the threshold of the foundation establishment realm was something that Victor had barely grazed. Victor estimated that with the appetite of the Wood Spirit Embryo, even if all 12 Void Magic Stones were absorbed by him, it would still be difficult for him to build aplete foundation. The main reason was that it was not enough to just rely on the number of spirit items. Whether it was the foundation establishment pill or the Void Magic Stones, the effect would usually be the best with the initial consumption, then the effects would slowly weaken. After cleaning up the corpses of Hu Zhi and the others, Victor gathered the storage ring. He did not avoid Bai Yn and started to flip through it on the spot. Victor did not have much hope for these peoples items. He even suspected that these peoples resources were not as rich as Bai Yns. After excluding some of the items that he did not like at all, there were only a few upper-grade Yellow-rank spirit tools, part of the Bright Moon Sects cultivation jade slips, thousands of low-grade spirit stones, and some misceneous medicinal pills. After a quick nce, there was not even a single foundation establishment pill. Most of the cultivation technique jade slips were returned to Bai Yn. He really didnt like these things, so he picked out some of the more suitable basic cultivation techniques. He kept the spirit tools and medicinal pills that he had . These could be left to the Qingyun Sect. He took the spirit stones as pocket money and cleaned up the other trash, but he found something rather interesting. This item was neither Hu Zhis nor Hu Bas. Instead, it belonged to the short man who was the weakest. Chapter 153 - The Land of Treasures, Shadow Island!

Chapter 153: The Land of Treasures, Shadow Ind!

It was a very ancient jade slip, and the content inside was called the Spirit Guiding technique. Simply put, it was a secret technique that relied on mediums tomunicate and sense. This short mans cultivation talent was extremely weak. He had reached the tenth level of spirit gathering by relying on pills, and hisbat strength wasnt any stronger than ordinary cultivators. This thing did not have big practicality, so Victor casually put it into his storage ring. Lets go and find a cave to rest. I need to meditate to recover my spiritual power, Victor said to Bai Yn. Bai Yn nodded her head submissively. Victors series of performances just now had shocked her greatly. With his cultivation in the spirit gathering realm, he had devoured the Void Magic Stone without dying and proceeded to kill Hu Zhi within five moves. However, there was one thing that made Bai Yn feel very strange. Logically speaking, the Void Magic Stone was a supreme-grade spirit item that only foundation establishment cultivators could consume. Its medicinal effects were self-exinable. On the other hand, Victor was only in the spirit gathering realm. After consuming it, his cultivation should have advanced by leaps and bounds, directly breaking through to the foundation establishment stage. Why did he remain in the spirit gathering stage? Bai Yn really couldnt understand this point, but she was sensible enough to not ask further. The two soon found a hidden cave. The sun had just risen. In front of the cave, there was a deep pool, and a clear mountain spring water flowed into it. Ill take a bath. You can wait for me in the cave. Victors body was covered inrge patches of blood scabs, and his clothes were tattered. He looked too terrible and was in need of a bath. Okay. Bai Yn nodded and went into the cave obediently. Ten minutester, Victor had finished bathing and changed into a new set of clothes from his storage ring. He ate a powerful elixir to replenish his spiritual power. After meditating for a while, his spiritual power had almost recovered. At this time, Victor called Bai Yn out of the cave. Bai Yn was stunned when she saw Victor after washing off the blood and scabs. Now, Victor had a new body. His skin was delicate, and his figure was well-proportioned. He was like an elegant cheetah, full of strength. He had also grown taller, which made him look stronger. His facial features seemed to have undergone some delicate changes. Although Victor already looked extraordinary, it was actually because of the sharp aura between his eyebrows. After all, Victors appearance was actually not that outstanding. But now, after undergoing aplete transformation, his brows had be as sharp as swords, his eyes were like the stars in the sky, and his face had a cold expression that looked as if it was carved out of jade. Together with his in green unlined clothes, standing under the sun, it made Victor have an extraordinary aura, which made Bai Yn, who was standing at the side, stunned. Can you tell me about the secret treasure of the Bright Moon sect, Miss Bai? Victor nced at Bai Yn and said lightly. Secret treasure Bai Yn had aplicated look on her face when she heard what Victor had mentioned. She didnt expect that one day, the secret treasure that her master had entrusted to her for the revival of the Bright Moon Sect would be handed over to an outsider. Bai Yn knew that Victor had taken such a big risk just for the Void Magic Stone. However, if it werent for Victors help, she might not have been able to escape this disaster, let alone increase her strength and revive the Bright Moon Sect. Thinking of this, Bai Yn felt a little better. She said in a low voice, The key to the secret treasure is with me, and the location of the treasure is on Shadow Ind in the East China Sea. Shadow Ind? Victor was stunned for a moment. When he was at Zhong Ding Mountain, he had read many books, and one of them mentioned that Shadow Ind was a dangerous ce in the East China Sea. It was said that in ancient times, there was a great war that killed countless experts and gathered deadly qi all year round. From then on, Shadow Ind was filled with gusts of cold wind and ck fog all year round. Many powerful ghosts grew out of it. The chilly wind alone was already difficult for spirit gathering stage cultivators to resist. The aura of death from the ghosts could even threaten foundation establishment realm cultivators, not to mention the existence of the king of ghosts, who wasparable to peak foundation establishment realm cultivators. Thinking of this, Victor frowned. The secret treasures of Bright Moon Sect are actually stored there? Yes, there are lesser people on the Shadow Ind. Its much safer there.. A thousand years ago, when the East continent encircled and annihted the entire Land of the Netherworld, the Alliance Army didnt win in terms of scale. Although the Bright Moon Sect gained a lot from that battle, their losses were also quite heavy. Arge number of sect cultivators died. If they had stored the secret treasures within the Bright Moon sect, the treasures would have been ransacked over the years. Bai Yn sighed as she spoke up to this point. She was probably recalling the glorious history of the Bright Moon Sect back then, and alsomenting the destruction of the Bright Moon Sect. Victor nodded. That was indeed the case. Otherwise, the Bright Moon Sect wouldnt have been able to keep the secret treasure after the annihtion. However even if its on Shadow Ind, it wont be able to stop cultivators above the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm, right? Cultivators above the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm will naturally not encounter any danger when entering Shadow Ind. However, the ck rocks on Shadow Ind can block spiritual sense. The hidden door to the treasures is buried underground and is undetectable. In addition to that, Shadow Ind has a vast area. If there is no one to lead the way, even if we searched for a few years on the Shadow Ind, we will not be able to find the location of our sects treasure. I see. Victor understood in his heart. However, the biggest problem for him was that he was not familiar with Shadow Ind. It would not be good if he stumbled into a dangerous ce. Bai Yn saw Victors worry and exined, Although Shadow Ind is dangerous, the sect had left some techniques to avoid danger, so there shouldnt be too much danger. Then Ill have to trouble Miss Bai to lead the way. But I heard from Miss Bai that there are 12 Void Magic Stones in the Bright Moon Sects secret treasures? Besides the Void Magic Stones, there must be many cultivation techniques, pills, spirit items, spirit tools, spirit stones, and so on? Bai Yn bit her lips and nodded. Although a third-grade mystical realm sect that had existed for more than a thousand years had declined, its foundation was still extremely rich. Miss Bai, you said before that if I made a move, you would share the secret treasure with me. Then, shall we discuss the issue of distribution? Victor said casually. Bai Yn became nervous when she heard this. She was in an extremely weak position and had almost no rights to speak. Moreover, she was the one who had asked Victor for help in exchange for her sharing of the secret treasure with him. In the end, Victor had indeed saved her. Although she was very reluctant to part with it, she was too ashamed to refuse. She only hoped that Victor wouldnt be too harsh on her. Victor thought for a moment, he said, I only want a set of basic cultivation techniques from the cultivation technique jade slip. I dont want any other spirit stones or spirit tools. If there are foundation establishment pills, I will keep some. As for the other treasures in the secret treasure, we can discuss itter. But for the final 12 Void Magic Stones, I want ten! Victor did it for the Void Magic Stones. This was his biggest hope ofpleting the foundation establishment. He needed to ask for ten. Coupled with the foundation establishment pills, he should be able toplete the foundation establishment realm. Chapter 154 - Arrival of the Sect Master of the Qingyun Sect, Victor’s Status!

Chapter 154: Arrival of the Sect Master of the Qingyun Sect, Victors Status!

Although Bai Yn felt a little heartache after hearing Victors request, she knew what Victor wanted wasnt much. In other words, the other items werent up to Victors standards. Nevertheless, she didnt have much room to bargain. In fact, the revival of the sect didnt rely on top-grade spiritual items like the Void Magic Stone. Instead, it relied on theplete inheritance of cultivation methods, spirit stones,rge amounts of low-grade spiritual tools, and low-grade medicinal pills. These were the things that arge number of low-grade disciples could use. Bai Yn bit her lips lightly and said, Thank you, Senior Brother Victor. Then, Miss Bai, Ill have to trouble you to follow me for the next few days. If you dont mind, can you let me keep the key? Victor narrowed his eyes slightly. Although this method was a little petty, it was also for the sake of advancing to the foundation establishment realm without any errors. If Bai Yn ran away, how is it possible for him to locate her? Learning that Victor didnt trust her, Bai Yn was a little angry. She red at Victor. In the end, she angrily rolled up her sleeves, took off the three interlocking bracelets on her hands, the red bracelet in the middle, and threw it to Victor, she said coldly, The key is inside, in a ck box. Victor took the bracelet with one hand and rubbed his nose awkwardly. The bracelet still had Bai Yns body warmth. He used his senses to detect it. It was a storage spiritual artifact, simr to a storage ring, and of high quality. There were many colorful boxes in the bracelet. In the right corner, there was a small, ck, exquisitely made hexagon box. It seemed to be made of metal. After checking with his senses, he found that the material of the box was unusual, and it gave off an ancient aura. It probably was a genuine item. Anyway, he would be traveling with Bai Yn for a few more days, so he was not afraid of her lying to him. Thank you for your understanding, Miss Bai. Although Victor was a little embarrassed, he had no intention of letting Bai Yn go. Bai Yn was so angry that she didnt say anything. No one knew what she was thinking. .. Qingshan Town. After the chaos caused by Hu Zhi, Victor left, and the blue-clothed youth disappeared. However, it was still the middle of a beast tide. What if another beast tide came? Everyone was as anxious as ants on a hot pan. It wasnt until noon the next day that Zhang Lingren and the others arrived at Qingshan Town on flying spirit beasts. There were ten flying spirit beasts, and each flying spirit beast had two or three cultivators on it. Arge group of cultivators flew over. Qi Kai and the others were all stunned. What was going on? When the beast tide was raging, there were more than 20 cultivators, and judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power, they were at least in the eighth level of the spirit gathering realm. With such force, they clearly understood their motives. How could they appear in Qingshan Town? That that person seems to be the sect master of the Qingyun Sect, Zhang Lingren, who has been in closed-door cultivation for many years? As the flying spiritual beast approached, Qi Kai looked at Zhang Lingren, who was standing on top of the flying spiritual beast and was instantly dumbfounded. He had seen Zhang Lingrens appearance in a portrait, but at such a time, shouldnt the sect master of the Qingyun Sect stay at the Qingyun Sect? Miss Song Qianqian is here too?A guard behind Qi Kai saw the young girl behind Zhang Lingren. Song Qianqian?Qi Kai was shocked. He was shocked when he saw Zhang Lingren just now, and he subconsciously ignored the person behind him. Speaking of Song Qianqian. Her identity was not ordinary. She was the beloved daughter of the great elder of the Qingyun Sect and the favored daughter of heaven who had joined the Illusionary Sword Peak of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Why would shee to Qingshan Town at this time when the beast tide was raging? While Qi Kai was bewildered, he heard Zhang Lingren ask with a smile, Which one of you is in charge? Im Qi Kai, themander of the guards of Qingshan Town. So its Commander Qi. Im Zhang Lingren of the Qingyun Sect. This time, Ive brought 28 cultivation practitioners of the Qingyun Sect to Qingshan Town to resist the beast tide. Commander Qi, please help me make the necessary arrangements. Entering Qingshan Town to resist the beast tide? Qi Kai was stunned for a full four to five breaths before he said in a ttered manner, Wee, Sect Master Zhang. On behalf of all the people of Qingshan Town, I thank Sect Master Zhang. Zhang Lingren said with a faint smile, No need to be so polite. This is also a test for the disciples of our Qingyun Sect. Commander Qi, as far as I know, Victor should be in Qingshan town. Why dont I see him? Zhang Lingren scanned the area with his perception just now, but he didnt see Victor. This was a little unusual. This Qi Kais expression immediately turned bitter. Victors identity was of great importance, and now that something had happened to him while Qi Kai was in charge, he was afraid that he wouldnt have a good ending. He braced himself and told her what had happened. When he heard that he was being chased by three to four spirit gathering realm cultivators and an early stage foundation establishment realm cultivator, Song Qianqians pretty face changed. Chased by an early foundation establishment realm cultivator from a sect? Song Qianqians heart instantly became anxious. Commander Qi, who are they? What are their features? Zhang Lingren asked in a deep voice. I dont know Qi Kai shook his head in a daze. He could only try to describe the characteristics of these people. There were really no valuable suggestions. It was not until Qi Kai mentioned that Bai Yn had a faint crescent symbol on her sleeve that Zhang Lingren finally understood that the other party should be the person from the destroyed third-grade mystic realm sect, the Bright Moon Sect. Therefore, Victor should have been involved in a dispute for power among the Bright Moon Sects disciples. .. Throughout the day, Qingshan Town only encountered a few sporadic beast tides. The guards didnt even need to take action, and the people of the Qingyun Sect took care of the beastes themselves. There were more than 20 cultivators, and a cultivator in the eighth level of the spirit gathering realm alone was enough to take on dozens of soldiers. Not to mention the other cultivators of the ninth, tenth, and a foundation establishment realm cultivator, Zhang Lingren. These cultivators of the spirit gathering realm joined hands to kill the fourth-level fierce beast, and the beast tide disbanded itself. However, although the beast tide was no longer a problem, the entire camp couldnt rx. A thickyer of dark clouds shrouded the camp as Victors life and death remained unknown. Commander Qi Kai and the masters of the big families in Qingshan town gradually understood one thing. Zhang Lingren hade all the way from the Qingyun Sect because Victor had sent a message to them. Even the sect master made an appearance. One could imagine Victors status in the Qingyu Sect. Qi Kai continuously organized the guards to search for Victor everywhere, but to no avail. Song Qianqian had been worried all this time and did not have the mood to eat lunch. Just like that, until evening, a small ck dot appeared on the horizon. The guards immediately reported what they saw. It was a Flying Dragon Beast with wings, and on the dragons back, two figures were standing and one of them was Victor. Victor had returned. Zhang Lingren, Song Qianqian, Qi Kai, and the others were all waiting. As the Flying Dragon Beast flew closer and closer, Qi Kai let out a long breath, and Song Qianqians nervous face finally softened. Meanwhile, Zhang Lingren was both happy and a little confused. Seeing Victor being so mboyant and had calmly returned to his original path, the people who were chasing after him, could it be Song Qianqian did not have the time to think about it. Her heart, which had been hanging on for a day, was finally set at ease. She was ready to happily wee him. Chapter 155 - The Terrifying Truth, Victor’s Strength!

Chapter 155: The Terrifying Truth, Victors Strength!

However, after taking a few steps, Song Qianqian slowed down and stood still. Herrge eyes stared unblinkingly at the girl behind Victor, whose appearance and temperament were no less than hers. During the day, when she had asked Qi Kai about what had happened, Song Qianqian clearly heard Qi Kais exnation. Originally, the spirit gathering realm cultivators had attacked the camp at night because of this girl. She had nothing to do with Victor, but he had made a move, risking his life. Song Qianqians eyes nced around, and no one knew what she was thinking. Little Brother Victor, youre finally back. Qi Kai almost copsed on the ground. He was finally relieved. Seeing so many anxious people waiting to wee him, Victor felt a little embarrassed. As he had just broken through after absorbing the Void Magic Stone, his breath was a little unstable, so he meditated and regted his breath for a longer period of time. He didnt expect everyone to be so worried. Victor, where have you been for such a long time? What happened sincest night? Zhang Lingren asked. Victor cupped his hands and said, Master, I was careless. Because I had just broken through, my battle spiritual power was greatly consumed, thus I was dyed for a long time. Zhang Lingren and Victor went into the tent together. Victor, where are the disciples of the Bright Moon Sect who were chasing you? I heard from the mayor of Qingshan Town that some of them are in the early stage of the foundation establishment realm? I killed him. Victor hesitated for a moment, but still answered truthfully. Zhang Lingren was stunned. A cultivator in the early stage of the foundation establishment realm was actually killed by Victor? He had just broken through to the foundation establishment realm not long ago. Although he was confident that he wouldnt lose to an ordinary cultivator or even a cultivator in thete stage of the foundation establishment realm. It was hard to imagine. Didnt this mean that Victor has the strength to fight against a cultivator in the foundation establishment realm while he was in the spirit gathering realm? Such a terrifying speed of improvement shocked Zhang Lingren for a moment. This was really beyond hisprehension. They were talking about cultivation, not martial arts. Master, please keep this matter a secret. Just tell the public that I have escaped. Victor didnt want this matter to be spread to the ears of the other mystical realm sects and forces, especially the Deep-sea Ghost Domain. Hiding his strength was the best way. After all, a huge battle would be happening in the near future. It would be troublesome if someone targeted him. Zhang Lingren opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he shook his head speechlessly. He was truly a monster. Oh right, master, about this beast tide, whats the response from Green Dragon Mountain? Speaking of this matter, Zhang Lingrens expression became serious. ording to the news from their side, after this beast tide, they might make a move against the Deep-sea Ghost Domain Zhang Lingren sighed lightly at this point. The war that would engulf the entire East continent was finally about to begin. After the great change in the world, many mystic realm sects had appeared. This time, it was unknown how many cultivators would die in the battle. Many external sects would be destroyed as well. Victor only responded and did not say anything. Zhang Lingrens words did not exceed his expectations. This was probably the effect that the Deep-sea Ghost Domain wanted to create. If the Deep-sea Ghost Domain took the initiative to attack Green Dragon Mountain, Green Dragon Mountain would have the home-ground advantage. With the help of the ind protection formation, the Deep-sea Ghost Domain would definitely suffer heavy losses. However, if they were to fight in an external location, such a situation would not ur. .. In an open tent that was meticulously tidied up by a maid, Song Qianqian was sitting on the edge of the curtain, staring nkly at the sky outside. Little girl, what are you thinking about? Zhang Lingren walked over with a smile. Grandmaster. Song Qianqian panicked and hurriedly stood up to greet him as a disciple. Dont tell me youre worried about the war and thinking about how to fight back the beast tide this time, Zhang Lingren teased. Song Qianqians face turned red and she was so embarrassed that she couldnt say anything. Seeing Song Qianqians reaction, Zhang Lingren smiled and said, Some things are lost once you have missed your chance. Youre not expecting that one day he would take the initiative and say something to you, are you? Zhang Lingren pointed at the broken window paper, making Song Qianqian so embarrassed that she could not even raise her head. Although there were many disciples in the Qingyun Sect, there had always been some disciples who went out to train and eventually got married to other women. Although the Qingyun Sect did not ept female disciples, they did not prohibit their disciples from getting married and having children. During the Heavenly Sword Mountainpetition, many young women from the Illusory Sword Peak surrounded Victor and even cheered for him. Some of them had approached him under the hint of their parents, while others approached willingly. It was normal for the elders tough at such a situation. However, Song Qianqian subconsciously felt that the rtionship between a man and a woman could not be forced. She had to let nature take its course. Who knew if Junior Elder Victor had any feelings for her? If he did not, it would only be increasingly awkward. Zhang Lingren saw through Song Qianqians thoughts and said, When the timees, everyone will be happy. However, many times when the water flows, it will be lured away before it reaches you. Dont you remember who Victor came back with today? Speaking of Bai Yn who came back with Victor, Song Qianqians words became sluggish, and was unable to speak. The beast tide had passed and the Qingshan Town was safe and sound. Especially in thest few days, because of the cooperation of the disciples of the Qingyun Sect, the soldiers were mostly unharmed. The Qingyun Sect, which was thousands of miles away, was also safe and sound. Although in terms of the strength of top-notch masters, the Qingyun Sect was inferior to Qingshan Town. After all, Zhang Lingren, who had the highestbat strength, was not in the sect. However, after days of cultivation, the elders of the sect had already reached the 12th level of the spirit gathering realm. The main reason was that many people were interested in befriending Victor, the legendary first-ss genius. They even gifted many spiritual items for Victors elders to use. Meanwhile, the highest-level fierce beast that the Qingyun Sect was facing was only at the fourth level. It could not withstand thebined attack of the elders at all. Moreover, the Dayuan Dynasty had mobilized 60,000 troops from various military armies to surround the Qingyun Sect. The fierce beasts could not even graze the foot of the mountain. However, apart from the Qingyun Sect and Qingshan Town, few other ces that were attacked by the beast tide were barely surviving These days, Victor, including Zhang Lingren, Song Qianqian, and the others, all stayed in Qingshan Town under the arrangement of Qi Kai. The first-ss genius of the Green Dragon Mountain, the sect master of the Qingyun Sect, and the personal disciple of the Illusionary Sword Peak of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Any of these titles was an existence that made the locals and nobles of Qingshan Town tremble in fear. Although countless visitors hoped to visit Victor or Zhang Lingren, due to the limitations of their identities, they couldnt even ess the door. It was already a big deal if they could meet Qi Kai. Victor had been in the room the whole time. In order to improve his Wood Spirit Embryo, he had taken many elixirs and some impurities appeared in his spiritual power. If he didnt take the time to refine them, it would inevitably affect his foundation. Besides Victor, Zhang Lingren was also in closed-door cultivation. He was making final preparations for him to break through to the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. Chapter 156 - Departure to Shadow Island!

Chapter 156: Departure to Shadow Ind!

In a quiet room. Victor took out a nk jade slip and tried to carve the Tree Building Technique. After spending a whole afternoon, he finally carved the first half of the Tree Building Technique. There were many parts that Victor had optimized. This could be considered as some insights after practicing the Tree Building technique for so long. This technique was not very useful to Zhang Lingren. After all, Zhang Lingren was already a foundation establishment cultivator. This technique was too basic. Victor had prepared it for Song Qianqian. At the very least, it would not be inferior to the foundation technique of Illusionary Sword Peak. Midnight. Song Qianqians room was still lit. She sat cross-legged on the bed to rest, but her heart could not calm down. Right now, she was somewhat envious of the disciples of the mystic realm sect, especially the heavenly favored daughter, Ye Lingxuan. It would be great if she had her strength and talent. Whether it was the beast tide or the Heavenly Sword Mountainpetition, she had been going with the flow. If this continued, she would be distanced further and further away from Junior Elder Victor. Knock knock! Someone knocked on the door. It was Victor. Song Qianqian was stunned for a moment. It was not polite to visit a girls room in the middle of the night. If it was seen by others, it would be considered a disgrace. The two walked into the room and Song Qianqian asked in confusion, Junior elder, is there something urgent? Its for you. Victor did not say much and directly ced a jade slip on the table. Song Qianqian picked up the jade slip and sensed it carefully. She was immediately shocked. After looking at it for a full ten minutes, Song Qianqian withdrew her perception in shock and looked at Victor in disbelief. Although Victors Tree Building Technique was iplete, with Song Qianqians talent and intelligence, she had already realized the value of this set of cultivation techniques. It was much better than the core cultivation technique given by the Heavenly Sword Mountain. This is the Tree Building technique? Song Qianqians voice trembled slightly. The content of this cultivation technique was actually for immortal cultivators. She remembered that the Tree Building Technique was a martial arts cultivation technique. Could it be that junior elder had improved it himself? Regardless, why did junior elder give it to me? For a moment, many chaotic thoughts flooded into Song Qianqians mind, and her heart was filled with gratitude. Victor smiled and said, The content of this cultivation technique should be enough for you to use in the spirit gathering realm. Once you break through the spirit gathering realm, you can consider switching to other cultivation techniques. These are foundation building pills, and some of the basic martial techniques of the Bright Moon Sect. You can learn them and help me hand them over to the sect. As he spoke, Victor ced a storage ring on the table. After he was done speaking, Victor felt as if his thoughts had been cleared, and his body and mind seemed to have be much more rxed. Without any worries, Victor had decided to go to Shadow Ind and retrieve the Bright Moon Sects secret treasure tomorrow. .. There were many forbidden areas on the East continent. Inparison, Shadow Ind couldnt be considered an extreme territory. After all, it could only threaten a spirit gathering realms secret realm at most. As for foundation establishment realm cultivators, as long as they avoided the king of ghosts, there would essentially be no danger. As long as it was not rted to their own huge interests, no one would be willing to risk their lives fighting. With Victors strength, it was still somewhat dangerous to go to Shadow Ind. However, with Bai Yns familiarity with Shadow Ind, the possibility of being targeted by the king of ghosts was very small. Moreover, before going to Shadow Ind, he had to make a trip to the Western Liang Xuanming Sect. This was regarding the bet he had made with the Xuanming Sect. Previously, due to various matters, Victor never had the time to make a trip there. Now, he just happened to have the time to go and obtain the spirit fruit. Regarding Victors arrival, although Sect Leader Wang was very reluctant, he still weed him with a smile on his face. There was nothing he could do about it. After all, Victors current status was too terrifying. Even the Emperor of the Dayuan Dynasty would have to serve him respectfully, let alone a sect leader like him. After receiving the spirit fruit from Wang Ce, Victor immediately consumed the fruit without means of being modest. The spirit fruit juice flowed down from Victors chest like nectar, and countless hot streams filled Victors entire body, a stream of turbid air was expelled from Victors body, and the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth flowed into his meridians. Gradually, Victor discovered the benefits of the spirit fruit. Compared to those pills, the spirit fruit did not produce any impurities, and the spiritual energy also had a purifying effect. He immediately operated the Green Dragon Life Form, further purifying the spiritual energy in his entire body. It wasnt until sunset that Victor finally optimized the full effect of the spiritual fruit. When Victor walked out of the secret chamber, Sect Leader Wang tried his best to squeeze out a smile and handed over a jade box, which contained another spiritual fruit. After leaving the Xuanming Sect, Victors strength didnt increase much. He was still in the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm, but the pill poison in his body had pretty much been removed. Bai Yn had been following Victor for the past few days. She had been silent all the way. When she was in Qingshan Town, she stayed in her room most of the time. As the two of them went deeper into the ocean, they passed by many inds. It wasnt until they saw Shadow Ind that Victor realized that the ind was much bigger than he had imagined. Standing on the back of the Flying Dragon Beast, they quickly flew over a few thousand meters. The first thing they saw was the cknd. There was ck fog everywhere. They couldnt even get a proper look at the Shadow Ind. How big is Shadow Ind? Victor asked with his eyes slightly narrowed. Its about a million meters. Im not sure about the specific situation, Bai Yn said after thinking for a while. Victor nodded slightly. Indeed, if Shadow Ind wasnt big, this thousand-year-old secret treasure would have been taken away long ago. Letsnd here. It should be around this area. Bai Yn took out two talismans from her storage ring and handed one to Victor. This is a shadow talisman. It can iste the aura on the body and prevent us from being hunted by ghosts. Victor took the talisman, which was written in ck on a white base. There was a strange symbol drawn in the middle of the talisman, which looked like an incantation. This thing was simr to his spiritual spell. After injecting spiritual power into it, the talisman suddenly burned and turned into a ck incantation that entered Victors body. Immediately, the spiritual power fluctuation and the power of blood in Victors body disappeared. At the same time, his originally red and delicate skin became pale, his body temperature was ice-cold, and a wave of death energy emitted. Good stuff! Victor praised. These ghosts liked to absorb the blood energy and pure spiritual energy of living people. If a persons life force was blocked, he would naturally be no different from the ghosts and would not be entangled by them. However, what Victor did not know was that every time the talisman was used, the spiritual energy exhausted was very high. Victor relied on the Tree Building technique to have an endless amount of spiritual energy in his body, but Bai Yn wasnt so lucky. Meanwhile, while she activated the talisman, the spiritual energy in her body rapidly depleted, and her entire state became very weak. When Victor witnessed it, he stretched out his hand and pressed on Bai Yns back, injecting a few wisps of his spiritual energy into her. Only then did she manage to recover. Thank you. Bai Yn nodded her head gratefully. At the same time, when she saw Victors calm appearance, she couldnt help but be surprised. Victor actually has such abundant spiritual power? After equipping the talisman, Victor and Bai Yn found a ce tond and stepped onto the territory of Shadow Ind. As soon as they stood on the ind, they immediately felt a gust of cold wind, and their eyes were met with endless ck fog! If a mortal touched this fog of death, they would immediately be poisoned to death! Those with weak immunity would dpose into a corpse after a few days. Even spirit gathering realm cultivators who stayed in this fog of death for a long time without the replenishment of the dantian would die from the exhaustion of spiritual power and eventually die from poisoning. However, Victor didnt have to worry about the exhaustion of spiritual power at all. To him, spiritual power was an inexhaustible resource. The entrance should be the stone wall in front. Bai Ynpared the scene in front of her with the jade slip in her hand and said affirmatively. Chapter 157 - Void Magic Stone.

Chapter 157: Void Magic Stone.

In front of them was a thousand feet tall steep mountain. In front of it was a rugged red stone wall. This stone wall is the entrance? Victor looked at the hard stone wall and frowned. This stone wall didnt look like a secret door Then, Bai Yn took out the strange key from her storage ring and walked to the stone wall. She aligned the keys pattern to the stone wall and pressed it lightly. Pa! A long, fan-shaped, drawer-like strip appeared in front of Bai Yn. Bai Yn took out more than ten spirit stones of different sizes from her storage ring. Following that, ording to the notes on the spirit talisman, she ced the spirit stones into the long drawer ording to the order and size of the spirit stones. Each time she ced a spirit stone, the long drawer emitted a white-zing glow. Victor couldnt help but feel apprehensive when he saw this. No wonder Bai Yn said that even if someone had obtained the key, they might not be able to find the treasure. Looking at her current method of cing the spirit stones, if he opened it without prior knowledge, he would probably end up in a disastrous situation. Weng! Right at this moment, after Bai Yn had ced all the spirit stones properly A bright light shot out from the stone wall! Following that, strange runes appeared in the air one after another! Seeing this, Victors pupils constricted. This feeling was A spell formation! There was actually an array formation carved on this red stone wall!? Because he had downloaded a high-level array formation like the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation, Victor had already be an array formation master. Therefore, he easily recognized it. It was a top-notch teleportation array! Moreover, it was as he expected Not long after the bright light enveloped him and Bai Yn, they disappeared from the spot. When Victor opened his eyes again, he found himself in an endless cave. Where are we? Viktor was shocked. The scene in front of him was too shocking This was a cave that was over a thousand square meters in area. There was an automatic lighting device at the top of the cave With the help of the light, Victor found that everywhere he looked, there were all kinds of spirit stones, secret manuals, and all kinds of gold and jewelry How is this the Shadow Ind? This was like the treasure cave from Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves! Victor couldnt believe it. In his previous life, when he yed the game World of Martial Arts, he had never been to Shadow Ind. ording to the game officials, this ce was covered in dark clouds. There were all kinds of monsters with extraordinary spiritual power on the ind, and the air on the ind was poisonous. Afternding on the ind, spiritual power would be constantly consumed. It was an ind of the dead. However, he never expected that this ind actually had a different world with so many treasures hidden in it? Victor secretly clicked his tongue. At this moment, Bai Yns voice sounded beside him This ce holds the umtion of our Bright Moon Sects treasures over the decades. ording to our agreement, you are not allowed to loot this ce wantonly. Bai Yn said warily. There was no other way. Facing so many treasures, anyone would be tempted. She was already prepared for Victor to breach the contract. As long as Victor showed any signs of breaking the contract, she would immediately activate the self-destruct mechanism of the teleportation array. This way, even if Victor managed to obtain these treasures, he would not be able to leave this ce. There was no other way. As the only surviving disciple of the Bright Moon Sect, even if she couldnt avenge her master and her brothers, she couldnt just stand by and watch as the treasures of Bright Moon Sect were handed over to an outsider. Of course, this was the worst-case scenario. Subconsciously, Bai Yn still believed that Victor would keep his promise. Dont worry, Ill keep my word. Victor looked at the suspicious look in the other partys eyes and chuckled. Heh. Although there were many secret treasures here, most of them werent of much use to him. Taking the shelves full of the Bright Moon Sects secret martial arts manuals as an example. Victor had nced over and found that they were only some basic cultivation methods. At most, they were only suitable for those at the tenth level of the spirit gathering realm. These were useless to Victor, who was about to enter the foundation establishment stage. As for the spirit stones, they were scattered all over the ce. There were more than ten thousand of them. But to Victor, these were just icing on the cake. The main purpose of his trip was still the Void Magic Stone! After receiving Victors affirmative answer, Bai Yn let out a long sigh of relief. Following the instructions on the jade slip, she crossed the shelves and walked to the depths of the treasure cave. From a hidden corner, she found a treasure chest engraved withplicated patterns This treasure chest emitted a cold aura. At a nce, it was obvious that it was not an ordinary item. This is a spirit vein chest. It has the cold attribute of water spiritual energy. It can store medicinal pills for a long time so that the pills wont be damaged. Bai Yn exined patiently. Victor nodded when he heard this. He was familiar with this item. In the game of his previous life, almost every yer had this item in theter stages. This spirit vein box was a high-grade storage box for storing medicines. Every yer who carried high-grade medicinal herbs would have this item. Pa! At this moment, Bai Yn opened the spirit vein box. Very quickly, a rich medicinal fragrance emitted from the box. Just by smelling the overflowing smell, Victor recognized the top-tier medicines in the box. Foundation building pills! Moreover, they were top-grade foundation building pills. What he didnt know was how many are there? Victor secretly guessed. Then, Bai Yn opened the boxpletely, revealing the content of the box. On a white silk, there were approximately 40 pills emitting white smoke. Around 40 foundation building pills It was less than he had imagined. Victor felt a little regretful. However, thinking about it carefully, foundation establishment pills were meant to be consumed. Once they were refined, the sect would usually choose to quickly distribute them to suitable disciples. Who would store hundreds of foundation establishment pills for no reason? The reason why the Bright Moon Sect kept these dozens of foundation establishment pills on Shadow Ind was presumably for emergencies. ording to the agreement, I am entitled to half of the pills. Victor said gently. Bai Yn nodded and didnt say anything more. She quickly picked up the handkerchief, took 23 foundation establishment pills and then handed them to Victor. Next, Bai Yn took out a small dark golden box from the hidden corner. This box only had a small lock hanging on its surface. Such a lock, let alone cultivators, it looked as if even ordinary people could easily pull it open. However, Victor knew that since this box contained treasures, this lock was definitely extraordinary. His guess was right. After Bai Yn took out the box, she wasnt in a hurry to open it. Instead, she held the lock with her hand and softly recited a chant. Then, runes shed on the lock. Not long after, with a Pa, the lock opened automatically. There were runes on the lock!? Seeing this, Victor narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, the lock was not that simple. If someone did not know about it and used brute force to pull on it, the lock might immediately cause the box to explode. Ka! Bai Yn gently opened the box, and a familiar scent spread out. In that instant, Victor did not even need to look to know the contents of the box. Void Magic Stones! Once the box was fully opened, Victor witnessed it. 2 Void Magic Stones, neatly ced in 12 blood clotting jade lipids. Chapter 158 - Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus

Chapter 158: Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus

As promised, Ill take ten! Victor said indifferently, but he was actually very excited. Once he took the ten Void Magic Stones and used them to slightly consolidate his cultivation base, he could then continue refining his marrow. He could even do it in this stone room. Bai Yn gritted her teeth. Eventually, she reluctantly passed ten Void Magic Stones to Victor. The remaining two were still ced at the bottom of the boxes. Holding the blood clotting jade in his hands, Victor could clearly feel the ancient aura contained within them, and even the unyielding will left behind by the master of theherworld. These were the key to refining his own marrow! Carefully putting away the ten Void Magic Stones, Victors purpose for this trip could be considered to have been achieved. As for the jade slips and artifacts on the wooden shelf behind him, Victor wasnt too interested. He scanned the jade slips with his perception, and sure enough, there were no cultivation techniques that Victor was interested in. As for artifacts, they were mostly middle-grade artifacts for ordinary people. There were very few Earth-rank artifacts, and Victor was not interested in them either. Finally, he used his perception to scan the few cubicles behind him. Initially, he did not have much hope, but after detecting the things inside, Victor let out a soft exmation of surprise. In one of the cubicles, he clearly sensed something that he was extremely interested in. He strode over and when he saw the scene in the cubicle, Victor sucked in a breath of cold air. It was a lotus seed pod that was half the height of a person! There were fiery red patterns on the vines around the lotus seed pod, and one look was enough to tell that it was extraordinary. However, the lotus seed pod had already withered, and there wasnt a single spiritual energy fluctuation in it. Seeing that Victor was actually interested in this lotus seed pod, Bai Yn couldnt help but ask with a strange expression, Victor, do you recognize this lotus seed pod? ording to my master, this lotus seed pod has been here for an unknown period of time. It seems to have been picked from somewhere by an old senior of the Bright Moon Sect many years ago when he was wandering around. Many people felt that this lotus seed pod was extraordinary when they saw it. However, there was no record of this lotus seed pod in the secret manuals of the sect. The senior who picked it back did not tell the disciples about the origin of the lotus seed pod. He did not even tell them about its use. When I first came here and saw this lotus seed pod, I also felt that it was extraordinary. However, my master told me that this lotus seed pod might only have a superficial appearance and had no practical use. Bai Yn slowly introduced the lotus seed pod. After Victor heard Bai Ynsst few words, he wanted to jump up and punch this vulgar woman! Her master should also be punched!! This lotus seed pod only had a superficial appearance? Heh! That was the biggest joke ever! This This was the legendary Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus! Victor thought excitedly. At this moment, he was staring straight at the withered lotus seed pod. A huge screen that Bai Yn couldnt see was faintly standing on one side. On the screen was written [ Name: Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus ] [ Grade: Divine heavenly treasure! ] In the world of immortal martial arts, any divine heavenly treasure had extraordinary functions. Victor clearly remembered that the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotuss function was that it could grow into nine golden lotus under the water of the Heavenly Dragon! Moreover, the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotuss ability was that it could activate the sword spirit of any weapon! Once any weapon had a sword spirit, it would go beyond the scope of an ordinary weapon and be directly upgraded to A divine weapon! Such a weapon not only had self-awareness, but it also recognized its owner and could be continuously upgraded! This implied that if you had a divine weapon, you would have a partner at the same level as you. Think about it, who wouldnt want to encounter such an opportunity? However, despite the fame of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus, Victor clearly remembered that in his previous life, the whereabouts of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus had always been a mystery in the settings of the World of Martial Arts. Many yers had spent many years running all over the East continent and the Central continent, but they still couldnt find it. The first time it appeared in the game world was at the Green Dragon Mountain, and it was obtained by a spirit gathering disciple by chance. The disciple used the lotus pod to hatch a lotus seed and took one of the seeds. He then refined an ordinary sword into a divine weapon by giving it a sword spirit. Subsequently, he entered the foundation establishment stage overnight and eventually became a legend on the continent. Because of this, the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotuss name began to appear on the continent and became one of the heavenly treasures that countless yers chased after all their lives! At this moment, the legendary Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus was lying quietly in front of Victor. How could Victor not be surprised? However, he did not n to tell Bai Yn about the origin of this lotus. After all, with such a treasure, once its true identity was revealed, how would Bai Yn be willing to hand it over to him? Therefore, Victor calcted in his heart and thought of a n This lotus seed pod has an extraordinary origin After a moment of silence, Victor suddenly spoke, Hmm? You recognize it? Bai Yn heard Victors reply and frowned. Of course I recognize it. This lotus seed pod is the legendary Nine Revolutions ck Lotus! Victor lied calmly and confidently Legend has it that this ck lotus has a deadly poison in its body. Anyone who tries to pour spiritual power into it will be poisoned to death. I think that the senior of your sect put him here to take cautious measure against the bandits who managed to have trespassed. When those robbers try to pour spiritual power into the ck lotus, they will be poisoned to death! Think carefully. Did your ancestor tell the people of your sect not to touch the Nine Revolutions ck Lotus easily? This Bai Yn listened to Victors solemn words. After thinking carefully, she nodded solemnly, The ancestor did say Then, then what should I do with the ck Lotus? Continue to let it stay here? Victor, the ck Lotus wont mutate and release poison, polluting the entire treasure cave, right? Bai Yn suddenly felt a little afraid when she thought of this. Its possible.Victor nodded solemnly. Then, what should we do? Victor, can you take the ck Lotus outside and destroy it? Bai Yn couldnt help but plead, Im the only one who knows the key to this treasure cave. No one else can enter, so theres no need for the ck lotus to exist. Victor, why dont you take it with you, okay? Bai Yn couldnt help but plead. Victor looked at Bai Yns anxious expression, and a cunning smile appeared in his heart. He had been waiting for this moment. However, he still needed to hesitate a bit. This Victor, Ill give you another 10,000 spirit stones! You take the ck Lotus with you, okay? Bai Yn gritted her teeth. In order to prevent the treasure cave left by the sect from being destroyed, she decided to spend arge sum of money. After hearing this, Victor gritted his teeth as if he had suffered a great loss. He sighed and said, In that case, Ill take this ck Lotus with me Thank you, Victor! Bai Yn said gratefully. In the end, Victor gloomily stuffed the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus that he had been longing for into his storage ring Chapter 159 - First Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm!

Chapter 159: First Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm!

I n to cultivate here in seclusion for three months. Three monthster, Ill set off for Green Dragon Mountain. Will you apany me then? After storing the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus, Victor looked around the treasure cave. He was very satisfied with this secret realm that no one knew about. It was a good ce to cultivate in seclusion. He could use this opportunity to break through to the foundation establishment realm! As for visiting Green Dragon Mountain three monthster, it was an agreement made between Victor and Ye Lingxuan. After he broke through to the foundation establishment realm, he could go to Green Dragon Mountain to attend the appointment. After Bai Yn heard Victors words, she was silent for a while before she nodded her head. The Bright Moon Sect had been destroyed. At this moment, she had nowhere to go. Moreover, she had no rtives in this world. Instead of wandering out there with the fear of being targeted, it would be better to cultivate in seclusion here. It was a good choice. As for the Green Dragon Mountain, she decided to go with Victor. After all, that ce was a famous big sect. If Bai Yn wanted to break through the spirit gathering realm, she would definitely have to cultivate in a big sect. After all, only a big sect would have excess resources for a small cultivator like her. Just like that, Bai Yn decided to cultivate in seclusion with Victor. Victor had a lot of things to do, and three months was a short timeframe. However, a problem had surfaced. How are they, as a man and a woman going to live together in the same room for the next three months? When Bai Yn thought of this, her ears couldnt help but feel hot. As a girl, there were some things that she couldnt say first. She was waiting for Victor to be the gentleman who spoke up first. However, just as Bai Yns thoughts were running wild, she heard Victors voice slowly being transmitted over. For the next three months, dont disturb my cultivation. We will be in the cubicles at both ends of the secret room. The middle line of this secret room would serve as the boundary, and try not to step into each others territory. Bai Yn, ? ? ? Hearing Victors tone, Bai Yns pretty face turned red and then white. When a man and a woman were in the same room, it was usually the girls who suffered! What did he meant by Do not disturb my cultivation? Is he implying that I would drag him down? You shouldnt be peeping at me! Hmmph! Bai Yn snorted coldly and went to the other side of the treasure cave with a cold expression Victor looked at Bai Yn, who was suddenly angry, with a puzzled expression. How could he have expected her to be overthinking? His original intention was to not let Bai Yn know about the secret of his system. Moreover, his cultivation process was also somewhat terrifying. As for the 20 foundation establishment pills, he might randomly consume one as if he was eating candy. If Bai Yn saw it, she would probably think he was a monster Just like that, the two began their three-month cultivation. At the beginning of his seclusion, Victor spent most of his time cultivating the Tree Building technique. After his souls power had been exhausted, he would meditate and refine the impurities and pill poison in his body. Under Victors repeated practice, the Tree Building technique was constantly improved. The Wood Spirit Embryo in his body was also growing stronger and stronger. Victor clearly felt a more than tenfold increase in the speed of the Wood Spirit Embryos spiritual production and health recovery rate. With this, he managed to touch the threshold of the foundation establishment realm, and was on the verge of breaking through at any time. Given such an opportunity, Victor did not ck off. Day and night, he absorbed the spiritual power of the spiritual stones, continuously breaking through the threshold of the foundation establishment realm. The first day. After eating the spirit stones, there was a boom sound. A ball of brilliant light exploded in the dark stone room. It was as beautiful as a fireworks disy. Failure. On the second day, After eating the spirit stones, there was a boom sound. A ball of brilliant light exploded in the dark stone room, It was as beautiful as a fireworks disy. Failure The third day the fourth day Victor would go through such failures several times a day. Every day, three or four mid-grade spirit stones would explode into white ash. Under Victors relentless training, thousands of spirit stones turned into pieces. Following that, once the spirit energy within waspletely used up, they would turn into balls of powder. This kind of training method was essentially a squander of resources. Other than Victor, there probably wouldnt be anyone else who would cultivate like him. However, with the help of therge amount of spirit pills, Victors strength had increased. On the 40th day of his closed-door cultivation, he clearly felt himself touching the threshold of the foundation establishment realm. Victor had been steadily advancing step by step ever since he broke through to the first level of the spirit gathering realm. Each advancement required greater than usual effort aspared to ordinary people. Therefore, the foundation that he hadid for the spirit gathering realm was rtively solid. With such a foundation, once Victor broke through to the foundation establishment realm, his strength would definitely be iparable to ordinary foundation establishment realm cultivators. Under the stimtion of tens of thousands of spirit stones, Victor gradually felt the aura of the foundation establishment realm. Day 43. On this day, Victor finally took out the ten Void Magic Stones that he saved. In the past few days, he didnt consume any of these stones. Mianly because he felt that the time hadnte yet. If he rashly swallowed them, he might not be able to fully absorb the power of the magic stones. At this moment, he was about to break through to the foundation establishment realm. It was a good time to swallow this spiritual medicine! Thinking so, Victor no longer hesitated. He directly circted the spiritual energy and swallowed the Void Magic Stone in one gulp. He controlled the power of the magic stone and began to temper his body! This process continued for three whole days. It took Victor three days before he was barely able to absorb the power of one Void Magic Stone. After absorbing the first magic stone, Victor wasted no time and immediately swallowed the second magic stone! H suffered from an inexplicable pain. This was the reaction of the magic stones spiritual energy. However, Victor did not make a sound. He gritted his teeth and continued to use his spiritual energy to refine the magic stone. If Bai Yn saw this scene, she would definitely be shocked agape. After all, on the East continents main road, even certain foundation establishment cultivators didnt dare to swallow two magic stones consecutively. Although the energy provided was enormous, the pain was also unimaginable. Ordinary people didnt have the willpower to endure the duration it took for the magic stones medicinal power to bepletely absorbed. As for Victor, not only did he swallow two magic stones consecutively, but he also swallowed the second magic stones spiritual power three dayster, and then the third magic stone! Just like that, he relied on his strong willpower to continuously swallow one magic stone after another. After experiencing the stabbing pain again and again, the spiritual power in his body gathered gradually. 0 dayster, when he had swallowed all ten Void Magic Stones, Victor finally felt that there were signs of his foundation establishment realms bottleneck breaking. Thus On the 80th day of his closed-door cultivation. Victor activated all the spirit energy in his body. At the same time, he circted the Tree Building technique. With a strong movement, a huge fluctuation sounded! Boom! All the spiritual power that had umted in his body for a long time exploded altogether! Under the explosion of the huge spiritual power, he had finally broken through to the first level of foundation establishment realm! Chapter 160 - Green Dragon Mountain.

Chapter 160: Green Dragon Mountain.

Crack Crack Crack! After Victor broke through to the first level of the foundation establishment realm, the strange sound in his body didnt stop. The leap from the spirit gathering realm to the foundation establishment realm wasnt as simple as a leap between two levels. It included the understanding of the power of nature, the understanding of the Tree Building technique, and theprehension of spiritual power, which were allpletely different. Therefore, from the moment Victor had broken through to the first level of the foundation establishment realm, the Tree Building technique in his body began circting on its own. Victor could clearly feel the difference between the two realms as the speed of the Tree Building technique was getting faster and faster. At the same time, the power of nature within his body also began to circte. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. All five elements between heaven and earth. At this moment, they alternated and changed forms within his body. In the end, they were all absorbed by the Wood Spirit Embryo in Victors body and became nutrients for the Wood Spirit Embryo, making it an even more powerful existence. This process continued for a long time before it gradually calmed down. After that Victor clearly felt something. The spiritual energy in his body was more than twice as much as before! This is this the power of a foundation establishment realm cultivator? Feeling the surging spiritual energy in his body, Victor felt that he had an endless amount of strength. Being filled with power, Victor was brimming with fighting spirit. He wanted to have a hearty battle with a foundation establishment realm cultivator of the same level! However, before that, he had an important task to attend to. Now that three months have passed, its time to go to Green Dragon Mountain Victor looked at the time recording device in the cave and realized that he had been in seclusion for three months. Green Dragon Mountain Ye Lingxuan Green Dragon Power. Water power. Wind power Thinking of this, Victor could not help but be excited. Regarding Green Dragon Mountain, he remembered that in his previous life, in the World of Martial Arts, the background of the official game stated: Tens of thousands of years ago, in ancient times, there was once a Green Dragon that was a thousand meters long. It was one of the four beasts of heaven and earth, and also the embodiment of Green Dragon Mountains power of water and wind. It was said that during the great changes of heaven and earth, in order to protect the Green Dragon Mountains spiritual power of heaven and earth, the Green Dragon transformed all the spiritual power in his body into the rivers and mountains of Green Dragon Mountain. Hence, the Green Dragon Mountain became a spiritual mountain of heaven and earth. From then onwards, humans gathered and began to cultivate. Just like that, Green Dragon Mountain, after thousands of years of evolution, became a fourth rank sect in the world. However, no one knew if the story was true. At the thought of the countless foundation establishment realm and spiritual pedestal realm experts gathered on Green Dragon Mountain. Victor, as a foundation establishment realm cultivator, could once again use his download system to download the cultivation methods of the foundation establishment realm experts. Thinking of this, Victor became even more excited. Foundation establishment realm cultivation techniques Iming! Riding on a flying beast with Bai Yn, they flew high up in the sky and over the boundless sea of clouds for more than ten days, Victor looked down from the sky and saw the ten thousand miles of mountains below. It was like an otherworldly realm, a kingdom beyond the heavens. With that, he knew that he had arrived at Green Dragon Mountain. Green Dragon Mountain was located at a location that was several thousand meters above sea level. Furthermore, the sect was hidden within the mist. Looking down from the sky, Victor found that although the scattered mountains seemed disordered, there was actually a great mountain protection formation hidden. This formation was based on the natural direction of the mountain range. With the Green Dragon Mountain Sect as the core of the formation, moving along the terrain, there was also a formation that could absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It could be said that to have covered up to hundreds of thousands of meters ofnd. The resources needed to set up such a formation that spanned over thousands of mountains is unimaginable The Green Dragon Sect is indeed worthy of being a fourth-grade sect Victor was secretly amazed. He was deeply shocked that the Green Dragon Mountain had such a formation. As Victor gradually descended from the sky, in the distance, on the main peak of the Green Dragon Sect, a long-haired daoist who was around 1.7 meters tall and had a demeanor of an immortal slowly opened his eyes His eyes looked at the spot where Victor hadnded, and a strange light shed across his face. Lingxuan told me a few months ago that when she was recruiting outer sect disciples, she met a young man. Although he was very young, his cultivation talent was terrifying. She even swore to me that if this young man coulde to Green Dragon Mountain, it would be the blessing of our Green Dragon Sect. Heh, speaking of which, this is the first time Lingxuan, an arrogant girl, has praised an outer sect disciple so generously. In the past, this girl had always thought that her cultivation talent far surpassed that of her peers. She had always looked down on the others. To be able to make her think so highly of someone, I want to see just what kind of ability this person has. As the long-bearded old man muttered to himself, his eyes shone brightly as he looked a thousand meters away. Over there, Victor slowly descended from the flying beast. It could be said that the old man had relied on his terrifying perceptive abilities to predict Victors arrival. When he thought of this, he no longer hesitated. He gently twisted his right hand with two fingers, and a tiny beam of light spiraled out. Then, with a flick of his two fingers, it shot into the distance. Beneath the mountains far away from Green Dragon Mountain, there were countless immortal mountains, surrounded by thousands of miles of water vapor and mist. From afar, it looked likeyers of white gauze were hanging down from the nine heavens, covering the mountains and making them faintly visible. In the air above the mountains, beautiful jade buildings could be seen. Among the mountains, there was a magnificent brocade gate that was a hundred feet long faintly standing among the clouds and mist of the mountains. This must be the gate of the Green Dragon Sect. After passing through this gate, we should enter the gate of the Green Dragon Mountain. Victor looked at the gate that was hidden in the clouds and guessed in his heart. At this moment Dozens of birds of prey that were a hundred feet long flew out from the gate! On the birds of prey, men in green clothes were releasing their spiritual power to navigate the birds of prey. In front of their chest, there were three words, Green Dragon Sect. Who are you?! A tall man flew over from the sky and asked Victor and Bai Yn in a deep voice. As he spoke, his eyes nced over Victor and Bai Yn, and there was a hint of pride in his eyes. As a disciple of a fourth rank sect, it was natural to feel proud. But the sense of pride didnte from this. It was because they had cultivated the Green Dragon Sects Green Dragon Roar since they were young, causing them to naturally carry the arrogance of the Green Dragon. I am Victor, a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Viktor cupped his fists and bowed, his expression indifferent as he spoke. Victor? After hearing Victors self-introduction, that person narrowed his eyes, as if he had thought of something as he said, You are the heaven rank genius that Elder Lingxuan mentioned? If you are talking about the heaven-ranked genius appointed by Elder Lingxuan in the talent cultivation n, then I am the one. Oh? The tall man looked at Victors neither servile nor overbearing attitude, he smiled yfully and said, Follow me. After saying that, he controlled his spiritual energy to navigate the flying beast under him again and flew straight to Green Dragon Mountain. Bai Yn looked at the arrogant man and couldnt help but feel a little angry in her heart. Are all the disciples of this fourth-grade sect this unreasonable? Victor listened to Bai Yns softints, but smiled and remained silent. ording to the division of strength, the Green Dragon Mountain was many times higher than the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and it was much higher than the Qingyun Sect. To be able to join such a sect, the disciples were naturally arrogant. This was something within his expectations. At this moment, seeing that the disciple had left, Victor no longer hesitated. He immediately controlled the flying beast beneath him and leaped towards the sect! Chapter 161 - Heavenly Dragon Pavilion

Chapter 161: Heavenly Dragon Pavilion

Under the guidance of the disciple of the Green Dragon Sect, Victor quickly climbed over the mountains and headed towards the Green Dragon Ridge. After flying for an unknown amount of time, the leading disciple slowly descended and finallynded on an open space that was over 100 square meters. From here onwards, we will need to be on our feet. The person slowly exined and then said, My name is Zhang Lin, you can call me Senior Brother Zhang from now on. Okay, Senior Brother Zhang. Victor nodded and walked down from the flying beast at the same time. Just as he was about to follow Zhang Lin to the Green Dragon Ridge, he heard Zhang Lin suddenly asked, Who is this woman following you? Bai Yn felt the arrogant gaze and straightened her body as she replied loudly, I am a notable disciple of the Bright Moon Sect. The Bright Moon Sect was destroyed by the third-grade sect, Imperial Beast Sect from the Deep-sea Ghost Domain a few days ago. I bear a deep grudge against the sect and havee to Green Dragon Mountain especially with a request of taking me in as a disciple and teaching me the Green Dragon Mantra. Bai Yn spoke with a firm mind. As soon as she finished speaking, Zhang Lins expression showed no changes. He wasnt surprised at all, and proceeded to say indifferently, Are you here to look for a master? Then you cant enter. Why!? Bai Yns expression immediately changed drastically. How can I allow an outsider like you to enter my Green Dragon Mountain easily? If you want to be an apprentice, you have to follow the rules. Three monthster, the Green Dragon Sect will face the world and recruit outer sect disciples. When that timees, you cane again. For now, you can look for an inn in this Green Dragon Town and stay here by yourself. After Zhang Lin finished speaking indifferently, he turned around and walked towards the sect behind him. You! Bai Yn heard the other partys indifferent reply, and her face alternated between different angry expressions. However, this seemed to be the rules of the Green Dragon Mountain. She couldnt rashly barge in. Right at this moment Countless flying beasts covered the sky and the sun as they flew towards the back of the Green Dragon Ridge. They didnt even walk even though Zhang Lin said they needed to. Seeing this, the corners of Bai Yns eyes shed with a bright light, and then she angrily asked in a loud voice. Senior Brother Zhang Lin! Youre intentionally lying to me, right? Didnt you say that we have to walk from here onwards? Why are these flying beasts able directly to fly into the Green Dragon Ridge? When Zhang Lin heard this, his expression didnt change in the slightest as he replied indifferently. The people you saw on the flying beasts are the envoys from the various sects who recently came to congratte us. Recently, it is the 300th birthday of the founder of Green Dragon Sect, Lingkong. Famous sects from all over the world had sent their upper-level disciples to congratte us. Amongst them, even the lowest level held a status as an elder. Thus, ording to the rules, they were qualified to directly fly into the Green Dragon Ridge. Hearing this, Bai Yn didnt say anything. The other party didnt need to lie to her. It seemed that she really couldnt enter the Green Dragon Ridge today. Victor, leave me a voice transmission talisman. Ill stay in the Green Dragon Town for now. Ill contact youter. Bai Yn said helplessly to Victor. She was the only one left from the Bright Moon Sect. The only person she could rely on was victor. Therefore, if Victor entered the Green Dragon Mountain, she really had nowhere to go, so she could only wait for Victor outside andmunicate with him. After Victor heard this, right when he was about to reply, he saw an invisible golden light fall into Zhang Lins consciousness. Next, Zhang Lin let out a soft Eh and turned around. He nced at Bai Yn and Victor, saying with a strange expression, Theres no need. You from the Bright Moon Sect, you cane along with us. I just received an order from the elder. He said that the two of you can enter directly. Victor, you can follow me and live in the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion. Miss Bai, the sect has arranged for someone to receive you. Come with me first. With that, Zhang Lin led the two of them towards the Green Dragon Ridge. On the other side, Green Dragon Ridge, Heavenly Dragon Pavilion. The woman in red who was sitting on the cloud pavilion received a message from Master Lingkong. This guy is The woman slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Master Lingkongs message, she frowned. Whats wrong, Junior Sister Yuzhen? A man in red beside her sensed the change in Liu Yuzhen and asked. This man was a core disciple of the Green Dragon Sect. His name was Wang Shuang, and he called himself Young Master Wang. In the Green Dragon Sect, the status of a core disciple was second only to that of a personal disciple. Their status was extremely noble. Senior brother, I just received news from the grandmaster. He said that he wants to let the new guy named Victor stay in our Heavenly Dragon Pavilion. Oh? Victor? The man in reds expression changed when he heard this familiar name. Is he the genius that Grand Elder Lingxuan mentioned? Yes, its him. The Heavenly Dragon Pavilion has always been open to the core disciples of Green Dragon Mountain. The elders allowed him to live here as soon as he arrived. Are they trying to take him in as a core disciple? Its highly possible. The red-clothed woman said with an unhappy expression. It could be seen that this woman named Liu Yuzhen was obviously not very happy with Victor staying in the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion. However, ording to Senior Sister Lingxuan, this Victor is a top-notch genius she met when she was traveling outside. He could be considered as an amazing individual among the new generation of cultivators. Senior Sister Lingxuan had always been careful to not exaggerate. To be praised by her like this, he must have some real ability. In that case, Im looking forward to this Victor guying to the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion. Wang Shuang said slowly with a smile on his face, as if he was very happy with Victors arrival. But in reality, Liu Yuzhen knew that Wang Shuangs words were filled with sarcasm. As the strongest core disciple in the sect, Wang Shuang had always hoped to gain Ye Lingxuans recognition. However, in reality, Ye Lingxuan seemed to have always been indifferent to Wang Shuangs cultivation talent. Especially, the more Ye Lingxuan valued someone, the more Wang Shuang subconsciously wanted topete with that person. At this moment, after learning that Victor was someone who was highly regarded by Ye Lingxuan. Furthermore, Victor had even managed to catch the eye of the grandmaster, thus was permitted to directly move into the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion. This aroused Wang Shuangs fighting spirit even more. Liu Yuzhen also knew that Victor had another reason for living in the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion. It was because the grandmaster seemed to have the intention to let Victor enter the holynd of Green Dragon Mountain, The Heavenly Narcissus Lake! The Heavenly Narcissus Lake was rumored to contain a great opportunity. It was the secret realm of the Green Dragon Sect. It had always been open to only the Grandmasters personal disciples and core disciples, Moreover, not all core disciples could enter. Every year, countless core disciples wouldpete for the few spot avable to enter the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. At this moment, Victor had directly entered the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion, which meant that the grandmaster intended for him to participate in the contest for a spot in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. Senior brother, do you think Victor can enter the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm?Liu Yuzhen couldnt help but ask. I remember Senior Sister Lingxuan once said that Victor was only 16 years old. Moreover, when he was at the Heavenly Sword Mountain, he was only at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm. He was still far from the foundation establishment realm. At such a time, how could he bepared to the core disciples of our Green Dragon Mountain Wang Shuang said with a smile on his face. After listening to his words, Liu Yuzhen also revealed a smile. Thats right, 16 years old, 11th level of the spirit gathering realm, even though he was already considered to have a stunning talent. But he was still too young. After all, among the core disciples of the Green Dragon Sect, the weakest disciple was already at the first level of the foundation establishment stage However, even though thats the case, to be able to be so highly regarded by Senior Sister Lingxuan, Im extremely curious about his abilities. It just so happens that the grandmaster is going to hold his 300th birthday celebration soon. ording to the traditions of the past, there will be apetition during the birthday celebration. With thispetition, we can test Victors strength Wang Shuang thought to himself as he looked at the Green Dragon Ridge. He was looking forward to seeing Victor, whom he had never met before Chapter 162 - Central Plains Sect

Chapter 162: Central ins Sect

After saying goodbye to Bai Yn, Victor was led by Zhang Lin to Green Dragon Ridge. On the way, he met expert disciples from various sects who were invited to participate in the birthday celebration. Some of them were wearing mboyant robes that were embroidered with a phoenix that had its wings spread out. These were the disciples of the Phoenix Sect. There were a lot of women among them. Moreover, all of them were beautiful and had proud figures. Standing together, they formed a beautiful scenery that attracted the attention of countless disciples from other sects. There were also some who were wearing long-sleeved green clothes that looked like clear water. There was a huge dragon turtle embroidered on the green clothes! That dragon turtle was the legendary mythical beast ck Tortoise. This sect was the famous ck Tortoise Sect. ck Tortoise Sect was proficient in wood and earth spiritual power. In the sect, they mainly practiced techniques with extremely high defensive power. The disciples of the ck Tortoise Sect were all valiant. Victor opened the system interface and scanned his surroundings. He found that there were many foundation establishment realm experts among them. Many ck Tortoise Sect disciples were practitioners of high-level foundation establishment realm cultivation techniques. Viktor looked at the system notification and was inexplicably happy. If there was a chance, he must download all these cultivation methods! Besides the Phoenix Sect and ck Tortoise Sect, there was also a fourth-grade sect, the White Tiger Sect. The White Tiger Sect disciples were all wearing long-sleeved white coats. These coats were made of the White Tiger Sects extraordinary heavenly silkworm divine silk. The silk was smooth and agile, and it had the magical effect of nourishing spiritual power and warding off evil spirits. Victor also noticed that among this group of White Tiger Sect disciples, there were many foundation establishment realm experts. Many of them even possessed the White Tiger Sects top foundation establishment realm cultivation method. This made Victor salivate instantly. Other than the three great sects, ck Tortoise, Phoenix, and White Tiger, there were naturally some other small sects present today to congratte Master Lingshui on his 300th birthday. However,pared to these three great fourth-grade sects, these small sects appeared to be slightly inferior. Even so, as a yer of the World of Martial Arts and the host of the system, Victor could easily recognize the disciples who had arrived at Green Dragon Mountain through their clothes. However, in order to show his newbie identity, Victor still pretended to show a puzzled expression and asked Senior Brother Zhang Lin that was beside him. Senior brother, which sects are these people here from? Senior Brother Zhang said, There are three fourth-grade sects, including ck Tortoise, Phoenix, and White Tiger, four third-grade sects, including Divine Fire, Sheung Shui, Heavenly Wind, and Land Mine, as well as dozens of small sects. In short, there are more than a hundred sects here today. Oh right, there are also many sects from the Central ins outside the East continent. Central ins Hearing this familiar name, a huge map of the World of Martial Arts appeared in Victors mind. From the Qingyun Sect to the Heavenly Sword Mountain and the Green Dragon Mountain, these were the territories of the East continent. Moreover, outside of the East continent, there was the evenrger Central ins. In his previous life, when he arrived at the Central ins, he was just a small fry. However, in this life, with the support of the system, he had obtained a cultivation method and inheritance that far exceeded that of his previous life. Thinking of it, his future trip to the Central ins would be filled with more surprises. Thats right, many sects came from the Central ins. After listening to Victors mutterings, Zhang Lin began to exin to him. Like Divine Fire, Sheung Shui, Heavenly Wind, and Land Mines, these four great sects are from the border between the Central ins and our East continent. These sects from the Central ins have their disciples naturally awakened the powers of nature, such as water, fire, wind, and thunder. They do not need to cultivate cultivation techniques but instead cultivate martial arts techniques unique to their respective sects. Hence, their offensive and defensive methods are different from the sects of our East continent.. Naturally awakened the natural elements of water, fire, wind, and thunder After Victor heard Zhang Lins introduction, he was first stunned. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. His gaze swept across the few sects, and his expression immediately became interesting! Thats right! I almost forgot! These sects from the Central ins did not need to cultivate techniques like water spiritual power or fire spiritual power. Instead, they directly cultivated their own martial arts techniques! This also allowed them more time to cultivate their martial arts techniques. As a result, many of the seniors in their sects had spent their entire lives cultivating martial arts techniques. Many of their techniques were cultivated to the peak and were extremely powerful! However, although these seniors had cultivated and peaked their own martial arts techniques, it was a pity as many of their descendants were unable toprehend the profound martial arts techniques. Many disciples had clearly stepped into the foundation establishment realm, but their martial arts techniques were only at the initial sess stage. Even the sect elders had only reached thepletion stage. ording to the eight stages of martial arts cultivation, they were the amateur, skilled, proficient, initial sess, sessful,pleted, perfection, and transformation stage. They still had a long way to go before they could reach the transformation stage Thinking of this, Victor couldnt help but reveal a bitter smile. The senior grandmaster had created the supreme martial arts technique, but the juniors couldntprehend it, causing the strength of the sect to decline. They would be mocked if this matter were to be known by the others However, with the download system, I can download the martial arts techniques of these sects to the maximum level with one click. If thats the case, this trip to the Green Dragon Mountain was a really good choice. This time around, the harvest will definitely be rich As Victor thought about it, and a hint of excitement appeared on the corner of his mouth As for Senior Brother Zhang Lin, he looked at these sect disciples dressed in all sorts of different clothes, but he suddenly sneered and spoke in a soft voice. Although these sects from all over the world are nominally here to congratte the grandmaster on his 300th birthday, in reality, they sent their top disciples here topete in martial arts. Topete in martial arts? Upon hearing these two words, Victor was stunned. In his previous life, he had never heard of an event where a birthday celebration was used topete in martial arts. He then heard Zhang Lins exnation. Thats right. Every time the grandmasters birthday arrives, our Green Dragon Sect will hold a grandpetition. After the grandpetition ends, we will choose disciples who performed well in the grandpetition and head to our Green Dragon Mountains Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. The power of the ancient Green Dragon lied there. Anyone who enters will receive the blessing of the power of the Green Dragon. Their physical strength, intelligence, and spiritual power will all be greatly enhanced. This was what the small sects of the Central ins are looking forward to the most. Thats why I said that they may be here to celebrate the grandmasters birthday. In truth, they are here topete in martial arts. As Zhang Lin said this, a trace of arrogance appeared on the corner of his mouth as if he looked down on these small sects from the Central ins. After hearing this, Victor was enlightened and looked forward to the legendary secret realm of the Green Dragon Mountain even more. The two of them chatted as they walked. Soon, they passed through the ovepping peaks and arrived at the foot of Green Dragon Mountain. When Victor appeared at the foot of Green Dragon Mountain. At the peak of the clouds, a fat young man wearing green clothes that had a fat dragon embroidered on the chest area looked at Victor from afar. He threw a few beans into his mouth from time to time and munched on them. Meanwhile, he asked Liu Yuzhen and Wang Shuang, who were dressed in long red robes beside him. Senior brother, senior sister, is this the chosen one from the third-grade sect that Senior Sister Lingxuan mentioned? Chapter 163 - Master Lingkong

Chapter 163: Master Lingkong

This fatty who was eating nonstop was Guo Weiwei. Just like Wang Shuang and Liu Yuzhen, he was a core disciple of the Green Dragon Sect. Although he was only 19 years old, he was already at the first level of the foundation establishment realm. 9 years old, first level of the foundation establishment realm. With such cultivation talent, no matter where he was, he would be a peerless genius! Even Wang Shuang was afraid of his own junior brother. If it wasnt for the fact that his junior brother was simple-minded and had no interest in anything other than martial arts and food, Wang Shuang would have viewed him as a lifelong enemy. Moreover, due to his age and strength, he couldnt casually attack Victor because of his status as an elder brother. Therefore, Guo Weiwei was a tool to test Victors strength. It was precisely because of this that Wang Shuang brought Guo Weiwei here to identify Victor. At this moment, after listening to Guo Weiweis question, Wang Shuang nodded and replied with a smile. Thats right, its him. Your Senior Sister Lingxuan once told me that in her eyes, your talent was first-ss, but after meeting this person, she felt that your talent was ordinary. Moreover, grandmaster has permitted him to live in the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion, and I heard that the grandmaster had long been dissatisfied with your overeating. In the future, when Victores along, you may have to give him half of your meals. Wang Shuang was spouting nonsense. He knew that this junior brother of his only had two scales in his heart, one was Senior Sister Lingxuans praise, and the other was the Heavenly Dragon Pavilions delicacies. Therefore, he deliberately said such things to stimte his hatred towards Victor. Nevertheless, his wishful thinking was indeed correct. After listening to Wang Shuangs words, Guo Weiweis originally calm eyes showed a trace of anger. Outrageous! Ive never provoked this guy named Victor, why did he want to steal my food? Grandmasters doing is too much! Moreover, I I didnt even eat that much Guo Weiwei took a few more spiritual pills and said with some grievance. As for Senior Sister Lingxuan saying that this persons talent is unrivaled If Senior Brother Wang Shuang said that at the age of 16, he was at the ele11thventh level of the spirit gathering realm, then his talent is inferior to mine! When I was 16 years old, I had already entered the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm, and was about to break through to the foundation establishment stage. Senior sisters eyesight is really bad. She actually said that he was more talented than me. Hmmmph! This is outrageous! Guo Weiwei thought angrily as he looked at Victor who was climbing up the stairs. He couldnt help but feel a surge of fighting spirit in his heart. After seeing his reaction, the corners of Wang Shuangs mouth revealed a hint of a smile. Yes Thats right. Maintain your anger, dont stop Hmmph! After he meets the grandmaster, Ill definitely have a match with him! I dont believe that a 16-year-old 11th level spirit gathering cultivator could snatch my delicacies and my position in Senior Sister Lingxuans heart. Dont even think about it! Guo Weiwei thought hatefully as he turned around and walked towards Green Dragon Ridge. He was prepared to meet Victor while he was on his way to the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion after he met the grandmaster. Then, he could propose a battle with Victor! Watching Guo Weiwei leave, Wang Shuang revealed a sly smile. On the side, Liu Yuzhen couldnt help butugh when he saw Guo Weiwei being yed like a fool by Wang Shuang. Hahaha, senior brother, youre too bad. Is it really okay to bully Junior Brother Guo like this? Liu Yuzhen covered her mouth andughed softly. Although it seemed as if she was ming Wang Shuang, but her beautiful eyes were full of admiration as she looked at him. As the saying goes, all is fair in war. How can I deceive Junior Brother Guo? I am merely teaching him the truth of the world in a disguised way Pfft! Senior Brother Wang Shuang, you are so mean! Hahaha! On the other side. At the top of the Green Dragon Ridge. In the Dragon Head Hall. Victor had finally arrived after following Senior Brother Zhang Lin for countless miles of mountain roads. As soon as he entered the main hall. Victor was surprised to discover that this main hall was ovepped with countless spells of various sizes. These spells lifted the majestic main hall up to 10,000 meters high up in the sky, preventing it from being disturbed by the violent winds and lightning. Moreover, it could gather its own spiritual energy and absorb the spiritual energy of the entire Green Dragon Mountain. It was indeed a spectacr sight. Furthermore, in the depths of this main hall, on a high lotus tform. A tall man with a long white beard sat upright on the lotus tform. His eyes were originally closed, and he was deep in thought amidst the clouds. When Victor approached, he seemed to have sensed something and opened his eyes. He looked at Victor and revealed a smile. The man in the air was the sect master of Green Dragon Mountain. He was also the main character of the 300th birthday celebration of Green Dragon Mountain that Senior Brother Zhang Lin had mentioned along the way. You are the chosen one that Lingxuan mentioned, Victor? The person in the air looked at Victor and slowly asked. Yes, I am. Victor sensed the surging aura from the other party and hurriedly said. Just a moment ago, he used the system to scan this person in the air and discovered that he was already a core formation realm expert! Core formation realm This was an expert that was two levels higher than the foundation establishment realm! In his previous life, Victor had only reached level six of the core formation realm when he approached the end of the World of Martial Arts. ording to the division of the World of Martial Arts abilities, the difference between each level of the same realm was equivalent to a huge difference in strength. Someone like Master Lingkong, who was a realm higher than him, could easily injure him with a light palm attack. Is this the cultivation of a 300-year-old almighty Compared to me, who had cultivated to the core formation realm in my previous life, Master Lingkongs aura is even more unfathomable. It seems that his strength had far exceeded mine in my previous life Victor guessed in his heart. On the lotus tform, Master Lingkong spoke again. Victor, Ive heard of you. Actually, Lingxuan went down the mountain to carry out the talent cultivation n. At the same time, she took the opportunity to search for the child of prophecy. I was the one who had instructed her. You came here because the heavenly dao wanted you to. At first, ording to my expectations, it was possible that you would have already joined another sect. Therefore, in my n, even if you didnt join my Green Dragon Mountain, I would still provide resources for you to cultivate. However, I didnt expect that you have neither joined the Heavenly Sword Mountain nor were you brought up by them. In this case, its possible for you to directly join the Green Dragon Sect. Moreover, Lingxuan told me that she had already taught you the first two chapters of the secret manual of the Green Dragon sect Moreover, you also intend to continue learning. In that case, let me ask you. Victor, are you willing to take my disciple, Ye Lingxuan, as your master and join our Green Dragon Sect? When Master Lingkong said this. Victors gaze immediately froze. In the entire hall, many disciples also simultaneously looked towards Victor. Victor maintained silent. It was only after a long while that he raised his head and looked straight at Master Lingkong, enunciating each word clearly. Master, I am willing to join the Green Dragon Sect, but I want to be your disciple! Chapter 164 - Green Dragon Mountains Junior Uncle

Chapter 164: Green Dragon Mountains Junior Uncle

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master, Im willing to join the Green Dragon Sect, but... I want to take you as my master! As soon as Victor finished speaking, the entire hall was shocked! Zhang Lin, who was standing in front of Victor, was the first to turn his head around with a shocked expression. His eyes flickered as he looked at Victor. This kid... actually wanted to take Master Lingkong as his master? What did this mean? Didnt this mean that other than Master Lingkong, Victor didnt deem the others as being worthy? When Senior Brother Zhang Lin thought of this, he looked at Victor with a hint of anger in his eyes. Victor, arent you overestimating yourself a little too much? Even I am just an ordinary inner disciple. Im not even considered a core disciple. My cultivation techniques have been passed down by the previous generation of core disciples. I can be considered a disciple of the grandmasters disciple. Moreover, in the entire Green Dragon Mountain, among the younger generation, only Ye Lingxuan and Ye Lingyun were the direct disciples of the grandmaster. These two senior sisters were both extremely talented! Especially Senior Sister Ye Lingxuan, who stepped into the foundation establishment stage at the age of 17. No matter how talented Victor was, he was only a 16-year-old level 11 spirit gathering cultivator. What qualifications did you have to attempt to be the grandmasters personal disciple? Grandmaster was willing to let first Elder Ye Lingxuan to teach you, which was already a blessing that I could never ask for in my entire life. You... simply didnt know your fortunate you are! Senior Brother Zhang Lin thought to himself with regret. In the main hall, the other senior brothers all had the same thought. On the lotus tform, after hearing Victors words, the person on the spiritual tform looked at him with a smile. After a pause, he slowly asked, Why do you want to take me as your master? Lingxuan is already a spiritual pedestal realm expert. She has alsoprehended the Green Dragon Life Form Manual to thepletion stage. If you take her as your master, it would simr to your current cultivation realm. If I were to teach you, I may not be as good as Lingxuan... Master Lingkong said humbly. After he finished speaking, Victors next words shocked him a little. Victor said immediately, Reporting to your excellency, I have now... entered the foundation establishment realm! Boom! As soon as Victor finished speaking, the expressions of all the disciples in the hall suddenly changed! What!? Foundation establishment realm? Foundation establishment realm at the age of 16!? Everyone looked at Victor in disbelief. Everyone couldnt help but feel surprised. To step into the foundation establishment realm at the age of 16, such talent... Even beingpared to the entire East continent, he would still be considered a monster! Even if Master Lingkong had only ascended into the foundation establishment realm when he was 20 years old. Judging from this, it seemed as if his talent wasnt as good as Ye Lingxuans. However, if he waspared to Victor... it seemed even worse! This kid... must be lying! Many people had this thought in mind. However, before they could refute, Victor released all of his spiritual energy. The spiritual energy that belonged to a foundation establishment realm cultivator spread in all directions! The entire Green Dragon Ridge Hall was filled with Victors spiritual energy! This feeling... is indeed the strength of a foundation establishment realm cultivator... Senior Brother Zhang Lin felt this aura and his expression was filled with shock. On the lotus tform, master Lingkong looked at Victor, who was standing below the stage, and his eyes lit up. Lingxuan was indeed right... This kid was extremely talented! If I remembered correctly, when Lingxuan returned to Green Dragon Mountain three months ago, she clearly told me that when she and Victor parted, Victor was only at the 11th level of the spirit gathering realm. Who wouldve expected that in just three short months... He had already advanced to the foundation establishment realm!? If that was the case, his talent... was something even Lingxuan couldntpare to... With this thought in mind, Master Lingkong suddenly had the thought of epting Victor as his disciple. However. He suddenly thought of another matter: Lingxuan had once told him that although Victors talent in cultivation was extremely outstanding, his connection with the Green Dragon Life Form seemed to only have a level seven affinity. It was extremely difficult to reach the perfection stage with such affinity. I wonder which level has Victor reached? If his affinity with water was really so low, then even if I took him in as a disciple, it would be difficult for me to pass down the many techniques of the Green Dragon Mountain... With this thought in mind, Master Lingkong slowly asked, Victor, what level are you at for the Green Dragon Life Form technique taught by Ye Lingxuan? When Master Lingkong asked this question, he was filled with anticipation. He hoped that Victor would say that he had already reached the small sess stage. Although it was difficult to cultivate the Green Dragon Life Form from the beginning to the small sess stage in just three months. Moreover, during this time, Victor still had time to advance from the spirit gathering realm to the foundation establishment realm. However, Master Lingkong was faintly anticipating for Victor to bring him a surprise. After all, if he could really use his level seven water affinity to consecutively increase the Green Dragon Life Form by four levels, reaching the initial sess stage within a short three months... Then, such a talent would definitely have a limitless future! He couldpletely cultivate many of the Green Dragon Sects cultivation methods and martial arts techniques. As Master Lingkong thought to himself, he heard Victor slowly mention another shocking reply. Reporting to Master Lingkong, I have already cultivated the Green Dragon Life Form to perfection... Umm, the perfection stage. Not bad... Hmm? Perfection... ? After nodding his head slowly, Master Lingkong suddenly realized what Victor was talking about... Perfection!? Victor, are you certain? You have cultivated it to the perfection stage? How... How is this possible! ? Lingxuan has been cultivating this manual for two years, and shes only at thepletion stage. You... You actually cultivated it to the perfection stage in just three months? Master Lingkong was indescribably shocked. Victor did not say much. He immediately activated the Green Dragon Life Form in his body. Following that, a familiar feeling spread throughout the Green Dragon Ridge. It was the aura of the Green Dragon that came from the Green Dragon Life Form. After sensing the aura that Victor was giving off, Master Lingkong was stunned. This feeling... It couldnt be wrong! It was the perfection stage! Victor... He had actually cultivated the Green Dragon Life Form to the perfection stage!? Good... Very good... Victor, from today onwards, you will be my third-generation immediate disciple! Lingxuan and Lingyun will be your direct eldest and second senior sisters from now on. After Master Lingkong slowly calmed himself down, his eyes twinkled as he announced the news. After hearing his announcement, no disciple in the hall had any objections. What a joke... A 16-year-old foundation establishment realm cultivator... In just three months, he had cultivated the Green Dragon Life Form to perfection. Such a genius... In the entire Green Dragon Sect, other than Master Lingkong, who had the right to take him in as a disciple!? At this moment, the first thought that came to the minds of all the disciples in the main hall wasnt jealousy, but excitement! They were excited that... Another genius had appeared in the Green Dragon Mountain! Moreover, it was an existence that was even more talented than Senior Sister Ye Lingxuan! Especially Zhang Lin, who was standing in front of Victor, was looking at Victor with joy. The future number one genius of the sect. When he entered the mountain, I was the one who brought him here. If word spread out in the future, it would be recorded in the annals of history! Furthermore, he even called himself a senior brother. One had to know that once Victor became the disciple of Master Lingkong, he would only have Lingxuan and Lingyun as his senior sisters. The rest of the people in the Green Dragon Mountain would have to address him as a junior uncle. Therefore, he was the only person that Victor had ever addressed as a senior brother. If the fact that he was addressed as senior brother by the grandmaster were to be spread out, anyone in his ce would be equally excited! Zhang Lin thought excitedly. Then, he looked at Victor and stammered. Junior uncle, I have offended you just now. I hope... You dont take it to heart. Chapter 165 - The Raging Guo Weiwei!

Chapter 165: The Raging Guo Weiwei!

Hearing Zhang Lin suddenly address him as junior uncle, Victor was stunned. After reacting for a while, he realized why Zhang Lin called him that. Then, he hurriedly smiled and waved his hand, saying, Senior Brother Zhang is too serious, theres no need to call me that. When Zhang Lin heard Victor call him senior brother, he became even more panicked and hurriedly stopped him. In this world where martial arts were respected. At the age of 35, Zhang Lin was only at the 13th level of the spirit gathering realm. In front of a young genius like Victor, he was really insignificant. On the lotus tform, after Master Lingkong announced that he had epted Victor as his disciple, his eyes were full of smiles. Recently, he was worried about the martial artspetition for his 300th birthday. After all, there were many geniuses from the younger generation of the ck Tortoise Sect, White Tiger Sect, and Phoenix Sect. Although there wasnt ack of talented core disciples among the younger generation of the Green Dragon Sect. However, they were all from the three great sects. In addition to that, there were also some third-grade sects from the Central ins. There were dozens of sects in total, and they were not easy to deal with. But now, with Victors participation, he had a lot of confidence in the birthday martial artspetition. Although Victor was only at the first level of the foundation establishment realm and was still far from those experts at the seventh or eighth level of the foundation establishment realm. However, Master Lingong was inexplicably confident in Victor. subconsciously, his subconscious mind felt that Victor would definitely bring him a surprise. Zhang Lin, take Victor to the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion to rest first. We will prioritize tomorrows birthday celebration. The disciple eptance ceremony will be held after the birthday. Oh right, dont tell anyone that Victor has cultivated the Green Dragon Life Form to perfection. In fact, dont spread the news of him being at the first level of the foundation establishment realm. Well talk about itter during the birthday martial artspetition. Master Lingkong said slowly. When the people in the main hall heard this, they hurriedly made their promises. When Victor Heard Master Lingkongs words, he had some guesses regarding the orders Master Lingkong had given. Heh, this old ancestor of the Green Dragon Mountain Looks like he wants to keep me as a secret. When the birthday martial artspetitiones the day after tomorrow, he intends to give the three great sects a surprise Victor narrowed his eyes as he thought, and a trace of a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This was exactly what he wanted. In fact, this time, he was very honest with Master Lingkong. Not only did he mention his desire to be his personal disciple, he even directly told him about the fact that he had advanced to the foundation establishment realm. He also told Master Linkong that he had cultivated the Green Dragon Life Form to perfection. He did this in the hope that Master Lingkong would treat him as one of his own people. Now, it seemed that he had made the right decisions. At this moment, Master Lingkong had already viewed him as one of his own people. This way, Victor could carry out his n more conveniently. He had already formed his n before he came. There were two in total. First, he would download as many foundation establishment realm martial arts techniques as possible. Second, he would enter the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm and hatch the lotus seeds from the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus that he had obtained previously. From there, he would be able to activate the sword spirit of his Purple Micro Divine Sword! If he remembered correctly, the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm of the Green Dragon Mountain had the ancient Green Dragon Sword Spirit. This sword spirit was one of the four legendary sword spirits in the entire East continent. If he could possess it, his strength would definitely increase. Moreover, if he wanted to sessfully obtain the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, he couldnt have an identity that would be deemed as hostile by the Green Dragon Sect. After all, taking away their sword spirit in the Green Dragon Sects territory would definitely incur the other partys dissatisfaction. They might even pursue and kill him. As of now, he had suddenly be the personal disciple of the Green Dragon Sects sect master. In the entire Green Dragon Mountain, only Ye Lingxuan and Ye Lingyun had a higher status than him. The other disciples had to address him as a junior uncle. With such a status, even if he took away the Green Dragon Sword Spirit in the future, no one would have anything to say. Thinking of this, Victor couldnt help but feel excited. Besides this, there was another benefit of being the junior uncle. In the future, it would be easier if he wanted to download the Green Dragon Sects foundation establishment realm martial techniques. Even if he downloaded the cultivation technique and disyed it, as he was the Green Dragon Sects junior uncle, no one would be suspicious of him. With this, him bing the disciple of Master Lingkong was an event that could allow Victor to kill many birds with one stone! Thinking of this, Victor smiled and quickly walked towards the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion. The Heavenly Dragon Pavilion was said to be the gathering ce for the core disciples of the Green Dragon Mountain. There must be plenty of foundation establishment experts there. Since he happened to be going there, he wondered if he could download a few more sets of the Green Dragon Sects martial arts techniques overnight! Victor quickened his pace as thought excitedly. Upon arriving the Green Dragon Sect Midway, a fat figure blocked his path. Peh. Seeing Victor approaching from afar, this person furrowed his brows and snorted in displeasure. Then, he spat out the beans skin in his mouth. Next, he slowly turned around and looked at Victor with a face full of hatred. In the distance, on top of a cloud peak that was covered byyers of clouds, Wang Shuang and Liu Yuzhen, dressed in red, revealed a smile after seeing this scene. Its starting, it is starting. The good show is about to begin. I want to see how many rounds Victor can with Junior Brother Guo Weiwei! Liu Yuzhen thought with a smile and had a look of anticipation. Wang Shuang did not say a word, he was waiting for Victors reaction. On the way to the cloud peak. Victor was stunned when he saw the person in the middle of the path turn around. There was no other reason It was simply because he recognized this person! Guo Weiwei, the most talented disciple in Green Dragon Mountain apart from Ye Lingxuan! In the World of Martial Arts in his previous life, Victor remembered that Guo Weiwei entered the core formation realm before the age of 30. He was definitely a peerless genius! Moreover, Guo Weiwei was born with a pure heart. When he cultivated, his mind was free of distractions, so he didnt have any evil thoughts. Later on, after his cultivation reached a high level, he began punishing evil people on the continent. He could be considered a hero of his generation. Victor had always admired him in his previous life and had always wanted to befriend him. Unfortunately, at that time, the other partys level was very high and was not someone Victor coulde into contact with. Later, when Guo Weiwei was 35 years old and was about to enter the nascent soul realm, he was ambushed and killed. Therefore, Victor did not have the opportunity to be his friend. He never thought that in this life, he would meet Guo Weiwei in Green Dragon Mountain! Victor instantly became a little excited. However, what puzzled him was that the way the other party looked at him seemed to be A little hostile? That was strange As of now, Guo Weiwei should not recognize him Victor thought in puzzlement. Unexpectedly, in the next moment, Guo Weiwei shouted angrily at him. Victor, youve gone too far! Today, its either you die or I die! I, Guo Weiwei, can not stand you! Victor: ? ? ? Zhang Lin: ? ? ? Seeing Guo Weiweis big reaction, Victor was dumbfounded. Whats going on!? Hero Guo, I I am a fan of yours! Where did such irreconcble hatrede from? Victor was stunned on the spot. Chapter 166 - Sky Hook Hand

Chapter 166: Sky Hook Hand

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Senior Brother Guo, this... Brother Victor is an honored guest of our sect. Today is his first timeing to the Green Dragon Sect. Senior... Senior Brother Guo, could it be that you have mistaken him for someone else? asked Zhang Lin. Zhang Lin quickly tried to mediate the situation after he saw Guo Weiwei getting furious. He could not help it. On one side was the future sects junior elder, and on the other side was the most talented core disciple of the Green Dragon Sect, Senior Brother Guo Weiwei. He simply could not afford to offend either of them, no matter who they were... I didnt make a mistake! Its this guy! said Guo Weiwei as he spat out the pill in his mouth. He looked at Victor with hatred. Your name is Victor, right? I heard that youre very talented and that you want to steal my cultivation resources? said Guo Weiwei with a gloomy face. Victor was stunned after hearing what he had said. What did that have to do with anything? He came to the Green Dragon Sect with the intention of pulling the wool of the Green Dragon Sect, but he did not know that Guo Weiwei was there! Not to mention stealing your resources, this... ? Where to begin? Victor thought in his heart. He did not seem to be joking. It was obvious that the other party was not acting on a whim. Could it be that someone was ying tricks behind the scenes? Victors face darkened. He quickly tried to guess the reason for Guo Weiweis presence. He came to the Green Dragon Sect and may have caused some disciples of the sect to be displeased... Who could it be? Victor tried to secretly guess. Guo Weiwei continued to say, Victor, since youre a new disciple of the sect, I wont bully you. Since Senior Sister Lingxuan said that youre a talented person, then lets be fair. Lets have apetition to see how talented we are in martial arts, said Guo Weiwei eagerly. He was a martial arts fanatic. He was easily excited when it came topeting with others. Zhang Lin was conflicted when he saw what was happening. He wanted to tell Senior Brother Guo Weiwei that Victor was the Grandmasters new personal disciple. On the other hand, he was looking forward to the match between Guo Weiwei and Victor. Which of the two equally talented geniuses was better? Just thinking about it made his blood boil! When the surrounding disciples saw the scene, they all gathered around curiously. For a moment, Guo Weiwei and Victor became the focus of everyones attention. Thus, if Victor refused, he would seem a little cowardly. From afar, Wang Shuang revealed a smile when he saw what was happening. He was looking forward to it. He wanted to make sure Victor had no way of retreating and fight Guo Weiwei. Given Guo Weiweis peak level first-level foundation establishment realm, he could test Victors true strength easily! ... On the way to the top of the clouds, Victor was faced with Guo Weiweis invitation to a martial artspetition. He smiled and remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head and agreeing. Sure, how does Senior Brother Guo Weiwei want topete? asked Victor. Senior Brother Guo Weiwei replied, Very simple, wellpete ording to the rules of the Green Dragon Sect. To test a disciples talent in martial arts and whether it is outstanding, it depends on how fast hisprehension of martial arts techniques is. In terms of martial arts techniques, it takes at least three to four days to enter the sect. Today, lets test our martial arts. Next, Ill use a self-created Green Dragon martial arts technique, and youll also use your own unique skill... Lets see which one of us will be the first toprehend the others martial arts technique. The first toprehend will have a higher talent than the other. The winner has to announce to the entire sect that his skills and talent are inferior to the other. If thats the case, do you dare to give it a try? said Guo Weiwei in high spirits. It was obvious that he was extremely confident about thepetition. And that was indeed the case. In the entire Green Dragon Sect, apart from eldest Senior Sister Ye Lingxuan, Guo Weiweis talent was second in the sect! Hisprehension and understanding of the martial arts techniques were also far above others. Unfortunately, he was facing a cheat. Victor, who had the system, started scanning Guo Weiwei as soon as he saw him. At that moment, Victor had already understood all of Guo Weiweis information: Name: Guo Weiwei Cultivation method: Green Dragon Life Form Manual (Completion Stage) Martial Arts Skills: Art of Heaven (Max level), Sky Hook Hand (Max level) (Self-Created), Three Souls and Six Spirits Palm (Max level), Nine Heavens Divine Dragon Leg (Max level) (Self-Created) Just as Victor had guessed, Guo Weiweis talent in martial arts was indeed terrifying. The martial arts skills he knew could be said to be various and countless. There were dozens of them at a nce. Many of them were created by him. Moreover, ording to the systems prompt, the download time of his many martial arts techniques could reach six to seven hours. It could be observed that these martial arts techniques were not just for show and were extremely powerful and fierce. Victor became even more excited after thinking about it. To him, the more powerful the enemys martial arts techniques were, the more excited he was! After all, this meant that when the download was done, the martial arts techniques that he could have would be even more powerful! Sure, this is a fairpetition, said Victor. He nodded and agreed to Guo Weiweis request. At the same time, he did not wait and directly ordered the system: For all of Guo Weiweis martial arts techniques, as long as they are at the perfect level, click on Download! As long as there was enough time, he would be able to harvest as much wool as Guo Weiwei could! Okay, then ording to the rules of the challenge, Ill demonstrate a set of martial arts skills first, said Guo Weiwei. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit. He walked to the center of the open space and stood there. A wave of spiritual energy that shook heaven and earth spread out from his body. A sonic boom flowed in the air inch by inch! In the mountain stream, all the disciples who heard the surging spiritual energy gathered around curiously. In a short while, there were no less than 20 to 30 spectators standing around on the balcony. Under the gaze of the crowd, Guo Weiweis waist and the horse became one as he shouted at Victor, Victor, look carefully! My self-created Sky Hook Hand is a Xuan-grade fist technique! Boom! As Victor roared, a dragons roar was heard as well. Suddenly, a transparent Green Dragons aura rose up from the ground! The color of the sky and earth changed. This fist technique... is so domineering... The disciples of the other sects were shocked when they saw the scene. The Green Dragon flew up into the air and extended a pair of enormous palms that could blot out the sun. It then struck out with all its might! At that moment, the heavens above seemed to be on the verge of copsing from the power of that single palm strike! Sky Hook Hand, the palm was just like its name. With a single palm strike, it could hook both the heavens and earth! Chapter 167 - Golden Flame Lion King Fist

Chapter 167: Golden me Lion King Fist

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Martial skill: Sky Hook Hand (Max level)! It takes two hours to download this martial arts skill. Do you want to download it? A system notification popped up in front of Victor when Sky Hook Hand was being demonstrated. Download! Victor did not hesitate at all to click download. The download time was two hours. This move was not the best one among all the martial arts techniques that Guo Weiwei knew. If the system remembered correctly, Guo Weiweis best martial arts technique should be the Green Dragon. Downloading that martial arts technique required a full six hours. He did not know if he had enough time, but it would be great if he could get his hands on the Green Dragon technique. Victor was secretly looking forward to it. On the other side, he had already disyed his move. Hu! Guo Weiweis hands were squared in front of his waist. He slowly withdrew his force, let out a long breath, and restrained his aura at the same time. Victor, my martial arts demonstration has ended. It will now depend on how well you canprehend it, said Guo Weiwei. He smiled as he looked at Victor. His chest puffed up proudly. Although Sky Hook Hand was not the most powerful martial arts technique he knew, he was very proud to have created it. He still remembered when Senior Sister Lingxuan praised his palm technique and said that it was strong and overbearing when he first created it. It was an upper-level martial arts technique. Even if she were to learn it, she would still require a few months of hard practice before she could cultivate it to perfection. Therefore, after he thought about it, no matter how outstanding Victors talent was, he would not be able toprehend it to a very profound level in one day. After Guo Weiwei thought it through, he immediately felt rxed and began to look forward to Victors disy of his cultivation. The surrounding disciples who saw Guo Weiweis disy of his martial art technique were all in a state of great shock. This was especially so for the disciples from the other sects. They would never have thought that Guo Weiwei, who looked less than twenty years old, had already cultivated to the peak of the foundation establishment realm! Judging by the power of his palm, cultivators below the foundation establishment realm would not be able to withstand his attack at all if it was apetition. They also looked at the clothes that he was wearing. It did not seem like he was the personal disciple of the sect master of the Green Dragon but rather a core disciple. If it was so, wouldnt the personal disciple of the sect master of the Green Dragon be even more unfathomable? Many people were worried. They became more fearful of the strength of the Green Dragon sect for a moment. ... High up. Wang Shuang smiled when he saw the scene. Junior Brother Guos palm strike has improved quite a bitpared to thest time I saw it three months ago. As expected of the number one person in the Green Dragon sect below Senior Sister Lingxuan. His talent is indeed stronger than mine, said Wang Shuang with some envy. When Liu Yuzhen heard what Wang Shuang had said, she replied, Senior Brother, you dont need to belittle yourself. Although Junior Brother Guo is talented, he is still a martial arts fanatic and Senior Brother, your wisdom is the best in the Green Dragon sect. Your future is bound to be limitless! said Liu Yuzhen from the bottom of her heart. Wang Shuang smiled when he heard what Liu Yuzhen had said. Junior Sister understands me...,?he thought happily in his heart. ... On the open tform, after hearing what Guo Weiwei had said, Victor smiled and nodded at him. He then said slowly, Then, its my turn. Brother Guo Weiwei, watch carefully. Victor stepped out slowly as soon as he finished speaking. He made a strange pose. When the surrounding people saw the scene, they all began to observe Victor curiously. At the same time, they were curious about Victors identity. The clothes that this person is wearing doesnt seem to be the clothes of a disciple of the Green Dragon sect, nor are they the clothes of any of the sect disciples present today. Who is he? I heard that he is an outsider who came to visit the Green Dragon sect, but what is surprising is that the sect master of the Green Dragon is actually going to let this person live in the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion? Oh? Theres such a thing? Could it be that this person became a core disciple of the Green Dragon sect on the first day that he joined the sect? I think so, and I heard that this person was once called by the Eldest Senior Sister and First Elder of the Green Dragon Sect, Ye Lingxuan, as the chosen one! His martial arts talent is absolutely stunning! He is a rare genius in this generation! No way, this guy... he really looks ordinary... The crowd was chattering non-stop, and their interest in Victor grew greatly. Zhang Lin, who knew Victors identity, listened to the crowds discussion and smiled nomittally. Heh, if you knew that youngest elder-master Victor was already the personal disciple of our Green Dragon Sects grandmaster and that he used three months to advance from the eleventh level of spirit gatehring to the first level of foundation establishment realm, wouldnt you all be scared out of your wits? Zhang Lin thought with some pride in his heart. He was looking forward more and more to the move that Victor was going to demonstrate. Victors aura was surging on the tform. He secretly activated the tree-building divine technique. Soon, murky spiritual energy slowly rose in his dantian. However, they did not spill out of his body. Instead, Victor gathered them together and condensed them into one ce. This time, he was going to use a different way of punching. That was right, it was punching. He was going to use the martial arts technique that he was most familiar with, the Golden me Lion King Fist! He had turned defeat into victory countless times using this technique. However, this was the first time he had used it after reaching the foundation establishment realm. He was going to use his understanding of the foundation establishment realm spiritual essence to increase the power of his fist. Roar! Before the punch was released, the roar of the lion was heard. Guo Weiweis expression changed slightly after he heard the surging spiritual energy. Such strong spiritual energy. This guy was indeed not simple! Guo Weiwei thought excitedly as he looked at Victors right hand full of anticipation. Victor was gradually gathering spiritual energy. Brother Guo Weiwei, this punch of mine is called the Golden me Lion King Fist. Watch carefully! said Victor whilst smiling. The spiritual energy in his entire body gathered on his right fist! Roar! A huge lion roar was heard. A ball of golden mes transformed into a roaring golden-furred lion instantly. It then appeared on his body! The golden mane of the lion was like golden mes. After it appeared on Victors fist, it flew wildly in all directions and then into the sky in one strike. A huge explosion was heard. The fist wind carried a gust of wind spirit energy! The spirit energy went against the heavens and exploded in the air causing a loud thunder! There were afterimages of the Golden me Lion King Fist wherever the thunder was heard. This was the fist wind aspect! The full-grade martial skill was revealed! Countless individuals pupils constricted amidst the lions roar. What a powerful fist power! The martial arts technique was actually so terrifying! Everyone looked at the scene with lingering fear. When everyone looked at Victor again, their eyes were filled with deep fear. The new disciple of the Green Dragon sect was not simple. Chapter 168 - Comprehension of the Maximum Level Sky Hook Hand!

Chapter 168: Comprehension of the Maximum Level Sky Hook Hand!

This is a ck grade fist technique? Guo Weiwei looked at the fist wind hovering in the air. His eyes were filled with shock. Victors technique was not inferior to Sky Hook Hand. It was even slightly better! This guy was he really only at the thirteenth level of spirit gathering? This This is clearly the spiritual energy that only foundation establishment cultivators could disy! Guo Weiweis gaze was like a torch. Deep down, he was suspicious of the news that Wang Shuang had given him. However, when he probed Victor, he discovered that he was unable to see through Victors spiritual energy undtions. This guy He knows how to conceal his aura Guo Weiwei secretly guessed in his heart. Nevertheless, he did not dwell on the question. He was focused on learning the fist technique and wanted to learn it as quickly as possible. After all, that was the main purpose of theirpetition for the day. As Guo Weiwei recalled the posture and method of Victors fist technique, he realized that Golden me Lion King Fist was not any easier than Sky Hook Hand. Usually, the more profound the martial art technique was, the happier Guo Weiwei would be when he learned it. However, after his attempt to repeatedly deduced Victors fist technique in his mind, he realized that he had ultimately underestimated Victors strength. Even if he wanted to cultivate his fist technique to the lowest level, the initial training would take him several hours. Plus, that was not what he was most worried about. What he was most worried about at that moment was the duration Victor would take to learn and practice his Sky Hook Hand and reach beginner level. As he thought to himself, he realized that Victor had sat down and started meditating quietly after disying his Golden me Lion King Fist. It was obvious that he had already entered a state ofprehension and started practicing Sky Hook Hand. I cant ck off either. After seeing Victor, Guo Weiwei no longer hesitated. He sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and began to push back Victors Gold me Lion King Fist. Just like that, in the spiritual altar, the two of them did not say another word. They had directly entered the state ofprehension in front of everyone. The surrounding spectators instantly fell silent after watching the two of them enter such a state. Many of the Green Dragon sects disciples had seen Senior Brother Guo Weiweipete in a simrpetition with other individuals before. Therefore, they were used to it and waited silently for the oue of thepetition. There were also many disciples from other sects who were seeing such apetition for the first time. They widened their eyes in surprise and thought,?These two people are a little too confident, arent they? For a grand ck grade martial art technique, many martial artists had to spend their whole lives in order to cultivate one move to the perfection realm. Moreover, they had to learn it byparing it to a cultivation technique manual. Yet, these two people were able to learn it by themselves just by looking at it once? This If they were able to master it, wouldnt this mean that our aptitude was too mediocre? Many people thought about it gloomily. However, when they saw that the Green Dragon sect disciples were not surprised, they could guess that this was something that happened rather frequently. Ali, the core disciple of Guo Weiwei, had a stunningprehension ability. However, they did not know theprehension ability of the Green Dragon sects neer. His talent should not be too bad since he was able to learn a fist technique like the Golden me Lion King Fist. They just did not know which one of them was better. After they thought about it, they immediately turned to look at the two of them on the cloud tform. They were waiting for the oue of theirpetition. However, everyone had no idea that whilst they were observing Victor, Victor was also scanning them with the system. At that moment, Victors spiritual sense swept across the people present one by one, along with their levels, cultivation methods, and martial arts techniques. They all appeared one by one: Name: Zhang San Sect: White Tiger sect Cultivation method: White Tiger zed technique (mastery) All skills: Fierce Tiger going down the Mountain Level: Level 12 spirit gathering Name: Li Si Sect: ck Tortoise sect All skills: Big Tortoise Armor Technique (master) All skills: ck Tortoise Defense Level: Level 10 spirit gathering Name: Wang Er Sect: Vermilion Bird Sect All skills: Vermilion Bird Sky-Burning technique (master) Martial technique: Vermilion Bird Long Fist Level: Level 10 spirit condensation After examining the cultivation techniques that everyone present had mastered, Victor discovered that there were quite a number of cultivators who hade by Green Dragon Mountain on that particr day. Not only did theye from various sects, but the weakest among them was at thete stage of the spirit condensation realm. This meant that the three great sects and the other sects of the central state had sent out elite experts during this time. It seemed that just as brother Zhang Lin had said, the various great sects were heading aggressively toward the Heavenly Dragon Celestial Lake Mystic Realm at this time. However, all of that had nothing to do with him at the moment. Victor was excited because the cultivation methods and martial arts techniques that these people possessed could be considered the secret techniques of the various great sects. He could just download them all and capture them in one go! Victor could not help but smile after thinking about it. This wave was a great harvest. Without any further hesitation, he asked the system directly for the time needed to download the techniques. The system replied to him instantly: The top-tier techniques of the major sects, such as the White Tiger zed technique and the Big Tortoise Armor technique, require 10 hours. Many entry-level martial arts techniques, such as the Vermillion Bird Long Fist and the ck Tortoise Defense, only require less than an hour. Victor was both happy and worried when he heard the systems reply. He was happy that he could download the top-tier martial arts techniques of the major sects from these people. However, he was worried that each set of martial techniques would take a long time. It seemed like not all of them could be downloaded in one day. Moreover, after looking at some of the martial arts techniques that the disciples had practiced, some of them were not even yellow rank, but the download time was only dozens of minutes. It could be seen that they were not considered the most elite disciples in the sect. At least, they would not be at the level of Guo Weiwei or Ye Lingxuan. It seemed that it was more reliable to download Guo Weiweis martial arts techniques first. Victor then decided to focus his attention on Guo Weiwei. He began to wait for the system to download his martial arts techniques. Time passed by slowly and silently. Two hours Four hours Six hours The bright sky had gradually turned dark. Guo Weiwei, who had been sitting there for six hours, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Victor who was still in deep thought with his eyes closed. He smiled and slowly stood up. Victor, I have alreadyprehended the Golden me Lion King Fist to the mastery realm. What about you? asked Guo Weiwei. Boom! It was as expected. Everyone on the cloud tform was shocked after hearing what Guo Weiwei had said. What? He hadprehended a martial art technique that he had only seen once in six hours. He had skipped the initial training, passed the two realms, and understood it at the mastery realm? Senior brother Guo Weiwei was he joking? Everyone was in disbelief. On the other side, Victor slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the confident Guo Weiwei, and smiled. Im almost done. Senior Brother Guo, you should first disy the Golden me Lion King Fist that youveprehended, said Victor. Victor could not help but yawn in his heart as he thought,?But youve trapped me to death! Its been a full six hours, and youve finallyprehended it. Ive already downloaded almost three of these cultivation techniques! Sky Hook Hand has long been downloaded and installed into my body. Senior brother Guo, youre much dumber than I thought! Victor thought with a disappointed expression. Of course, Guo Weiwei knew nothing about his thoughts. He was still immersed in the joy ofprehending the three realms consecutively. Chapter 169 - Admitted Defeat

Chapter 169: Admitted Defeat

Then pay attention and dont blink. Guo Weiwei snorted provocatively and shook his long robe. The inner part of his robe flew upwards despite there not being any wind. Soon, it was night. The moon was bright, the stars were sparse, and the crow and magpies flew south. Guo Weiwei stood tall on the tform. Spiritual energy surged in all directions under his control. Countless bright images of cultivation techniques shed behind him. Everyone who saw it held their breath and stared at Guo Weiwei. They were afraid that they would miss out on the details. Roar! Guo Weiwei did not hesitate. He spread his arms and a lions roar was heard! It appeared out of thin air. Golden me Lion King Fist. His aura was not any weaker than Victors. Everyones eyes were filled with envy. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of fists and wind being swung was heard continuously. His Golden me Lion King Fist gathered strength and punched out one after another. Everyone was dazzled by what they saw. They had never expected Guo Weiwei to actually memorize such aplicated move after just one look. It was soplicated that there were over a hundred fist moves. Moreover, it was quite well-executed and did not look bad at all! Victor was also amazed when he saw Guo Weiweis performance. He was indeed worthy of being a famous hero throughout the entire continent in his previous life. His talent forprehension was truly terrifying. If he did not download the system, it would have been very difficult topete with him. Everyone had their own thoughts whilst watching the scene. On the cloud tform, the speed of Guo Weiweis fist technique was getting faster and faster. After condensing more than a hundred fist energies into one point, he proceeded to unleash his spiritual power that was ten times his original strength to detonate the huge fist force! Boom! The lions roar soared into the sky. At that moment, a shadow of the lion king was reflected in the sky. More than half of the sky above the Green Dragon Mountains cloud tform showed the shadow of the lion king. Golden me Lion King Fist. Although the fist technique was not as powerful as Victors perfect-grade fist technique, it possessed both fist strength and form. ording to the proficiency of the martial arts technique, the fist had indeed reached the level of mastery. This kid what a highprehension ability. Thats right, this Senior Brothers strength is actually so terrifying! I wonder how many experts does the Green Dragon Mountain have? If there are another seven or eight of them, our White Tiger sect would definitely not be a match for them in the future The surrounding crowd whispered to one another. Their eyes were filled with deep envy and fear as they looked at Guo Weiwei. Its your turn, Victor. My Sky Hook Hand. How many levels have youprehended? Show me how you use it! said Guo Weiwei. He still had an unyielding tone. He seemed to be extremely satisfied that he was able toprehend the fist technique to such a level in just six hours. Victor heard his words on the other side. He just smiled and did not reply to him. He stood up slowly and walked towards the center of the cloud tform. He raised both of his hands gently. The spiritual energy waves that he carried flowed smoothly like water from his palms. His method of controlling spiritual energy shocked everyone the moment he made his first move. Victor pushed out his hands and retracted them slowly. After repeating the move multiple times, the afterimages of the palm techniques merged in front of him. This is Guo Weiweis eyebrows twitched slightly after he saw Victors movements. Victors martial art technique, Sky Hook Hand, was different from the one he used. Victor did not restrict himself and chose to create his own martial art technique, Sky Hook Hand instead. This This should be an ability that only someone who had mastered a martial art technique to the great sess stage could possess. Victor? Could it be that he only used six-time courses toprehend my Sky Hook Hand to the great sess stage? Guo Weiweis originally proud expression slowly disappeared after he thought about it. Instead, he knew that this was of unprecedented importance. Ka-ka-ka Victor umted more and more afterimages of the palm technique. They collided and fused with one another, forming new palm prints that emitted a sound of fusion. As the sound rang out, Victors palm strike speed also became faster and faster. In the end, it was difficult for everyone to distinguish between his real palm and the afterimages of his palm technique. Everyones eyes were wide open. They all stared at Victors palm technique. Whoosh! Suddenly, Victor withdrew his palm. Even his body shrank a few inches. He then leaned his body forward. The spiritual energy in his body circled rapidly and converge at a point in his palm. He shouted loudly and quickly waved his palm. His palm, along with the hundreds of afterimages of palm techniques in front of him, gathered into a huge palm print that surged upward under the explosion of spiritual power. The palm print shot into the air instantly causing a loud boom. A huge hand that was a thousand feet tall appeared in the air. Sky Hook Hand! Perfect realm! Out! Zi, Zi, Zi! The huge Sky Hook Hand stretched out across the horizon. The originally vast sky seemed to have been pulled down by the huge hand. Everyone present was shocked upon seeing the scene. All of them were martial sons who had cultivated for many years. They could naturally tell that only those who had cultivated to the consummation realm could execute such martial technique. However, how was it possible? Victor only saw the Sky Hook Hand once. He had onlyprehended it for six hours. Yet, he was able to cultivate such a profound grade battle technique to perfection. Was it not a little too surreal? Everyone was in a state of shock. They were unable to believe what they had just seen. A few of them even turned their gazes to Guo Weiwei, hoping to see how he would react. As for Guo Weiwei, the shock that he felt in his heart was countless times greater aspared to the others. After all, Sky Hook Hand was his own original martial arts technique. Only he knew how difficult it was to cultivate it to perfection. At that moment, he widened his eyes and looked at Victor. His heart was in a mess. Before Victor, the person with the highest talent was his Senior Sister, Ye Lingxuan. At that time, he thought that the worlds unsurpassable geniuses were just like her. Therefore, he regarded Senior Sister Ye Lingxuan as his idol and wanted to be like her all his life. However, after todays experience with Victor, he finally understood that there would always be someone better than him! Only a person like Victor could be called a true genius! And only he was worthy of bing Guo Weiweis idol. Guo Weiwei could not help but feel his blood boil after thinking about it. For a martial arts fanatic, what in the world could make him more excited than meeting a fellow martial arts genius? This was like a pervert meeting a beauty that could topple nations and cities. It would only make ones blood boil! Victor, youre very good. You are indeed the most talented guy I have ever met. Today, I admit defeat. Guo Weiwei looked directly at Victor whilstplimenting him. He said every word clearly. In fact, when he said the words admit defeat, his gaze did not lose the slightest bit of fighting spirit. Instead, they were full of fighting spirit! Chapter 170 - This Night, Don’t Stop Downloading

Chapter 170: This Night, Dont Stop Downloading

How is this possible Junior Brother Guo actually lost? cried Liu Yuzhen above the clouds. She was surprised after she saw him admit defeat. On the other side, Wang Shuangs face was as cold as ice. Victorsprehension ability is so terrifying. He was able toprehend Sky Hook Hand to perfection in less than six hours? How was this possible? I had also learned Sky Hook Hand that day. Back then, it took me an entire day to barely reach the beginner stage How could this fellow reach perfection in just six hours? The color on Wang Shuangs face alternated between green and white. He had thought that Victor might indeed have extraordinary talent, but he did not expect him to be so terrifying. Wang Shuang looked at the cloud tform and had mixed feelings. He did not say a word for a long time. Liu Yuzhen looked at her Senior Brothers ugly face. She did not know how tofort him. After holding it in for a long time, she bit the bullet and finally said, Senior Brother Wang, Victorsprehension ability may be outstanding, but hes still notparable to you in terms of cultivation. After all, you see, hes only in the spirit gathering stage now Ha, a sixteen-year-old in the tenth level of the spirit gathering stage, isnt that considered outstanding in cultivation? Junior Sister Liu, you dont have tofort me. This Victor is indeed extremely talented Im not as good as him, said Wang Shuang. Wang Shuang sneered as if he had already admitted in his heart that Victors talent was extraordinary. However, he had other thoughts in his heart. This childs talent is extraordinary, he needs to be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise, in the future, he will definitely be a great disaster! Wang Shuang thought with a gloomy expression. Without saying a word, he turned around and disappeared between the cloud stones. Under the cloud tform, after Guo Weiwei admitted defeat, there was not a trace of anger on his face. Instead, he took over Zhang Lins position cheerfully and volunteered to be Victors guide. He led him to the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion. On the way there, he chattered non-stop and asked Victor for advice: Brother Victor, other than the Golden me Lion King Fist, do you know any other high-level martial arts techniques? Can you teach them to me? Dont worry, you dont need to give me any cultivation techniques or secret manuals. Just tell me the key points of cultivation and I willprehend them myself. Why arent you saying anything? Are you trying to hide something? Hmph! Then lets be fair. I will also teach you my non-imparting martial arts techniques in exchange for your secret techniques, okay? Hey! Dont pretend like you didnt hear me! Are you worried that I have learned how to defeat you? Dont worry, I will definitely defeat you! Its just that I will use the proper method! I want to ask you about your martial arts techniques, I also want to understand you better. After all, Grandmaster once said to me, if you know your enemy as well as you know yourself, you will never be defeated in a hundred battles! Guo Weiwei was talking to himself non-stop. Victor felt as if there was a monk chanting in his ear. His head was about to explode. He never would have thought that the martial arts expert whom he admired so much in his previous life when he was young, would be such a chatterbox and was obsessed with martial arts. Damn it, if I had known earlier, I would not have exposed the fact that I hadprehended the Sky Hook Hand to perfection. From now on, hell keep following me around! Victors expression turned gloomy as he thought about it. However, after entering the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion under Guo Weiweis guidance, the depression in his heart disappeared. There were pavilions that were decorated with carvings, rows upon rows of exquisite buildings, and tall mountains and rivers that cascaded down from the cliffs. This ce How amazing was this fairnd? As expected of the Divine Mountain that the green dragon transformed into. This scenery is indeed a fairnd on Earth, sighed Victor. At the same time, he looked at the tall mountains and forests and realized that the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion was surrounded by abundant spiritual energy. It was obviously a good ce to cultivate. His heart was immediately filled with joy. And this was not enough. When the core disciples who lived in the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion heard the news, they quickly rushed over. Victor noticed that they were a group of Green Dragon sect experts whose cultivation was not inferior to Guo Weiwei! Although six-tenths of their cultivation was still in the spirit gathering stage, there were still more than ten of them whose cultivation were all in the foundation establishment stage. Although none of them had cultivated to the spiritual pedestal stage, the highest amongst them was in the tenthyer of the foundation establishment stage. This expert who was in the tenthyer of the foundation establishment stage had no less than fiveplete ck grade cultivation techniques and one earth grade cultivation technique. Good ce, it really is a good ce! said Victor with a smile. The senior and junior brothers and sisters all approached him. It was as if the wolf had seen a fatmb. Guo Weiwei introduced Victor to the brothers and sisters. Of course, Zhang Lin followed his masters instructions and chose not to mention Victor as their youngest elder. Victor naturally did not take the initiative to say it, so everyone called him Brother Wei. Everyone listened to Guo Weiwei brag about how cocky Victor was and how talented he was. Everyone was very curious about the neer, Victor. They all expressed that they wanted to see Victor demonstrate his superb perception. Of course, they were all willing to show their martial arts skills as well. However, before Victor could say anything, Guo Weiwei rejected all their requests. Hmph! Victor is still busy showing me his martial arts skills. He doesnt have time to learn your martial arts skills. Besides, if he really learned them one by one, how could I defeat him in the future? No one is allowed to demonstrate. You guys are cheating! Hmph! Guo Weiwei thought angrily. He pulled Victor to his bedroom and continued demonstrating his martial arts techniques. Victor, of course, rejected him. He told Guo Weiwei that it was the grand ancestors birthdaypetition the next day and he needed to go back to rest. After returning to the room that the grand ancestor had arranged for him, he closed the door and never came back out. Guo Weiwei had no choice but to give up. He shook his head and returned to his own room. When he was on the way to his room, he suddenly thought,?Why didnt I see Senior Brother Wang Shuang and senior sister Liu Yuzhen Tonight? Sigh, forget it. Its good that they didnte. I lost to Victor and was worried that I wouldnt have the face to see them. Its best that I dont meet them again in the next few days to avoid embarrassment Guo Weiwei thought to himself happily. Victor had no idea. He did not know that there were two people in the Green Dragon sect, Wang Shuang and Liu Yuzhen. Of course, even if he had met them, he might have forgotten about them after turning his head. This was because he only had one thought at that moment and that was to quickly open the system and scan all the seniors and juniors within a 200-meter radius. He clicked on their cultivation methods and martial arts techniques one by one. All of them were thrown into the download list! Ding! The ck grade martial arts Green Dragon Fist is being downloaded. The download time is 3 hours Ding! The ck grade martial arts Green Dragon Palm is being downloaded. The download time is 3 hours Ding! The ck grade martial arts Heavenly Tyrant ming Palm is being downloaded. The download time is 3 hours Ding! The earth-grade martial arts Ice Soul Divine Sword is being downloaded. The download time is 6 hours Victorughed in satisfaction after looking at the martial arts skills that were being downloaded one by one. Haha, tonight, dont stop downloading Heavenly Dragon Pavilion, its indeed a good ce! Green Dragon sect I didnte to the wrong ce. Chapter 171 - Spiritual Pedestal Realm Martial Arts!

Chapter 171: Spiritual Pedestal Realm Martial Arts!

Ding! Maximum level martial arts skill Green Heaven Technique has been downloaded! Ding! Maximum level martial arts skill Three Souls Six Spirits Palm has been downloaded! Ding! Maximum level martial arts skill Nine Heavens Divine Dragon Leg has been downloaded! Ding! Maximum level martial arts skill Green Dragon Fist has been downloaded! Ding! Maximum level martial arts skill Beiming Divine Dragon Palm has been downloaded! Ding! Maximum level martial arts skill Heavenly Tyrant ming Palm has been downloaded! Ding! Maximum level martial arts skill Ice Soul Divine Sword has been downloaded! The next day, the east was bright. A series of system notifications woke Victor up. Twelve hours had passed. Victor looked at the system interface. He found out that he had downloaded a total of seven martial arts skills since yesterday evening. The average download time for these martial arts techniques was around two hours. Although most of them were low-grade ck grade martial arts techniques, they had enriched Victors martial arts technique library. Victor had just entered the foundation establishment stage. After all, heaven and earth grade martial techniques were hard toe by, and the download time was more than four hours, so it was not easy to get them. Victor looked at the fully downloaded martial arts techniques one by one. He did not hesitate to load and install them all. In an instant, he felt the martial arts books gushing into his mind, one after another. Brand new moves and memories were fusing together. Moreover, these martial arts had all been learned from beginner to perfection. Once again, Victor only used one night toprehend the martial arts moves that others had used several years to learn. Victor circted his spiritual power in satisfaction and demonstrated the newly learned martial arts moves in his mind. He then raised his eyebrows and smiled. Victor brother, Grandmasters 300th birthday is about to begin. Todayspetition is also based on drawing lots to choose opponents. Do you want to go together? said Guo Weiwei from outside his room. This enthusiastic guy hade early in the morning to ask Victor to leave. Victor did not know whether tough or cry as he shook his head. This guy was so enthusiastic. His real purpose was to learn a few more martial arts from him as soon as possible. However, Guo Weiwei did not know that Victor had already downloaded all the ck grade martial arts techniques that he had masteredst night. Think of it this way, Ive taken quite a bit of advantage from him. Its not impossible for me to teach Guo Weiwei a few more martial arts techniquester. With this thought in mind, Victor replied to him and walked out. The two of them chatted andughed as they set off towards Green Long Ridge. Along the way, they discovered that there were quite a number of disciples who were wearing the clothes of various sects. There were many disciples from the White Tiger sect, ck Tortoise sect, and Phoenix sect. As Victor looked at the disciples, the realms of the disciples appeared in front of his eyes one after another: Twelfth level of spirit gathering Tenth level of spirit gathering Eleventh level of spirit gathering Ninth level of spirit gathering Foundation establishment thirdyer Foundation establishment firstyer Foundation establishment fifthyer Spiritual pedestal thirdyer Hmm? Victor was shocked when he saw the words spiritual pedestal thirdyer. There was actually a spiritual pedestal tier expert among these disciples? Victor thought in surprise,?Spiritual pedestal tier The eldest senior sister of the Green Dragon Sect, Ye Lingxuan, was only at this level, right? He then looked at the spiritual pedestal tier expert and realized that the person was actually a woman from the Phoenix sect! The woman was wearing a fiery red long dress. She was dressed in a sexy and charming manner. Her fair face and skin were as smooth as cream. She could topple a nation. This person was Victor frowned and had a surprised look on his face. Guo Weiwei that was beside him noticed his strange behavior. He then exined to him in a low voice, That womans name is Lin Susu. Shes the only daughter of the Phoenix sects master. Shes also the Phoenix sects first disciple. Her position is equivalent to Senior Sister Lingxuans position in the Green Dragon Sect. So that was the case. Victor suddenly understood. No wonder this woman had such high cultivation. She had status. He continued to look at the surrounding sect disciples. Soon, Victor discovered another two more geniuses with outstanding cultivation. They were a man and a woman. One was at the third level of the spiritual pedestal tier, and the other was at the fourth level of the spiritual pedestal tier. They were also top-notch experts. Guo Weiwei quickly introduced them to him: That man dressed in green clothes, with a tall and straight figure, and a face like jade, is the eldest disciple of the ck Tortoise sect. His name is Zhou Xuan. He can be considered a top-notch expert of the ck Tortoise sects younger generation. And beside him, the woman dressed in white clothes, who has a graceful bearing, like an otherworldly fairy, is the eldest Senior Sister of the White Tiger Sect: Ye Huanhuan. She is the leader of the White Tiger sect at this time. After understanding the top disciples of the sect, Victor swept his gaze across the other disciples of the sect and found that each of them had extraordinary strength. From this, it could be seen that the three sects had other motives foring to the Green Dragon sect at this time. Looks like theres going to be a good show to watch in the birthdaypetition this time. I wonder if Ye Lingxuan has made any progress in the past three months? The other three sects are so powerful. Its hard to say who will win in thispetition Victor thought to himself and followed Guo Weiwei to the venue without saying a word. It was almost noon. The venue of thepetition was crowded with people. Under the arrangements of the Green Dragon sect, the nametes of the disciples from the various sects were all jumbled up randomly. Lots were drawn on the spot to choose two-on-two opponents. The purpose of thepetition was different from the previouspetitions. This time, thepetition was for the qualifications to enter Heavenly Narcissus Lake. ording to the rules of the Green Dragon Sects Grandmaster, the top ten winners all had the qualifications to enter the Heavenly Narcissus Lake mystic realm. Moreover, there was no internal agreement among these ten people. They would not show any favoritism to the Green Dragon Sects disciples. The rule sounded extremely fair. However, in reality, everyone knew that ording to the level of cultivation, the four great disciples of the Green Dragon Sect, White Tiger sect, ck Tortoise sect, and Phoenix sect -Ye Lingxuan, Zhou Xuan, Lin Susu, and Ye Huanhuan C had already reached the spiritual pedestal tier. Their strength could kill everyone elsepletely in an instant. It could almost be said that they were all internally decided participants. Victor! A crisp cry woke up Victor who was deep in thought. He turned his head and saw Ye Lingxuan that recruited him. It had been three months since theyst met, and Ye Lingxuan was still as beautiful as ever. She held her sword in one hand and walked towards Victor with a smile. Guo Weiwei saw her and panicked. Victor brother, you guys chat. Ill be leaving first. He lowered his body and disappeared into the crowd. He had no choice. He had provoked Victor the night before. If his Senior Sister found out about this, she might kick his butt. Of course, there was another reason. He had recently eaten many of his Senior Sisters precious elixirs. He had just been discovered by his Senior Sister a few days ago. He had to keep a low profile for the next few days. Ye Lingxuan, who was walking over quickly, saw Guo Weiwei slip away. She snorted coldly and said, This kid runs really fast. She looked at Victor and noticed that he seemed to have more spiritual energy. She could not help but be delighted. Has this guys cultivation really improved? Could it be that what Grandmaster told me was true, that he had really reached the foundation establishment stage? Moreover, he had cultivated the Green Dragon Life Form to the perfection stage? Ye Lingxuan thought in surprise. At the same time, she thought of the other secret matter that Grandmaster had told her. She smiled as she approached Victor and said in a low voice, Victor, do you think I should call you Junior Brother or Junior Elder in the future? Chapter 172 - White Tiger Glazed Technique!

Chapter 172: White Tiger zed Technique!

This Victor heard her joke and shook his head. He smiled bitterly at her. He did not know how to answer her. Alright, I wont joke anymore. It was the grandmaster who told me. I wont tell anyone. However, when everyone finds out in the future, Im afraid they will be shocked, right? Haha! Ye Lingxuan smiled and waved her hand. She then followed Victors gaze and looked at the arena. She could not help but sigh when she saw the crowd of people. She then said, I have to say, thispetition, whether in terms of scale or number of participants, is the grandest in recent years. Its just a pity that I cant participate with you guys. Otherwise, I would love topete with you and see your progress for the past three months. Oh? Youre not participating? asked Victor. He was stunned. Yes, Ye Lingxuan nodded. She then exined patiently, Im not the only one who will not be participating. Zhou Xuan from the ck Tortoise sect, Lin Susu from the Phoenix sect, and Ye Huanhuan from the White Tiger sect wont be participating either. This is because the four of us are all spiritual pedestal tier experts. If we participate in this kind ofpetition again, it would not be as fair to the other disciples. So, for the past few years, the default rule was that the four of us are not allowed to participate in thepetition. Victor heard what she said and nodded his head in agreement. This was normal. This solved the big doubt in his mind earlier. Victor, I heard from my junior brothers that your name card has also been ced in the lottery box. I dont know which sects disciple you will draw. If you draw Lingyun, you have to be gentler, said Lingxuan Oh? Sister Lingyun, is she going to participate too? asked Victor. His face was filled with surprise. At that moment, amotion could be heard from the arena. Soon, a rough voice was heard. The voice said, The order of todayspetition has been arranged. All disciples of the sect, please follow the names that have been read out and enter the arena ordingly! Thepetition was about to begin! Upon hearing the voice, everyone went to surround the arena. Ye Lingxuan and Victor also walked over. Soon, the names of the sect disciples for the first match appeared on the curtain of the arena. Ye Lingyun of the Green Dragon sect, versus Lin Duoduo of the White Tiger Sect! Please invite these two disciples to the arena topete! After the announcement, noisy discussions soon filled the arena. Ye Lingyun of the Green Dragon sect. Lin Duoduo of the White Tiger sect. Both of them were famous people. First, there was Ye Lingyun. She was the biological sister of the eldest Senior Sister of the Green Dragon sect, Ye Lingxuan. Almost everyone in the sect knew of her. As for Lin Duoduo, she was the cousin of the eldest Senior Sister of the White Tiger sect, Lin Susu. [1]She could be considered a well-known figure in the White Tiger sect. The battle between the two proud daughters of the sect naturally attracted everyones attention. When Ye Lingxuan heard the two names, she smiled yfully and said: Victor, you dont have to worry about being paired up with Lingyun. She already has an opponent. Interesting. This first match is going to be very interesting. Looks like there will be a good show to watch in this years tournament. Sheughed lightly. At this moment, other than her, the other three sect disciples, Lin Susu, Zhou Xuan, and Ye Huanhuan all walked to the viewing tform. Victor, I might have to leave first. As a Senior Sister of the sect, I have to go to the viewing tform with the others, said Ye Lingxuan with some regret. Lets have a good matchter. Im waiting to watch you shock the entire audience. She patted Victors shoulder and turned to leave. Ye Lingyun and Lin Duoduo had already walked to the center of the stage. Victor realized that the woman named Lin Duoduo looked very simr to Lin Susu whom he had just met. She was also extraordinarily handsome. After looking at them, Victor realized that although this young womans strength had yet to reach the foundation establishment stage, she was already at the peak of the spirit gathering stage. Miss Ye, Im sorry. On the stage, Lin Duoduo made an inviting gesture and stood in a horse stance. She was ready for battle. Her heroic bearing and hair made her look like a heroine. Many men were impressed by her imposing manner. Miss Lin, Im sorry. Ye Lingyun cupped her hands and entered her state of mind. The first match had officially begun! The arena became quiet instantly. Victor narrowed his eyes. The cultivation and martial arts techniques of the two of them slowly appeared before his eyes: Ye Lingyun: Spirit condensation thirteenth level Cultivation technique mastered: Green Dragon Life Form Manual Cultivation technique mastered: Green Dragon Water Moon Spell (mastery), Flood Light Spear (mastery) Lin Duoduo: Spirit gathering the thirteenth level Martial arts skills mastered: White Tiger zed spell Martial arts skill mastered: White Tiger Leap (mastery), Heavenly Mountain Northern Tiger Fist (mastery), Flowing Light Divine Might Sword Two spirit gathering realm cultivators When Victor saw the information about these two, he started thinking to himself. He had already learned the treasured book, Green Dragon Life Form. This White Tiger zed technique should be a top cultivation technique in the White Tiger sect. He could download it and learn it. System, how long will it take to download the White Tiger zed technique? Ding! Reporting to host, it will take six hours. Six hours, it was indeed a top cultivation technique. Victors eyes lit up. He immediately clicked on the download button. On the martial arts stage, the battle between Lingyun and Lin Duoduo had already begun. Suddenly, sword lights started to flicker, and spiritual energy overflowed in all directions on the Green Long Ridge. These two people were both at the thirteenth level of the spirit gathering realm. Their strengths were on par. After dozens of rounds, it was still difficult to determine the winner. Time passed by minute by minute. After an unknown number of rounds, Lin Duoduo had somewhat exhausted her stamina. One of her figures failed to stand properly and was swept down by Ye Lingyuns sword. Thus, the first round ended with Ye Lingyun as the winner. Im sorry, said Ye Lingyun. She cupped her hands and heaved a long sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Lin Duoduos cheeks flushed red. She nervously said, Senior Sister, thank you for letting me win. She then walked down the martial arts stage generously. She practiced martial arts two yearster than Ye Lingyun. To be able to fight Ye Lingyun to such an extent was already very impressive. The audience below the stage also knew about their background story and apuded in admiration. Therefore, even though Ye Lingyun won the first round, she was actually under greater pressure. Other than the well-known reason above, there was another reason as well. In this years martial artspetition, other than the head disciples like Ye Lingxuan, Zhou Xuan, Lin Susu, and Ye Huanhuan, the most powerful second-generation disciple was Zhou Xuans younger brother, Zhou Tie. He had already reached the second level of spirit condensation. He had a slight advantage over Lin Susu of the White Tiger sect. He was very dangerouspared to Zhou Xuan. Who would be so unlucky to draw Zhou Tie? Ye Lingyun thought with lingering fear. She was hoping that she would not meet Zhou Tie in the second round of thepetition. If there was anyone in the venue who benefited the most from thispetition, it would be Victor. The White Tiger zed technique that he had secretly downloaded from Lin Duoduo was almost halfway done. If Lin Duoduo did not leave the arena, the download would be over soon. Okay, the first match has ended. Ye Lingyun from the Green Dragon sect has won! Next, the second match: Wang Shuang from the Green Dragon sect versus Ye Manman from the Vermilion Bird sect! [1] Lin Susu was previously said to be in Phoenix Sect, but now White Tiger Sect. We believe its an authors inconsistency. pls dont me us. Chapter 173 - Vermilion Bird Sky-Burning Technique!

Chapter 173: Vermilion Bird Sky-Burning Technique!

A scarlet robe flew upwards with the wind. The handsome and extraordinary Wang Shuangnded on the martial arts stage. He had an extraordinary demeanor. He also had the aura of an immortal descending to the mortal world. His presence immediately attracted the attention of the entire audience. What a handsome man. Is he the rumored number one handsome man of Green Dragon Mountain, Wang Shuang? Its indeed him. I heard that this senior brother is not only a handsome man, but his cultivation talent is also outstanding. Many Green Dragon sect disciples even predicted that he might be the next sect master of Green Dragon. Ive heard of such rumors, but Ive also heard that Master Lingkong of the Green Dragon sect has never epted him as a personal disciple. I dont know why, but if this Wang Shuang is only a core disciple, theres no possibility of him bing the next sect master Theres such a thing? What does Master Lingkong think? Could it be that hes prepared to pass on the position of sect master to Ye Lingxuan? Its not impossible, but the Green Dragon sect has existed for dozens of generations, and there had never been a female sect master Heh, who knows? Maybe Master Lingkong has already epted a male personal disciple, but we just dont know? The group of people below the stage whispered to one another. When Victor heard the discussions, heughed softly and did not say anything. These people had indeed guessed correctly. The spiritual sky master had epted a male personal disciple, and that person was him. However, Victor did not know that this Wang Shuang had actually coveted the identity of the personal disciple for a long time. He had never heard of him before. Victor guessed in his heart. At that moment, another figure shed out from the arena. It was a woman. She had a bee waist and long legs. Her figure was graceful, and her pair of peach blossom eyes were able to seduce ones soul. Phoenix sect, Ye Manman. Ding! Name: Ye Manman (Foundation establishment first level) All skills: Phoenix Burning Sky Technique (mastery) All skills: Fire Beacon Fist (perfection), me Kick (perfection), Wind and Fire Sweeping Tail (mastery) A line of information about Ye Manman appeared in front of Victor. Victor looked at the information and became serious. Level one foundation establishment stage. She had the same strength as him. The second group of participants had already reached such a level. After thinking about it, he nced over at Wang Shuang. He found out that he had actually reached the secondyer of the foundation establishment realm. Not only was his strength oneyer higher than Ye Manmans, but he was also much stronger than Guo Weiwei. Victor was momentarily filled with interest in thepetition. Of course, he did not forget Ye Manmans Phoenix Burning Sky technique. He immediately clicked on the download button and pulled it into the download list. The battle soon began. On the small martial arts stage, a clump of spiritual energy from the Green Dragon creature exploded on the ground. At the same time, on the opposite side, the Phoenix Burning Sky technique shot up into the sky leaving a streak of fire and a phoenix cry. The two of them had used their own cultivation techniques to start the battle. As the cultivation techniques were released, the martial arts techniques also shed quickly. There were streaks of brilliant afterglow in the center of the stage! The scene was sted apart instantly by two streaks of light, one blue and one red. Wang Shuang and Ye Manman turned into two shing human figures and started fighting in mid-air. A battle between the foundation establishment stage cultivators was considered a high-level battle for most of the cultivators present. Watching such a battle would indeed be of great benefit to their cultivation. Therefore, almost half of the sect disciples were looking at the sky with sparkling eyes. They were capturing the afterimages of their cultivation techniques. Victor took the opportunity to download the martial arts techniques that the two of them knew in one click! It would be a waste to not go all in! This was a foundation establishment stage martial arts technique. At that moment, it was like adding wings to a tiger. The battle continued. At the end, when the two of them had fought for nearly a hundred rounds, the spiritual energy of the Green Dragon in Wang Shuangs body was released. A hundred-meter-long dragon filled with spiritual energy emerged from a ck hole behind Ye Manman like a gale. It then hit her body directly. Ye Manman spat out a mouthful of blood. Wang Shuang took the opportunity to use his martial arts skill, Green Dragon One de sh, and struck Ye Manmans body directly. After that move, Ye Manmans graceful body fell down like a willow catkin. She smashed onto the fighting ring, causing a loud bang. Ye Manman was defeated. The second round ended with the Green Dragon sect winning. All the disciples present sucked in a breath of cold air after they saw the scene. Green Dragon was actually so terrifying! This disciple called Wang Shuang was even stronger than Ye Lingyun. How was the next round going to continue? Many of the sect disciples faces were gloomy, and their originally high fighting spirit had dropped by half. On the spectator stand, after seeing that the Green Dragon sect had won again, the chief disciples of the other three sects were also uncertain. Their faces trembled. No one knew what they were thinking. Ye Lingxuan, on the other hand, did not seem sad or happy. She knew Wang Shuangs strength. He was a full level higher than Ye Manman. It would be strange if he lost with such strength. Therefore, Ye Lingxuan did not feel much emotion in her heart. On the contrary, Victor, who had been silent the entire time, had caught her attention. This guy. His expression did not change from the beginning until the end. No one knew what he was thinking. Who would he be matched with next? She hoped it was not the ck Tortoise sects Zhou Tie. Otherwise, with his level of cultivation, he would have no chance of winning. Victor had just entered the first level of the foundation establishment realm. Ye Lingxuans thoughts ran wild. Even she herself did not realize that she was a little too concerned about Victor. Off the field, after the second match, there was a long period of halftime to rest. Victor took advantage of the opportunity and checked the system. He found out that he had almost finished downloading the White Tiger zed Technique. He immediately rubbed his hands together and felt much happier. If only he could take the opportunity to download the core cultivation techniques of the other three sects. In that case, after today, he would have the strength to counter the other three sects. After all, theparison was of the Dragon conquering the Phoenix, the Phoenix conquering the Tiger, the Tiger conquering the ck Tortoise, and the ck Tortoise conquering the Dragon. The Green Dragon Sect, the Phoenix sect, the White Tiger sect, and the ck Tortoise sect were mutually reinforcing. Once he grasped the core cultivation techniques of the four great sects, he would no longer have any worries in the future. After he thought about it, he was somewhat looking forward to the third match. I hope that a ck Tortoise sect expert can enter the arena. This way, I can capture the ck Tortoise sects cultivation techniques and foundation establishment stage martial arts techniques all in one go. Victor thought with some anticipation. At that moment, the third match began. The names of the participants appeared in the center of the stage. He looked over and realized that the names of both sides were: Victor from the Green Dragon sect versus ck Tortoise sect, Zhou Tie! Chapter 174 - Tortoise Shell Technique!

Chapter 174: Tortoise Shell Technique!

Zhou Tie? Im going to fight him? Victor looked at the names on the stage. He was stunned. Zhou Ties name He had heard Guo Weiwei mention him before. This guy was known as the strongest contestant in thepetition! He was the strongest apart from the four leading disciples of the four great sects. It was said that he had stepped into the third level of the foundation establishment stage as early as a year ago and he was only 20 years old. At such an age, his strength was like a monsters. His talent might be even stronger than Guo Weiweis. On the other hand, Victor had just stepped into the first level of the foundation establishment stage. Was he actually going to fight such a powerful existence? Victor was a little confused. He had never thought that fate would ce him in such a situation. Aside from him, everyone else was also stunned. Everyone naturally knew about Zhou Tie. However, who was Victor? Was he a disciple of the Green Dragon Sect? Ive never heard of him before! He must be a guy who had just entered the spirit gathering stage. With such strength against Senior Brother Zhou Tie, wouldnt this be feeding a tiger with his body? Everyone sneered immediately when they heard Victors name. A nameless person that was only there to gain experience from the strong. With this thought in mind, the audience did not have much hope for Victor. Instead, they started discussing how amazing Senior Zhou Tie was. At the same time, the people who knew Victor looked at him withplicated expressions. The first to react was Ye Lingxuan. She was on the spectator stand. Her originally neutral expression changed when she heard Victors name. This guy how could his luck be so terrible? So many disciples participated in the draw, yet you were able to draw the strongest opponent. Your luck Ye Lingxuan pressed her temples. Deep down, she did not have much hope that Victor would win. On the other side, Ye Huanhuan and the others were curious when they saw Ye Lingxuans reaction. They did not know who Victor was and they did not know what kind of rtionship he had with Ye Lingxuan. After seeing Ye Lingxuan panicking so strangely for the first time, they could not help but guess Victors identity. Could it be that he was Ye Lingxuans disciple? Or, could it be that he had some special identity? What kind of identity could make Ye Lingxuan so nervous? When Wang Shuang waspeting earlier, Ye Lingxuans expression didnt change at all They could not help but think suspiciously. They were extremely curious about Victor. Meanwhile, off the field, Guo Weiwei looked at Victor with excitement in his eyes! Victor? Why is your luck so good? I have always wanted topete with Zhou Tie, but Ive never gotten what I wanted. How did you get him so easily? Outrageous! Truly outrageous! Guo Weiwei thought hatefully. He took a big bite of the meat bun in his hand before he calmed down. Hmph! But thats alright. I want to take this opportunity to see how many hidden martial arts you have. Dont worry, as long as you dare to use it, Ill remember it after seeing it once! Guo Weiwei thought to himself confidently. In the distance, after Wang Shuang heard Victors name, his expression changed slightly. This guy was actually going to fight again Zhou Tie. Zhou Tie Even if it was him, in that guys hands, he wouldnt be able tost more than ten moves. This Victor looks like he wont have the chance to enter the Heavenly Narcissus Lake mystic realm this time In the second round of thepetition, I wont be able to meet him Wang Shuang sneered. He felt a little regretful to not have the chance to fight against Victor. Whilst everyone was deep in thought, Victor and Zhou Tie stood in their respective positions on stage. Victor looked at the tall and sturdy Zhou Tie. He then narrowed his eyes. The system interface in his mind appeared randomly: Name: Zhou Tie (peak of foundation establishment stage level three) Cultivation technique: Big Tortoise Armor Technique (perfection) All skills: Heaven and Earth Splitting sh (consummate realm), Divine Tortoise Shell Protection (consummate realm), Unparalleled Tortoise Shell (consummate realm) He had reached the peak of foundation establishment stage level three. Victor looked at the introduction on the system interface. His heart palpitated. This fellow was three levels higher than him. Moreover, the other partys skills were rare. He had also cultivated them to the consummate realm. Even though he had cultivated his Green Dragon Spiritual Technique to the level of strength transformation, and was one level higher than the other partys, the ck Tortoise cultivation technique was a natural counter to the Green Dragon cultivation technique. His advantage seemed to be insignificant at that moment. How could he fight? There was no way for him to fight at all. For the first time in his life, Victor felt that his strength was somewhat insufficient. At that moment, a ding sound rang in his mind. Congrattions host, the White Tiger zed technique has been downloaded. You can install it directly. Do you want to install it? Hmm? The download for the White Tiger zed technique waspleted? Victors face lit up. One had to know that the White Tiger zed Technique was a natural counter to the ck Tortoise technique. If he used both techniques properly, he might be able to make up for the gap in realm. Victor thought about it and directly replied, System! Download the White Tiger zed Technique! Ding! Received hosts order, cultivation technique is being downloaded! The progress bar slowly pushed forward. Meanwhile, thepetition at the venue started simultaneously. After announcing the start of thepetition, Zhou Tie calmly said, Sorry for offending you. His body then shrunk. The patterns of the Big Tortoise Armor technique suddenly appeared! The effects of the Big Tortoise Armor Technique caused his spiritual energy to slowly condensed on the surface of his body. It then transformed into a pattern that looked like the back of a tortoise! The pattern was extremely destructive and defensive! The ck Tortoise divine art was so terrifying! Boom! The loud sound of the floor breaking could be heard. Zhou Tie turned into an iron ball and rolled over rapidly! His move was not only fierce, but it also had the ability to lock onto targets. Victor instantly felt as if his body was being confined by twisted spiritual energy. The unavoidable and huge tortoise shell rolled over as if it was suffocating! This was the Big Tortoise Armour Technique of the perfection level, at full strength! This fellow Zhou Tie seemed to have unleashed the highest level of the technique. He wanted to wipe Victor out in one move! On the spectator stand, the expressions of Ye Lingxuan and the others changed after they saw the terrifying spiritual energy undtions that Zhou Tie was emitting. Big Tortoise Armor Technique at the perfection level. Zhou Tie had actually used a killer move right from the start! Victors life was in danger. A few of them had the same thought. Ye Lingxuans brows were deeply furrowed. She clenched her hands tightly together. She was ready to save him at any moment. Victor was the genius child that she had chosen. He was also the only male disciple of her grandmaster. She could not allow his life to be in danger. As long as there was any danger, she was prepared to help him. As for the others below the stage, their scalps went numb when they saw the scene. This Victors dead for sure! The Big Tortoise Armor Technique attack of the third level of the foundation establishment stage, this? Even Wang Shuang and Ye Lingyun might not be able to withstand it. How was he going to fight it? He is going to be seriously injured and be eliminated from thepetition! Many people cursed in their hearts. Some of the female disciples even closed their eyes. They were not prepared to see the cruel scene. At that moment, the ck Tortoise was almost reaching Victors side. Its huge back crushing the floor of the arenayer byyer. It was going to hit Victor next. Ka! At that moment, the spiritual energy around Victors body emitted a breaking sound inch by inch. In the end, Victor shouted loudly, Green Dragon Life Form Technique! A 100-meter long dark gray-ck dragon let out a dragon roar that could split the sky and Earth. It came out from behind Victor and blocked his side! Chapter 175 - The Two Great Cultivation Techniques Were Activated Together!

Chapter 175: The Two Great Cultivation Techniques Were Activated Together!

This is the fluctuation of the cultivation technique of the transformation stage! This kids Green Dragon Life Form Technique has actually reached the peak of the transformation stage? When the audience saw the scene, they could not help but widen their eyes in horror! What was the concept of the transformation stage? One had to know that even the eldest Senior Sister of the Green Dragon Sect, Ye Lingxuan, only reached the mastery stage of the Green Dragon Life Form Technique. She was still a distance away from the transformation stage. However, Victors mastery of the Green Dragon Life Form Technique was stronger than Ye Lingxuans. Everyone present was shocked. Especially Wang Shuang, who was sitting calmly in the distance. At that moment, his face turned pale. This this This was impossible! This was impossible! This guy had just arrived at Green Dragon sect yesterday. How could he cultivate the Green Dragon Life Form to such a level? Could it be that Senior Sister Lingxuan had taught it to him three months ago? That was impossible! She had not cultivated it to such a level either Wang Shuang trembled. All sorts of conjectures appeared in his head one after another. Other than Victors full-grade Green Dragon Life Form Technique that surprised him, there was another thing that surprised him even more. This guy actually used the Green Dragon Life Form Technique to block Zhou Ties Tortoise Armor technique? The opponent was at the Foundation Establishment Stage! Only the foundation establishment stage could block the attack of the foundation establishment stage. Even if this guys Green Dragon Life Form Technique was full-grade, wasnt he only at the spirit gathering stage? Could it be that this guy was hiding his strength? He had already reached the foundation establishment stage? The intelligent Wang Shuang quickly thought of the possibility that Victor had hidden his strength. However, when he thought of it, he became even more gloomy. A sixteen-year-old foundation establishment stage cultivator. How terrifying was this guys talent? His dark face soon sank into silence. Wang Shuangs fear of Victor increased by another third. On the other side, Guo Weiweis eyes suddenly shed with excitement when he saw Victor use the maximum level of the Green Dragon Life Form Technique. What a guy! This guy actually trained the Green Dragon Life Form Technique to the maximum level? I havent even trained it to this level yet How did he do it? Was there really someone in the world with such a terrifyingprehension ability? In the arena, after sensing the surging power of the Green Dragon, Zhou Tie, who had never shown much interest in Victor, stared at the unfamiliar guy for the first time. Green Dragon maxed out? Who are you from the Green Dragon sect? Why havent I heard of you before? Zhou Tie sucked in his abdomen and withdrew his Big Tortoise Armor Technique. His entire body shed. He retreated more than ten meters. The battle stage returned to its calm state once again. However, this time, Zhou Tie was no longerzy. Instead, his expression became solemn unexpectedly. Victor This fellow was definitely not a nobody! He thought to himself and began to specte Victors identity. Meanwhile, on the spectator stand, Ye Lingxuan was also filled with shock when she saw Victor. This fellow clearly did not have a high degree of affinity with the spiritual energy of water. How did he manage to cultivate the Green Dragon Life Form to the maximum level in such a short period of time? What did he experience in the past three months? Ye Lingxuan stared at Victor with a pair of sharp eyes. She realized that she could not see through this youth even more. The chief disciples of the White Tiger sect, Phoenix sect, and ck Tortoise sect were also looking at Victor with sharp eyes. At that moment, even a fool could see that Victor in the Green Dragon sect was not ordinary at all! Hey! You guys all look down on this little brother. Im not afraid to tell you about yesterday. Yesterday, Brother Victor and my Senior Brother Guo Weiwei from the Green Dragon sect tested their talents. In the end, do you know the result? said a proud voice. It turned out to be a disciple of the Green Dragon sect who had watched Victor and Guo Weiwei the day before. He began to introduce Victors origins. As he spoke, many people started to pay attention to him. They were waiting for him to continue speaking. Hmph! The oue waspletely unexpected! Victorsprehension talent hadpletely defeated senior brother Guo Weiweis! And not only did hepletely defeat him, but he also did it. Within 16 hours, he hadprehended Senior Brother Guo Weiweis self-created ck grade martial arts skill, Sky Hook Hand, to the perfection level! Hua! Everyone present was shocked when they heard what he had said. He had managed toprehend an unfamiliar martial arts skill to the perfection level within six hours. What kind of terrifying talent was this? No wonder he was able to cultivate the Green Dragon Life Form Technique to the perfection level! Their state of mind immediately exploded. When they looked at Victor again, there was no longer a trace of contempt in their eyes. They med themselves for not recognizing Mount Tai. This Victor was actually an existence that was more terrifying than Ye Lingyun and Wang Shuang! Oh my god! Just how many more terrifying existences were there in the Green Dragon sect? If these few disciples were given the space to grow, the other three sects would not be able to do anything in time. Many of the sect disciples were worried. On the martial arts stage, Zhou Tie pondered for a long time before gathering his spiritual power. He thenunched a second attack! Crack, crack, crack! This time, the spiritual power that he used was even purer and more powerful! The Big Tortoise Armor Technique, Spirit Binding technique! His spiritual power transformed into hundreds of vines and shot towards Victor. This time, Zhou Tie activated the Big Tortoise Armor Technique which deliberately targeted the spiritual power of the Green Dragon! Once this technique was used, as long as it was below his realm, no matter how much he practiced the Green Dragon Life Form technique, it would be a fate of being bound! This time Ill see what other tricks you have! Zhou Ties heart stirred. He quickened his pace once again. On the viewing tform, Ye Lingxuans expression changed drastically after watching the scene. Of course, he would lose to this move. Victor had absolutely no chance of winning this time! Spirit whips that blotted out the sky and covered the earthshed out. At that moment, Victor saw the inescapable blotting out the sky and covering the earth. He had no way of avoiding it. His abundant spiritual power of the Green Dragon seemed dim under the spiritual power of the ck Tortoise. What should he do now? He was panicking. Ding! Congrattions to host for sessfully installing the White Tiger zed Technique! The White Tiger zed Technique has been carved into the hosts sea of consciousness. It can be activated at any time! Note 1: The cultivation technique downloaded this time is a cultivation technique of the transformation stage. Please use it carefully. The first time you activate it, the power may be doubled! Note 2: The effect will be even better if youbine the White Tiger zed Technique and the Green Dragon Life Form Technique! The notifications continuously sounded. After hearing this sound, Victor, who was initially at a loss, seemed to have heard the sound of nature. His eyes instantly lit up! It was just the right time! White Tiger zed Technique, Green Dragon Life Form Technique, stack and activate! Chapter 176 - Black Tortoise Watch

Chapter 176: ck Tortoise Watch

White Tiger zed Technique, Green Dragon Life Form Technique, stack and activate! roared Victor. A huge pale dragon and a milky white Tiangang tiger appeared from both sides. On the left stood the Green Dragon and, on his right, stood the White Tiger! The top techniques of the two great sects had gathered in one person at that moment! Everyones eyes and mouth widened in shock when they saw the scene. At the same time, both the tigers and dragons roars reverberated in their ears! The earth-shaking momentum blew everything away within a hundred meters! The entire Green Dragon Ridge was instantly enveloped by Victors momentum! In the Green Dragon Ridges Green Dragon Treasured Pce, Guru Lingkong who was meditating with his eyes closed, also opened his eyes at that moment. White Tiger zed Technique, Green Dragon Life Form Technique, superimposed? Victor, how many surprises are there that I dont know about? A rare look of surprise appeared on Guru Lingkongs face. He was usually calm. The look of surprise was quickly reced by a smile. Heh, if the three old guys from the other three sects saw this scene, they would probably be so envious that they would dig their toes into the ground, right? Hahaha, Victor is indeed the chosen one. He will save my Green Dragon sect On the high viewing tform, the first disciple of the White Tiger sect, Lin Susu, immediately jumped up when she noticed that something was wrong! As the person who had the deepest understanding of the White Tiger zed Technique among the younger generation of the White Tiger sect, she could naturally feel the dense White Tiger spiritual energy in Victors body. It was indeed the White Tiger zed Technique of their White Tiger sect! But This This This was impossible! How could this guy cultivate the White Tiger zed Technique to the perfection stage? Even I, myself had only cultivated it to the mastery stage and I have been using it for a whole ten years! This guy looks less than twenty years old, but how did he cultivate the White Tiger zed Technique to such a level? Also, his Green Dragon Life Form Technique has also reached perfection What kind of genius is this? Does such a guy really exist? Lin Susus eyes were filled with terror, and her lips could not stop trembling. She looked like she wanted to say something, but she could not utter a single word even after a long time. Other than Lin Susu, the others also had the same look of astonishment. They had no choice. This was the first time they had seen such a scene where the Green Dragon Life Form Technique and the White Tiger zed Technique were superimposed at the same time! Even the sect masters of the four great sects would not be able to operate such a technique, right? An indescribable excitement surged in everyones hearts. Almost everyone present had the same thought at that moment: They had witnessed history! On the dueling tform, Victor, who was possessed by the White Tiger and the Green Dragon, gripped forward with both of his arms the moment the dual cultivation technique was activated! Victor grabbed onto countless tortoise and snake spiritual energies that were surging in the air using his hands at an extremely fast speed. Following that, the White Tiger zed Technique circted, and the Green Dragon Life Form Technique revolved. The two great cultivation techniques were unleashed at the same time, directly trapping the tortoise and snake shackles summoned by the Big Tortoise Armor Technique within the enormous spiritual energy array! As for Zhou Tie, the moment he saw the White Tiger zed Technique, his eyes revealed a look of surprise. The White Tiger zed Technique could be considered as an innate technique that countered his ck Tortoise Armor Technique. Therefore, the divine binding technique that he was so proud of had been restrained by his opponent. This was something that he had never expected. His opponents trump card was actually the White Tiger zed Technique. Whoosh! After Zhou Tie thought about it, he did not continue the battle. He immediately used a ck Tortoise defense and retreated. He chose to return to his original position. Victor had the Green Dragon Life Form Technique and the White Tiger zed Technique. When the two techniques werebined, the power produced would not be weaker than his spirit binding technique. Since that was the case, he could not use conventional methods to fight the enemy. Instead, he had to use the ck Tortoise Techniques strengths. Zhou Tie narrowed his eyes as the spiritual power around him slowly circted. A huge turquoise tortoiseshell floated behind him. ck Tortoise Watch! This was the top-tier martial skill of the ck Tortoise techniques great tortoiseshell. Once used, the practitioner would have an endless amount of spiritual power rolling around in his body! At the same time, the defensive power would be doubled. One could even casually draw out afterimages to attack. To put it simply: Once this move was used, Zhou Ties spiritual power would flow continuously for twenty-four hours, and it would never be exhausted. At the same time, his defense would double as well. Unless it was an opponent who had a much higher level than him, he would definitely not be able to break through his defense! Outside of his main body, he would also create ten clones to besiege his opponent. Also, as his spiritual qi was constantly growing, the spiritual power of his ten clones would not be weakened, and they could continuously attack. This martial art technique was the Xuanwu sects guarding martial technique, and it was an earth-grade cultivation technique. It was extremely difficult to cultivate because of its great power. Zhou Tie had cultivated for three years, but he had onlyprehended a little bit of it. He was still far from achieving great sess and the transformation stage. Even so, once this martial arts technique was used, he would be almost invincible among those of the same level! Below the stage, Guo Weiwei, who saw the scene, frowned tightly. This guy is he nning to stall for time and exhaust all of Victors spiritual energy before giving him a fatal blow? Guo Weiwei quickly understood Zhou Ties intention. When he thought of it, he could not help but worry about Victor. This guy how should we deal with him? With hisprehension ability, if we give him enough time, he might be able to find the weakness of this ck Tortoise Watch, but Guo Weiwei looked at the ten Zhou Tie clones on the stage and clenched his fists. But now, he has to deal with ten phantoms of the foundation establishment stage while simultaneously activating the Green Dragon Life Form Technique and the White Tiger zed Technique The chance of thinking of a solution is very slim Guo Weiwei imagined himself as Victor. He was thinking that if it was him at that moment, he would have no chance of winning. There was nothing he could do. Zhou Tie was too strong. Not only had he reached the foundation establishment stage, but he had also cultivated the ck Tortoiseshell technique to perfection. Moreover, the martial arts techniques he had mastered were unparalleled among the younger generation. No matter how strong Victor was, he could not defeat this move of his Guo Weiwei let out a long sigh. The rest of the people below the stage also had the same thoughts. This move was too abnormal. The disciples of the various sects had naturally heard of the move. It was strong in offense and defense, and it also had an endless supply of spiritual power. How was he going to fight this? Unless one was an entire realm higher than the opponent, only then would it be possible to defeat the martial art technique. For example, one would have to reach the spiritual pedestal tier of Ye Lingxuan and the others on the viewing tform. However, even people with spiritual pedestal tier cultivation did not want to provoke such an abnormal move. For example, Ye Lingxuan, Lin Susu, and Ye Huanhuan, who were on the viewing tform, had gloomy expressions when they saw the move. If they were in Victors shoes, they would also bepletely helpless at that moment. Only Zhou Xuan had a smile on his lips when he saw his younger brother, Zhou Tie, using the move. Heh, so what if this fellows Green Dragon Life Form Technique and White Tiger zed Technique were at maximum level? Once Zhou Ties ck Tortoise Watch is released, no matter how powerful he is, he would lose sooner orter! Zhou Xuan looked at Zhou Tie with confidence in his eyes. Chapter 177 - Six Hours of Fierce Battle

Chapter 177: Six Hours of Fierce Battle

No one in the arena was optimistic about Victor. This was because after everyone had put themselves into Victors shoes, they realized that the battle was unsolvable. Zhou Tie was too powerful. Before this, the strength of his cultivation base and method had been offset by the fact that Victor had activated the two great cultivation methods of the White Tiger and Green Dragon. However, they were aware that the current martial arts technique could not be offset unless Victor could think of a technique that could counter Zhou Tie. If one wanted to counter an earth-grade martial arts technique, one could only use a martial arts technique above the earth-grade. An earth-grade martial arts technique was not only something that was difficult toe by, but it was also extremely difficult to master. It was impossible for Victor to master it at such a young age. This kid, he was definitely going to lose Everyone sighed in their hearts. The battle had already begun on the high tform. Zhou Tie, who had used the ck Tortoise Watch, had ten spiritual power afterimages on his body. They condensed in mid-air and floated between Zhou Tie and Victor. Ten afterimages, Iron Line Fist, attack! shouted Zhou Tie. Ten spiritual power afterimages rushed forward and swung their right fists together. A gust of fist wind instantly enveloped Victors surroundings! Golden me Lion King Fist, move! Victor thought about it and disyed his own fist technique! The fist technique swept out. Both the golden light and green light collided! Just like that, the two of them had used their ultimate techniques one after another. They fought back and forth on the battle stage. It was extremely intense! The people below the stage could feel the air in the entire Green Dragon Ridge burning due to the friction of the battle. The battle was emitting waves of heat. Wherever the heatwave swept through, the spiritual energy of Victor and Zhou Tie was there. It was everywhere! Fists met! Spiritual energy overflowed! At the peak of the battle, everyone could only see Victors afterimage shuttling back and forth among the ten spiritual energy illusions that Zhou Tie had transformed into. It had to be said that Victors attack was far more powerful than many foundation establishment stage cultivators. Many people watched the battle and sighed at Victors battle talent. However, many people could not help but think worriedly: Victors spiritual power would be exhausted, but Zhou ties spiritual power was endless. Within twenty-four hours, there was absolutely no possibility of it withering. At this rate, it wont be long before the winner is decided. The only difference is how long Victor canst. Although Victors fighting talent was evident, many people still did not think highly of him. Time passed by. Two hours Four hours Five hours Six hours The battlested from noon until nightfall. Everyone was stunned! They were surprised to find out that the winner had not been decided yet! Victors spiritual energy reserve was so terrifying! He had been fighting for six hours but did not show any signs of fatigue. Victor, are you a demon? Could it be that he was also proficient in some kind of cultivation technique that could continuously restore spiritual power? Many people were shocked and could not help but guess. At that moment, many people who did not think highly of Victor before slowly began to change their minds. Victor might still have a trump card? And that was indeed the case. Victors natal cultivation technique: Tree Building Technique. It had the effect of nourishing and continuously restoring spiritual power. However, when he raised his realm to the foundation establishment stage, it was another level higher. The wood spirit embryo in Victors body grew bigger than before. It started to circte at the same time when Victor was fighting. It charged up the spiritual power that Victor had used up. Therefore, no matter how long Victor fought, his spiritual power would never be exhausted. In fact, there was one thing that was even more awesome than the ck Tortoise Watch, he also had the self-healing function. Whenever Victor was injured, the Tree Building Technique would automatically operate to heal Victors injuries. To put it in simple words: Victor fought while returning his blue to red. He had always been at the peak of battle! Too strong This Victor is too strong! How many surprises does he have left? What is this cultivation technique of his that can continuously restore spiritual power? Could it be that the Green Dragon sect also has such a cultivation technique? I dont understand, but I know that in this battle, its not certain who will win or lose Thats right. Haha, Zhou Tie originally wanted to use the ck Tortoise Watch to catch Victor off guard and kill him when his spiritual power was exhausted. But who would have thought that Victor actually had a method to restore spiritual power? His wave Ho, ho, ho, Zhou Tie was suppressed again! Who said it wasnt? Look, Zhou Ties face has turned ugly. Wonderful! Todays third round of the grandpetition is far more wonderful than the first two rounds! In my opinion, this is basically the final round, right? The disciples of the various sects in the arena were chattering non-stop. When many people saw that Victor did not show any signs of losing, theyughed cheerfully for a moment. This caused the originally proud ck Tortoise sect disciples faces to darken instantly. They did not say a word. On the viewing tform, Zhou Xuan clenched his teeth tightly. His gaze was fixed on the battle stage, and he was filled with disbelief. This Where did this guy learn these evil cultivation methods? Why was he able to counter Zhou Ties cultivation methods and martial arts techniques every time? Who on Earth was this guy from the Green Dragon sect? Where did that fellow in the spiritual sky recruit such a genius? Zhou Xuans face color alternated between green and white as he fell into deep thought for a long time. He did not say a word. On the martial arts stage, Zhou Tie had also discovered that Victors spiritual energy could not be depleted. This caused his mood to sink to the bottom once again. Ever since he had learned the move, the ck Tortoise Watch, he had rarely met an opponent. He was invincible among his peers. Almost no one wanted to fight him. However, after meeting Victor today, he realized that this was the first time that his battle technique that could win every battle, was ineffective. How does this guy know how to recover his spiritual essence? Where did hee from? Did the Green Dragon sect cultivate him to target me? Zhou Tie red at Victor and started to guess Victors identity. I cant dy any longer. Im going to use that move to defeat him once and for all! Zhou Tie thought to himself. He quietly shifted his feet. When no one noticed him, he gently shifted his feet again. At the same time, he gradually withdrew the spiritual energy that he had been using, the ck Tortoise Watch. In the few seconds that no one noticed, he quietly changed the direction of the cirction of the cultivation technique. At the same time, he controlled ten afterimages tounch a desperate attack, forcing Victor to a corner of the martial arts stage. Everything was ready. With a thought, he activated, ck Tortoiseshell technique, Gods Descent! Boom! Following Zhou Ties great change, another earth-grade martial arts technique descended from the sky! Streaks of twisted spiritual power from the tortoiseshell danced wildly in the air. Finally, the spiritual power from the tortoiseshell transformed into a 100-meter-long spiritual power tortoise. Like a god, it smashed down straight at Victor! The current earth-grade martial arts technique was even better than the ck Tortoises Watch! It was Zhou Ties true trump card! It was also the ck Tortoise sects strongest three offensive martial arts techniques! When the move was used, the sky and earth changed color! Everyone who recognized the martial arts technique had a sinking feeling. Everyone only had one thought in their hearts Victor This time, he was dead for sure! Chapter 178 - The Three Great Techniques Overlapped, and Zhou Tie Was Defeated

Chapter 178: The Three Great Techniques Ovepped, and Zhou Tie Was Defeated

Everyone looked at the huge spirit tortoise in horror as it smashed towards Victor like a ten-thousand-ton boulder. Victors view: The sky seemed to be pressing down, constantlypressing and copsing all the surrounding air and domains. The spirit energy produced by this Gods Descent was even more vast and pure than before. Was this the power of an earth-grade martial arts skill? Victor looked at the surging killing intent, but he did not feel any fear in his heart. Instead, he was filled with envy. Stop talking, system, add this martial arts technique to the download list quickly!?said Victor excitedly in his mind. The system quickly replied, Received. At the same time, it asked, Host, the instation of the cultivation method ck Tortoiseshell Technique and the martial arts skill ck Tortoise Watch has ended. You can use them at any time. However, please note that the first time you use them, you will receive a double attack effect. Please use them with caution. Do not hurt anyone close to you. Received. Victors lips curled into an arc. He looked at the falling Gods Descent technique and felt a little more confident in his heart. That is right. He had already started downloading Zhou Ties cultivation technique as soon as he started fighting him. At that moment, more than six hours had passed. Not only did he download the ck Tortoiseshell Technique, but he had also downloaded the earth-grade martial art technique, the ck Tortoise Watch. In other words, the current him possessed the treasured tome of the Green Dragon Life Form Technique, the White Tiger zed Technique, and the ck Tortoiseshell Technique! Victor thought to himself,?I wonder what effect the three great techniques will have when I used them together? And will the defensive power of the ck Tortoise Watch be able to withstand Zhou Ties Gods Descent? Victor did not hesitate and directly activated the spiritual energy in his body. At the same time, he activated the Green Dragon Life Form Technique, the White Tiger zed Technique, and the ck Tortoiseshell technique! Finally, he shouted, ck Tortoise Watch! A huge ck-backed green tortoise suddenly shed with lightning and condensed above his head! On both sides of the tortoise, stood the two great spiritual beasts, the Green Dragon and the White Tiger! At the same time, ten afterimages appeared behind Victor. The afterimages all moved in unison. They stretched out their right hands with all their might. Together with Victor, they activated their spiritual energy and maintained the form of the three great spiritual beasts. Under thebined efforts of the eleven people, the tortoise that Victor summoned grewrger andrger. Finally, the tortoise summoned by the mysterious tortoise guardian was actually the same size as the divine tortoise beast that was falling from the sky! Bang! The two divine tortoiseshells collided. A force that could destroy the heavens and earth rolled through the martial arts stage. Within a radius of hundred meters from the martial arts stage as the center, sand and stones flew everywhere instantly. The color of heaven and Earth changed. The disciples watching from below the stage felt the spiritual energy in the air bing pale and thin after the collision. How How could this be? How could Victor use the ck Tortoise sects ck Tortoise Watch? Not only does he know how to use it, but the ck Tortoise Watch that Victor is using seems more familiar and natural than Zhou Ties. The ck Tortoise that he summoned has a stronger defense! It seems to be true, but how did he learn it? Could it be, as the Green Dragon sects disciples had said that Victorsprehension ability is extremely high, and heprehended it while watching the battle just now? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Its impossible for such a genius to exist in this world! Heh, didnt you notice that Victor not only knows how to use the ck Tortoise Watch, but he also knows the ck Tortoiseshell Technique? F*ck! Now that you mention it, it seems to be true! Victor seemed to have activated the three great ck Tortoise techniques at the same time! Terrifying! This kid is simply terrifying! Not only that, but the kid is also abnormal! Im a disciple of the ck Tortoise sect, and I discovered that Victors ck Tortoiseshell Technique is able to manipte spiritual energy with ease, and its extremely smooth. This is clearly something that can only be done after reaching the perfection realm, so Victors Great Ghost n Technique has also been cultivated to the peak! Monster! This monster is too heaven-defying! Howe Ive never heard of such a talented figure before? The Green Dragon sect, the White Tiger sect, the ck Tortoise sectOh my god. If an ordinary disciple wanted to learn the martial arts techniques of a sect at Victors level, they would have to spend the rest of their lives to do so. How could this fellow do it so casually? In the crowd, all kinds of discussions broke out in an uproar! No one would have thought that Victor would think of a way to defeat the enemy. It was to return the favor! He actually used Zhou Ties ck Tortoise Watch to deal with his Gods Descent! This was simply going too far! On the other side of the arena, when Zhou Tie saw Victor using ck Tortoise Watch, his face turned cold for the first time. B*stard! This d*mn b*stard! How did he do it? Hes not a disciple of my ck Tortoise sect, so how did he learn the ck Tortoise Watch? Could it be that he really learned the ck Tortoise Watch from watching my battle just now? Impossible Its absolutely impossible! This ck Tortoise Watch I cultivated it for three whole years before I reached the initial sess. And looking at this fellows aura, he had clearly cultivated the ck Tortoise Watch to the perfection stage and above Moreover, his spiritual energy undtions also contained the aura of the ck Tortoiseshell Technique. This meant that he had also cultivated the ck Tortoiseshell technique at the same time Nonsense! This was simply utter nonsense! How old was this fellow this year? He was actually able to cultivate the techniques of both the White Tiger sect and my ck Tortoise sect to the peak level at the same time? Was this guy really not even twenty years old? Zhou Ties expression was as cold as ice. At that moment, after he realized that Victor could really be a once-in-a-thousand-years cultivation genius, his emotions began to go berserk. The feeling of being unable to do anything due to the suppression of his talent was a huge blow to a genius like Zhou Tie. Before this, he only felt that Victorsprehension was a little high. It was just a little difficult to deal with. However, at that moment, when Zhou Tie used all his trump cards and still discovered that his opponent could easily resolve his attack, he broke down. Not even twenty years old, and he had mastered all three great sects cultivation methods. This was no longer a simple term that could be summed up by the word genius. This was an achievement that he, Zhou Tie, would never be able to achieve in his entire life. Pu! Zhou Tie spat out a mouthful of blood. As a foundation establishment stage cultivator, a simple injury could not possibly cause him to have such serious injuries. However, the knot in his heart and the feeling of powerlessness from being crushed by his opponent had directly crushed Zhou Tiesst shred of fighting spirit. His martial arts technique was disordered, and the originally regr flow of spiritual energy had also scattered into a ball. The spiritual energy dispersed on its own, causing him to copse powerlessly. Unexpectedly, as the knot in his heart was too deep, he fainted from anger. Chapter 179 - Peak of the First Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm!

Chapter 179: Peak of the First Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm!

The night fell. A cold wind blew over the Green Dragon Ridge. Zhou Tie had fallen into aa on the dpidated dueling tform. Victor withdrew his spiritual energy, let out a long breath, and sat cross-legged on the spot. This time, he had directly activated the three great cultivation techniques. The amount of spiritual energy that he used was unprecedentedly huge. Even if he had the Tree Building Technique, it was still difficult for him to continuously replenish his spiritual energy. Therefore, his face was pale, and his physical strength had reached a critical point. Phew. He let out a long sigh of relief and looked at Zhou Tie who was opposite him. A sense of relief welled up in his heart. To be honest, after using the ck Tortoise Watch, Victor felt that the spiritual energy in his body had been sucked out instantly. If Zhou Tie fought back, he might not have been able to block the attack of the thirdyer foundation establishment cultivator. After all, there was a difference of two levels between them. Plus, his spiritual power had been exhausted. He was practically amb waiting to be ughtered. Fortunately, Zhou Tie had fainted from anger. Victor himself did not know whether tough or cry at this victory. When everyone saw the result of the match, they stared nkly and did not say a word for a long time. They had witnessed a miracle tonight. This battlested for nearly seven hours. In the beginning, everyone thought that Victor had no chance of winning. He then used the dual sect technique. After that, Victor used a technique to recover his spiritual power. In the end, Victor used Zhou Ties technique to defeat Zhou Tie! These battles were simply inconceivable and unheard of! No one dared to believe that all of these battle miracles had been achieved by Victor, a sixteen-year-old fellow. In the arena, many people who were already in their twenties or thirties were ashamed when they saw the scene. They wished they could find a hole to hide in. To think that they had mocked Victor earlier and said that he would definitely lose. Who would have thought that in the end, the clown would be themselves? Many people thought with shame. When they looked at Victor again, there was nothing but admiration in their eyes. Green Dragon Ridge Arena, the third battle, Victor wins! The announcement ended the battle from daybreak to nightfall. It was already 8 p.m. The entire Green Dragon Ridge was dark. It was obviously not suitable to continue fighting. Therefore, after the person in charge of thepetition announced the end of thepetition, he asked the disciples of the Green Dragon sect to make arrangements for the disciples of the various sects to go back and rest. The first day of thepetition was over. The people in the arena gradually dispersed amidst the noisy discussions. On the stage, Victor meditated for a long time before his stamina gradually recovered. When he opened his eyes, he realized that Ye Lingxuan and Ye Lingyun had been sitting beside him for a long time. Hey! Victor, youre finally awake? Ye Lingxuan smiled and waved at Victor, revealing two dimples at the corners of her mouth. On the other side, Ye Lingyun examined Victor from head to toe, as if she did not recognize him. Her eyes were filled with suspicion. Victor? Are you really Victor? The Victor of the Spirit Gathering Stage? asked Ye Lingyun. The two girls stared at Victor from left and right. Their gazes made his hair stand. When Victor stood up, the two girls chattered non-stop. They asked Victor how he managed toprehend so many sect techniques in such a short time. Victor naturally attributed all of this to his outstanding talent. Ye Lingxuan smiled and said that he was too arrogant which was a taboo for martial artists. Ye Lingyun also found out that Victor was the personal disciple of the floating spirit. She was instantly shocked. Her mouth was wide open. This guy When she first met him, he was just an unremarkable little character in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. It had only been a short while, but he had already grown to an existence that was even more profound than her own strength. He had even be the Grandmasters only male direct disciple. What did it mean to be a male direct disciple? In the eyes of the Green Dragon Mountain disciples, he had another identity, and that was: The candidate for the next sect master of the Green Dragon sect! I didnt expect that senior sister would really see the right person this time. Victor is really the chosen one Ye Lingyun sighed as she thought of this. Her heart was filled with a myriad of emotions. As night fell, the two girls and Victor arrived at the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion together. After chatting with each other for a while, they waved goodbye. Victor left and headed to his bedroom. Just as he was about to rest, he turned his head and was shocked! Guo Weiwei! Why are you in my room? asked Victor. Victor looked at the figure that suddenly appeared behind him. His face was as ck as steel. This guy was really like a gumdrop. He could not be shaken off. Brother Victor, youre finally back. Senior Sister is with you. I dont dare to get close, so I can only wait here, said Guo Weiwei. Guo Weiwei stuck his head out and saw that Ye Lingxuan was far away. He patted his chest, let out a long sigh, and said with a cheeky smile, Senior Victor, when exactly did you learn the White Tiger zed Technique and the ck Tortoiseshell Technique? Can you teach it to me? I swear that I will never tell anyone that you taught it to me! Guo Weiwei swore fervently. Victor looked at the guys expression and rolled his eyes at him without hesitation. Never tell anyone? Hey, Im the only one in the entire Green Dragon sect who knows these two cultivation techniques. If you learned them, even a fool would guess that I taught them, right? Victor was toozy to talk nonsense with Guo Weiwei and directly pushed him out of the door. He then went back to his room. Victor recalled his experience for the day. He had downloaded quite a number of cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques, which could be considered as aplete harvest. His only regret was that Zhou Tie was carried away by someone in the end so he could not continue to learn his ultimate skill, Gods Descent. Ill go and see if there are any other cultivation techniques from other sects that I can pick up tomorrow. Or, I can see if there are any other disciples from the ck Tortoise sect that can use Gods Descent. It would be a good choice to download it along the way. Victor thought in his heart. He then slowly fell asleep. In the next few days, after the loss of an expert like Zhou Tie and Victor, thepetition seemed rather ordinary. Most of the disciples were still in the spirit gathering stage. They were not able to create any exciting scenes. After Victor observed thepetition a few times, he realized that there were almost no techniques worth downloading. That was normal. After all, Zhou Tie, Lin Duoduo, and the others who had the highest cultivation in thispetition had all been downloaded. It was normal for him to not take some of the other minor characters cultivation techniques seriously. Thus, during thest few days of the tournament, Victor did not bother participating. He returned to his room and began toprehend the cultivation techniques he had downloaded over the past few days. During this process, he had also learned the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique from thest sect, the Phoenix sect. To his surprise, after learning the techniques of the four great sects, his cultivation began to advance by leaps and bounds. He stepped into the peak of the first level of the foundation establishment stage very quickly. On that day, the grandpetition also came to a sessful end, and the list of people who had entered the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm was released. Chapter 180 - List of People Entering the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm

Chapter 180: List of People Entering the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm

The total number of people participating in thepetition this time was close to 100. More than ten sects of all sizes were gathered together. It could be considered as gathering all the sects of all sizes near the Green Dragon sect. In the end, there were only ten people who were qualified to enter the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. The ten people included Ye Lingxuan, Ye Huanhuan, Zhou Xuan, and Lin Susu who had already entered the spiritual pedestal tier. In other words, there were nearly a hundred people that had to fight for the remaining six spots. The selection could not be described as cruel. After more than ten days of intensepetition, the final list was announced as follows: Green Dragon sect: Ye Lingxuan, Victor White Tiger sect: Lin Susu ck Tortoise sect: Zhou Xuan Phoenix sect: Ye Huanhuan, Ye Manman Divine Fire: Son of Fire Sheung Shui: Son of Water Heavenly Wind: Son of Wind Landmine: Son of Thunder After Victor saw the list, he did not have any objections to the first few people on the list. After all, spiritual pedestal tier experts were decided internally. As for thest few Son of Water, Son of Wind, Son of Thunder, Son of Fire, he frowned in disbelief. These guys actually defeated Wang Shuang and Ye Lingyun? Even the proud Guo Weiwei was defeated. Were the guys from the Central ins really that strong? Victor gazed over at the four people. He discovered that when his system scanned them, it showed that these four people were all foundation establishment experts. However, what was very strange was that in their cultivation method column, it stated: ???? This was a phenomenon that Victor had never encountered before. What did this mean? Could it be that these four people were able to block their own cultivation method information and that even the system could not detect it? Impossible. After Victor thought of the omnipotence of the system, he quickly denied his own guess. He then thought of the matter that Ye Lingxuan had previously mentioned to him. Cultivators from the Central ins were born with a specific spirit body. They did not need to practice any cultivation techniques. Their own bodies were cultivation techniques. They only needed to practice martial arts techniques. Thus, their martial arts techniques could be cultivated and be far more powerful than the east continent cultivators. After thinking of this, Victor suddenly realized that these individuals should be the people with innate spirit bodies that Ye Lingxuan had mentioned. When Victor skimmed over the column of their cultivation techniques and looked at the column of martial arts techniques, he realized that it was indeed so. These peoples martial arts techniques had all been cultivated to a very high level. Even the Son of Fires martial art technique, Burning World, had already been cultivated to perfection. It could be said that this kind of cultivation was more powerful than the martial arts techniques that Ye Lingxuan had mastered. I wonder how these guys will breakthrough when their martial arts techniques reach the transformation stage? The cultivators of the East continent can improve theirprehension of different realms by practicing higher-level cultivation techniques. Then, how do the people of the central ins improve their cultivation if they dont need to practice cultivation techniques? Could it be that They eat people to improve their cultivation? Victors mind was wide open. His thoughts were running wild. On the high tform, after the Green Dragon sects disciples announced the names of those who would enter the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm, there were waves of disgruntled and morous voices. There were all kinds ofints. Some said that the four sons of the Central Province were foreigners and did not deserve to enter the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm of the East Continent. Some said that their performance was abnormal and requested another match. In short, the noise was endless and the scene was a mess. Amidst the noise, Wang Shuang, who was at the edge of the crowd, stared at Victor with a gloomy expression. Wang Shuang had been defeated by the Son of Fire of the Divine Fire sect. However, he waspletely convinced of his defeat. Not only was the opponent two levels higher than him, but his fire control martial art technique had also reached its peak. During the match, it waspletely one-sided and was killing him. Even if he were topete again, he would still be beaten until his teeth were scattered all over the ground. There was absolutely no chance for him to turn the tables. Therefore, he did not have any thoughts of restarting thepetition. On the contrary, in his heart, he was filled with resentment and dissatisfaction towards Victor being chosen to enter the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. In Wang Shuangs heart, in the entire Green Dragon sect, the only person that he felt had the right to stand above him was Ye Lingxuan. No one else was worthy. Not to mention Victor, who had only been in the sect for a few days. Therefore, he could not possibly watch Victor be so easily chosen. He wanted to drag him down with him! Little five, Little six, you guys get ready We can start nning now Wang Shuang hid in the crowd and used secret voice transmission to pass on the news to his confidants in the crowd. After receiving his order, his confidants quickly spread out and began to fan the mes of the noisy crowd. Doesnt everyone find this Victor of the Green Dragon sect on the list strange? When did hee to the Green Dragon Sect? What disciple of the Green Dragon sect is he? How does he have the right to appear on this list? Thats right! This Victor not only knows the cultivation techniques of the Green Dragon sect, but also the cultivation techniques of the ck Tortoise, Phoenix, and White Tiger sects. Doesnt everyone find it strange? This kind of guy might be a spy from another ce! All of you must be on guard! Now that you mention it, it seems like Ive never heard of the name Victor before Thats right. This Victor has a mysterious origin, cultivation techniques are mysterious, and his talent is also mysterious. Perhaps he wants to enter the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm for some unknown purpose! Thats right, thats right! I feel that its too dangerous to let such an unknown person enter the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. The sect should kick him out and choose a person with a clean background! Wang Shuangs trusted aides were all shouting loudly. Under the influence of their bewitching words, everyone gradually turned their focus to Victor. Under the deliberate rhythm of Wang Shuangs confidants, many people began to feel dissatisfied with Victors name being on the list. In the distance, after Ye Lingxuan heard the remarks, she frowned and searched through the crowd for these moring people. She keenly sensed that someone must have taken the lead in jeering. However, she could not do anything at that moment. This was because the person had made good use of the emotions of the disciples present. These people who had been rejected were already dissatisfied with the people who had been chosen. At that moment, they had a fixed target to vent their anger on. As the argument became more and more intense, Ye Lingxuan became more and more anxious. What should she do now? Could her identity as Victors junior be exposed? She thought worriedly. At that moment, someone in the crowd sneered, Victor! Tell me the truth. What is your identity? What is your purpose foring to our Green Dragon Sect? Are you a spy of our Green Dragon Sect? Chapter 181 - He Was Actually the Youngest Elder of the Green Dragon Sect?

Chapter 181: He Was Actually the Youngest Elder of the Green Dragon Sect?

Are you a traitor of the Green Dragon sect? The loud and clear question attracted everyone present. At that moment, the originally noisypetition venue fell into silence. Everyone turned their gazes towards Victor. One had to say that the question was too ruthless. The question made everyone reflect on Victors previous performance. He appeared out of thin air. Not only did many disciples from the other sects not know his name, but there were also many disciples from the Green Dragon sect that did not know who he was. Moreover, he also knew the cultivation techniques of the Green Dragon sect, White Tiger sect, Phoenix sect, and ck Tortoise sect. This was too suspicious! Initially, many disciples of the Green Dragon sect admired Victor. However, due to the influence of those who tried to sow discord, they began to look at him with suspicion and hostility. Aside from the disciples present who were gradually bing suspicious of Victor, even Ye Huanhuan, Zhou Xuan, and Lin Susu, who were on the high tform were suspicious of Victors identity. They started to chat among themselves and were trying their best to guess Victors identity. More and more questions were being asked of Victor. Ye Lingxuan looked anxious, but she did not know what to say. In the dark, Wang Shuang saw that his n had worked and smiled. As long as he could convince the majority of the public, he could drag Victor down with him! No matter how unfathomable his strength is, I dont believe that Grandmaster would still stand behind this fellow when everyone objects him. After all, this fellow only came to the Green Dragon sect because of Ye Lingxuans rmendation. Hes not rted to Grandmaster, so why would Grandmaster offend the public for such a person? Wang Shuang thought confidently. It was as if he could already see the scene of Victor being kicked off the list. The sounds of controversy began to surround Victor. Some people even shouted the name of Master Lingkong, asking him toe and chase the traitor out of Green Dragon Mountain! Such arguments continued to ferment. In the end, many people led by Wang Shuangs underlings shouted the slogan Chase Victor out of Green Dragon Mountain. Suddenly, a cranes cry was heard from the white clouds in the sky. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw an old man with a white beard and hair. He looked like a sage and was flying over on a crane. It was Master Lingkong! Many disciples of the Green Dragon sect saw Master Lingkong and immediately knelt on the ground to show their respect! The Grandmaster hade out of the temple! It was a huge matter! It must be known that Master Lingkong had been in seclusion for a long time. He had not shown himself for the past year and a half. Why would he suddenly appear on this particr day? Many people could not help but guess the purpose of the Grandmasters appearance. When the people from other sects saw the reaction of the Green Dragon sect disciples, they turned to look at Master Lingkong who was flying high up in the sky. They proceeded to show a respectful gesture towards him as well. He was a core formation realm expert. He was also a big shot in the entire East continent. Xiu. The Immortal Crane flew over from the white clouds and let out a loud and clear cry. Its voice was filled with spiritual energy. When everyone heard it, they instantly felt enlightened, as if their spiritual senses had been knocked out. Just when everyone was starting to feel dizzy, Master Lingkong jumped down from the cranes back and stood on a cliff in the sky. Master, ancestor, good! The Green Dragon sect disciples quickly greeted him in unison. The other sect disciples saw Master Lingkong appear. Although they were shocked by the other partys unfathomable strength, after bowing slightly, they quickly snorted and questioned him, Master Lingkong! A spy called Victor is from your sect. Didnt you notice? Not only did he secretly learn your Green Dragon sects cultivation methods and martial arts techniques, but he had also secretly learned the techniques of our White Tiger, the ck Tortoise, and Phoenix sects! I heard that you allowed him to stay in your Green Dragon Sects Heavenly Dragon Pavilion. Whats his background? Arent you going to give me an exnation? The person who spoke was a nobody. He did not even reach the foundation establishment stage. He relied solely on his status as a core disciple of the White Tiger sect and had always been boasting and unting his power in the sect. At that moment, he saw that he had already lost the opportunity to enter Heavenly Narcissus Lake, so he started to pick on others coldly. However, just as he proudly asked his question, the air in front of him suddenly twisted and folded. A huge wave of spiritual energy gushed out and directly hit his cheek, sending him flying more than ten meters. Yellow-mouthed kid, what big words. Is this how you talk to your elders? Did the White Tiger sect teach you to speak to your elders like that? asked Master Lingkong in an indifferent tone. His Taoist robe in the spiritual sky fluttered as he spoke. When everyone saw the scene, they could not help but take a step back. The person in the sky was so powerful that they could not even see how he attacked. Just when everyone was silent, they heard the person in the sky speaking slowly. Who told you that Victor is a spy? He is a personal disciple of my sky! He is also the Junior Brother of Lingxuan and Lingyun. The rest of the Green Dragon sect has to address him as Senior. Are you saying that our Green Dragon sects Junior Elder is a spy? Our Green Dragon sects Junior Elder is the spy that youre talking about? Master Lingkong spoke calmly. His voice was not loud. However, when everyone heard it, its power was no less than a bolt of lightning! What? Victor was actually the personal disciple of Master Lingkong? The youngest senior of the Green Dragon sect? The news stunned everyone present! The disciples of the Green Dragon sect also had a look of disbelief on their faces at that moment. What was going on? What did that mean? Grandmaster, wasnt Lingxuan and Lingyun your only personal disciples? When did another young senior appear? Everyone thought with a dumbfounded look on their faces. However, after the confusion, they were shocked. Oh no! What did I do just now? I actually suspected that Junior Elder was a spy? God damn it! Im a fool, how can I be so easily led! Junior Elder, listen to my exnation, its not like that! Many of the Green Dragon sect disciples looked at Victor with aggrieved eyes. Victors face was also full of shock at that moment. He did not expect Master Lingkong to value him so much! He actually ended his seclusion and flew out to stand up for him! Victor thought excitedly in his heart. The feeling made him think of how Zhang Lingren had protected him when he was in the Qingyun sect. A warm current surged into his heart instantly. Victors favorable impression of Master Lingkong had increased by a lot. At the same time, another person at the scene waspletely stunned. That person was Wang Shuang. Wang Shuang looked at Master Lingkong with a shocked expression. He suspected that this grandmaster was fake! How was this possible? Victor was Grandmasters personal disciple? How could it be? It couldnt be Ive stayed in the Green Dragon sect for ten whole years, but Master Lingkong was not willing to ept me as his personal disciple! Victor, who are you? Chapter 182 - People From the Sheung Shui Sect!

Chapter 182: People From the Sheung Shui Sect!

Wang Shuangs eyes were filled with jealousy. He had no reason to believe that Master Lingkong would ept such a person whom he had only known for a few days as his personal disciple. Personal disciple. That was not a simple word in the Green Dragon sect. This was because there was a default rule in the Green Dragon sect. The default rule was that the next sect master of the Green Dragon sect had to be the personal disciple of the previous sect master. Also, for the past thirty years or so, the sect masters of the Green Dragon sect only had male sect masters. Therefore, once the sect master epted a male personal disciple, it meant that this person was very likely to be the next sect master! After thinking about it, the anger in Wang Shuangs heart grew even more! When he looked at Victor again, there was an uncontroble killing intent! Disciples of the various sects At that moment, Master Lingkong started to speak again. I heard that some of you are unconvinced by this list. Thats good. As cultivators, you naturally have a hot-blooded desire to not admit defeat. However, at the same time, I also hope that you arent just talking nonsense. For the next day, anyone who is unconvinced can challenge the ten people on the list. As long as you guys can defeat the opponents openly on the fighting stage, you can rece those ten people and enter the Heaven Narcissus Lake in their ce! Master Lingkongs voice was faintly discernible as it was yed around the fighting stage. When the people below the stage heard it, many of them gradually became excited and was even eager to give it a try. They could not wait to pick the opponents that they fancied and take them on in the second round. The brand-new news caused many people to ignore the controversy about Victor earlier. For a moment, the discussion in the arena returned to normal again. When Master Lingkong saw the scene, he nodded. With a tap of his toes, he disappeared together with the crane. Ye Lingxuan heaved a long sigh of relief after she saw Grandmaster cleansing Victors reputation in front of everyone. Her gaze was filled with joy as she looked at Victor. The chief disciples of the other three sects were still extremely puzzled about how Victor had mastered their sects cultivation technique. However, when they saw that everyone was no longer discussing the issue, they gave up. Many people hade running to them without fear of death after Master Lingkongs announcement. This caused the four disciples who had not fought for a long time to suddenly have the thought of teaching them a lesson. Just like that, the second round of the martial artspetition began and continued for an entire day. However, it was a pity that at the end of the day when the new name list was announced, everyone discovered that it was still the same ten people on the name list. There was no change at all. However, this time, no one was unconvinced. Thus, the list was sessfully confirmed. On the third day, the ten people on the list went to the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm together. Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. The most mysterious ce of the Green Dragon sect. The mystery was that 99% of the time, the ce was shrouded in a cloud of mist. The cloud of mist contained extremely deep spiritual power, which could iste the spiritual sense of cultivators and reduce their spiritual power greatly, making it seem as if one was in a quagmire. They were unable to exert any strength at all. If one stepped into it rashly, they would lose their waypletely. Even a core formation realm expert might not be able toe out. Coincidentally, during the Grandmasters birthday every year, the dense cloud that shrouded the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm wouldrgely dissipate. This phenomenon wouldst for about seven or eight days. This was the reason why it was the best time to enter Heavenly Narcissus Lake this time of the year. That was why Master Lingkong wouldbine his birthday with a martial artspetition and face the entire east continents sects. It was to choose the individuals who would enter the mystic realm. Although entering the mystic realm was fraught with dangers, the benefits were huge. Otherwise, the other sects would not send their disciples to this ce every day. However, this year was different from the previous years. This was the only time that a sect from the Central ins entered. There was nothing they could do. The sect from the Central ins suddenly had a foundation establishment stage powerhouse among the younger generation. This had never happened in the previous years. They did not know what they had experienced in the past year. All of this was told to Victor by Ye Lingxuan. When Victor heard the information provided by Ye Lingxuan, he became even more curious about the Heavenly Narcissus Lake mystic realm. He did not know what kind of rare magic treasure that they would encounter there. Why did the people of the Central ins go through so much trouble toe here? What was their purpose foring here? Did the legendary Heavenly Narcissus Lake water that could revive the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus really exist? Victor was full of anticipation. On the second day, he arrived at the entrance of the mystical realm of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake and stepped in with the other nine people. At the same time the ten chosen ones entered the mystical realm, somebody knocked on Wang Shuangs bedroom door over at the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion. Who is it? asked Wang Shuang. Wang Shuang, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, opened his eyes and looked at the door. He frowned. It was strange. Why did the person not have any aura? He did not feel anyone approaching his door. Wang Shuang was confused. At that moment, a water column slowly rose from a futon beside him and solidified into a human figure. Sheungshui sect? He looked at the human figure formed by water in front of him on the inte. He could guess the other partys identity. Senior brother Wang Shuang has such keen observation skills. I admire you. The water-shaped person covered her mouth andughed softly. A womans voice was heard. Who told you to barge into Heavenly Dragon Pavilion without permission? Is this a ce where a low-level sect like you cane and go as you please? Wang Shuang sneered and stared at her with contempt. Deep in his heart, he had always looked down on such a small sect. Why is Senior Brother Wang Shuangs temper so bad? Could it be that youre secretly angry because youre not destined to be the sect leader of the Green Dragon sect? said the water-shaped woman casually whilst smiling. When Wang Shuang heard what she had said, his pupils suddenly constricted. When he looked at the person again, the spiritual energy in his body swelled. How dare you talk about our Green Dragon sect again? Haha, Senior Brother Wang, why are you so anxious? Did I hit the nail on the head? The woman giggled. After seeing Wang Shuangs face getting darker and darker, she waved her hand and took out a small bottle from her bosom. She then handed it over to Wang Shuang. She exined, Dont be anxious, Senior Brother Wang. Im not here to mock you, but to form an alliance with you. This small bottle of dragon-subduing water is a poison specially developed by our Sheung Shui sect. Drop a drop of it onto the sandalwood, and the medicinal properties will spread to a radius of five hundred meters along with the sandalwood scent. This was a poison that could counter the Green Dragon Life Form? Wang Shuang stared at the bottle in his hand with a surprised expression. Put this medicine into your Grandmasters sandalwood dish. Within twelve hours, his spiritual energy willpletely disperse, and he will be an ordinary person. He would not have the strength to even tie a chicken, said the woman softly. After hearing her words, a cold glint appeared in the corners of Wang Shuangs eyes. Who gave your Sheung Shui sect the courage to wait for an opportunity to kill my Grandmaster? Do you know that if I hand this bottle of poison to my Grandmaster, your sect will be faced with a disaster of extermination? asked Wang Shuang. The woman replied, But will that benefit you, young master Wang Shuang? Will the next sect of Green Dragon sect be yours because of this? However, if you put this medicine in your Grandmasters room, it will be rumored that your Grandmaster has died from cultivation and your Eldest Senior sister isnt around. With a wave of your arm, the entire Green Dragon sect will be yours! The four sects of the Central ins will be your strongest allies in the future! Senior Brother Wang Shuang, that is my suggestion What do you think? Chapter 183 - Dragon Scale Stream

Chapter 183: Dragon Scale Stream

In the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, Victor and the others walked throughyers of clouds and mist. They finally arrived at the first level of the Mystic Realm. As soon as they entered, Victor was surprised to discover that the spiritual energy in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake was abundant. It was five or six times denser than the outside world. Cultivating there would definitely result in rapid progress. Whoever that could stay in there for a full year would definitely achieve a terrifying increase in their realm. Unfortunately, ording to Ye Lingxuan, they came in toote. The ce would only be open for three days at most. Three dayster, the ce would be shrouded in the fog again and be unsearchable. Therefore, subtracting the time that we have to return, we can only stay here for two days at most. During these two days, we must try our best to find the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth that we need. Otherwise, after these two days, if we dont leave, we will be trapped in here forever, and Grandmaster wont be able to save us, reminded Ye Lingxuan. Victor nodded. Two days was enough for him. This was because he did not go with the purpose of finding spiritual treasures. Instead, he came for the Heavenly Narcissus Lakes water. His Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus needed to be ced in theke before it could grow and give birth to Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus seeds. ording to the memories of his previous life, the process of putting the Golden Lotus into theke only required twenty-four hours. Two days waspletely enough. However, when Victor thought of this, he suddenly became curious. What did the disciples of the White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and Phoenix secte here for? Victor could not help but ask Ye Lingxuan, However, Ye Lingxuan knew nothing about it. The only thing she knew was that the water in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake had a miraculous effect. Every time they entered the mystic realm, someone would take some away. Therefore, these people had to go to Heavenly Narcissus Lake. As for their other motives, she had no idea. As for the four sects of the Central ins, they did not say a word after entering the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. They did notmunicate with anyone. They kept walking around and stopping, not knowing what they were observing. Ye Lingxuan had frequently observed them and felt that they were very strange. Logically speaking, these people from the Central ins should be very young and talkative. And the truth was that the four of them were indeed like thatst year. However, in the present, the four of them had an abnormal change in personality. All of them had straight and expressionless faces. They followed the group like wooden men. There were even a few moments when Ye Lingxuan realized that she hadpletely forgotten about their existence. These people seemed to havepletely lost their presence! Could it be that? In the past year, what kind of evil martial arts technique did they cultivate to cultivate themselves into such a state? Ye Lingxuan imagined the various possibilities. When she told Victor about the conjecture, Victor naturally could not help but be curious about their cultivation technique. Following that, Victor could not help but scan the four of them with the system. He discovered that among the martial arts techniques that they cultivated, there was a martial arts technique called Blood Sacrifice that all four of them had cultivated at the same time. This aroused Victors curiosity. Hence, when Victor discovered that the technique could also be downloaded, he could not wait to click on download. At the same time, he dragged the four peoples natal martial arts techniques to the download list. This way, downloading all of the four peoples martial arts techniques would take a total of 24 hours. One days time. This was eptable. One dayter, he would be able to find out what the h*ck the Blood Sacrifice was. After thinking about it, Victor immediately focused his attention back on the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. At that moment, the White Tiger sect and the other three sects were also slowly walking forward. They were observing theke. In fact, in the past three years, the other top disciples of the other three sects and Ye Lingxuan had gone to the ce many times. It could be said that they were very familiar with the ce. They had naturally nned the route of the parade for the next three days. However, it was a pity that they thought that they could bring their junior brothers and sisters with them. They did not expect the four sects of the Central ins to take their seats. At that moment, besides the Green Dragon sect, which had Ye Lingxuan and Victor, the other three sects only had the Phoenix sect, Ye Huanhuan, and Ye Manman. Ye Lingxuan had visited the ce many times, so she knew where the foundation establishment cultivators should go the most. Therefore, after confirming the direction of the teleportation, she decided to bring Victor to the first ce, the Dragon Scale Stream! It was the ce with the most spiritual energy and the most natural treasures in Heavenly Narcissus Lake. In the past, every time Ye Lingxuan came, she would stop there for a day and only leave after she collected all the medicine that she needed. At that moment, Ye Lingxuan had brought Victor to the Dragon Scale Stream. When they were halfway there, they were surprised to find out that the people from the other sects were following the two of them. They were also going to the Dragon Scale Stream? Ye Lingxuan looked at the few shadows behind her and snorted coldly as if she was unhappy that someone was disturbing her and Victors time together. Victor, on the other hand, was not unhappy at all. It was just right for them to follow him. One needed to maintain a certain distance to download the technique. The four people from the Central ins followed him. Thus, Victor could continue downloading the technique. It made sense. The ten people from different sects sailed toward the Dragon Scale Stream one after another. The entrance was not really close to the Dragon Scale Stream. The ten people walked and stopped. After walking for nearly six hours, they finally arrived at the Dragon Scale Stream. The first thing they saw was a group of shining spirit stones scattered all over the valley. Spirit stones. To many small sects outside, there were only a few hundred treasures a year. Here, they were scattered everywhere like stones. This made Victor feel a little amazed. How many secret treasures were there in the Dragon Scale Stream? This trip was really worth it! With this thought in mind, Victor no longer hesitated and led Ye Lingxuan into the Dragon Scale Stream. The others followed. Although the Heavenly Narcissus Lake mystic realm had a fog that could kill people, it did not have anyrge-scale beasts. Thus, everyone did not have to worry about being attacked by spirit beasts there. The group of ten felt at ease as they searched the Dragon Scale Stream for natural treasures. The searchsted for half a day. It was not until ten hourster, when the sky gradually turned dark, that they gradually returned to the entrance of the Dragon Scale Stream. They had no choice but to return there. This was because, after nightfall in the Dragon Scale Stream, the thick fog would once again envelop the ce. If they stayed inside, their lives might be in danger. After the ten people counted their gains for the day, they raised a bonfire in satisfaction and tacitly stationed themselves in the same ce. At that moment, the members of the White Tiger sect recalled the doubts they had a few days ago and could not help but ask Victor, Victor, how did you learn the White Tiger zed Technique of our White Tiger Sect? Chapter 184 - Cloning Technique

Chapter 184: Cloning Technique

Victor, how on Earth did you learn our White Tiger sects White Tiger zed Technique? When Lin Susu, the first disciple of the White Tiger sect, asked the question, it immediately aroused the interest of everyone present. At that moment, not only Zhou Xuan of the ck Tortoise sect but also Ye Huanhuan, Ye Manman of the Phoenix sect, and Ye Lingxuan were all very curious about the question. Especially Ye Lingxuan. Based on her impression of Victor when she met him three months ago, not only was Victor a spirit gathering cultivator but the Green Dragon was also taught to him by her. That was why he learned it. It had only been three short months. Not only did he cultivate to the foundation establishment stage, but he had also learned the techniques of the other three sects. How did he do it? Where did this kid go in the past three months? What did he do? Could it be that he kidnapped the girls from the other three sects and tricked them and learned the techniques? Ye Lingxuan thought doubtfully. Her gaze was fixed on Victor. She was waiting for him to give her a satisfactory answer. As for Victor, he looked at the pairs of eyes looking at him. However, he was not flustered at all. He calmly used the reason from the past. I really learned it at the arena. I learned the White Tiger zed Technique after watching Lin Duoduos martial artspetition. I learned the Big Tortoise Armor Technique during my martial artspetition with Zhou Tie. As for the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique Eh, although I also learned it, I havent used it yet so I dont know whether I can use it well or not. Victor shrugged his shoulders. He gave a look that said,?I dont want to be like this either. Who asked me to be a genius? When the others saw Victors expression, they gritted their teeth in hatred. At that moment, everyone had a stomach full of dirty words in their hearts and was about to continue questioning Victor. Suddenly, a person who no one thought of, said indifferently, I dont believe it. The person was the Son of Fire of the Divine Fire sect! The Son of Fire. Ever since the guy entered the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm, he never said a single word. More urately, the Son of Water, the Son of Fire, the Son of Wind, and the Son of Thunder. These four people had not said a single word from the beginning to the end. Therefore, when the Son of Fire suddenly spoke at that moment, it attracted everyones attention. Even Victor could not help but cast a doubtful look at him. Little brother, Whats wrong with you? Are you insulting me? It is normal for Lin Susu of the White Tiger sect to raise this doubt. After all, I secretly learned their sects cultivation method. But, what does it have to do with you! I didnt steal your martial arts Victor wanted to say, I didnt steal it, but halfway through his words, he suddenly remembered that almost twenty hours had passed. It seemed like he had already downloaded the Son of Fires martial arts techniques and was waiting for it to be installed. So, he changed the topic and muttered in his heart, I havent installed your martial arts technique yet! How could something that wasnt installed be considered stealing? Could it be called stealing when it came to practicing martial arts? Its called asking for advice. Victor thought of it as a matter of course. At that moment, the Son of Fire slowly spoke again, I dont believe that yourprehension ability is that strong. The four of us will demonstrate our martial arts techniques on the spot. If you can learn it directly, Ill believe it. After hearing his suggestion, the Son of Water, the Son of Thunder, and the Son of Wind all nodded in agreement. It was clear that the three of them all agreed with the Son of Fires suggestion. Seeing this, Lin Susu of the White Tiger sect immediately became yful. She waved her hand and said boldly, Good Idea! Victor, you just happen to have never seen the martial arts techniques of the four of them. Its impossible for you to learn them directly, so I think this proposal is very good! What do you think? As Lin Susu spoke, she threw a nce at Ye Manman beside her. She and Ye Manman were good friends. When Ye Manman saw what was happening, she agreed. On the other side, Ye Huanhuan nodded her head in agreement when her sister agreed. Zhou Xuan, who was sitting at the other side, was also watching the show happily. As for Ye Lingxuan, she could be said to be the person who was most curious about Victor, so she had been looking forward to Victors performance for a long time. Victor shook his head with a bitter smile after seeing everyones reaction. At that moment, he had already finished downloading all of Son of Fires martial arts techniques. The other three were still downloading. Therefore, it might be difficult for him to achieve instant enlightenment. However, after tonight, he would basically be able topletely grasp the abilities of these four people. At that moment, it was good to see their martial skills demonstration in advance. Hence, Victor did not hesitate and nodded his head to indicate that he epted the Son of Fires proposal. Ye Lingxuan and the others were even more curious after watching the scene. Victor really epted it? Was he so confident in his talent? Everyone was instantly filled with curiosity and anticipation. In the arena, the Son of Fire did not say anything else. He stood up and stood in the middle of the crowd. He extended his hands and formed a seal, summoning a ball of fire spiritual energy. In a short while, a Burning Man appeared beside him! Fire Spiritual Energy clone! It was a ssic martial arts technique of the Divine Fire sect. It could summon a clone that was simr in size and spiritual energy to the original owner. Moreover, the clone had a spiritual connection with its original owner. This way, even if the original owner died, the clone could inherit all of his memories. In a sense, as long as there were enough clones, the Son of Fire would never die. Victor was surprised. This martial arts technique was strange and mysterious. The people of the Central ins clearly did not have any cultivation techniques and were born with spiritual bodies. They could use their own bodies as cultivation techniques and create countless martial arts techniques. This was because their bodies were cultivation techniques. When martial arts techniques flowed into their bodies, they could create countless new moves. They couldprehend and learn them on their own. Victor thought with some envy. He wondered if the Son of Fires martial arts technique that he downloaded could activate this cloning technique. The reason why he was worried was that, in a different sense, these martial arts techniques were all activated by the Son of Fires own fire spiritual power. Even if the martial arts techniques were downloaded, without their cultivation techniques, he did not know if they could be used. It was like having a set of recipes, but without ingredients, it would be difficult to make a dish. Victor was in a daze as he pondered. At that moment, he saw the Son of Water form a seal with both hands on the side. Streams of water spirit energy surged out from his arms. Not long after, a clone formed purely from water mist appeared beside the Son of Water. It was also a clone technique? Water clone? Victor was a little surprised. Did everyone know this cloning technique? As he thought about it, the Son of Thunder and the Son of Wood[1] quickly formed a hand seal and summoned the same. A thunder clone and a wood clone appeared. Fire clone, Water clone, Wood clone, Thunder clone. The four clones stood in a square shape and surrounded everyone. In the next moment, Victor noticed that the spiritual power of the four clones began to spread and fuse, eventually enveloping them. What kind of martial arts technique was this? Victor felt a strange feeling in his heart when he saw the scene, but he still waited for the other party to quietly finish using their martial arts technique. [1] We understand that the fourth son should have been Son of Wind instead of Son of Wood. We believe that its an authors inconsistency. Chapter 185 - Four Elements Formation

Chapter 185: Four Elements Formation

Water, fire, wood, thunder. The spiritual energy emitted by the four clones merged in mid-air. Ye Lingxuan and the others were surprised when they saw the scene. They did not expect the cultivators of the Central ins to have such strength. If they remembered correctly, the four of them were just rookies in the spirit gathering realm when they arrivedst year. However, in the present, they were able to use the cloning technique with such powerful spiritual power. A few of them felt emotional. As spiritual pedestal stage warriors, they were even more shocked than Victor when they saw the scene. This was because they could clearly feel their spiritual power multiplying when the spiritual power of the four clones slowly converged and merged. Not long after, it actually rose to the fifth or sixth level of the foundation establishment stage. The spiritual power far exceeded the strength of these four peoples original bodies. What kind of martial arts technique was this? It could actually condense spiritual power far beyond the original. The few people all looked at them curiously. As for Victor, after seeing the continuous fusion of spiritual power, he had a different guess in his heart. This Could it be a spell formation? As he was a full-grade spell formation of the Nine Pces Eight Trigrams sect, Victors understanding of spells far surpassed the others. Based on his understanding, only spells could condense spiritual power that far exceeded an individual in a short period of time. After thinking of this, Victor began to carefully observe the positions of the four avatars. The more he looked, the more determined his guess was! It could not be wrong! This position, this gesture, thisyout This was indeed a formation without a doubt! These four shadow clones were only the prelude to the opening of this formation. As their spiritual energy had fused, this was the signal for the formation to be opened! When Victor thought of this, his face was instantly filled with excitement. He was able to discern from the slight differences that the other party was setting up a formation. This meant that his ability to identify formations had improved yet again. However, was the other party not demonstrating a martial arts technique? Why did they suddenly set up a formation? Moreover, the formation was set up around them. If he did not know that they were demonstrating a martial arts technique, he would have thought that they wanted to set up a formation to trap them. Victor thought with some doubt. After all, based on his understanding, there were only two functions of a formation. One was to trap some people or things in the formation so that they could not escape. The second was to protect some people in the politicalw so that they would not be harmed by the outside world. And the function of this formation at that moment Victor looked at the formation. After careful observation, he realized that it was a cage formation! The purpose of the formation was to trap people inside the formation so that they could not get out. And at that moment, the people inside the formation were none other than Victor, Ye Lingxuan, Ye Manman, Ye Huanhuan, Zhou Xuan, and Lin Susu. The four sons were outside of the formation. When he saw the scene, a strong sense of rm rose in Victors heart! Not good! These four b*stards want to trap us! Lingxuan, hurry up and leave! Get out of this formation! Victor no longer hesitated. He pulled Ye Lingxuan up and walked out of the formation. When the other four saw Victor, they were puzzled as to why he was having such a big reaction. In the next moment, they were surprised. When Victor pulled Ye Lingxuan to the position of the fire clone, a ball of raging fire lit up! At the same time, the spiritual energy of the spiritual pedestal stage burst out under the raging fire! Fire Formation: Formationplete! The moment Victors body came into contact with the fire, his entire skin began to burn. Enormous spiritual energy was wantonly destroying his physical body at the same time! He quickly activated the Phoenix Sky Burning Technique. He was prepared to use fire against fire to suppress the attack. However, it waspletely useless. Under the attack of this fire, he was heavily injured and fell backward onto the ground! The spiritual power of the spiritual pedestal stage was definitely not something that a mere first-level foundation establishment cultivator like him could block at that moment. Ye Lingxuan was at the side. Although she was not as weak as Victor when facing the spiritual power of the spiritual pedestal stage, just as she retreated backward, the spiritual power of water, wood, and thunder all gushed towards her! The three spiritual energies were all spiritual power fluctuations of the spiritual pedestal stage! Ye Lingxuan was caught off guard and was severely injured. Puff! Puff! Thus, in just a split second, Victor and Ye Lingxuan both spat out blood and fell to the ground. As for the four sons, they hadpleted their formation. With their hands behind their backs, they looked indifferently at the two people who had fallen to the ground. How could Ye Huanhuan and the others not understand the situation? They had fallen into a trap! The other party had used a martial arts technique demonstration to set up a trap and kill formation for them! Moreover, during the process of setting up the formation, they had watched them set up the formation cheerfully. Were they pigs? How could they fall for such a stupid trick? Ye Huanhuan looked at the four expressionless people outside the formation. She was so angry that she directly activated the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique! However, as expected, she was directly struck back by the four great spiritual energies of the formation. She also vomited blood and fell to the ground like Ye Lingxuan. It was very obvious that the other party hade prepared. The spell formation that could trap spiritual pedestal stage experts was obviously targeted at them. Otherwise, there was no need to set up a spiritual power level spell formation to deal with Victor. But what was the other partys goal? To trap them and then rob the resources of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake? However, three dayster, if they did not leave, the people on the spiritual pedestal stage would definitely discover it at the first moment! Were they not afraid that they would attract the collective revenge of the four great sects of the East Continent? The people trapped in the spell stared angrily at the four sons of the Central ins. However, at that moment, the Son of Fire, whose face had been expressionless the whole time, started to speak again. This is the four elements spell. It cannot be broken by an expert above the fifth level of the spiritual altar realm. Unless you have any of the spiritual power of fire, water, wood, or thunder of the four sects of the Central ins, you will definitely not be able to leave with your strength. You dont have to waste your time to break the formation. You should think about how to deal with the hell mode. The hell mode will be activated in an hour. At that time, the formation will alternate between fire, water, wood, and thunder. The four major attacks will be carried out one after another. Three dayster, the formation will be automatically deactivated when the spiritual power is exhausted. If everyone can hold on until then, you can return to the Green Dragon Sect. If you are not lucky enough, then Im sorry. I will report to the sect master of the Green Dragon sect that you have already died in this Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. Uh, I almost forgot. At that time, the sect master of the Green Dragon sect might already be one of us. You all can rest in peace here, said the Son of Fire slowly with an expressionless face. After he finished speaking, they turned around and moved mechanically. They then flew towards the direction of the Heavenly Water Narcissus Lake! The few people who remained in the spell were still thinking about what they had said. They did not say a word for a long time. A few minutester, Ye Lingxuan who was in a daze muttered to herself, These guys said by that time, the sect leader of the Green Dragon sect might be one of them. What do they mean? Are they trying to turn on master? Or Ye Lingxuan vaguely thought of a possibility and her heart suddenly stopped. No thats impossible! Chapter 186 - Dragon Subduing Poison Water

Chapter 186: Dragon Subduing Poison Water

Green Dragon Mountain. Green Dragon Ridge. Green Dragon Great Hall. Master Lingkong sat on a Lotus seat with his eyes closed. Wang Shuang crossed the threshold and slowly walked into the Great Hall. Grandmaster, you were looking for me? asked Wang Shuang softly as he stood in front of Master Lingkong. Xiao Shuang, how long have you been in the Green Dragon? asked Master Lingkong whilst slowly opening his eyes. Grandmaster, I entered the Green Dragon sect when I was eleven years old. It has been ten years since I started as an outer disciple. Ten years When Master Lingkong heard his reply, he quietly looked over at him. After a moment of silence, he sighed and said, I didnt expect you to have been here for so long, Xiao Shuang. Ten years. I presume you have some understanding of the entire Green Dragon sect? Master Lingkong looked at Wang Shuang with a kind expression. After hearing his grandmasters question, Wang Shuangs heart was filled with unusual emotions. Grandmaster What does this mean? Why would he suddenly ask me this question? Could it be that? Was he preparing to hand over the entire Green Dragon sect to me and for it to be under my care? Wang Shuang could not help but think excitedly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. As the wildest person in the Green Dragon sects younger generation, the Grandmaster would be able to see it. So, is grandmaster hinting at me? Wang Shuang thought excitedly in his heart. Nevertheless, his appearance remained strong and calm. He then slowly nodded and said, Reporting to Grandmaster, I know everything in the Green Dragon sect, no matter how big or small. Very good, very good. Master Lingkong, who was in the air nodded and smiled kindly. Wang Shuang was delighted and immediately became more certain of his guess after seeing Master Lingkongs reaction. In a trance, he even saw himself sitting on the Lotus seat whilst his senior brother addressed him as the sect master. However, just as he was getting secretly excited, Master Lingkong who was on the Lotus seat, continued to speak. Xiao Shuang, since youre so familiar with the big and small matters of the sect, you can tell Victor in detail when hees out of the Mystic Realm. Youve been in the sect for a long time and have a thorough understanding of many trivial matters. Victor just joined the sect not long ago, so I need you to give him some pointers. In the future, the two of you should get along well. Victors cultivation talent is outstanding. Xiao Shuang, you should ask him for more advice Master Lingkong stroked his beard and smiled. On the other hand, Wang Shuang felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He stood rooted on the ground and was unable to say a word for a long time. This What did this mean? Grandmaster, you asked me so many questions just to let me know what I already know. You want me to tell Victor everything in detail? Ive been in the sect for ten years Ten years! Do you know how Ive spent these ten years? Youve never asked me about all the hardships Ive faced in the past, and youve never personally taught me the cultivation techniques of the sect. Ive followed you as the core disciple of the sect, but Ive fought for all of this, one step at a time. Youve never given me even the slightest bit of guidance on the path of cultivation! So, forget it. Now, you actually want me to seek advice from a young junior who has only been in the sect for a few days, and you still want me to know everything about him? Wang Shuang clenched his fists tightly. Deep blue veins popped out on his neck. Grandmaster disciple I have a question in my heart. I wonder if you can answer it for me? asked Wang Shuang as he lowered his head. Speak. Disciple wants to know where is the highest point that disciple can reach in the Green Dragon sect in this lifetime? Wang Shuang gritted his teeth whilst asking. The sentence had a different meaning. In fact, it was equivalent to asking Master Lingkong directly: Grandmaster, do you think that I can be the sect master in the future? Speaking of which, directly asking his grandmaster such a question could be said to be great treason. However, at that moment, the emotional Wang Shuang could no longer control his emotions and decided to directly ask the question. After hearing his question, Master Lingkong remained silent for a long time. The entire hall fell into a strange silence. It was not until a long timeter that Master Lingkong slowly said, Xiao Shuang, do you know that the next sect leader will bear far more burdens than I? Now that the continent is in turmoil, the spiritual energy is once again rising abnormally, and thepetition between the sects is getting stronger and stronger. Even I cant see the future of the sect clearly In such a situation, the future of the sect needs a person with outstanding and shocking talent to be able to bear the heavy burden of revitalizing the sect. Victor, his talent is extraordinary. Your senior sister also said that he is a peerless talent that appears once every hundred years. If he can be the sect leader, it would be the sects good fortune As for you, Xiao Shuang Grandmaster originally thought highly of you. But in this time of great strife, choosing you to be the sect leader might not necessarily be a good thing for you or the sect, said Master Lingkong earnestly. His words were filled with sincerity. However, at that moment, Wang Shuang felt that his words were extremely harsh! Ha! What did these words mean? Simply put, didnt they say that I wasnt talented enough, that I wasnt capable enough, and that I wasnt worthy of the position of sect leader? Grandmaster I understand Your choice, Ill remember it Wang Shuangs gaze slowly turned cold. He lowered his head and faced Master Lingkong. He cupped his hands, bowed slowly, and said softly, Thank you, Grandmaster, for your teachings. He then turned around and left. He walked out of the hall without looking back. With every step he took, the expression on his face became colder. When he reached the entrance of the hall, he looked at the front of the sandalwood te ced by the side of the door. He gently took out an exquisite small bottle from his pocket and slowly opened the cork of the bottle. He then silently dropped a drop of colorless and tasteless water onto the sandalwood te. The moment the water drop came into contact with the sandalwood, it rose and evaporated into a stream of steam and disappeared without a trace. Wang Shuang did not stop. He immediately put away the small bottle and strode down the Green Dragon Ridge. At that moment, he walked with a resolute and unprecedented firmness! At the same time, a few hundred miles away, in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm, the Son of Water who was about to arrive at the Heavenly Narcissus Lake raised her head. She looked in the direction of the Green Dragon Ridge with a grin. Sess. Wang Shuang has been turned. Master Lingkong is already in our hands. Our operation can begin with a drumbeat! There was a hint of joy in her voice. However, there was still an indifference on her face thousands of miles away. Her face was still expressionless. The Son of Fire, the Son of Thunder, and the Son of Wood who were standing beside her all smiled stiffly when they heard the news. The Son of Fire nodded and said, Thats good. It seems that the trip to the Heaven Narcissus Lake is surprisingly smooth. The Son of Wood seemed to have thought of something and said, The only variable is that Victor. Son of Fire, do you think that guy will really learn our martial arts techniques with just one look? Ha! Its absolutely impossible! That guy is just bragging. With his cultivation of the firstyer of the foundation establishment realm, even if he really sensed our four elements spell, it would still be difficult for him to break through the spiritual energy attack of the spiritual pedestal tier! Chapter 187 - Martial Arts Technique of Fire

Chapter 187: Martial Arts Technique of Fire

Pu! Ye Huanhuan spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying to the ground by the surging spiritual power. Her face was pale, and her body was covered in injuries. Beside her, Zhou Xuan, Lin Susu, and the others were also heavily injured. Their breathing was weak as theyid on the ground. Their minds were a little blurry. Two hours ago, the four formations of fire, water, wood, and thunder suddenly erupted and started attacking. Fire, water, wood, and thunder. They attacked one after another. Since then, everyone had been using all their spiritual power to resist the attacks. However, their injuries were getting worse and worse, but the attacks did not get any weaker. On the contrary, they were getting stronger. There was nothing that they could do. The spiritual power that the formation used far exceeded their realms. It was like how ants are unable to resist an elephant no matter how strong they were. In the face of absolute strength, no matter how strong your cultivation technique or martial arts technique was, you would not have any chance to resist. What on earth do these four b*stards want to do? How did they learn this kind of formation? Is this even a martial arts technique for a foundation establishment stage cultivator to use? Zhou Xuan gnashed his teeth as he spoke. His eyes were full of bloodstains, and the anger in his heart towards the four sons was even greater than before. The others were also feeling depressed. They all secretly cursed at the four sons of the Central ins who had left. Ye Lingxuan sat cross-legged on the other side. She was trying her best to calm down and recover her spiritual power. After a long while, she opened her eyes and looked at Victor beside her. She asked softly, How do you feel? Have you recovered from your injuries? Almost. Although this fellow from the Central inss attack is strong, it didnt hurt my origin. Its fine, said Victor with a rxed expression whilst waving his hand. In fact, the attack from the spell almost took him away! If the system had not downloaded and installed the fire technique that allowed him to have fire spiritual power in his body, thus eliminating the injury, he would have lost half of his life. From this, Victor became very interested in the martial arts techniques of the four people from the Central ins. Their martial arts technique waspletely different from the martial arts techniques of the East Province. Simply put, although the East Provinces cultivation technique, the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique, was also a fire attribute cultivation technique, it had no effect on dispelling the Son of Fires attack. However, when Victor mastered the fire attribute martial arts technique of the Son of Fire, he discovered that with just a slight activation of the fire spiritual power in his body, the injuries on his body were actually slowly healing! The cultivation technique of the Central ins was so unique that Victor did not know about it even in his previous life. This was because he did not have a system in his previous life. Thus, he could not practice the martial arts technique of the Central ins. Plus, the people of the Central ins would never reveal the secrets of their martial arts techniques. Therefore, until this life, under a series of coincidences, Victor had managed toprehend the martial arts techniques of the Central ins. Only then did he realized that the martial arts techniques of the Central ins were actually so magical. In fact, from the moment heprehended the spiritual power of fire, he had started to search for a method to break the fire formation. Hard work paid off. Victor had found it! Senior sister, Ive found a way to escape from here! Victor lowered his voice and said softly to Ye Lingxuan. Ye Lingxuans beautiful eyes immediately became excited after hearing what Victor had said. She hurriedly lowered her voice and asked, What method, junior brother? Tell me quickly. To be more specific, its like this Victor paused for a moment. His eyes looked at therge spell around him and said softly, Senior sister, I dont know if youve noticed, but the strength of the attack of the spell that trapped us is directly rted to our strength. Victor suddenly changed the topic. He then continued to exin, The stronger we are, the stronger the attack of the spell. As our strength has greatly reduced, the attack of the spell wont be as strong as before. So, dont be in a hurry to recover your spiritual power. Instead, for your own safety, you have to be in a weak state. Victor told her his opinion, but Ye Lingxuan was confused. She asked Victor, What do you mean? Victor, do you mean to say that we should maintain our strength in a weak state so that the attack of the spell will be reduced? We should seize this weakness of the spell and wait for an opportunity to unleash our strength to escape? But, if we unleashed our strength, then the attack of the spell will also increase at the same time Ye Lingxuan did not understand what Victor meant. No, what I mean is, next, we will split up. Senior Sister, you may need to be alone in this spell. For your safety, remember not to recover your spiritual power too quickly. That is the correct choice for self-protection. As for the weak spiritual power, what if the attack of the spell increases? Well, dont worry, I will leave a clone to help you block the damage. The fire spiritual power of this spell will no longer have any offensive power against me. As for me, Ill turn into a ball of spiritual power with it the next time the spiritual power of fire attacks and sneak out Victor exined his n to Ye Lingxuan unhurriedly. Ye Lingxuan was getting more and more confused as she listened to him. She reached out to stop Victor, Wait Wait! Victor, when did you learn the fire clone technique? Didnt the spiritual power of fire heavily injure you just now? Why are you saying that the spiritual power cant hurt you? Are you confused by the fire? Also, you said that you want to sneak out when the fire spiritual energy attacks the next time? What about me? Should I stay here? Why dont you take me out with you? Ye Lingxuan red at Victor angrily as she spoke. She was waiting for him to give her a perfect exnation. In the distance, when the others saw the two of them whispering to each other, they could not help but start gossiping: Zhou Xuan: Whats going on with these two? Theyre about to die, and theyre still flirting with each other? Lin Susu: Who says theyre not? Whats going on with the Green Dragon Sect? Senior and Junior are so close to each other, and Master Lingkong doesnt care? The few of them ridiculed them hastily, their faces full of disdain. At this moment, Ye Manman said leisurely from behind them, Sigh, what do you single dogs know? Even if theyre dying, they can still die together aspanions. Theyre not like us, whose corpses are exposed in the wilderness one by one. Perhaps no one will collect them for us Zhou Xuan and Lin Susu were speechless. As soon as they heard what Ye Manman said, the smiles on Zhou Xuan and Lin Susus faces instantly froze. The clowns are actually us I cant take you with me, said Victor in a low voice after a pause. Only the spiritual power of fire canmunicate with this formation. Actually, Im just giving it a try. I might not seed. Wait patiently. After Ipletelyprehend the four spiritual powers of the four sons of the Central ins in a few days, Ille back to dismantle the formation and save you. Dont worry. I will be back in twenty-four hours. Victor promised with confidence. At that moment, a new fire spiritual power attack came from the formation. Victors pupils constricted. He did not dwell on the nonsense and quickly formed a seal with his hands. Finally, when the fire spiritual powers fiery light swept towards him, no one noticed that a fiery-red fire clone had detached itself from Victors body. It then followed the spiritual power of the formation and slowly retreated. Chapter 188 - Water Martial Arts Technique in Hand

Chapter 188: Water Martial Arts Technique in Hand

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In an instant, Victor felt as if all the bones and blood in his body had turned into a ball of fire. This was a strange feeling that he had never experienced before. What was even stranger was that when he said the phrase Burning body of fire and passed through the spell formation, he felt a kind of pleasure. The feeling of mes melting in the mes. The feelingsted for more than ten seconds before he felt like he had been swallowed by the spell formation. He then fell outside. He had seeded! The clone that was formed by activating the spiritual energy of fire was actually able to escape from the spell formation! After thinking about it, Victor did not stay any longer as he was afraid that he would be discovered by the other people in the spell formation. He moved his body and hid in a blind spot. From a distance, Victor realized that Ye Lingxuan was looking at him and was making hand gestures excitedly. The other people did not notice him at all. Instead, after the formation attack ended, they all entered a meditative state to recover their spiritual power. They were preparing for the next wave of formation attack. After making a hand gesture, Victor signaled for Ye Lingxuan to follow the previous n. He then turned around and disappeared into the night. Inside the spell formation, Ye Lingxuan looked at Victors back as he left. She felt uneasy and confused. She could not imagine that Victor had such talent. With just a nce, he had learned all of the Son of Fires martial arts techniques. This was really surprising. However, she was also nervous. Victor was only at the first level of the foundation establishment realm. If he followed them rashly, would he not get himself killed instead? Moreover, he said that after learning the other threes water, wood, and thunder spiritual powers, he woulde back to save her. But those four guys were not fools. Would they really stand there in a daze and let him learn all of their techniques? Or could it be that Victor had learned all of the four sons of the Central ins martial arts techniques during the process of them executing their martial arts techniques? He was just worried that once the formation was broken, those four guys would immediately slip away, so he decided to sneak away alone. Many guesses surfaced in Ye Lingxuans mind. However, at that moment, she could only watch helplessly as he left alone. The feeling of not being able to help him even though she was clearly an entire realm higher than him made her feel very depressed. She punched the clone that Victor left beside her angrily. She gritted her teeth and muttered, Victor, you muste back alive, or else... I wont let you off! ... Under the night sky, in the forest of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, Victors figure shed as he jumped around the ancient trees. His speed continued to increase as he rushed towards the distant Heavenly Narcissus Lake. He had already learned from Ye Lingxuan that the four sons of the Central ins were heading in the direction of only one destination and that was the Heavenly Narcissus Lake! The purpose of this trip was precisely to go to Heavenly Narcissus Lake. But he did not know what they were looking for there. After thinking to himself, Victor could not help but quicken his pace. Those four guys had gone to great lengths to trap the six of them there. They even threatened that the sect master of the Green Dragon sect would soon be one of them. Those shocking words made Victor feel very uneasy. His intuition told him that the four guys were definitely strange. ... After speeding up his travel, Victor finally saw the Heavenly Narcissus Lake and the huge formation that was more than a hundred meters high floating on top of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake! When he took a few steps closer, he saw the persons who had set up the formation. It was the four sons of the Central ins! At that moment, the four great spiritual energies of fire, water, wood, and thunder flowed out from four of their bodies and poured into the hundred-meter-long formation. However, unlike the four people who had set up the four-element formation to trap them, the formation that enveloped the sky above the Heavenly Narcissus Lake had arger area and abundant spiritual energy. Moreover, when the four people used the formation, the time and spiritual energy that they used were also much longer. Victor keenly noticed one thing: The four of them did not seem to be injecting spiritual energies into their bodies. The formation seemed to be continuously devouring the spiritual energies in their bodies instead. The reason why Victor felt this way was because he discovered that as the private spiritual energy continued to be injected into the formation, their faces, arms, and skin were rapidly shriveling! This was a sign that their spiritual power was being depleted. Normally, cultivators would not risk their lives to set up a formation that was far beyond their limits. However, those four people were abnormal. They seemed to want to sacrifice their own flesh and blood to this formation. The doubts in Victors heart grew deeper. At that moment, a system notification sounded in his mind, interrupting his thoughts. Ding! Water Spiritual Power detected within 100 meters. Son of Water martial arts technique continues to be downloaded. Remaining time: Five minutes. After hearing the notification, Victor suddenly woke up. Previously, as the four sons were more than 200 meters away from him, the download of their martial arts technique was automatically cut off. At that moment, the distance between them had reduced to 200 meters again, so the download of the martial arts technique continued. This was like a phone automatically updating its software after connecting to WiFi. However, after connecting, the remaining download time was only five minutes. This was not a long time. Shortly afterward, the notification of thepletion of the download rang in his mind again. Ding! Water Spiritual Power, the download of water martial arts techniques have ended. The host can install it at any time. Do you choose to install it now? Install it! Victor gave the order without any hesitation. The abilities of the four sons of the Central ins were too strange. If he could download one more set of martial arts techniques, he would have an extrayer of insurance. Victor was thinking about it when suddenly, in the next moment, he felt a gush of flowing water spiritual power pouring down from the top of his head. It filled his entire body with a quiver. He felt a brand new water spiritual energy spreading in his body, nourishing his bones and flesh not long after. The feeling was indescribablyfortable. Whilst thefortable feelingsted for the next few minutes, balls of brand new martial arts techniques started to appear in his mind. At that moment, he clearly felt that as long as he willed it, he would be able to disy the Son of Water martial arts techniques. As for the Son of Waters martial arts technique, Victor closed his eyes and moved. Countless brand new martial arts techniques appeared before his eyes. Water Shadow Clone Water Dragon Bullet 000 Weak Water Palm... Divine Ripple Fist... Spirit of Water... ... Aspared to the overbearing Son of Fires martial arts technique, Victor discovered that the water martial arts technique was more gentle and flexible. Not only could he condense water spirit energy into his palms and fists to use, but he could also transform it into the shape of a water dragon and throw it. Such martial arts technique was indeed very different from the East. After thinking about it, Victor could not help but see the water spirit move in the martial skill pane. He discovered that the martial arts technique could actually transform his entire body into a ball of flowing water. He could then sneak into any pool orke. The technique was rather new. It just so happened that he needed to secretly put the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus into the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, so he could try out the technique. After he thought about it, he proceeded to activate his water spiritual power and used a martial art technique called Spirit of Water. Chapter 189 - Green Dragon Emerging From the Water

Chapter 189: Green Dragon Emerging From the Water

Gugugugugugugu As the water spiritual power was activated, Victor discovered that his body began to soften at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. It was apanied by the sound of water ripples bubbling. Shortly afterward, he discovered that his bones, skin, hair, and facial features had all melted into a puddle of water. In the end, he hadpletely turned into a puddle of water that had fallen to the ground, and there was not the slightest trace of a human form. Victor thought in surprise,?The water spiritual power of the Central ins was actually so godly? No matter what, the cultivation techniques of the East Continent would never possess such a martial arts technique. He tried to exert some force on his waist. His entire body was like a snake. He was squirming and crawling forward on the ground. Moreover, as his body had turned to liquid, he could flow into anyyer of sand on the ground. Every time his body passed through the fine sand and grass, he could feel the aura that came from the earth. This made him feel that the martial arts technique was extraordinary. After wriggling on the ground for almost 100 meters, Victor arrived in front of Heavenly Narcissus Lake. Theke was extremelyrge, and the diameter was about 10 meters. Therefore, although the four sons of the Central ins had set up a big formation on top of the pond, there were still many gaps that were left exposed. Victor wandered around and found a part of theke that was not covered by therge spell. He gently flowed down and jumped into theke. Or, to be more urate, he had melted into the water. The process was silent. The four people who were busy setting up the spell did not notice anything at all. Even though Victor saw them getting weaker, he still probably would not have the strength to fight them. So, after sneaking into the water, Victor took out the withered Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus seed from his storage bag and threw it into the water. A magical scene happened. After the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus seed fell into the water, not only did it not sink to the bottom, it actually spat out blisters one after another. The branches slowly squirmed, and finally, its body floated in the water. It maintained an upright position. Just like that, it did not move anymore. Victor used his spiritual power to scan the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus. He was pleasantly surprised to find that the Lotus, which originally did not have any spiritual power fluctuations, showing signs of recovery at that moment! Its actually useful. It seems that this Heavenly Narcissus Lake is indeed a paradise on Earth! Victor thought to himself. He was pleasantly surprised. The most important purpose of his trip was to nt the Lotus in Heavenly Narcissus Lake and nurture it. At that moment, as he watched the Lotus seed grew, he naturally became excited. ording to the yer who picked the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus seed in my previous life, after he nted the Lotus seed in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake for an entire day, the Lotus seed suddenly emerged from the water and gave off an aura that was as bright as the morning sun. Then, the flower bud was revealed and nine Nine Revolutions Golden Lotuses were born So, I need to wait here for an entire day Victor thought to himself as he looked up at the four sons of the Central ins who were standing in mid-air. He could not help but think worriedly in his heart. I wonder, what is the purpose of setting up the formation? How many days do they need to set up the formation? If they finish setting up the formation right away, its very likely that they will discover the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus that I hid in theke. When that timees If I fight four people at once, the chances of me being able to protect the Golden Lotus are very slim No, I have to think of a way to break the four elements formation quickly and rescue Ye Lingxuan With her as a helper, Ill be able to rx for a long time Its just that I cantpletely break the formation yet. If I do that, if I let the other three people out, they might covet the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus as well No, if the four of them are about to finish setting up the formation, my download might get cut off. I cant download the rest of the wood and thunder martial arts techniques If thats the case, I wont be able to save Ye Lingxuan Damn it! Now Im begging the four of them not to finish setting up the formation so soon Victor thought nervously. When he was still in the spirit gathering realm, he thought that after he advanced to the foundation establishment stage, he would no longer have any worries about his strength. In the end, although he was already at the peak of the firstyer of the foundation establishment stage, he was still worried about him being discovered by the enemy. This type of fear that was caused by his low strength made him feel powerless. Victor felt a little disappointed in his heart. Suddenly, at that moment, in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, a huge tremor was heard! The tremor was so huge that Victor and the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus were pushed back by the waves of the tremor. What happened? Under the water There seems to be a beast that has been awakened? Victor gazed at the underwater abyss. His intuition told him that there was a terrifying power that was constantly recovering! Boom! At that moment, a huge tremor was heard again. This time, the tremor was even stronger than the first time and it was apanied by the roar of a beast. Victor vaguely felt that the roar seemed a bit familiar. It was as if he had heard it somewhere before in his previous life. However, just as he was thinking about what kind of beast it was, above the pond, the formation set up by the four sons of the Central ins emitted a golden surge of spiritual power! The spiritual power was formed by the four spiritual powers of water, fire, wind, and thunder. It was like a tornado. It then fell straight towards the pond. It was aiming at the ce where the Beasts roar wasing from. It then struck out fiercely! Bang! A violent collision shook the bottom of theke. In an instant, Victor felt waves of spiritual power spreading out from the bottom of theke. The spiritual power was surging and pure. It was definitely not something that he could withstand at his level. Hence, without a doubt, when the spiritual power struck him, Victor felt as if his entire body had been cut open inch by inch by tens of thousands of small knives. Pu! Victor spat out a mouthful of blood. He had been severely injured by the scattered spiritual power! This was What the hell? The spiritual power that was released from the collision had such surging spiritual power? What exactly was sealed at the bottom of theke? Victors face was filled with shock. Roar! A dragons roar told him the answer! Dragon! The sealed spirit of Green Dragon Mountain was sealed under theke. Green Dragon Sword Spirit! Kacha! The sound of a seal breaking was heard in Heavenly Narcissus Lake. It turned out that the spiritual energy that shot out from the formation was not aimed at the Green Dragon Spirit, but at the seal that sealed the Green Dragon! These four guys from the central ins Their true goal was the Green Dragon Sword Spirit? They wanted to release the Green Dragon that was sealed under the Heavenly Narcissus Lake? In an instant, Victor had analyzed all the facts. After he saw the bottom of theke trembling more and more, he did not stay any longer. He moved and swam out of theke. The Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus that he ced under theke had long been swept away by the waves after the tremor. At that moment, it hadpletely disappeared from Victors sight. He could not care less. It was more important to save his life. The strength of this Green Dragon Sword Spirit far surpassed the spiritual pedestal tier! It was not something that the current me could withstand Victor thought with a gloomy expression. Chapter 190 - Central Plains Secret Technique: Sacrifice!

Chapter 190: Central ins Secret Technique: Sacrifice!

Roar! Under the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, the dragons roar soared into the sky. It felt as if the heavens were copsing, and the earth was being destroyed! Initially, the dragons roar only shook the undercurrent beneath theke. However, at that moment, the entire surface of theke was also stirred by the dragons roar and was overflowing with huge waves like a tsunami! This sealed Green Dragons strength is absolutely above the spiritual pedestal tier its very likely that its even above the core formation stage I didnt expect that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit left behind by the Green Dragon a thousand years ago, would actually have such arge amount of spiritual energy However, why would he be sealed under the Heavenly Narcissus Lake? Why would these people from the Central ins travel tens of thousands of miles toe here to break the seal and let him out Countless questions arose in Victors heart. However, this was not the time for him to find the reason. That was because the formation set up by the four sons of the Central ins in the air was gradually expanding. In a short span of ten seconds, it had expanded to more than ten times its original size. As the formation was set up, the spiritual energy in the four sons of the Central ins was instantly sucked dry. In almost an instant, they turned into four groups of people, and their auras instantly weakened to a state of near-death. These four guys are crazy? When Victor saw the scene, he felt goosebumps all over his body What are these guys trying to do? They dont even want their lives anymore? Just to let the Green Dragon Sword Spirit out? But, if the dragones out, youre all dead What do they want this dragon for next? The doubts in Victors heart grew deeper and deeper. Roar! At the same time, the dragons roar grew louder and louder under theke. It could be seen that the seal at the bottom of theke was getting weaker and weaker. The old dragon was about to break the seal. Crack, crack, crack Inch by inch, the ancient seal began to crumble and shatter. On the surface of theke, huge waves surged into the sky. At that moment, the spiritual energy near the Heavenly Narcissus Lake stirred and churned in all directions. In the end,yers of clouds surged and spiritual energy vibrated the entire Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. Loud noises could be heard everywhere! In the distance Although Ye Lingxuan and the others were trapped in the four elements spell and were more than a hundred miles away from the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, they could still feel heaven and earth-shaking. What happened at the Heavenly Narcissus Lake? What did those four guys do this time? What the hell are those four b*stards trying to do? The Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm has ancient spiritual energy and a secret cloud that can seal a cultivators spiritual energy. We cant destroy the bnce of the spiritual energy in the Mystic Realm. Otherwise, the world will change, and we might be trapped here forever! The few of them were talking at the same time. Only Ye Lingxuan noticed the abnormality and turned to look at Victors clone beside her. She could not help but bite her lips and think worriedly. Victor Then, what exactly happened? Such a huge spiritual energy vibration isnt something that you can withstand at this moment You mustnt try to be strong In the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm Finally, when the heaven-shrouding spell spread out and was enough to cover the entireke, a huge wave surged upwards from the bottom of theke. An old dragon with a body of several thousand feet broke out of the water and roared at the Heavenly Narcissus Lake! In an instant, the clouds churned and the forest broke apart. Countless amounts of spiritual energy swirled and formed huge waves that swept across the entirend! This Green Dragon Sword Spirit is definitely not just at the core formation stage! How can this fellows strength be so terrifying? Even though they were close to 1,000 meters apart, Victor could still feel the pressure from the Green Dragon, and his heart could not help but feel an unprecedented fear. Roar! Just as the Green Dragon Sword Spirit was about to break out of the water and hover above the clouds, the sky-covering formation set up by the four sons of the Central ins transformed into numerous vines that flickered with spiritual energy. With all their might, it was pulling Victors body down. The spiritual energy contained within the formation as a result of the four sons abilities was extraordinary as well. With a sudden burst of strength, the Green Dragon, which had been leaping in the air, was dragged back into the Heavenly Narcissus Lake! Hua! The enormous dragons body fell back to the surface of the water, stirring up huge waves! In the entire Mystic Realm, within a radius of more than a thousand meters, countlessyers of forest were instantly covered with waves. Roar! The Green Dragon was enraged by this spiritual power that was trying to control him. He let out an earth-shattering roar, and his enormous body emerged from theke once again! The enormous dragon tail smashed towards the wall of the spell formation with the might of more than a thousand tons! Bang! An intense collision urred! The attack was so powerful that the spiritual energy in the entire world seemed to have trembled three times under the attack! However, although the Green Dragon Sword Spirits attack was powerful, the formation did not show any signs of breaking. It still stood firmly on the Heavenly Narcissus Lake,pletely sealing the Green Dragon within. This These four b*stards, where did they learn this evil formation? It can actually trap a Green Dragon above the core formation stage? Is this still the strength of a foundation establishment stage cultivator? Victor was shocked. Originally, he thought that leaping three levels consecutively to challenge Zhou Ties Big Tortoise Armor Technique was already considered to be an extraordinary talent. However, he did not expect that these four people from the Central ins were even more abnormal! They had jumped two levels consecutively to sh head-on with a Green Dragon of the core formation stage. Did you guys eat a nuclear bomb? So fierce? Victor clicked his tongue. After downloading the wood and the fire spiritual power technique, Ill definitely take a good look at the origin of this formation that the four of you had created Victor pondered in his heart. However, just as he thought of this, he was suddenly stunned! This was because he realized that the system download had stopped at an unknown time. He seemed to have lost contact with the four sons of the Central ins. It shouldnt be although I jumped a thousand meters away from theke when the old dragon appeared, the four of them also jumped out. The distance between them and me was definitely within 200 meters The downloading should not have stopped Victor thought strangely. He turned his head to look for the four sons of the Central ins and found out that they were not far away from him. He was not too far away from them. System, whats going on? Why did the download stop? Ding! Reporting to the host, the target of the martial arts technique download has lost signs of life. The targets HP cannot be detected, so the download is interrupted. Huh? Lost signs of life? He turned his head abruptly. He saw the four sons of the Central ins floating in the air and felt a chill down his spine! Dead DEAD? When did these four guys die? Hmm At that moment, the four corpses of the Central ins floating in the air emitted beams of blood-red light. At the same time, a strong bloody smell started to spread out from their bodies. In the center of the four of them, which was also the center of the formation, where the old dragon was standing, a red bloody hole was slowly forming. This was When Victor saw this, a word came to his mind: Sacrifice! Chapter 191 - The Four Ancestors of the Central Plains!

Chapter 191: The Four Ancestors of the Central ins!

Sacrifice! It had been a long time since such an evil technique had appeared on the main road! At least, this was the first time Victor had seen it in his two lifetimes! In his previous life, Victor had only heard of this term when he wasmunicating with other yers. The reason why he could recognize it at a nce was that he had searched for relevant videos and reports on the Inte and had the fortune of seeing the demonstration of this technique. And this evil technique had been demonstrated right in front of him. Victors entire body froze on the spot. This What the hell? Could it be that the four sons of the Central ins sacrificed their own lives in order to set up this spell? No way! Brothers, you guys are ying a little too hard! Victor could not believe it. However, just as he was puzzled, he was shocked to discover the blood mark that was suspended in the air was gurgling out clusters of red and ck blood. The blood spewed out in four different directions. When it met the four sons of the Central ins shriveled bodies, it entered their bodies. Then, a strange scene started happening. The spiritual power of the four sons of the Central ins, who had lost their breath of life, gradually recovered. They were showing signs of resurrection! Their bodies continued to expand, their bones grew back, and their missing facial features also condensed again. This This What kind of cultivation technique is this? This was not a sacrifice! A sacrifice could not possibly allow a person to be reborn! Victor was shocked. For the first time since his rebirth, he was facing apletely unknown power. And the power was extremely strange and abnormally powerful! Victor keenly discovered that the power of the four bodies was constantly rising. In just a few minutes, they had already reached the spiritual pedestal tier, and they were still rising! No This was impossible! The strength of the four children of fire couldnt be this strong! Moreover, this spiritual energy aura The system couldnt download it. This meant that these four bodies were no longer the four children of the Central ins! They were someone else! Victors pupils constricted. The discovery made the suspicions in his heart grew even more. What kind of evil martial arts technique were these four guys using? Could it be that they sacrificed their own lives not to maintain this great spell, but to summon other existences? For example, four powerful cultivators? Victor kept guessing the truth of the matter in his heart. However, at that moment, no one could answer his question. After seeing the four balls of spiritual power in the air getting stronger and stronger, Victor had no way to deal with them. At the same time, inside the heaven-sealing great formation, the Green Dragon Sword Spirits impact on the formation was getting stronger and stronger. The entire formation was on the verge of copsing. Sand and stones flew everywhere between heaven and earth. In the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm, dark clouds rolled, and huge waves that were thousands of feet were constantly crashing in all directions. The spiritual power in the Mystic Realm leaked out, and a storm was about toe. This continued for about four to five minutes when suddenly, Crack! The sound of the formation breaking was heard. Lines of cracks were visible on top of the entire formation and continued to descend. Dozens of secondster, the entire formation became like ss. With a crack, it shattered into pieces and copsed with a bang! Roar! A dragons roar resounded in the sky! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit was born! Hua! The surging water of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake rained down on the Green Dragons tail like a river. It left behind a huge wave that washed the entire forest of the Mystic Realm! Victor looked at the falling water and did not stop. He sped up and ran into the distance. In another direction that he did not notice, the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus, which had already bloomed with a Golden Lotus pod, was wrapped in a ball of heavenly holy water and wasying in a low-lying puddle. No one noticed it. When itnded, it was still graceful and continued to absorb the nutrients in the heavenly water. It was growing continuously. Coo, coo, coo! On the horizon, four bodies that had absorbed fresh blood and spiritual energy were bubbling like hot water. After a long time, four old men in ck robes appeared in the sky. These four people were the ones who possessed the bodies of the four sons of the Central ins and regained their lives. They were the sect masters of the four sects of the Central ins! They were: Divine Fire Sect: Fire Sect Master! Sheungshui Sect: Water Sect Master! Heavenly Wind Sect: Wind Sect Master![1] Thunder Sect: Thunder Sect Master! Cough, cough, cough Its been fifteen years Weve been nning this day Weve been looking forward to this day for fifteen years! Today, weve finally released the spirit of the Green Dragon! Hahaha! Green Dragon Sect, today is the day you destroy your sect! The elder of the Fire Sectughed loudly. Clusters of lotus-shaped mes surged out of his body! The mes soared into the sky! The spiritual energy contained within it had reached the core formation realm! Plus, it was even more profound than the strength disyed by the person in the spiritual sky! However, as he let out a long howl, Victor discovered that the old mans skin was terrifyingly shriveled. His old skin was full of potholes and wrinkles. There were even a few ck scars that looked like burn marks on his face. Could it be that this fellow has cultivated some kind of demonic technique that allowed him to cultivate to such a ghastly state? Victors heart palpitated. However, at that moment, the Water Sect elder beside him opened his mouth to speak, Big Brother, use your spiritual power to control yourself. This time, we possessed the lives of four disciples of the sect. Only then were we able to deceive Master Lingkong ande to the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. And this possession cannot recover all of our strength. Once our spiritual power reserves are exhausted, it will be extremely difficult to recover in a short period of time. As for this Green Dragon Sword Spirit, although it has been sealed for many years and currently only has the strength of the core formation realm, but As the saying goes, its best to be careful in all things. For this n, weve sacrificed countless times. This time We cant fail The Water elder reminded him out of kindness. The Fire elder looked a little displeased after hearing his advice, but he still withdrew the spiritual power that he released. He then slowly calmed down. In the distance, after Victor heard the high-pitched conversations of those people, the many doubts in his heart eased slowly. So thats how it was. These people had possessed the lives of several juniors. They then used some secret method to hide their strength and finally disguised themselves as the four sons of the Central ins. Only then did they hide from Master Lingkong and sneak into the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. I told you Why did the four sons of the Central ins have expressionless faces and no signs of life on their faces? Furthermore, their strength had increased greatly in a short year, and they even set up a spiritual pedestal tier grand spell. So The real four sons of the Central ins had died a long time ago! These four guys! Their true identities They are the ancestors of the four sects of the Central ins! Victor thought through all of it. When he looked at the four people on the horizon again, there was a hint of cold killing intent in his eyes. For the sake of their goal, they had sacrificed the lives of the junior members of the sect. Such a sect was simply worse than a beast! Killing intent suddenly appeared on Victors body. Although Victor did not know why the four old geezers let the Green Dragon out, these four guys had already been sentenced to death in his heart! [1] kindly note that it is likely an authors inconsistency again, wood and wind being used interchangeably and is likely to ur in future chapters as well Chapter 192 - Master Lingkong: Someone Poisoned Him!

Chapter 192: Master Lingkong: Someone Poisoned Him!

Just as the ancestors of the four sects of the Central ins were resurrected, in the distance, Ye Lingxuan and the others, who were trapped in the seal formation, also felt the dragon roar of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit as it broke the seal! Although they were a hundred miles away, Ye Lingxuan still heard the dragon roar that seemed to havee from ancient times! Subconsciously, she immediately thought of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit that her grandmaster had mentioned to her! However, she quickly shook her head and denied the conjecture. It couldnt be ording to her grandmaster, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit had been sealed under the Heavenly Narcissus Lake for a hundred years. A hundred years ago, as the Heavenly Narcissus Lakes spiritual energy was too abundant, it gave birth to the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. Subsequently, the sword spirit destroyed everything in the Mystic Realm, causing the entire Green Dragon sect to shake. It was as if an earthquake had struck, causing it to suffer greatly. And because the Green Dragon Sword Spirit was born from heaven and earth, it could be said to be a huge ball of spiritual essence. It did not have a physical body. Unless someone could directly swallow the spiritual essence, or if there was a divine weapon or sharp sword to take the sword spirit away, it could not be killed. Therefore, in order to maintain the peace of the sect, the ten great experts of the Green Dragon sect from a hundred years ago worked together to set up a sealing formation in Heavenly Narcissus Lake. They lured the Green Dragon Sword Spirit to this ce and sealed it under the pond. After that, the Green Dragon sect once again regained its peace. Furthermore, because the Green Dragon was sealed at the bottom of theke, the waters of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake also had the spiritual power of a dragon. It had the effect of improving ones cultivation and could heal ones injuries. From then on, the Heavenly Narcissus Lake became the secret realm of the Green Dragon Sect and became a ce that countless cultivators yearned for. It could be said that the status of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake in the present could not be separated from the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. However, this sword spirit had been sealed for a hundred years, and there were no signs of it being unsealed. Why was it that today? He would make such a hugemotion? Could it be that the seal had been broken? Ye Lingxuan kept guessing what was happening in the distance. And with her outstanding intelligence, she quickly approached the truth of the matter! Could it be the four sons of the Central ins? Theyve spent so much effort to trap us here. Could it be that their goal is the Green Dragon Sword Spirit? But its useless even if they let the sword spirit out! Lets not talk about it first. Grandmaster said that when the sword spirit was at its peak, it had the ability to surpass the core formation stage and reach the nascent soul realm. After letting it out, these four guys wouldnt be able to subdue the sword spirit at all. Moreover, the sword spirit was born with spiritual energy, which could be considered as natural spiritual energy. No martial arts technique could kill such an existence unless they consumed all of his strength. Or they could find a divine weapon and seal them on it. Otherwise, there was only one way to subdue him in the end: Seal! And, if these guys really want to release the Green Dragon Sword Spirit Then, could it be that Theyve already mastered the method to absorb the spiritual energy of the sword spirit, or They brought a divine weapon that can seal the spiritual space on it? Ye Lingxuan pondered over the possibilities in her mind. She guessed step by step what the four of them were nning. In the end, after guessing dozens of possibilities, she could not help but worry about Victor. This guy! There had been no news of him since he left two hours ago. Could something have happened? Ye Lingxuan thought worriedly, her mind full of thoughts. She turned to look at Victors clone beside her, who was as dumb as a log. Suddenly, she became even angrier, and punched him with her fist! B*stard! B*stard! No man is good! If theres a simr situation next time, dont even think about leaving me behind! said Ye Lingxuan angrily. At that moment, she felt like she was a wronged little girl who had fallen in love and was abandoned by a scumbag. I wonder if master knows about the situation here? If the Green Dragon Sword Spirit really escaped from the seal, Grandmaster should be able to sense it, right? After all, Grandmaster was also one of the top ten experts who sealed the Green Dragon Sword Spirit back then. There should be a remnant of Grandmasters spiritual energy on that seal Ye Lingxuan guessed in her heart. On the other side, in the Green Dragon Sect, Green Dragon Ridge At the same time, in the Green Dragon Hall, Master Lingkong suddenly opened his eyes! For the first time, a trace of panic appeared on his motionless face. The seal of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit has been broken? Who could it be? Could it be Victor? Master Lingkong thought in surprise. He then quickly denied the thought. Impossible. Although Victor knew the cultivation technique of spell formation, with his foundation establishment stage strength, he couldnt activate the great spell formation that was enough to break the seal of the Green Dragon. There was only one way to break the seal: to have more than twice the spiritual power of the seal, and to attack the seal with all his strength. And with such spiritual power, not to mention Victor, even if the ten little fellows who had entered the Mystic Realm joined hands, they would not have such power What could have gone wrong? Could it be that someone has broken in? It cant be. I have already set up my spiritual sense at the entrance of the secret realm. As long as anyone goes near it, I can sense it very quickly. No one in the sects near the Green Dragon sect can avoid my spiritual sense detection. Unless he has some secret method to block spiritual sense. Who would have such an ability? As he thought about it, the worry in his heart grew stronger. After a long time, he still could not figure out what had happened. He twirled his fingers and remained silent for a few seconds. He then stood up and moved his body. He was preparing to ride on the crane to have a look. He stretched out his hand to summon a spiritual energy vortex and gave an order to the crane. Master Lingkong was about to gather his strength and jump up when suddenly, a feeling of weakness surged from his four limbs. Chi In an instant, he felt like all the spiritual energy in his body had been sucked out by a mysterious force. His dantian was empty. He then felt dizzy and fell to the ground. This This feeling was Odorless poison! The odorless dragon subduing poison that was especially used to counter the spiritual work of the Green Dragon! Master Lingkong was shocked. Who? Who secretly put such a poison in his Green Dragon Hall! His Green Dragon Hall had always been restricted to non-inner disciples. No outsiders were allowed to enter! In the sect, could it be that there was a traitor? Master Lingkong used his will to exert all the spiritual power in his body in an attempt to resist the tasteless poison. However, it waspletely useless. He felt all the nerves in his body gradually numbing. His dantian was like a funnel, and all the spiritual power stored in it waspletely drained in the blink of an eye. This market conspiracy! From releasing the Green Dragon Sword Spirit to poisoning him with this tasteless poison. Vaguely, Master Lingkong seemed to have seen a hand in the dark, secretly pushing a huge conspiracy! He could not fall. The feeling of the seal breaking in the Mystic Realm was absolutely real. The Green Dragon Sword Spirit had definitely been released at that moment! He wanted to go to the Mystic Realm immediately! Come someone! Master Lingkong said weakly as he crawled out of the door. Creak At that moment, the door of the Great Hall slowly opened from the outside. A man dressed in green walked in from the outside. Hello, Grandmaster That person looked at Master Lingkong who was lying on the ground and smiled. Master Lingkong looked at the lighting through the door and found out that it was Wang Shuang! Chapter 193 - The Plan to Seize the Dragon Qi

Chapter 193: The n to Seize the Dragon Qi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Shuang, hurry... quickly go to the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion and gather the Green Dragon sects disciples here! Theres a change in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. Gather all the sects disciples. Then... go find Lingyun and ask her to find the antidote pill. Ive messed up my n. Master Lingkongs aura was chaotic, but he still gritted his teeth and issued the order. However, this time, when he finished giving his order, Wang Shuang did not reply obediently. Instead, heughed coldly. Grandmaster, what do you think of me now? Im just an ordinary white-clothed disciple. I dont have the right to give orders for you. You should give this order to your good disciple Victor, who will determine the future of the Green Dragon sect. He is a rare genius in a hundred years. Only he can save the sect, right? As for me, Im just an ordinary disciple who is qualified to lead the way and teach the sects teachings. But I dont dare to vite the rules and do such a thing... Tell me, am I right? Wang Shuang chuckled. His eyes were shining with a strange light. Master Lingkong looked at the disciple who had always been the most diligent and had always respected him. His face was full of disbelief. After hearing the other partys words, how could he not understand what had happened? He was poisoned by Wang Shuang! However, he was an old monster who had lived for more than a hundred years. Master Lingkong did not expose the other partys true colors. Instead, he said with a puzzled look, Xiao Shuang, whats wrong? Are you ming me for being too partial to Victor? If thats the case, I apologize to you. I did do something inappropriate before. I will pay attention to it in the future. But at this moment, the sect is in a crisis of survival. Please prioritize the sects overall situation first. Quickly inform your fellow disciples to gather here... The sects overall situation? Hahaha! When Wang Shuang heard what he said, his coldughter became even louder! What a joke! Lingkong... Dont you feel that what youre saying is so hypocritical? Then, let me ask you, the sects overall situation. If I protect the sects overall situation this time, the future position of the sect leader of the Green Dragon sect... Is it mine? Wang Shuangs eyes were fixed on Master Lingkong. When Master Lingkong heard his question, he fell silent. After a long time, he slowly said, The position of sect master has always been the most important thing in the Green Dragon sect. Its not something that I can decide with a single word. After the crisis in the sect is over, I will gather all the disciples of the sect and carry out the selection. When the timees, you will save the sect from danger. I will definitely remember that. Master Lingkongs words were watertight, and he did a round of Tai Chi. It seemed like he said it in a righteous manner, but he did not say anything. Wang Shuang had long been fed up with his nonsense. He sat cross-legged in front of him with a cold smile and looked directly into his eyes. He then said, Im sorry, old man Lingkong. In the past, I would have believed your lies but now, I have a new partner. I dont need to listen to your pompous promises anymore..., said Wang Shuang with a cold face. As soon as he finished speaking, Master Lingkongs heart tightened. What cooperation? What are you talking about, Xiao Shuang? Could it be that you know something about what happened in the Mystic Realm? Wang Shuang did not directly answer Master Lingkongs question. He just turned his head with a smile and looked at the Mystic Realm. He then slowly said, The ones who entered the mystic realm werent the four sons of the Central ins, but... the sect masters of the four sects of the Central ins. They sneaked into the Mystic Realm of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake by possessing the bodies of the four disciples of their own sects and passing through your investigation. Their purpose of this trip is to devour the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. In that case, when theye out of the mystic realm, they will possess the strength of the peak of the core formation realm. At that time, they will make a move and help me ascend to the position of the sect master of the Green Sect! As for you, old man, its time for you to abdicate... Wang Shuang stared into the eyes of Master Lingkong as he spoke word by word. These things were told to him by the Son of Water who appeared in his room the other day. At that time, when he first heard of the n, he thought it was just a fantasy. However, at that moment, based on the trace of aura left behind by the Son of Water, he sensed that the four great sect masters of the Central ins had really recovered in the Mystic Realm. And after the Green Dragon Sword Spirit emerged, he believed it. All of this was real. The sects of the Central ins actually had such a scheme in secret! If the Son of Water had not told him in advance, he would never have thought that they would have such a deep n in motion when visiting the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. There was even a moment when Wang Shuang felt lucky that he did not enter the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm at this time. After all, ording to the Son of Water, at that moment, the six of them who entered were already trapped in the spell formation and were suffering the attacks of the four great spiritual forces day and night. Three dayster, after everything was done, although these six people would exit the spell formation, theyer of clouds in the Mystic Realm would have already blocked their way back. Their only fate would be to die in the Mystic Realm! What a deep scheme! The people of the Central ins, what a deep scheme! Wang Shuang felt a chill down his spine after thinking about it. Fortunately, he did not choose to be their enemy, otherwise, he would not even know how he died! After having such an idea, he quickly thought happily. With the addition of the Central ins ancestors, then Victor would not be able to return from his trip! In the future, the future sessor of the Green Dragon sect would still be his! And it was because of this that Wang Shuang did not have the intention to poison his master at the very beginning. However, the masters firm statementst time made him hold a grudge against him. He looked at Master Lingkong who fell to the ground with a defeated expression and felt an indescribable joy! He knew that he had made the right bet! Wang Shuang, do you know... that you are deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors by doing this? You colluded with outsiders to steal the spiritual energy of our sects Old Dragon. And you did this to me... Have you ever thought... After all of this is known by the sects Senior and Junior Brothers... Your reputation will be ruined! Dont forget, although I am poisoned at this moment, I am still a core formation realm existence after all. As long as the golden core in my dantian isnt damaged, my strength will recover sooner orter. And before that, with your foundation establishment realm strength, you wont be able to hurt me. Xiao Shuang, listen to my advice. You will learn from your mistakes. I can promise you that when the crisis is over, you will still be a core disciple of our Green Dragon Sect! Master Lingkongs eyes were full of sincerity as he spoke. After hearing what he had said, not only did his words fail to call back the little bit of conscience in the other partys heart, but he had provoked the other party intoughing coldly. Wang Shuang drew the sword by his waist and shed it at him! Crack! Master Lingkong, who did not have the strength to retaliate at all, was severely injured in one arm. In an instant, blood sttered everywhere, and half of the hall reeked of blood. Yes, youre right. I really cant kill you. But I can torture you! Chapter 194 - Spirit-Absorption Spell!

Chapter 194: Spirit-Absorption Spell!

However, I can torture you Just like the past ten years, you used your promises to keep me hanging. You tortured me for ten whole years. Today, the Green Dragon Pce will be your hell! Wang Shuangs eyes were filled with endless anger. As he roared, the long sword in his hand struck Master Lingkongs body. Soon, Master Lingkongs originally clean robe was covered in blood. Master Lingkong stared at this unfilial son with a face full of anger, but he did not have the strength to resist at all. At that moment, he held his breath. He only wanted to wait three days for the poison to disperse. After his spiritual power recovers, he would teach the disciple a good lesson! However, Wang Shuang seemed to have guessed his thoughts. He sneered, held the sword in his hand, andughed loudly in the hall, Lingkong, you want to wait for the poison to dissipate before you deal with me slowly, dont you? Hahaha, if thats the case, I can tell you now. Dont even think about it. You wont be able to wait until that day. In two days, the old sect masters of the four sects of the Central ins wille out of the Mystic Realm. At that time, they will use the possession technique to graft all of your spiritual energy onto me. And you will be my puppet, under mymand. At that time, I will control you to publicly announce that I will be the next sect master of the Green Dragon Sect. Your mission will be over. You can rest in peace Hahahahaha! On the peak of the Green Dragon, in the Green Dragon Pce, Wang Shuangsughter reverberated in the pce for a long time. After hearing those words, the originally dignified expression of Master Lingkong became distorted for the first time. He pped his palm on the ground and cursed loudly, Beast! How could I have taught you, a beast that betrays its master and destroys its ancestors! On the other side, in the Mystic Realm, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit was still floating in the air. With a roar of fury, half of the realm trembled! In the air, the four sect masters of the water, fire, thunder, and wood were wearing ck clothes. They were floating dozens of meters in the air, dodging the attacks of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. The Wood Sect Master said, Big Brother, the location of the formation has been decided. Its between the two mountains. I can move the wood to make a trap at any time and set up the formation! The Water Sect Master said, Ive found my position. I can directly draw the power of theke to set up the formation above the Heavenly Narcissus Lake! The Thunder Sect Master said, Im fine with it too. I can summon lightning attacks at any time. The voices of the three sect masters echoed throughout the world. This was because they had tacitly agreed that there were only four of them in this world. They were very relieved tomunicate with each other in high voices. After the Fire Sect Master heard the replies of his brothers, heughed and replied, Very good! Spirit-absorbing formation, start setting up now! The Wood Sect Master replied, Roger! The Water Sect Master replied, Roger! The Thunder Sect Master replied, Roger! Four ck figures twisted and spread out in the air. In the next moment, they had formed four different positions on the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. Hua! A huge fireball rose from the body of the Fire Sect Master! Bo! A ball of spiritual water rose from the body of the Water Sect Master! Zi! On the body of the Thunder Sect Master, tens of thousands of lightning bolts fell from the sky. Dong! On both sides of the Wood Sect Master, dozens of hundred-foot-long giant trees rose from the cliff. The four streams of spiritual power seemed to have the power to burn the sky and earth. It came directly from the burning gas around their four bodies. In the next moment, it shot forward and directly struck the Green Dragon! The burning of fire, the suffocation of water, the suppression of wood, the lightning of thunder! Four attacks, fouryers of pressure! It directly hit the Green Dragon Sword Spirits body. For a moment, the Green Dragon Sword Spirits aura that was originally surging to the sky and earth became stagnant. The spiritual energy on the dragons back was hit and scattered in all directions. Roar! The Green Dragon was enraged! With a sky-splitting roar, the spiritual energy in its body surged a hundred times more. A ball of green-blue breath shot out from its mouth. Its head swayed in all directions. Wherever its mouth was facing, there would be clusters of green-blue mes. Wherever the mes touched, it was as if ghostly mes were born, and the mes burned everything in the world. For a time, wherever they passed, not a de of grass grew, and all water dried up! Ill throw it! When Victor saw the green-blue mesing towards him, he turned around and hurriedly fled! His instincts told him that this was an attack from the peak of the core formation realm and that he would not be able to block it! Bo! However, on the other side, even though the Green Dragons attack was fierce, the leaders of the four sects of the Central ins did not retreat at all. On the contrary, they seemed to have expected it. The four of them moved and dodged in a regr manner, but the speed at which they set up the formation did not stop for even a moment. On the contrary, just as the green-blue dragon breath was about to reach their faces, the Water Sect Master transformed into four soft ripples of water barrier and enveloped the four of them. He blocked the attack of the dragon me! Zi, zi, zi! Hong, hong, hong! Bo, bo, bo! Dong, dong, dong! The four kinds of spirit energy gathered together. When their spirit energy came into contact with the dragon scales of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, it did not seem to weaken at all. On the contrary, they continued to condense. In the end, they formed hundreds of red and ck chains! These chains werepletely made of spiritual power. It was based on the spiritual power of thunder, fire, water, and wood. It formed a strong and unbreakable spiritual power! The huge wrapped around the Green Dragon. Not only did it expand continuously, but it also released a deep suction force like a ck hole, wantonly absorbing the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit! This was the spirit-absorbing spell! As the hundred-meter-long spirit iron chain was formed, a shocking blood-red spell once again descended from the sky. It enveloped a radius of a thousand meters. The spell carried a monstrous pressure. It was like the sky had turned into a spiritual alms bowl that wanted to suppress the Green Dragon beneath it! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit felt the pressure and roared as it struggled. However, it discovered that the spell did not waver at all because of its angry roar! Moreover, the hundreds of chains that it had tied to his body also seemed to have high temperatures. When they came into contact with the dragon scales, they burned the dragon scales and left behind blood-red marks! The Green Dragon roared in pain as if it had suffered a great deal of pain. The hundreds of chains spiraled upwards and continuously contracted. The chains squeezed out all of its spiritual power inch by inch! The Green Dragon roared furiously and twisted its body, but its aura gradually weakened. The iron chain seemed to be devouring its spiritual power. The entire iron chain was flowing with the aura of a dragon. That aura gathered at the top of the formation and flowed back to the four sect masters of the Central ins. A thought surged into Victors mind after watching the scene. These guys, they, they They were actually using a strange formation to devour the spiritual power of the spiritual dragon! Victor was dumbfounded by the scene! At that moment, the system notification in his mind rang again. Ding! An evenrger amount of wood spiritual energy has been detected. The spiritual energy of thunder is leaking out. You can download the opponents martial arts technique and spiritual energy at any time! Warm reminder: This download can rece the iplete version of wood spiritual energy and the thunder spiritual energy that you downloaded previously. The estimated total time required is three hours. Do you want to download it? Chapter 195 - Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic

Chapter 195: Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic

Confirmed download! Victor replied without hesitation, and his face revealed excitement! Finally, there was good news! Victor heaved a long sigh of relief. So far, after escaping from the four elements grand spell, he felt like he had been hiding and did not dare to reveal his existence. He had no choice. First, it was the Green Dragon Sword Spirit at the peak of the core formation realm. Then, it was an old guy at the core formation realm. Any one of them could beat him uppletely. If he dared to show his face, he would be killed instantly. There was no chance of survival at all! Even if his strength was far higher than the experts of the same level, it was impossible for him to defeat those old guys. After all, there was a difference of two whole realms! To use a simple analogy, was it possible for a newborn baby to win in a fight against a hungry tiger? The newborn baby would be killed instantly! And because of this, Victor had been hiding his aura. It was as if he had been swimming around in the forest. Sometimes he would turn into a pool of water, and sometimes he would solidify into a block of ice. In short, he did his best to block out his aura. During this time, he had even lost the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus. That thing had no aura, so he had no connection with it at all. If it was lost, then it was really lost. There was no way to find it in this vast forest and thick fog. Unless it was the other partys Golden Lotus that had matured and emitted the aura of the Nine Revolutions Lotus Seed, then he could rely on that aura to catch a trace of it. Otherwise, there was absolutely no possibility of him finding it. In that case, his only goal ofing to Heavenly Narcissus Lake waspletely ruined. And this was not the end. The target mission had failed. His other n was to download the martial arts techniques and spiritual power of the four sons of the Central ins. He then wanted to return to the four elements formation to save Ye Lingxuan and the others. However, he had also failed. This was extremely miserable! And even if it was miserable, Victor could not rashly go out and propose a fight with the other party. With such a big difference in realms, it would be courting death if he revealed himself. Therefore, under the influence of various factors, Victor had been unusually depressed and had broken down in the past hour. Earlier, when he saw the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit being absorbed by those guys, he could not make a move at all. The kind of core formation realm battle was not something a small character like him could participate in. As long as he dared to be critical, he did not need the sect leaders of the four great sects to make a move. However, the spiritual energy that leaked out from the formation could kill Victor. Fortunately, Victor heard the system notification in his ear. There was hope! Even purer wood and thunder spirit energy Moreover, it only takes three hours to download This was simply a good thing that had fallen from the sky! He could take a gamble. After all, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit was a godly beast that had lived for hundreds of years. It should not be sucked dry by the four old men so quickly. After he inherited the martial arts techniques and spiritual energy of the four great sects, he would immediately go back and undo the four elements grand spell. With the help of Ye Lingxuan and the other spiritual pedestal tier cultivators, perhaps things would turn for the better. As Victor thought so, the drowsy expression on his face turned slightly better. However, very quickly, he could not help but think,?Did Master Lingkong sense the fluctuations in this Mystic Realm? Logically speaking, the master of a sect would not allow himself topletely lose control of the Mystic Realm. Especially since there were so many divine beasts in this Mystical Realm. If Master Lingkong could sense it, he hoped that he could hurry over. Otherwise, if he waited a littleter and those four fellows absorbed all the spiritual energy from the Great Dragon Sword Spirit dry, their strength might increase greatly. It was very likely that there was not a single person in the entire Green Dragon sect who could be their match. Victor was keenly aware of the terrifying consequences of the matter. He thought in his heart with some worry. Not long after the thought surfaced in his mind, he quickly thought of another matter. The purpose of himing here, in addition to activating the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus, was to use the resurrected Nine Revolutions Lotus Seed to activate his Purple Micro Divine Sword. Thus, the Purple Micro Divine Sword would have a sword slot to store the sword spirit. And immediately after, the first target of the sword spirit in his heart would be this old Dragon Sword Spirit! Therefore, if the four old people from the Central ins really sucked the Sword Spirit dry, it would be equivalent to taking away Victors internal sword spirit! Could this be tolerated? As a result of this, Victor was born to stand on the opposite side of those four old people. This time, no matter what, he could not let them take away the spiritual power of the sword spirit! Victor thought to himself while gnashing his teeth. However, when he thought of this, an unavoidable question appeared in front of him. What kind of martial arts technique did the four old guys use? A martial arts technique that could suck away the spiritual power of others What kind of evil martial arts technique was this? Could it be that all the sects in the Central ins are demonic sects? Victor thought in puzzlement. Just as he was thinking, a new system notification sounded in his mind. Ding! Heaven-grade cultivation method detected: Spirit-Absorbing Spell. Cultivating this cultivation method can absorb the spiritual energy of all living things for your own use. When this cultivation method is cultivated to the highest level, it can be transformed into a Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! The area covered by the spell formation can absorb the spiritual energy of all living things endlessly! Nothing can stop it! Do you want to download it? Time required for download: 10 Hours! Boom! Boom! Boom! Heaven-grade martial arts? Can absorb anyones spiritual power? And evolve into a spell formation? To absorb all life within the circle? Victor was in shock! Is this the way of the world? In myst life I never heard of it! The game of the world of Martial Arts had never been mentioned by the officials! This cultivation technique It could be said that it was the most advanced cultivation technique he had ever encountered in his two lives! Victor was both surprised and delighted. What was he waiting for if he did not download it? He had to download it! Victor thought excitedly and directly click the download button! Boom! At the same time, the spirit-absorbing spell set up by the four Central ins sect masters finally ended at that moment. On the entire Heavenly Narcissus Lake, a transparent blood-red spell that was a thousand feet tallpletely enveloped the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. As the spell had been set up, the spiritual power on the Green Dragon Sword Spirits body flowed even faster! Chapter 196 - Understanding the Four Elements Formation!

Chapter 196: Understanding the Four Elements Formation!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding! The download of Wood Spirit Energy has ended! Ding! The download of Thunder Spirit Energy has ended! A series of ding-dong sounds rang in Victors ears. Three hours had passed, and the system had finally finished downloading the wood spirit and thunder spirit energy that had been stagnant for a long time. He heaved a long sigh of relief. Victor, who was hiding in the dark, could not hold back his tears! For the past three hours, he had been circling around the four sect leaders floating in the air, dodging in all directions. He had no choice. Due to the limitations of the download function, he had to be within 200 meters of the target before he could continue the download. And when the four sect leaders were setting up the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, the spiritual power of the core formation realm sshed everywhere. If it touched the ground, it would create a huge burning pit. With Victors current foundation establishment realm cultivation, if he was hit by the spiritual power, it would cause serious injuries all over his body. Therefore, Victor could be said to have suffered a lot in the past three hours. Time was also unprecedentedly long for him. At that moment, after hearing the notification sound confirming the end of the download, he felt that the sound was unprecedentedly wonderful! System, install all the downloaded martial arts spiritual power! Victor ordered without hesitation. Ding! Received themand, instation begins! Instation progress 0% ... 10% ... It was another long download time. Five or six minutester, a ball of wood spiritual energy and thunder spiritual energy slid into Victors mind like a stream of water, he felt that the instation had beenpleted. He currently possessed the four great spirit energies of water, fire, wood, and thunder! Hu! Unable to resist, he directly activated the wood spirit energy he had just obtained and randomly found a martial arts technique called Wood Invisibility to use. The next moment, Victor discovered that his entire body was rapidly turning into wood. His arms and legs turned into flowing wood inch by inch. Finally, when his entire body had turned into wood branches, he leaned lightly against the tree behind him. His entire body was like water, melting into the wood and bing one with the big tree! This... the spiritual power of wood is actually so magical? He felt like water. He was able to swim around in the body of the big tree. Victor was filled with shock. The spiritual power of the four great sects of the Central ins could be said to beparable to that of a god. The spiritual power martial arts technique was something that the cultivation techniques of the East Continent would never be able to create. Only the people of the Central ins, who were born with the power of wood spirits, could cultivate such a miracle. After swimming around in the trees body for a while, Victor was pleasantly surprised to find out that he was able to absorb the nutrients in the branches for his own use, thus increasing the spiritual power cultivation in his body! The discovery made him even more excited. After all, this meant that in the future, as long as there were trees, his spiritual power could be infinitely restored! Isnt the martial arts technique of the Central ins a little too buggy? This is even more heaven-defying than my Tree Building Technique! Victor could not help but sigh. At the same time, he remembered that aside from the Wood Spiritual Power, he also had Fire Spiritual Power, Water Spiritual Power, and Thunder Spiritual Power. Did this mean that in the future, as long as there was water, fire, wood, and thunder, he would not be defeated? After thinking about it, Victor could not help himself and wanted to activate his Thunder Spiritual Power. He wanted to summon a bolt of lightning to try and see if it could recharge him. However, after thinking excitedly for a few seconds, he still dismissed the idea. After all, right above him was a core formation realm old fellow that was less than 200 meters away from him. If he really stirred up some trouble and rmed them, he might be instantly turned into ashes. Ding! Detected that the host has alreadyprehended the four great spiritual powers of water, fire, wood, and thunder to the transformation realm. The new secret technique martial arts technique has been automaticallyprehended! Martial arts technique name: Four Elements Grand Formation! Four Elements Grand Formation Introduction: A top-tier sealing grand formation of the four sects of the Central ins. No secret techniques are passed on. Only those who haveprehended the spiritual powers of water, fire, wood, and thunder to the mastery level or above can form the formation! The formation takes more than ten minutes to set up. The only weakness of this formation is that it takes too long. Once the formation is set up, the formation will produce the four spiritual energies of water, fire, wood, and thunder, which will attack the enemies in the formation one after another! Moreover, this formation can trap enemies one realm higher than itself! ording to the level of the cultivator who set up the formation, the duration of the formation is divided into three days, ten days, and half a month. The formation is very powerful, please use it carefully! Warm Reminder 1: When the four spiritual energies of water, fire, wood, and thunder are cultivated to the transformation stage, the hidden skill of this formation can be activated: Formation Movement! As the name implies, by using this hidden skill, the formation can be moved ording to the will of the cultivator who set up the formation, dragging the anywhere, and the enemies inside the formation will also move along with the formation. Warm reminder 2: After this spell is formed, it will act as its master. The person who set up the spell has no right to control the spell. If a cultivator with stronger spiritual power than the person who set up the spell appears, as long as he has the four great spiritual powers of water, fire, wood, and thunder, which are stronger than the person who set up the spell, then this cultivator can also control the spell! ... A new notification sounded. This time,pared to his earlier notification, Victor was even more pleasantly surprised. He hadprehended the Four Elements Grand Formation. This meant that he could release Ye Lingxuan and the others! And most importantly, ording to the systems introduction, he seemed to have unlocked the systems hidden ability, Formation Movement! Moreover, because he had a purer grasp of the four great spiritual powers of fire, water, wood, and thunder than the four sons of the Central ins, he couldpletely control the Four Elements Grand Formation! Plus, it took four men to set up the formation, but Victor alone was enough! However, there was a possible concern. The four sons of the Central ins seem to have spent a lot of spiritual energy to set up the spell. However, Victor has no such concerns. He was able to constantly recover his spiritual power using the Tree Building Technique. On top of that, he had discovered that his water, fire, wood, and thunder power could constantly absorb the spiritual power of all things! The ability was like a bug! ... Bang! At that moment, a loud noise came from the horizon. The Green Dragon, which was being bound by the Spirit-Absorbing Spell, was wrapped by hundreds of blood-red iron chains after its huge body expanded onest time. In the end, its body weakened. For the past three hours, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit has been in a stalemate with those old fellows. Although a lot of its spiritual power had been absorbed during that time, it was still quite equal and was still persisting. However, at that moment, it showed signs of exhaustion for the first time. The spiritual power in its body was constantly weakening. It was believed that in a few more hours, the spiritual power reserves of those four old fellows would surpass that of the sword spirit. At that time, it was very likely that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit could only be suppressed and attacked by those old fellows. This Spirit-Absorbing Spell is truly terrifying... Not only can it continuously absorb the spiritual energy of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, but it can also turn the absorbed spiritual energy into its own and return to attack the Green Dragons body... I wonder if my Spirit-Absorbing Spell will have such strength after downloading it sessfully... Victor thought nervously. There were only three hours left before his Spirit-Absorbing Spell finished downloading. However, before that, he had to go back to Ye Lingxuan and the others and save them. I hope Green Dragon can hold on until I return... As long as the Spirit-Absorbing Spell is sessfully downloaded... I will still have a chance of turning defeat into victory! Victor clenched his fists and moved like the wind. He drifted towards the dragon-scaled stream. Chapter 197 - Victor Who Returned!

Chapter 197: Victor Who Returned!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This is... the aura of the Green Dragon? Ye Lingxuan! How did your sects Green Dragon Sword Spirit get released? What the hell is going on? My Grandmaster once told me that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit that was suppressed in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake had the cultivation of the nascent soul realm a hundred years ago. If a hundred years passed, even if its spiritual energy declined, its strength would probably still be at the peak of the core formation realm. Moreover, that Green Dragon Sword Spirit was born from the spiritual energy of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. It was born with the ability to control the spiritual energy of this fairnd. When that timees, he will use the thick fog in the fairnd to block the way back. Will we ever escape? Ye Manman heard the roars from afar and realized that something unusual was happening. She questioned Ye Lingxuan angrily. In her heart, she did not think that the old dragon was released by the four sons of the Central ins. After all, those four b*stards only had the cultivation base of foundation establishment. She could beat them down by herself. With such strength, it was simply impossible for them to release the old dragon! Therefore, she was certain that the Green Dragon sect might have released the Green Dragon on their own ord! As for the purpose, she still did not know. However, she could not die! As long as she died here, it would definitely be the Green Dragon sects fault! Youre asking me, how would I know? Are you blind? Cant you see that Im also locked up here? If you want to know, why dont you go over and take a look? Ye Lingxuan retorted indifferently, showing no mercy. Victor had left for a full six hours, but there was still no news. She did not have the patience to coax those idiots from the other sects at that moment. You! Ye Manman was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She gritted her teeth, but she could not utter a single word for a long time. Alright, there are changes in the Mystic Realm now. Its not the time to quarrel. We should think of a way to get out as soon as possible. Lin Susu spoke to stop the two noisy people. She stared at the transparent formation and frowned. She then said calmly, This spell... We have fought with it dozens of times just now. I believe that everyone has figured out its pattern. The stronger our attack, the stronger its counterattack will be! Everyone nodded when they heard what she said. That is right. They were all battle geniuses of the younger generation. After exchanging dozens of blows with the spell, they had naturally understood its attack pattern. However, it was exactly because they knew that they were in despair. This was because the attack of the spell was like a piece of y. The stronger they were, the stronger it would be. Each of their attacks was like y sinking into the sea. There was absolutely no chance of defeating the other party. Everyone, dont be discouraged. Although this rule does exist, just now, I found its weakness, said Lin Susu softly. Everyone looked up at her when they heard what she said. I found out that every time when all of us activate our spiritual power, the spell will slow down for a few seconds During this process, it will judge the strength of our spiritual power umtion, and from there, it will choose what level of counterattack to use against us. And, I dont know if you have noticed, but the cultivation techniques of our four sects, whether its the Green Dragon cultivation technique, the White Tiger cultivation technique, the ck Tortoise cultivation technique, or the Phoenix cultivation technique Although the origin energy is different, it can naturally merge together! Therefore, if the six of us activate the cultivation techniques together, the four cultivation techniques will form a whole and slowly flow This way, the strength between us will flow like water into a regtor. It doesnt matter if the cultivation technique that we activate is stronger than the one beside us, but on the whole, our spiritual waves are bnced and there is no difference in strength! Therefore, if three of us activate a weaker cultivation technique, and the other three activate a stronger cultivation technique The spell will judge that our technique is in the middle. Then, those three people with strong techniques can take the opportunity to use an attack that is stronger than the spell. Then, they can break through the restriction of the spell and escape! What do you think of my suggestion? Lin Susu finished exining her n slowly. Speaking of which, when she was halfway through her n, everyone present had understood her already. They all nodded and indicated that they could give it a try. After all, other than this method, there seemed to be no better choice. However, there was one thought in everyones mind. ording to the n, the three people who disyed their weak strength would not only be attacked by the spell but would also be trapped in the spell. And the three people who disyed their strong strength might be able to escape from the spell. If that was the case, who would be willing to be the stepping stone? Everyone present looked at each other but no one said a word. Everyone was waiting for the other to speak. Just like that, after a long silence, Ye Manman became impatient and said directly, In my opinion, theres no need for three people to stay. Let Ye Lingxuan and Victor stay. The other four of us will go out first. After all, Ye Lingxuan and Victor are from the Green Dragon sect. If we go out and inform the Green Dragon sect, they will definitelye to rescue them. And the four of us are outsiders. If we let Ye Lingxuan and Victor go out first, then, if they dont return, wont we die here? Sigh! Im saying this not because I dont believe you, Ye Lingxuan! Its just out of rational considerations. Everyone, think carefully. Am I right? Ye Manman stood up and spoke loudly. Halfway through her words, Ye Lingxuans beautiful eyes were filled with killing intent as she red at her. And because of this, Ye Manman had thest few words. As for the others, after hearing what Ye Manman had said, they all fell silent. One had to say that it did make sense. Currently, it seemed to be a very good choice. However, after seeing that everyone was silent, Ye Lingxuan gritted her teeth and flew into a rage! Why? Four of you can leave and you choose the two of us to stay? Actually, it was not just the two of them. Victor had already left. If the n really went ording to n, she would be the only one trapped in the spell, Ye Lingxuan. Why did everyone abandon her? When did the Grand Elder of the Green Dragon Sect, the number one disciple of Master Lingkong, be a burden? Ye Lingxuans chest heaved up and down as she thought angrily. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. In the end, she could not help but want to tear off all pretense of cordiality and have a good fight with those guys! Why doesnt everyone just stay? Ye Lingxuan was so angry. It even affected the injuries on her back, and a tearing pain faintly came from her shoulder armor. However, just as she was about to cry out of aggrievement, a warm current slowly flowed from her back and into her limbs and bones. Her injuries gradually recovered, and the empty spiritual energy in her dantian also recovered. This is... Ye Lingxuans expression froze, and she turned her head to look behind her. It was Victor. It was still that clone. However, at that moment, he was no longer expressionless. He had a lively smile on his face. He had returned. In an instant, Ye Lingxuan immediately recognized that it was not a clone. Dont worry, promise them... I can break this formation... Victor whispered into her ear. Ye Lingxuan, who had been strong and had not cried for a long time, could no longer hold it in when she heard what Victor said. St. Arge teardrop rolled down her cheek. Chapter 198 - Victor, Ye Lingxuan Escapes!

Chapter 198: Victor, Ye Lingxuan Escapes!

Twenty minutester. Lin Susu, Ye Manman, Ye Huanhuan, Zhou Xuan, Ye Lingxuan, and Victor sat together in a circle. All kinds of spiritual power undted in their bodies. The spiritual power flowed slowly from the palms of the two of them, forming a circle. Victor and Ye Lingxuans spiritual power was the weakest. The other four peoples spiritual power surged. However, when the six peoples spiritual power formed a circle, the high and low spiritual powerplemented one another, forming a bnce of spiritual power. In the formation, the four spiritual power of fire, water, wood, and thunder above everyones heads sensed the spiritual power formed by everyone. They gradually condensed and waited for an opportunity to attack. Maintain the input of spiritual power, the spell formation has already noticed us Listen to mymand, attack together! said Lin Susu excitedly. Lin Susu noticed that their actions had attracted the attention of the spell formation. In the next moment, the spiritual power rotated. The White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and Phoenix. The three great spiritual powers aura soared! However, they held back and continued to store their strength. They were waiting for the final attack. Meanwhile, Ye Lingxuan and Victor nced at each other. They then broke free from everyones spiritual energy circle and charged straight towards the spell formation! This was agreed in advance. Victor and Ye Lingxuan would be the ones to attract the spell formations attack. However, because the spiritual energy that they used was very weak, the spell formation would not use too much spiritual energy to counterattack. Just as the two of them were defeated by the spell formation, the four of them will rush to the spell formation and attack. They will take advantage of the spell formation being unprepared and break the spell formation! At that moment, as they watched Victor and Ye Lingxuan rush towards the spell formation, the other four stared intently at their every move. Once the spell formation attacked them, they would rush forward! Ye Manman looked at Ye Lingxuan, her heart thumping. She knew that once this n seeded, once she and the others charged out of the formation, she and her Senior Sister would return to the sect! As for those two, who cares if they live or die? Serves them right for being stupid and willing to be someone elses stepping stone! Ye Manman thought angrily in her heart. In the past, she had always been under the influence of Ye Lingxuans talent. She was clearly the same age as her, cultivating cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques at the same time. However, she was not as fast as her, and her cultivation was not as exquisite as hers. In countless battles of all sizes, she would always lose. After today, she would fall here, and she would be able to turn the tables. And she would never have to bear the pressure that this fellow gave her! Ye Manman thought hatefully in her heart. Bzzz bzzz! At that moment, an attack of the power of thunder came from the horizon! It was an attack from the spell formation! After the four of them saw the scene, they did not wait any longer. With a loud shout, they flew up together and charged straight towards the top of the spell formation! The ck Tortoise, Phoenix, and White Tiger! At that moment, the spiritual power of the three great sects flowed. An unrivaled surge of spiritual power bloomed from the four of them and attacked the top of the spell formation! Boom! Boom! Boom! Zizz! Zizz! Hua! Hua! Hua! Dong! Dong! Dong! The four great powers of fire, water, wood, and thunder attacked from all sides of the formation at that moment! Set up the formation and attack with all your strength! Lin Susu calmly gave the order. She waved the longsword in her hand, and the power of a White Tiger met the iing power of thunder! As for the other three, they faced the other three great powers and also activated their own spiritual power to attack! Dong! The two great forces collided within the formation. Layers of spiritual power undtions were stirred up! Hold on! We can do it! Lin Susu gritted her teeth and roared. The other four also gathered their strength and charged forward with all their might! However, even though the four of them had used all their strength, the counterattacks from the formation were getting stronger and stronger. The four of them held on for more than ten minutes before their strength was finally exhausted. They were mmed back onto the ground by the surging spiritual energy. They copsed onto the ground weakly. Pu! Lin Susu, who was most injured, spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. At that moment, she felt that her internal organs were oozing blood. The n had failed. It seemed that her spection earlier was wrong. The reaction speed of the formation was very fast. It waspletely not something that her little trick could deceive. But fortunately, I think Ye Lingxuan and Victor must have been injured more severely. After all, the spiritual energy of the spell attacked indiscriminately. Their spiritual energy was weak, but they suffered the same counterattack as us. My other purpose was to weaken the two of them. I have just achieved it. Lin Susu thought in her heart happily. That was right. What she said in front of everyone was nned in advance by them. The goal was to weaken the two of them. This way, if the Green Dragon Sword Spirit was really released by the Green Dragon sect and if they really had any tricks up their sleeves, they could use the lives of these two people as leverage in exchange for their safety. Lin Susus n was very good. However, just as she was rejoicing in her heart, Ye Manmans exmation sounded in her ear. Where did Victor and Ye Lingxuan go? These two b*stards, why didnt they fall back into the formation? They went out just now? Everyone heard Ye Manmans sharp voice. Everyone looked around when they heard the voice and realized that it was indeed the case! Ye Lingxuan and Victor seemed to have vanished into thin air,pletely disappearing without a trace! Damn it! How did those two guys get out? The spell formation has the spiritual power of the spiritual pedestal tier. Its impossible for them to get out! Lin Susus eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost, and her entire body could not help but tremble. It was over! If those two guys went out and summoned the people of the Green Dragon sect, saying that they had set them up, they would definitely die there! A few hundred meters away from the Four Elements Grand Formation, on a thick tree trunk, Victor ced his hands on Ye Lingxuans back. He slowly channeled his spiritual power to help her heal. The system was right. At that moment, he could control the Four Elements Grand Formation as he pleased. Earlier, when the spiritual power of thunder in the formation attacked him, he wrapped Ye Lingxuan under his body and used his physical body to block the spiritual power of thunder. Unexpectedly, what he received was not a painful attack but a wave of pleasure! The spiritual power of thunder actually poured directly onto his body and became the nourishment for his spiritual power! And then came, the spiritual power of fire, spiritual power of water, and spiritual power of wood. One by one, they attacked him, but he neutralized them easily. Or rather, he did not even need to take the initiative to neutralize them. Those attacks automatically dissipated. It was as if he had gone to the bathroom to take a shower. He casually carried Ye Lingxuan out of the spell formation. Chapter 199 - The Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic Has Been Downloaded!

Chapter 199: The Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic Has Been Downloaded!

Ye Lingxuan opened her eyes. Her injuries had mostly recovered. Victors Green Dragon Spiritual Power was higher than Ye Lingxuans. At that moment, his spiritual power reserves were at their peak. Thus, helping Ye Lingxuan heal was a piece of cake. Victor, where did you go with those guys? Why did they trap us? Also, I heard the roar of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit from our Green Dragon sect just now. It might have been released. You might not know about the Green Dragon. It was a divine dragon born from the spiritual energy of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake 100 years ago Ye Lingxuan opened her eyes and started to exin to him. Victor looked at Ye Lingxuan who was chattering non-stop but he did not stop her. He just smiled and waited for her to finish. Then, he told her everything that he had experienced. As expected, when Ye Lingxuan learned what Victor had experienced, her eyes widened and her face was filled with disbelief. She had never thought that so many things would happen. In the five to six hours that she had been trapped in the spell, there were so many things that had happened. The four sons of the Central ins were just puppets and were being possessed. The ones who possessed them were actually the sect masters of the four sects of the Central ins. Those four old fellows from the Central ins, their purpose for the trip was actually the Green Dragon Sword Spirit at the bottom of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. The most unbelievable thing was that they actually used an evil cultivation method and martial arts technique to trap the Green Dragon in arge spell that was a thousand feet tall! Then, they absorbed its spiritual power like madmen. Moreover, it seemed like they were about to seed! And Grandmaster had no reaction to this at all! So far, he had not appeared in the Mystic Realm! Logically speaking, it was impossible for Grandmaster not to notice that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit Seal had been removed. Therefore, there were only two possibilities: Grandmaster tacitly agreed to this matter.Something happened to Grandmaster! First of all, as the sect master of the Green Dragon sect, Grandmaster would never watch the Green Dragon, which was born from the spiritual energy of the heaven and Earth of the Green Dragon sect, be robbed of spiritual energy by outsiders. Therefore, there was only one possibility: Grandmaster had been killed! And if that was the case, it was very likely that outside the Mystic Realm, it was being controlled by this fellow! Although they did not know how they did it, they also did not know if the sects mole was a ghost. Nevertheless, after thinking about it, the only people who could stop the old guys from taking the power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit were themselves and Victor. And, ording to Victors words, those four old guys were core formation realm experts. The core formation realm was the strength of grandmasters. Ye Lingxuan was only a third-level spiritual pedestal realm cultivator, and with such cultivation, she could not even block an attack from the other party. Unless there were many people on her side, there was absolutely no chance of winning. Ye Lingxuan repeatedly pondered in her heart, synthesizing all sorts of data and deducing all sorts of possibilities. However, she had a painful realization in the end. She realized that she and Victor did not have any chance of winning! Two against four, and it was still a low realm against a high realm. This could only be possible if it was a miracle within a miracle. Ye Lingxuan shook her head and let out a bitter sigh. After a long silence, she thought of the guys in the Four Elements Grand Formation. She could not help but ask, Victor, why dont you let Lin Susu and the others out and let them fight against those four old guys from the Central ins with us? Do you think its possible? Its impossible. Victor shook his head and smiled. He then said, If we let them out and tell them what happened, they wont take the initiative to help us. On the contrary, they will slip away at the first opportunity. The kind that wont even look back. After all, this is a matter of the Green Dragon Sect, and they cant wait to leave. As for the four old fellows from the four sects of the Central ins, although we hate them so much, Lin Susu and the others dont have the same hatred. They dont have a blood feud yet, so theres no reason for them to help us. And they wont risk their lives to make enemies with a core formation realm expert. But But After hearing this, Ye Lingxuan agreed with Victors point of view in her heart, but she became even more anxious. She could not help but ask, Then what should we do? With just the two of us, theres absolutely no chance of winning Victor, although I know that yourprehension ability is very strong, youre only at the foundation establishment realm after all. Dont even talk about fighting against someone at the core formation realm. Even if you fight against me, theres absolutely no chance of winning The despair in Ye Lingxuans heart grew stronger and stronger Dont worry, although its impossible to make Lin Susu and the others be enemies with the four old fellows of the Central ins, but Victor smiled wickedly and continued, But we can drag them into the water passively! Huh? Ye Lingxuan was surprised when she heard that. What do you mean? How can we drag them into the water? Victor did not reply. He only pointed at the Four Elements Grand Formation that was a hundred meters away. He then activated the four types of spiritual power in his hands. Buzz! The Four Elements Grand Formation in the distance started to show signs of squirming! Ye Lingxuan was shocked! Am I seeing things? It can still be like this! Victor can actually control the movement of the Four Elements Grand Formation? If I remember correctly after the four sons of the Central ins finished forming the formation, they were also half-dead and tired. They immediately rested for a long time before recovering their spiritual powers. But Victor was able to control the four types of Central ins spiritual powers to what extent in just six short hours? He could even control the formation to move? The formation could even move! This was simply unscientific! Ye Lingxuans mouth was wide open at that moment. It was so wide that she could swallow an egg! Unbelievable! It was simply too unbelievable! At that moment, Victor slowly spoke, Wait a moment, Ill control the Four Elements Grand Formation and move it near the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. Then, I will wait for an opportunity tounch a sneak attack on the four old guys from the Central ins. After they react, I will untie the Four Elements Grand Formation, and frame Lin Susu and the others. Then, they will have no choice but to say that they are facing the enemy by force, right? Victor revealed a smile. Ye Lingxuan was shocked. Victor did not hesitate anymore and directly activated the Four Elements Grand Formation to move slowly. Of course, Lin Susu and the others inside the spell did not sense it at all. Victor activated his Water Spiritual Power and covered the spell with a thickyer of frost. Three hourster, the Four Elements Grand Formation finally arrived at a spot that was less than 500 meters away from Heavenly Narcissus Lake. Victor blocked the aura of the spell and rested for a while. Just as he was looking at the four old guys floating in the air in the distance, the sound of the system rang out in his mind. The Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic has been downloaded! Chapter 200 - Came From the Anger of the Four Great Sect Masters of the Central

Chapter 200: Came From the Anger of the Four Great Sect Masters of the Central ins!

Big Brother, the resistance of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit has finally weakened. It shouldnt be able to hold on any longer. Thats right, I feel that I can just use half of the spiritual power from before to suppress its attack. Indeed, I can clearly feel that the spiritual power absorbed from the Green Dragons body is increasing. It should have already entered a period of exhaustion The three great sect masters of water, wood, and thunder all said happily. They were very excited at that moment. After nearly six hours of circling and entangling, they had finally exhausted the spiritual power of the dragon with the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. Nevertheless, at the moment, they could barely control it. There was still a possibility of it retaliating. However, as the situation continued to deteriorate, the spiritual energy that the Green Dragon possessed would only continue to decrease. As for them, they could rely on the Spirit-Absorbing Spell to continuously absorb spiritual energy from the Green Dragons body. In the end, the Green Dragon would sooner orter be on their te. Unless there was an ident, there was absolutely no suspense. Hahaha! The Fire Sect Masterughed heartily when he heard the voices of his brothers! Thats great! I can feel it too, my brothers. The spiritual energy of the Green Dragon is flowing faster and faster. The speed at which the Spirit-Absorbing Spell is absorbing spiritual energy is also much faster than before. Previously, the spiritual energy absorbed by the Spirit-Absorbing Spell was used to return and suppress this stupid dragon. With that, the Green Dragons aura will weaken. We can use our own Spirit-Absorbing Spell to absorb the spirit energy of the Sprit-Absorbing Spell Formation! Everyone, lets do it together! said the Fire Sect Master excitedly. There was no other way. In order to set up the spell, the four of them had already used up nearly three-quarters of their bodys spirit energy. At this moment, the four of them were on theirst breaths. It was precisely the time when they needed great nourishment. Therefore, as soon as the Fire Sect Master gave the order, the other three unceremoniously activated the Spirit-Absorbing Spell and absorbed spiritual power to their hearts content! In an instant, the surging spiritual power flowed out of the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. It flowed into their chests and dantian and circted around their bodies. The four of them felt an indescribablefort. The spiritual energy in their bodies continued to reverberate and umte! Chi! Just as the Water Sect Master closed his eyes and absorbed the ball of spiritual energy to his hearts content, he felt a small me containing fire spiritual energy behind him. It then struck his body. It was very obvious that this was the fire spiritual energy of the Fire Sect Master. What did it mean? Big Brother was dissatisfied with me because I absorbed it too quickly? So he secretly attacked me? The Water Sect Master thought doubtfully and was a little unhappy. No way! Boss! You suck too slowly, but me others for being too fast? Thats not very good, right? The Water Sect Master frowned unhappily. He then continued to absorb spiritual power at the same speed. Suddenly, Chi! The next moment, a small me once again burned his back! The Water Sect Master was furious! He then said, Big Brother, dont mess around! The Fire Sect Master was confused. The Fire Sect Master who was enjoying the surging spirit energy heard his second brothers suddenint. He was baffled. What did he mean? What do you mean dont mess around? What did I mess around with? The Fire Sect Master thought that he was hearing things. He lowered his head and continued to enjoy the spirit energy surging into his body. However, at the next moment, he clearly heard the Wood Sect Masters voice. The Wood Sect Master said, Big Brother, stop fooling around! Youre going too far! The Fire Sect Master was confused and said, What did I do? He was baffled. He was even a little angry. He felt that the two guys were joking with him. However, he felt that the joke was not funny at all! Just as he was about to frown and berate the Thunder Sect Master, he heard Wood Sect Master say, Big Brother, stop fooling around! Youre bullying an honest man! The Fire Sect Master was confused once again. What the hell? What bullying an honest man? Whos an honest man? Im clearly the honest man who was bullied by the three of you together, alright? What the hell! One sentence after another, my spiritual power had almost been sucked dry by you guys! You guys didnt suck much spiritual power in half a day! The Fire Sect Master looked unhappy. However, in the next moment, he suddenly felt a surge of water, wood, and thunder spiritual power gushing out from the spiritual power that he had absorbed! Then, the three spiritual power directly wrapped up the spiritual power of the Green Dragon and sucked it dry! The Fire Sect Master was shocked! This is too much! This is too much! This is too much! Have you guys had enough? Do you want to die? Everyone was confused. Big Brother, can you be a little more shameless when you speak? Its clearly you who is causing trouble! said the Water Sect Master. Thats right! I have absorbed the least amount of spiritual power, to begin with, yet you still want to snatch it. This is too much! said the Wood Sect Master. Indeed! Big Brother, if you continue, Ill really get angry! said Thunder Sect Master. The Fire Sect Master was once again baffled. You guys! Are you trying to rebel? The four sect masters of the Central ins, who were originally on the same side as Qiu Qi Kai, were currently quarreling with one another! However, just as the four of them were in a state of internal strife, Xiu! A Phoenix spirit leaped up and directly pounced towards the Fire Sect Master. Roar! A Green Dragon spirit leaped up and directly attacked the Water Sect Master! Hong! A White Tiger spirit leaped up and directly attacked the Wood Sect Master! Ka, ka, ka! A ck Tortoise spirit leaped up and directly attacked the Thunder Sect Master! This was a divine beast, so the four sect masters of the Central ins naturally recognized it! They were the White Tiger zed Technique, the Green Dragon Life Form Technique, the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique, and the Big Tortoise Great Armor Technique, which had condensed into a spirit body! What was going on? There should only be the four of them in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake at that moment! Who was secretly attacking them? The Fire Sect Master and the other three were greatly shocked. This kind of enemy hiding in the dark was the most terrifying and fatal! Although they saw the fluctuation of spiritual energy, the spirit beast formed by the spiritual energy was only at the foundation establishment realm. However, because the timing of the attack was just right, they were caught off guard! The four of them did not dare to be careless. They dodged and stopped absorbing the spirit energy from the spell. They turned around and found the position of the person who had released the martial arts techniques. On the other side, Victor released the seal of the Four Elements Grand Formation at the same time. Then, he used the spirit energy of water to summon a huge wave! The huge wave carried the four people in the Four Elements Grand Formation into the sky and in front of the four sect masters. And so, Lin Susu, Zhou Xuan, Ye Manman, and Ye Huanhuannded. They subconsciously activated the White Tiger zed Spell, the Big Tortoise Armor Technique, and the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique in their bodies! The illusory images of the three great divine beasts appeared behind them. The four sect masters watched the scene with their eyes wide open. Lin Susu and the others also looked at the four unfamiliar old men in front of them with sparkling eyes. The scene fell into a strange silence for a moment. However, everyone felt a wave in their hearts! The four leaders of the Central ins were discussing, How did they get out? Shouldnt they be trapped in the Four Elements Grand Formation? It was these guys who attacked us just now? Lin Susu, Zhou Xuan, Ye Manman, and Ye Huanhuan were confused. Whats the situation? Where am I? Who am I? Who is this old man? Why is there killing intent in their eyes? Fire Sect Master then said, Kill them! Chapter 201 - A Muddle-Headed Battle!

Chapter 201: A Muddle-Headed Battle!

Although the four great sect masters of fire, water, wood, and thunder were astonished at how Lin Susu and the others managed to escape from the Four Elements Grand Formation set up by them, they did not waste any time asking questions. Instead, they directly activated the spiritual power in their bodies andunched an attack! After all, if those guys really relied on their own strength to break through the Four Elements Grand Formation, then their strength was definitely not to be underestimated. It was possible that their intelligence was much higher than before. And at that moment, because they had set up the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, their spiritual power had severely depleted. Plus, as they had sacrificed themselves to possess the descendants of the sect, their bodies were unable to recover spiritual power on their own at that moment. Therefore, under such a situation, if they gave those guys time when their spiritual power recovered to its peak state, there was a very high possibility that they would be defeated. Just like what was happening at the current stage, they did not notice their aura at all and had even allowed them to get close to them! If they were not quick-witted, they would have been ambushed by now! This really scared them. After all, even if they were at the core formation realm, they would not be invincible if they did not have spiritual power. It was like an aircraft carrier without fuel. It would just be a pile of scrap metal. Its attack power might not even be as high as a cruiser. Therefore, they had to end the battle quickly! This was the thought of the four sect masters at that moment. Lin Susu and the others on the opposite side were flustered. They did not have time to think about what had happened! They were clearly just meditating in the Four Elements Grand Formation to recover their cultivation. How could they suddenly be reflected by the formation and fall in front of the four unfamiliar old fellows? Moreover, the auras of these four old fellows were so familiar. However, even though they were familiar, the core formation realm cultivation in their bodies was truly frightening. An enemy of this realm was not something that their current spiritual pedestal realm cultivation could withstand. Of course, let us not talk about resisting first. Why did the four fellows have such familiar auras? But I dont recognize these fellows? Who are you guys? Appearing out of nowhere,unching an attack out of nowhere! And looking at your eyes, its as if were the enemies who killed your father? But we dont know each other at all! Also, wasnt the Four Elements Grand Formation located in the Dragon Scale Stream? Why would it suddenly appear in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake? Also, whats with that Green Dragon hovering in mid-air? Was he the legendary Green Dragon Sword Spirit of the Green Dragon sect? Did he really release it? By these four old fellows? What were they trying to do? What on earth was going on? And where did Victor and Ye Lingxuan go? Can someone please exin to me? Lin Susu and the others instantly had a hundred thousand whys shing through their minds. They felt that everything they had experienced since entering the Mystic Realm was like a dream. They had been ambushed and injured. Although they had been released, they were in a daze and had met the hostility of four old men with unkind eyes. What did we do wrong? Why are they targeting us like this? Lin Susu and the others thought in a daze and miserable manner. However, they could only grit their teeth and swallow their emotions. This was because the four old fellows in ck robes had already attacked them! A spirit of mes burst forth whilst a spirit of water waves surged forth. A spirit of thunder and lightning wrapped around the Thunder Sect Masters body. A spirit of earth and wood that was densely covered in wood and stone was released! After seeing the familiar spiritual fluctuation, Lin Susu, Zhou Xuan, Ye Manman, and Ye Huanhuan all had the same thought. Could it be that these old guys are the four sons of the Central ins? Thats not right! They should be less than 20 years old. How did they suddenly be so old? Moreover, the four sons of the Central ins were only at the foundation establishment realm, and the auras of these four old guys were definitely at the core formation realm! What on earth happened? We were only locked up for ten hours, why did it feel like several centuries had passed outside? Lin Susu and the others had countless doubts in their hearts. However, when they saw the four sect leaders of the Central ins charging towards them, they had no choice but to ept the challenge in a panic! They had to suppress the doubts in their hearts for the time being. Thus, for a moment, the seven spiritual powers of the White Tiger, ck Tortoise, Phoenix, water, wood, thunder, and fire all gathered together in mid-air! As Victor had turned off the attacking mode of the spell formation while he was slowly moving it towards the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, Lin Susu and the others were able to recover quite a bit of their spiritual powers. Moreover, the strength of the four sect masters of fire, water, wood, and thunder was greatly weakened at that moment. Therefore, for a moment, the two waves of opponents at the spiritual pedestal realm and the core formation realm were evenly matched. Lin Susu and the others were barely able to fight back and forth with their opponents. After watching the scene, Ye Lingxuan, who was beside Victor, could not help but feel a strong desire to fight. She also wanted to join the battle and fight side by side with them. However, Victor rejected her idea. Currently, the seven of them have just exchanged blows. The four sect masters of the Central ins have yet to figure out the true strength of the other party, so they have not used all of their strength to fight. Theyre just testing the waters. After theyve exchanged dozens of blows with each other, the four sect masters of the Central ins will realize that Lin Susu and the others are really only at the spiritual pedestal realm. If they use all of their strength, Lin Susu and the others will definitely not be able to withstand it. The gap of arge cultivation state is not so easy to offset. At this moment, we should cherish the precious time that Lin Susu and the others have bought for us and quickly carry out our n! Victor analyzed calmly. Ye Lingxuan nodded when she heard what he said. Victor was right. The gap of a cultivation state would not be so easy to offset. However, why did she feel so awkward when she heard him say, The precious time that Lin Susu and the others bought for us? How was this something that they fought for? It was clearly Victor who framed them! Ye Lingxuan thought to herself. Nevertheless, even though she thought so, she felt an indescribable joy in her heart! Hmph! I let you b*stards gang up on us! Serves you right! Ye Lingxuan thought proudly. She did not know when, but she had also been corrupted by the wilting Victor. She could not help but feel that tricking people was a wonderful thing. Lingxuan, ording to our previous n, after I undo this Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, you must quickly dive to the bottom of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake and look for the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus that I mentioned. That Lotus is the key item that we need to turn the tables. We must find it. And I will take the opportunity to set up a counter-killing formation and wait for the four sect masters of the Central ins to return. Lets split up and act ordingly! Victor repeated the n in a low voice. Ye Lingxuan nodded her head vigorously. She did not know when, but she had begun to follow Victors lead. However, she did not feel a trace of displeasure in her heart, as if it was a matter of course. Let the n begin! Victor made a hand gesture in a low voice. He then took the lead to charge towards the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation that was gathered above the Heavenly Narcissus Lake! Chapter 202 - Transformation Stage Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation!

Chapter 202: Transformation Stage Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation!

A thousand feet tall Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation was surrounded by a cold murderous aura. There were countless ck and red chains inside the spell formation. They floated strangely and were like cunning five-step snakes. They stared at the Green Dragon Sword Spirit lying on top of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. They were waiting for an opportunity to attack it! Every time the ck and red chains touched the body of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, one could clearly see that there were shocking wounds appearing on its body. The spiritual energy in the body of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit will then leak out from those wounds. It will then be absorbed by the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. Finally, it will gather at the center of the formation and condense into a cyan-red vortex of spiritual energy. It could be said that every part of the formation was exuding a strange and cold aura. It was as if it was constantly saying, Im an evil formation, dont get close to me. As for Victor, he looked at the formation that was filled with a murderous aura. He grinned and directly jumped into it! Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation He had already mastered it! To be precise, after the system notified him that the Spirit-Absorbing Spell had finished downloading, he vaguely felt a strange power flowing out of his body. That powerbined with the four great spiritual powers of water, fire, wood, and thunder in his body directly gave birth to the new spell technique known as Spirit-Absorbing Spell. ording to the systems introduction, the Spirit-Absorbing Spell was derived from the Spirit-Absorbing Technique. If one wanted to use it, one had to simultaneously activate the four great spiritual powers of water, fire, wood, and thunder. As Victor was born with the four spiritual powers, he had directly integrated them into his body andprehended the formation on his own. Moreover, as the system had downloaded theplete version of the Spirit-Absorbing Spell, it allowed victor to directlyprehend the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation of the transformation stage. When Victorprehended the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation and once again gazed at the formation set up by the four sect masters of the Central ins, he discovered that the formation set up by those four old men was only at the perfection stage! This meant that he could easily seize control of the formation. He had the right to enter and exit the formation at will. At the same time, he could absorb the spiritual energy from the formation. And it was because of this ability that Victor teased the four sect masters causing them to have internal strife without anyone noticing. He then framed Lin Susu and the others. At that moment, he stood in front of the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation once again. Victor activated the Spirit-Absorbing Spell in his body easily. His body melted into the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation like a block of ice. After entering the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, Victor did not stop. He quickly formed a seal with his hands, and clusters of ck-red spiritual power twined around his fingertips. At the same time, he circled around the formation and ran. As he ran, the spiritual power poured down from his fingertips and quickly covered the entire formation. When the spiritual power slowly gathered together, a Victors version of the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation that was simr to the previous formation slowly rose up from within the formation. The appearance was exactly the same as the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation set up by the four sect masters of the Central ins. Plus, Victor had also blocked its aura. Therefore, the four sect masters of the Central ins who were fighting in the distance did not notice anything strange about it. And just like that, a brand-new formation slowly rose up without anyone noticing. Soon, it spread to the entire formation, just like another balloon rising up from within a balloon. During the process, Victors understanding of the formation had far surpassed that of the four sect masters of the Central ins, and the spiritual power in his body was endless. In addition, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit showed no signs of resistance throughout the entire process. It was as if it had epted its fate. Therefore, it did not take long before a brand-new formation was erected above the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. As Victors formation was established, the original formation gradually became transparent and illusory. In the end, it slowly melted into the formation that Victor had established and fused into one. The four sect masters of the Central ins did not sense it at all. After Victor hadpletely gained control of the formation, Ye Lingxuan, who had been watching his movements in the forest, shed and jumped into the formation without anyone noticing. She then jumped into the Heavenly Narcissus Lake and disappeared. After seeing Ye Lingxuan safely entering the water, Victor heaved a sigh of relief. He then carefully hid in a corner and continued to mobilize his spiritual energy to set up a brand new formation. The formation that he set up was precisely the one that he was extremely familiar with. It was the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation. Although the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation was useful, and because he had directlyprehended it to the transformation stage, it had opened up a brand-new ability. The ability would also have a miraculous effect when he fought against the four old fellows from the Central ins. However, it was still important to remember that the opponent was a core formation realm expert. With an extrayer of insurance, the odds of winning would be stronger. Moreover, the whereabouts of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus were still currently unknown. As such, Victor did not haveplete confidence to win against the other party. After all, safety was the most important. Victor chose to be more conservative and set up a formation instead. Just as Victor was frantically setting up the formation, on the other side, the four sect leaders of the Central ins had already exchanged over a hundred moves with Lin Susu and the others. During the process, the four sect masters quickly discovered that Lin Susu and the others only had spiritual power at the initial stage of the spiritual pedestal realm. It was true that he had obtained the system previously. However, with such strength, it was simply impossible to break the Four Elements Grand Formation that they had set up. How did they get out? And earlier, how did they take advantage of the fact that the four of them were not paying attention and plot against them, causing them to almost have internal strife? Also, they clearly remembered that there should be six people locked up in the Four Elements Grand Formation. Why were there only four people? Where did the other two go? Could they be hiding somewhere, waiting to give them a fatal blow? The four sect masters thought as they fought. It was also because of this concern that they did not use their ultimate killing move. However, after waiting and looking left and right, they still could not wait for the possible sneak attack from the other side. The four old men lost their patience! The Fire Sect Master was the first to be unable to endure it. He directly shed his palm towards Zhou Xuan, who was fighting against him. He broke through Zhou Xuans defense. Zhou Xuan was sent flying backward with a p that caused him to vomit blood. When the other sect masters saw the scene, they did not stop. They directly activated all the spiritual power in their bodies and used all their strength to sh at the other three people! For a moment, the spiritual power in the space fluctuated rapidly. Lin Susu and the others werepletely wrapped up by the surging spiritual power. Without any strength to fight back, they fell to the ground with their heads tilted back. They spat out fresh blood and looked weakly at the ground. After seeing the scene, the four sect masters of the Central ins were once again burning with anger. The Fire Sect Master immediately shouted, D*mn those four b*stards! How dare they provoke us with the strength of a mere spiritual pedestal realm cultivator? Do you think that we are so easy to bully? Second brother, third brother, drag them into the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! I want to sacrifice them and suck them dry! The Water Sect Master and the Thunder Sect Master nodded in agreement. They then stretched out their hands and sucked the four people who hadnded on the ground up. Then, a figure shed and jumped into the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. He threw them into the spell and wanted to use the formation to seize all the spiritual power in their bodies! However, when the four sect masters gathered in the formation again, they felt a strong sense of strangeness. Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, do you feel that the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation seems to be a little different? The Fire Sect Master looked at the familiar Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. He felt strange in his heart. Could it be that someone has taken possession of the spell that we set up? Chapter 203 - Didn’t Expect His Big Brother to Be Right!

Chapter 203: Didnt Expect His Big Brother to Be Right!

Big Brother, are you kidding me? Theres no such thing as possession in a spell formation. Maybe the spell formation has evolved after absorbing the spiritual power of the dragon just now? The Water Sect Master raised a guess, and then said with a frown, Big Brother, dont think too much. It took the four of us a whole ten years toprehend the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, and another ten years to cultivate it to the perfection stage. And this formation is the secret method of the four sects of the Central ins. It has never been publicized to the public, and very few people know about it. Therefore, no matter how many talented people there are on the continent, they cant have the opportunity to secretly learn the cultivation method. Because they dont even know about the cultivation technique. Thats right! The Wood Sect Master nodded in admiration when he heard what he said. He then continued, Second brother is right. Moreover, even if someone learned the Spirit-Absorbing Spell, he wouldnt be able to activate this spell without the four great spirit energies of our four sects. Right! The Thunder Sect Master also nodded and said, Moreover, even if there is a one in ten million chance that someone really built this spell, why would they appear in the Heaven Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm? And it happened in the dozens of minutes when we werent here just now. Isnt this too coincidental? If it really is, how unlucky will we be? said the Thunder Sect Master casually. After listening to the analysis of his three brothers, the doubt in the Fire Sect Masters heart greatly reduced. However, he still could not help but remain silent for a moment. He then raised his own guess, Do you think that the strange fellow from the Green Dragon Sect, Victor, will be able toprehend our Spirit-Absorbing Spell? We didnt see that fellow when we were fighting with the four of them from the East Continent just now. The Four Elements Grand Formation has been broken. Where is that fellow now? This is something that needs to be paid attention to, said the Fire Sect Master. He was worried. After hearing what he said, the other three sect masters directlyughed out loud. Big Brother, arent you a little nervous? Victor, that little guy whos only at the first level of the foundation establishment realm? Its not that Im arrogant, but the foundation establishment realm Compared to us right now, whats the difference between him and an ant? Even if we stand still here and let him hit us, do you think he can hurt us? Big Brother, youre thinking too much. No one in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake can threaten us now. As long as we absorb the spiritual energy of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit fast enough and the four of us advance to the nascent soul realm, we can use our nascent soul bodies to get rid of our current weak bodies and directly obtain a fresh body to be an expert in the nascent soul realm! At that time, even if the four sects of the White Tiger, Green Dragon, ck Tortoise, and Phoenix Bird of the East Continent join hands to deal with us, they will bepletely trapped! said the Water Sect Master excitedly. When he talked about glory, he could not help but feel a little excited. When the Thunder Sect Master and the Wood Sect Master heard what he said, they alsoughed excitedly. The future seemed to be very beautiful. There would be no danger at all. The three of them thought so. After the Fire Sect Master listened to everything they had said, his expression slowly rxed, and he temporarilyid down the doubts in his heart. Alright, Big Brother, now, lets suck the spiritual power of these four little fellows dry! White Tiger, Phoenix, ck Tortoise these three types of spiritual power have been coveted by me for a long time. Today, I can give it a try! Ahahaha! I also have the same intention! The Water Sect Master and the Thunder Sect Masterughed loudly as they activated the Spirit-Absorbing Spell in their hands. In the next moment, they wanted to draw out the spiritual energy of Lin Susu and the others from the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! In an instant, the blood-red iron chains in the formation surged in all directions. They were like venomous snakes that were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. They were gathering their strength to wrap around Lin Susu and the others. Lin Susu and the others looked at the chains that were emitting a terrifying and vicious aura. Their expressions turned pale inch by inch. Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic! shouted the Water Sect Master loudly. Countless blood-red spirit-absorbing chains in his hands began to twist crazily! At that moment, the four sect masters looked at Lin Susu with greedy and vicious eyes. It was as if they were already on their tes. However, in the next moment, the iron chains danced in the air. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The direction in which they flew was actually towards the four sect masters of the Central ins! Chi! The pair of iron chains coiled fiercely around the four sect masters of the Central ins like poisonous snakes! In the next moment, the four sect masters felt all the spiritual power in their bodies drain away like crazy! The d*mn Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation actually absorbed their spiritual power in return? A deep sense of fear welled up in their hearts. However, the chain attack was too sudden, and the speed at which they were absorbing their spirit energy was actually much faster than when they were using their cultivation techniques! What the hell was going on? The Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! It was clearly set up by them, so why was it attacking its own people instead? Suddenly, the Water Sect Master thought of what the Fire Sect Master had just said. Could the formation be possessed by someone else? After thinking about it, for a moment, everyone broke out in cold sweat! Impossible That was impossible! How could the formation be possessed by someone else? How could there be someone in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake who could take away their Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation? A strong sense of disbelief surged in the hearts of the four people. However, just as they were in a daze, a quarter of the spiritual power in their bodies had been directly sucked away! What kind of terrifying spirit-absorption speed was this? If this continues, sooner orter, we will be sucked into meat jerky by this spell! Second brother, third brother, and fourth brother, we cannot hold back any longer. Activate the escape art and leave this ce! shouted the Fire Sect Master loudly. mes burst out from his body. His figure was like a me as he charged like a cannonball. He wrapped his spiritual power and charged out of the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. However, at that moment, the spell of the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation was activated! Tai Chi gave birth to two elements, two elements gave birth to four images, and four images gave birth to eight trigrams! Eight, eight, sixty-four! In an instant, a total of sixty-four dazzling rays of light struck the Fire Sect Master. The air around him was cut crazily by the spiritual power brought about by the spell! Bang, bang, bang! The Fire Sect Master felt as if hundreds of knives were secretly stabbing him. If it were not for the fire armor that he used to protect his heart, lungs, and other vital parts, he might have been seriously injured at that moment! What the hell is wrong with this spell formation? Why is there such a terrifying spell in the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation? Who is it? Who is acting insolently in the dark? The Fire Sect Master was shouting angrily. After seeing this, how could the other three sect masters rx? To be able to beat their big brother into such a state, he was definitely an expert that was not to be trifled with! At that moment, the three of them werepletely convinced of their big brothers initial guess. The spell formation was indeed strange! Someone had sneaked in! Chapter 204 - The Hidden Power of the Great Spell

Chapter 204: The Hidden Power of the Great Spell

Second brother, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and attack together! The speed at which this spell absorbs spiritual power is getting faster and faster. In less than ten minutes, all of our spiritual power will be sucked dry. At that time, we will have no chance of winning at all! said the Fire Sect Master in an anxious manner. Although they had not found the opponent hiding in the dark, time did not wait for them. For now, it was best to escape! Therefore, the four of them worked together and gathered their spiritual power again. They summoned a lump of water, fire, wood, and thunder to attack the spell! After all, they had been cultivating the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation for dozens of years, so they knew all the weaknesses of the spell. At that moment, they thought of a weakness that could be used to break the spell. The spell was formed using the four great spiritual powers of water, fire, wood, and thunder. It could be said that it was built using the spiritual powers of those elements as the foundation and the Spirit-Absorbing Spell as the support. Therefore, if they activated the Spirit-Absorbing Spell and the four great spiritual powers at the same time, it was very likely that they could break through the spell in one go! After thinking about it, the speed at which they activated the Spirit-Absorbing Spell became faster and faster. Very soon, arge spell that was fused with the four great spiritual powers and Spirit-Absorbing Spell gradually gathered and attacked the spell formation! Boom! A loud sound rang out. The Fire Sect Master and the others immediately looked delighted. Its done? Thick smoke rolled up and then slowly dispersed. The spot that they attacked reappeared in front of everyones eyes, but they discovered that the spot that they attacked had not been damaged at all! Instead, the four great spiritual energies of water, fire, wood, and thunder that they had just used the Spirit-Absorbing Spell to wrap and attack had actually been swallowed by the spell formation. After seeing the scene, all the sect masters faces were filled with shock. Impossible! This is impossible! Although the Spirit-Absorbing Spell can absorb any spirit energy in the world, it can only be absorbed through the spirit absorption chains. How can the wall of the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation also have the ability to absorb spirit energy? This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! The Fire Sect Master roared! His face was filled with twisted anger. However, no matter how much he did not believe it, the scene in front of him was real. Beside him, the Water Sect Master and the others were silent when they saw the scene. It was real. The Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation was being possessed by someone else. Moreover, that persons understanding of the formation far surpassed theirs. It could actually activate the formations potential ability. It was able to absorb spirit energy through the formations wall. How could they fight this? The four of them were silent. Why did the formation have such a strange ability? It was because after Victorprehended the transformation stage Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, he activated the hidden skill known as domain absorption. After the formation was activated, anyone who touched the formation wall from inside or outside of the formation would be absorbed by the spirit energy around them. In fact, other than touching it, if anyone attempted to attack the formation, their spirit energy would be directly absorbed by the formation as well. It could be said that it was an extremely overbearing ability! However, the ability was not without weaknesses. Any ability that was absorbed through the formation wall would not be gathered on the formation. Instead, it would be directly transmitted back to the formation master and be absorbed by him. This meant that if the formation masters strength was not enough to absorb the huge amount of spirit energy, then it was very likely that he would explode and die because he had absorbed too much spirit energy! At that moment, Victor who was hiding in the dark of the spell was in a predicament. This was because the spiritual power disyed by the four sect masters of the Central ins was too much. When the spiritual power was transmitted to Victor, it stimted the spiritual power in his entire body causing it to be chaotic. His entire face turned green and white at that moment. His head was full of sweat and his body was surging with spiritual energy. The spiritual energy was all fed back to him after the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation absorbed the spiritual energy of the four sect masters. Those old fellows were worthy of being core formation realm experts. The spiritual energy that they controlled was vast and mighty. With Victors current foundation establishment realm cultivation, it was indeed a bit too much for him to bear such energy. His body had already been overturned countless times. Even his bones were showing signs of being broken by the spiritual power. His meridians were also bursting with enormous spiritual power. At that moment, if someone suddenly attacked Victor, that person might not even need to activate any martial arts techniques. They could just directly stab into Victors body. It would then cause him to explode and die. In fact, there was not even a need for a sneak attack. If the four sect masters of the Central ins continued tounch desperate attacks on the wall of the formation, then the spiritual energy brought by those attacks would cause Victor to explode! However, the four sect masters did not know about Victors current situation at all. Instead, they were somewhat frightened by the domain absorption. All of them stayed on the spot and did not react for a long time. It could be said that they had missed a chance to kill Victor directly. And that was exactly what Victor had been worried about. Fortunately, he made the right bet. The four old guys were really frightened and temporarily stopped their attacks. After passing through the temporary crisis, Victor looked back at the short, soul-stirring moment. The reward was also huge. In just five minutes, when Victor absorbed more than half of the surging spiritual power of the four sect masters, he had directly advanced to the third level of the foundation establishment realm! That was right! In that short wave of attacks, the spiritual power contained in it could allow a cultivator of the first level of the foundation establishment realm to directly increase his strength to the peak of the third level of the foundation establishment realm! This was the terror of the core formation realm! Therefore, Victor did not dare to confront them head-on. However, the side effects of such a breakthrough in strength were also huge. This was because it was not an ordinary stage advancement process, but rather a rough and direct use of surging spiritual power to advance to that level. Therefore, for a short period of time, the spiritual power that Victor could use would be greatly weakened. At that moment, he could only use the spiritual power of the second level of the foundation establishment realm at most. As for the spiritual power of a higher level, he was not able to use it. Hu He let out a long breath. Victor began to n the next stage in his heart. He wanted to use the lotus seed of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus?to activate his Purple Micro Divine Sword and absorb the Green Dragon Sword Spirit! However, the most crucial part of the n was the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus. Victor had yet to obtain it. Ever since Ye Lingxuan dove into the bottom of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake twenty minutes ago, there had been no news of her. He did not know if she had found the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus. The Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus was crucial in order to turn the tide of the battle at that moment. Without it, he had almost no chance of winning against the old fellows at the core formation realm. Lingxuan, have you managed to raise it Theres not much time left Victor thought anxiously. Ah! At that moment, a scream was heard! Victor looked over and saw that the person who screamed was Lin Susu. It turned out that the four sect masters of the Central ins could not think of a way to break the formation. They wanted to absorb the spiritual energy of Lin Susu and the others first to restore their spiritual energy reserves before attacking the wall of the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. We cant let them seed! The wall of the formation cant be attacked anymore! Victor was shocked. He turned around and rushed toward Lin Susu and the others! Chapter 205 - Victor’s Appearance!

Chapter 205: Victors Appearance!

Victor panicked when he sensed that the four sect masters of the Central ins were about to attack the formation again. That was right. The formation wall could not be attacked again! Although Victor barely absorbed the spiritual energy in the formation wall earlier, he felt as if he had already walked through the gates of Hell a few times. Plus, it had left behind countless aftereffects. His meridians had expanded by a circle, and it was still faintly stinging. With that kind of payment, if another huge amount of spiritual energy was absorbed into his body, he felt that his body might explode, and he would die. It was not an exaggeration! Absolutely! However, despite him having such concerns, he could not turn off the spells domain absorption ability. This was because, if the spell was broken by those people, the spiritual energy of the Green Dragon gathered within the spell would be scattered throughout the entire Heavenly Narcissus Lake. In that case, because his cultivation level was low, he would not be able to absorb too much spiritual energy, and all of the spiritual energy would be absorbed by them instead! Moreover, once the spell was broken, another side effect was that Victor would no longer be able to continuously absorb and weaken the spiritual energy of those old fellows through the spell. This way, he would definitely not be able to defeat them by himself. Therefore, he had to dy for another ten minutes to trap those four people in the formation and absorb all their spiritual power into the formation. With the help of the bug that stops them from recovering their spiritual power, he can then kill them in one fell swoop in the formation! In order to carry out his n perfectly, he had no choice but to charge forward when he saw Lin Susu and the others being attacked. At the same time, in the formation, hundreds of blood-red chains rose up from the ground and charged towards the four sect masters of the Central ins! Big Brother, its dangerous! The Water Sect Master immediately noticed the hundreds of blood-red chains charging towards him! They were very familiar with such attacks. Once they were touched by those chains, their spiritual power would be sucked dry! At the same time, those chains could not be shaken off, and the more they resisted, the more excited they would be. A few minutes ago, they had just escaped the attacks of those detestable fellows. They absolutely could not be entangled by them again! Therefore, they did not choose to fight with them. The four sect masters quickly retreated. While they were retreating, their minds spun rapidly. They were thinking about what exactly they had done to provoke those spirit-absorbing chains tounch such an attack. Big Brother, I dont know if youve noticed, but every time we want to absorb the spiritual power of these spiritual pedestal realm fellows, the chains will suddenly appear. Do you think that the person who took over our formation is together with these guys? His goal is to protect the safety of these guys? guessed the Water Sect Master. After hearing his guess, the others thought about it calmly and found that it was indeed so! That was right! Every time they wanted to attack those spiritual pedestal realm individuals, the spirit-absorbing chains will attack them. Theres another possibility. That guy in the dark might not want us to absorb the spiritual power of these guys. Do you think that the method to break the formation is with these guys? Could it be that we can absorb their spiritual energy and find a way to break the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation? guessed the Fire Sect Master. The other sect masters agreed with him. So, Big Brother, we cant back down now. Instead, we should try to absorb their spiritual energy! Perhaps there really are some things that we cant imagine that will happen! The Water Sect Master agreed. There was no other way. At that moment, the spell had already been taken away by the person in the dark. The spell was continuously absorbing the spiritual power of the few of them. If they did not find a way to save themselves, they would soon be sucked dry. At that time, not only would they not be able to absorb the spiritual power of the dragon, but they might also die there! The most grievous thing was that they still did not know the person who had secretly tricked them! It was too much of a scam! Therefore, when they thought of it, they immediately nodded in agreement with each other. Following that, a huge amount of spiritual power was activated, and the four great spiritual powers of fire, water, wood, and thunder shed once again within the entire Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! However, this time, the purpose for gathering their spiritual power was not to attack, but to condense arge blood-red hand! The hand was densely covered with all kinds of runes. The runes were the corporeal forms of the great Spirit-Absorbing Spell. Anyone who was caught by therge hand that had all kinds of runes would instantly be absorbed by the enormous suction force. Then, all the spirit energy in their bodies would be sucked dry! Boom! Therge hand roared as it passed through the heavy spirit-absorbing chains. With a force that could crush dry weeds and break rotten wood, it charged toward Lin Susu and the others like a hot knife through butter. Lin Susu and the others turned pale, and they closed their eyes in pain when they felt the terrifying power contained within therge hand. At that moment, their bodies were covered in wounds, and they no longer had the strength to use their spiritual power to counterattack. They had alreadypletely given up fighting those four old men. What was the feeling of death? Would the pain be over in just a moment? Such absurd thoughts instantly welled up in their minds. Boom! A terrifying spiritual power swept over! In the next moment, it was as if it was about to grab onto their tiny bodies! Pa! However, just as the terrifying spiritual power hit their faces, a sound of resistance was heard. Everyone slowly opened their eyes and looked over. They saw Victor holding onto the Purple Micro Divine Sword. He was covered in hundreds of spirit-absorbing chains. The blood-red iron chains emitted a terrifying aura and lingered around Victors body! However, they showed no signs of hurting Victor. Instead, they poured all the spiritual power into the sword that Victor was holding. The sword carried unparalleled spiritual power and blocked the bloody hand summoned by the four sect masters of the Central ins! Is it is it Victor? Victor came to save us? A strange feeling rose from the bottom of Lin Susus heart when she saw the scene. She looked at Victors tall and sturdy body. He blocked her as if he was a god. At that moment, Lin Susu had mixed feelings. Victor After what we did to him He actually came to save us Im sorry, Victor, I was wrong before Lin Susus eyes were filled with guilt. Ye Manman and the others had the same look in their eyes at that moment! They never thought that Victor would save them at such a critical moment! On the other side, the four sect masters of the Central ins also revealed a look of realization when they saw Victor. Its you! Victor! Its really you! Its you who took over our Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! Chapter 206 - The Spiritual Power of the Green Dragon

Chapter 206: The Spiritual Power of the Green Dragon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The master of the Fire sect looked at Victor, who had suddenly appeared, and felt an endless fury burning in his heart! B*stard! It really was him! It really was him! How on earth did this b*stard do it? The Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic... One had to master the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation and the four great spiritual powers of fire, wood, thunder, and water at the same time. Moreover, one had to master these spiritual powers to an extremely advanced level in order to barely have the qualifications to control the grand magic... I have never heard of this guy before in the Central ins. How did he learn the secret magic of the Central ins? Could it be that he could really master the secret magic of the?Central ins just by looking at it? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! My second brother and I are already considered as rare cultivation geniuses even among ten thousand cultivators! It took us a whole 20 years to master the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. What right did he have? Why was Victor able to master the formation so skillfully at such a young age? The body of the Fire Sects master was burning with raging mes! At this moment, his body and heart were emitting a strong sense of injustice. This was especially so when he saw the spirit-absorbing chains in the formation hovering behind Victor which helped him defend against the others. The fury in his heart soared even further! Victor! Dont think that the possession formation will save you from death. Today, no matter how many tricks you have, you will die here! Boom! The Master of the Fire Sect roared furiously. Following this, his body was like a cannonball, burning with raging mes as he charged towards Victor! Behind him, the Master of the Water Sect and the others followed closely behind! One after another, they used their natal martial skills to attack Victor! Before this, they didnt know the location of the person in the dark, thus they had been holding back their strength. Now, seeing that Victor had revealed his location, they didnt stay any longer, and immediately used all their strength tounch a desperate attack on Victor! At one point in time, all kinds of spiritual power were rolling inside the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. They surged crazily and rushed towards Victor! Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation: spiritual power: disperse! Chi! Seeing the attacksing from all directions, Victor didnt panic at all. He quickly formed a seal with his hand, simultaneously, he softly recited the name of a martial technique. Very quickly, as he used his new martial technique, the surrounding spiritual power of the formation began to fluctuate violently. Especially therge clump of spiritual power from the body of the Spirit Dragon that was originally condensed on the formation. It twisted crazily, and eventually, it fell from the top of the formation like torrential rain, onto the bodies of the four masters! At this moment, because the formation was controlled by Victor, the Fire Sect Master and the others aura were no longer present, so it was naturally impossible for them to absorb it as they wished. Therefore, facing the huge amount of spiritual power that was sloping down from the top of the formation, the Fire Sect Master and the others felt an indescribable pressure engulf the surroundings. Furthermore, the source of this surging pressure was the spiritual power of the spirit dragon, they could not absorb it at all! At first, they were the ones that had absorbed the spiritual power, but at this moment, it became the opponents method of attacking them. Such a situation angered them more than the fact that Victor was stronger than them. B*stard! Victor! I will definitely not let you off! The Fire Sect Master roared angrily, the fire spiritual power in his hand pumped everywhere. However, at this moment, he changed the direction of his attack, and used all the spiritual power in his body to deal with the spiritual power of the spiritual dragon that was falling from the sky! For a moment, all the elements in the formation twisted crazily. Lin Susu and the others, who were lying on the ground didnt dare to move. They felt a blood-red color emerge on their skin after being swept by the elemental wind. This attack... can actually cut me, who is in the spiritual pedestal realm so easily? Seeing this scene, Lin Susu revealed a terrified expression. Especially when she saw Victor, who was only in the foundation establishment realm, not only was he not injured by this huge attack, but he was also controlling the surging spiritual power in the sky to take the initiative to fight the Fire Sect Master and the others. The fear in her heart grew. This guy... how could he have such strength? Just now, wasnt he trapped in the formation like us, and was unable to escape? How could he be able to fight with these four core formation stage old guys with ease in just three to four hours? God damn it! He is only at the foundation establishment realm! Foundation establishment realm! Even if I was weak, I could still kill him with one palm! Why did he look as if he could kill me with a single palm strike? Lin Susu was dumbfounded. She stood rooted to the ground, unable to say a single word for a long time. Just as she was panicking, she heard Victors secret voice slowly transmit two messages, Why arent you leaving yet? Are you waiting to die? Run as far as you can! Dont affect me by being in this spell formation! Get lost! Victors secret voice roared angrily. In fact, that was indeed the case. At this moment, Victor was controlling spiritual power that far exceeded his own strength. Both of his arms were almost exhausted. If he continued to control this ball of spiritual power for more than five minutes, his arms would probably be crippled. Therefore, he angrily urged Lin Susu and the others to leave! After all, he was worried that the Fire Sect Master and the others would absorb their spiritual energy and attack the formation wall. If Lin Susu and the others left the formation, he would have a new way to control them. Of course, there was another reason why he urged them to leave Just now, he received a secret message from Ye Lingxuan. Ye Lingxuan had returned! Although, it was a pity that Ye Lingxuan did not find the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus. Nevertheless, Ye Lingxuans return also meant that Victor had begun the second phase of his n. This n could not be dyed any longer. He had to activate it within the next three minutes Otherwise, he was uncertain if he could hold on. ... On the ground, Lin Susu and the others were slightly stunned when they heard Victors urging voice. Then, they quickly endured the pain in their bodies and stood up, running out of the spell. When they ran to the edge of the spell, they realized that the spell did not attack them. Instead, it trembled slightly, and an exit appeared. Then, they hurriedly lowered their bodies and crawled out of the spell formation. When they ran outside, they turned around and bowed to Victor gratefully. In their understanding, what Victor did was sacrificing his life to fight for their chance of survival! This... Was simply too great! Zhou Xuan sighed. I cant believe that after what we did to him and Ye Lingxuan, he would actually do this for us. When we return to the sect, Ill definitely report the situation here to Grandmaster and then bring an army to save him! Thats right! Ye Manman looked at Victor gratefully. I only knew that Victor was extremely talented and a genius of the new generation of the Green Dragon Sect. I didnt expect that he would have such a loyal side! The few of them looked at Victor with admiration. Whoosh! Just as they looked at Victor gratefully, a pir of water rose from the bottom of theke with a strong wind! The pir of water clearly carried the Green Dragon Sects aura. They looked over and discovered that within the pir of water, it was someone who had disappeared for a long time... Ye Lingxuan! Chapter 207 - Seal Removed

Chapter 207: Seal Removed

Lingxuan, go to the center of theke and attract them. They wont notice that youve attacked the formation wall! Victor reminded Ye Lingxuan softly through voice transmission. His second n involved the need to attract the Fire Sect Master and the others to the center of theke. He had set up another Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation there! As for telling Ye Lingxuan not to touch the wall of the formation The reason was, of course, that his current body could no longer bear another absorption of spiritual energy. If any more spiritual energy entered his body, he might explode and die! Okay, Victor, dont take it head-on. Although you have the help of this formation, with your foundation establishment realm strength, its still too difficult for you to deal with these four old geezers Ye Lingxuan reminded him as her movement technique activated and she leaped towards the center of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. At the same time, the Green Dragon Divine Art in her hand did not stop. She directly summoned four to five green and white transparent spirit dragons and attacked the Fire Sect Master and the other three! At this moment, Ye Lingxuan used her full strength in every attack! This matter was rted to whether the Green Dragon Sword Spirit could safely escape, hence Ye Lingxuan was very concerned. At the same time, she was unable toplete the task that Victor had given her, which was to find the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus. Hence, she felt an inexplicable sense of guilt at this moment Roar! Five Green Dragons spat out white-green dragon breath towards the Fire Sect Master and the others sect masters. Around these five Green Dragons were the spiritual energy of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit controlled by Victor. Under Victors exquisite control, the spiritual energy followed behind the five Green Dragons that Ye Lingxuan summoned and pressed towards the Fire Sect Master and the others. Of course, this power didnt cover every direction. Instead, it deliberately left a gap towards the East. This way, they could forcefully push the four sect masters of the Central ins toward the Heavenly Narcissus Lake in the East! This n was obvious to anyone with minimal intelligence. However, this was also a scheme that they couldnt find any solution to! The four sect masters looked at the huge amount of spiritual power that was sweeping toward them and the four Green Dragon spirits that were breathing out dragon breath with cold expressions. Big brother, this kid seems to be trying to force us into the center of theke. I wonder what tricks he has up his sleeves? Heh, this little b*stard, what a good n! He is obviously a foundation establishment realm b*stard, but how could he be so sly? Logically speaking, other than the four of us, no one should know about our n to capture the spirit dragon. How did this little b*stard see through our ns ? The Thunder Sect Master roared angrily. The other people were thinking about the same thing as the Thunder Sect Master. They were all very angry. Victor, this guy, had been treating them like a marite since he appeared, controlling all of their actions. They were helpless from the beginning to the end. Who were the ones at the core formation realm? Who were the ones who set everything up? It was the four of them! How did the situation take such a huge turn of events? The four of them were filled with anger. If there was a chance, they were willing to risk half of their lives to teach Victor a lesson! However, at the moment, what they had to face at the moment Was still the surging spiritual energy that rushed in front of them. Second brother, calm down, dont be angry. Right now, were in a weak situation. He wants us to go to the center of theke, so well just y along. Just go there. Dont forget, the center of the Heaven Narcissus Lake is also where we set up the spell formation core. If we go there and re-activate the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, we might be able to regain control of the spell formation! The Fire Sect Master took a deep breath and calmed his emotions. He was obviously raging at this moment. However, as the leader of the group, he still managed to control his emotions well. As for the Water Sect Master and the others, after hearing their big brothers analysis, they also let out a long sigh of relief. They restrained their emotions and agreed to his n. The four of them then activated their spiritual power and jumped towards the center of theke before the surging spiritual power arrived. Roar! The five spirits of the Green Dragons chased closely behind them. The spirits of the Green Dragons that were summoned by the Green Dragons were simr to the tracking missiles that Victor had used in his previous life. Once he locked onto a target, he would activate a passive skill that would not stop until it was dead. The dragons would only stop after attacking the designated target. However, although the five dragons followed closely behind, the four sect masters before them were not afraid at all. To them, these were just a few newbies at the spiritual pedestal realm. How powerful could they be? What they were truly afraid of was the spiritual power condensed by the Spirit Dragon Sword Spirit behind them In the distance, Victor saw the Fire Sect Master and the other three being surrounded by the surging spiritual power and were rushing toward the center of theke. Finally, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Done Finally, he had lured these guys To the center of the Heaven Narcissus Lake Victor thought, feeling exhausted. He had no choice. He had to activate a ball of spiritual power that was several times stronger than his own spiritual power to carry out such arge-scale movement. If it wasnt for the fact that he had cultivated the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic to the top level He would have long had a mental breakdown. Now, even though he had the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic to support him, cracks had appeared on his arms. This was a phenomenon due to the reaction of the huge amount of spiritual power on his arms. It could be said that at this moment, half of the meridians in Victors arms were being broken inch by inch. If not for the fact that he was using the Tree Building technique at full force to continuously recover from his injuries, both of his arms would have beenpletely crippled. This kind of crossed-level challenge where he surpassed approximately 20 levels to challenge a core formation realm opponent. As Victor was preparing to attack, he was also prepared to die at any moment. Fortunately, he held on. Up until now, the four old geezers had not managed to close up on him. Otherwise, once they got close, he would have been killed by the other party with a single palm! Soon soon Lingxuan a little closer 20 meters forward Victor narrowed his eyes and forced his mind to focus on Ye Lingxuans movements. His consciousness was on the verge of dispersing. If not for his strong willpower He would have fallen from the sky On the other side Ye Lingxuans figure shed. She guided the four sect masters and ran toward the center of the formation. Seeing that they were about to reach the eye of the formation, the four sect masters of the Central ins were ecstatic. In fact, the Fire Sect Master activated the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic to see if there was any reaction from the eye of the formation. However, as they got closer meters 0 meters 0 meters When Ye Lingxuan reached the position that Victor had agreed to, she activated her movement technique and transformed into a ball of spiritual energy. She rushed out of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic and fled into the distance. This was what Victor had instructed her in advance. Although Ye Lingxuan did not know what Victors motive was for letting her leave beforehand. But she still did it. However, just as she was about to leave the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic ording to the agreed n, she turned her head to look inside the formation. What she saw was that the originally sturdy and unbreakable spell formation Had suddenly copsed like an avnche. The spirit-absorbing chains on the Green Dragon Sword Spirits body were broken bit by bit, and he roared as he soared into the sky. The surging spiritual power poured out like a tidal wave on the four sect masters of the Central ins! Victor he broke the seal and released the Green Dragon Sword Spirit!? Ye Lingxuans pupils suddenly constricted. She didnt know what Victor was trying to do, but she saw clearly In the formation, Victors frail body fell down like a thin leaf. Chapter 208 - The Crazy Master of the Fire Sect!

Chapter 208: The Crazy Master of the Fire Sect!

Victor fainted the second he released the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. His n had finallye to an end. He released the Green Dragon Sword Spirit for it to attack the four sect masters of the Central ins with all its might. Considering the four sect masters of the Central ins had been schemed by Victor countless times, their strength must have fallen to a low point. With their current strength, it was impossible to activate the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic that could control the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. Therefore, Victor wasnt worried that the Green Dragon would be ambushed again. As for whether or not the Green Dragon Sword Spirit would run amok in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm after it had defeated the four sect masters of the Central ins, causing a new round of spiritual energy turbulence. ording to Victors n, he intended to use the lotus seed of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus to activate his Purple Micro Divine Sword and then take the opportunity to control the sword spirit. However, the whereabouts of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus remained unknown, so Victor could only stop at his current step. Moreover, he was already at his limit. The rest should be handed over to Master Lingkong. That old guy Who was the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect, In the end, he still had to clean up this mess Victor thought so at thest moment before his consciousness dissipated. Then, he fell into aa. But When his body was like a fragile leaf in the wind, powerlessly falling towards the bottom of the Heaven Narcissus Lake A figure had already broken through the speed of a humans limit, leaping in front of him, grabbing him, and then running towards Lin Jian! That person was Ye Lingxuan. The moment she saw Victor fall, she rushed to his side. She didnt know why Victor released the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. She only knew that this was the first time she saw Victor in such a dispirited state. This meant that he had exhausted too much of his strength. The moment she lifted Victors body, her heart instantly trembled. Because She saw that the skin on both of Victors arms was turning inside out, and his blue veins were directly exposed on the outside of his skin. Even his blood vessels were almost exhausted. There was not a trace of blood at all. Furthermore, his body was covered in wounds from theyers of spiritual energy whirlwinds. There was not a single piece of skin intact on his body. So its not that he wont be hurt by spiritual energy, it just that hes been enduring the pain Seeing this scene, a teardrop dropped from the corner of Ye Lingxuans eyes. She didnt understand why Victor had such great perseverance? He had only joined the Green Dragon Sect for a few days. Why was he so desperate for the sects matters? Ye Lingxuans mind was filled with countless words, and she didnt know where to start. But after feeling sad, she med herself deeply at this moment. She med herself for being too stupid. Even the one thing Victor requested her to do, which was to find the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus was notpleted. Even though she didnt know what the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus was for. But when she rushed back and told him that she didnt find the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus, Victors eyes revealed a deep regret and told her: The Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus was indeed very important. Perhaps it was so important that it could change the situation. Thinking of this, Ye Lingxuan med herself even more. She hugged Victor and rushed out of the mystic realm with all her might. At this moment, she only had one thought in her heart, and that was to return to the sect as soon as possible. To tell Master Lingkong what had happened here. She believed that with Grandmasters supreme strength, he would definitely be able to save Victor! However Perhaps she was too anxious and did not notice that just as she was carrying Victor and speeding away The countless wounds on Victors body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. If someone could see the inside Victors body, they would see a fist-sized Wood Spirit Embryo spinning violently. On the embryos body, there was the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Life Form, the spiritual power of the White Tiger zed technique, the spiritual power of the Big Tortoise Armor technique, the spiritual power of the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique. Moreover The spiritual power of water, wood, fire, and thunder were present on the embryo as well. These eight balls of spiritual power revolved around Tree Building divine technique at an unusually harmonious speed. At the same time, they emitted an endless stream of spiritual power, nourishing Wood Spirit Embryo. It could be said that without Victors conscious control, his body had already begun a journey of self-salvation under the guidance of the divine technique. It was as if there was a certain kind of temperament: My master didnt live up to expectations, so I, the Tree Building divine technique, could only take charge of the overall situation and help master resolve the crisis. In fact, the divine technique of Tree Building was indeed worthy of the status as a divine technique! Although Victor had sessively learned a series of high-level cultivation techniques from the fourth-grade sects of the East continent, such as the Green Dragon Life Form and the White tiger zed technique through the system. However, these cultivation techniques were nothing in the face of the Tree Building divine technique, The moment the spiritual power came into contact with the Tree Building divine technique, it quickly melted into the Tree Buiding divine technique and became itsckey, obediently listening to its arrangements. Where did this Tree Building divine techniquee from? Why did it have such powerful strength? Even the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, which had the ability to control the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, was not a match for it at all! No one knew. The only thing they knew was that Victors injuries seemed to be recovering rapidly under the healing of the Tree Building divine technique. Meanwhile, above the Heavenly Narcissus Lake The Green Dragon Sword Spirit that had been freed from the seal roared and charged towards the four sect masters of the Central ins! Although the Green Dragon Sword Spirit was born from the chaotic spiritual energy in the Heavenly Narcissus Lakes mystic realm and was formed from spiritual energy that had no emotions. But under the influence of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, it had long possessed its own spiritual wisdom. Therefore, it naturally knew that it was this old fellow who had set up the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic to target it. Therefore, the first time the spirit broke free from the seal, it directed the spearhead to these four old men! The dragon breath that blotted out the sky and the sun poured out from its mouth as if its life depended on it! In an instant, the four sect masters of the Central ins were enveloped by this monstrous dragon breath. Although they had already summoned the four great protective barriers of fire, water, wood, and thunder to protect their bodies as soon as possible. However, the monstrous spirit dragons fury still disrupted the protective barriers. Big brother, this Green Dragon Sword Spirit has been released after the seal was removed. Now that its strength far exceeds ours, what should we do? The Wood Sect Master fled in a panic and asked loudly at the same time. The Fire Sect Master calmly dodged. After a few seconds of silence, he looked at the scattered spiritual power of the spiritual dragon in the distance and thought of a solution. Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, look, the scattered spiritual power of the spiritual dragon in the distance are the spiritual power of that we refined before. At this moment, the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic Formation is broken, and the spiritual energy has no owner. Victor can no longer control it. So, as long as we activate the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, the spiritual energy will still be ours! For now, I will deal with this spiritual dragon and use the fire spiritual energy to attract him. You guys take the opportunity to absorb that spiritual energy. As long as you can swallow that spiritual energy quickly, then we would still stand a chance to suppress this spiritual dragon! Dont forget, this spirit dragon isnt in its peak condition either! The Fire Sect Master said his analysis loudly. When the other three sect masters heard this, their eyes lit up. They turned around to look at the scattered spirit dragon spirit energy, shouted Big brother, understood! and flew towards that group of scattered spiritual energy! Chapter 209 - The Three Sect Masters Return to Their Peak Spiritual Power!

Chapter 209: The Three Sect Masters Return to Their Peak Spiritual Power!

0 breaths If calcted ording to time, it was just a little more than a minute. It seemed as if the Fire Sect Master had casually spat out a number, Except this was not something the Fire Sect Master casually said. Instead, it was his time limit that to withstand the dragon after aprehensiveparison of his and the spiritual dragons strength. If he exceeded this limit, he was very clear that he wouldnt be able to hold on any longer. Therefore, this one minute was extremely important. It could be said that this was the key to whether they could turn their defeat into victory today. Therefore, seeing the sect master of the Water Sect and the others running towards the gathering and dispersing spiritual energy, the sect master of the Fire Sect wasnt idly. He immediately activated the Great me technique and crazily threw burning mes at the spirit dragon. For a moment, half of the spiritual dragons body was burning with raging mes! Because the spiritual energy of fire contained the spiritual power fluctuations of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, the moment the mes touched the spiritual dragon, its body emitted thick ck smoke. In the ck smoke, the spiritual power of the spiritual dragon had emerged and flowed away! Roar! Feeling the pain in its body, the spiritual dragon roared angrily and spat out a dragon breath at the master of the Fire Sect! Then, his body expanded like a tornado as if it was twisting heaven and Earth. The spiritual energy flowed in it and stirred up countless sand and stones around it. The dragon roared and rushed toward the master of the Fire Sect! The spiritual dragon has been attracted by me. You guys, quickly go and absorb the remaining spiritual energy in heaven and Earth! The master of the Fire Sect transmitted a secret message to the others. Then, he turned into a ball of fire and disappeared in front of everyones eyes. Big brother is doing his best to buy us time, everyone! Quickly! The master of the Water Sect gritted his teeth and increased his speed. The Water Spirit Mantra in his hand quickly formed a seal, and balls of water spirit energy quickly enveloped his body. After the spirit energy continued to expand and solidify, under the control of the master of the Water Sect, it quickly transformed into arms that were condensed from water streams. Countless arms shot out like an octopuss tentacles, flying toward the spiritual power of the spiritual dragon that was floating in the air. When these arms came in contact with the spiritual power of the spiritual dragon, ck and red seals spread out from the palms, like burning ck mes. They burned the spiritual power of the spiritual dragon and directly devoured it. Finally, the spiritual power flowed along the water arms and returned to the body of the Water Sect Master. When the spiritual power entered the body of the Water Sect Master, the spiritual power in the Water Sect Masters body continued to increase, and his aura also gradually rose. Finally, he shouted and released more water arms, hastily grabbing at the spiritual power that was floating in the sky. When the other two masters of the Wood Sect and Thunder Sect saw the scene, they also quickly activated the spirit energy in their bodies, summoning more wood spiritual energy arms and the thunder spirit energy arms. Following that they started to grab the spirit energy present in the atmosphere just as the Water Sect Master did. Just like that, the water, wood, and thunder spirit energy wantonly expanded in the sky and Earth. The countless scattered spirit dragon spirit energy were like fishes swimming in the water and were beingpletely captured by them One Breath Two breaths Three breaths Ten breaths Fifteen breaths Twenty breaths Soon, the Master of Fires twenty breaths are up. Above the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, the spirit dragon roared and the spiritual power in its body bloomed. Then, it spat out balls of dragon breath that were capable of burning heaven and Earth. The dragons breath was spreading like wildfire, encircling the master of the Fire Sect. This time, the dragons breath was even more ferocious and unstoppablepared to the previous times. It could be seen that the spirit dragon wanted to use this attack to immediately kill the Fire Sect Master! Moreover, the Fire Sect Master waspletely exhausted at this moment. Because he used the secret technique of possession, he had temporarily lost the ability to recover his spiritual power. The little remaining spiritual power in his body had been exhausted again and again in the process of dealing with the spirit dragon At this moment, he stood between heaven and Earth exhausted, he relied on thest bit of spiritual power to stay alive and steady in the air. He raised his head and looked at the dragons breath that blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. He wanted to raise his arm and urge the spiritual power of fire to resist the dragons breath, but his body waspletely drained. As he was focused on fighting with the spirit dragon, the master of the Fire Sect did not divert his attention to check the status of his three brothers who were collecting spiritual power. Hence, he did not know whether the three of them were sessful in collecting the spirit energy. At this moment, the dragon breath that filled the sky hadpletely blocked his vision. He had no chance to check on the three of them. Second brother, third brother, fourth brother How is your collection This time, I might not be able to resist the dragon breath The master of the Fire Sect looked at the spirit energy descending from the sky, and his Adams apple moved. Twenty breaths had passed, and ording to his calctions. He could not hold on any longer. Within ten seconds. If second brother, third brother, and the others still did not appear, he might instantly turn into a pile of bones under the dragons breath Ten Nine Eight Seven Six Five Two One As the dragon breath approached, the master of the Fire Sect could feel the power of the dragon breath that was capable of destroying everything! Hua! However, at this critical moment! A huge wave that was hundreds of feet tall rose up from the entire Heavenly Narcissus Lake! Within the huge wave, balls of lightning were present! This power was the fusion of the spiritual power of lightning and water! The huge wave of lightning came from all directions and finally blocked at the front of the Fire Sect Masters body. It forcefully faced the dragon breath of the spiritual dragon and crashed head-on! Hua! The pale-white me of the dragon breath collided with the water-blue spiritual power of water lightning, raisingyers of huge wave-like explosions! The Fire Sect Master was swept back by the violent impact. However, just as he was about to fall to the ground, trees that looked as if they were alive burst out from the ground and formed a soft hand that lifted the Fire Sect Master. Second brother, third brother Fourth brother You guys seeded? Opening his eyes, he looked at the three sect masters of water, wood, and thunder who were standing around him. The Fire Sect Master revealed a gratified smile. If the heavens didnt kill him, he would be one of the four great sects of the Central ins! It seemed that he still had a chance to seize this spiritual dragon! The Fire Sect Masters face flushed red. Big brother, dont worry. Third brother, fourth brother, and my spiritual power have all recovered. At this moment, the three of us have full confidence that we can subdue this spiritual dragon again! The eyes of the Water Sect Master shed with determination. As his voice fell. The two sect masters behind him smiled and nodded at the Fire Sect Master. Then, the four of them looked at the Green Dragon Sword Spirit that was hovering in the air, and greed shed across their eyes. Third brother, fourth brother, lets go! The Water Sect Master shouted, and his figure shed. He was the first to activate the spiritual power of water and turned into a stream of water! The Thunder Sect Master and the Wood Sect Master followed closely behind! In the world, the three spiritual powers of water, wood, and thunder expanded again, causing the power of the world to rise! For a moment, the surging spiritual power of the spiritual dragon seemed to be suppressed by this aura Chapter 210 - Victor’s Final Killing Move

Chapter 210: Victors Final Killing Move

Boom! Boom! Bzzz! Three massive and pure spiritual energies surged from three directions, surrounding the dragons spiritual energies in a 360-degree manner,unching an attack without any blind spots. Roar! Sensing the three terrifying auras, the spirit dragon didnt hesitate and immediately spat out a mouthful of dragon breath. However, this time, the monstrous dragon breath did not produce an overwhelming attack against these three forces. On the contrary When the dragon breath encountered the water, wood, and thunder, it was actually like ice meeting a raging fire, it melted and shrunk instantly This was not an ordinary spiritual power attack! Within these three spiritual powers was the spiritual power that carried the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic! These three fellows Were still waiting for an opportunity to absorb the spiritual powers of the Spirit Dragon! After the spirit dragon sensed that its spiritual powers were frantically drained away, its eyes actually surged with a touch of humanitys brilliance. Hu It held his breath and twisted its huge body, charging into the clouds. The spirit dragon was a spiritual creature of heaven and Earth. Realizing that it couldnt resist the cultivation technique that could absorb its spiritual powers, it no longer resisted and immediately chose to flee! As a spiritual object that was nurtured by the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm, the spirit dragon was naturally very familiar with its surroundings. Therefore, it urged its body and quickly passed through theyers of clouds and rushed into the hundred-meter-high clouds. Below, the Water Sect Master and the others saw this scene. How would they let the spirit dragon escape just like that? They had long expected the spirit dragon to flee! Water Substitution technique! With a loud shout, the Water Sect Master recited another chant. Once the chant was recited, numerous jade blue talismans surged around his body. Following that, a water shadow phantom rose from the ground! Whoosh! In the next second, the Water Sect Master vanished into thin air, and a puddle of water fell from where he stood. High in the sky, a water stain that remained on the body of the spirit dragon twisted and turned into a human figure. The human figure slowly revealed its true form. It was the Water Sect Master! Third brother, fourth brother,e quickly! A secret voice came from across the sky. The Wood Sect Master and the Thunder Sect Master followed. They immediately used the Wood Substitution technique and the Thunder Substitution technique, and their bodies turned into two rays of light and disappeared. A few secondster, they appeared on the back of the spirit dragon and stood on both sides of the Water Sect Master. When the three of them met, they did not waste any time. They immediately gathered their spirit energy and summoned a ball of distorted ck and red spirit energy. Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic! The Spirit Absorption technique that flickered with the aura of water, thunder, and wood rapidly spread out with the three of them as the center. Finally, it turned into a ck hole with a dozen-meter diameter. This ck hole was firmly stuck on the back of the spirit dragon, like a piece of dogskin ster. Then, countless pairs of ck and red spiritual power iron chains emerged from the ck hole. The iron chains extended their ends from the ck hole like maggots. They twisted their bodies and covered the body of the spirit dragon. Finally, the iron chains sucked on the back of the spirit dragon, absorbing the spiritual power in the body of the spirit dragon like bloodthirsty insects! Roar!!! Feeling the thousands of mouths sucking on its body, the spirit dragon let out a painful howl! Its body rolled violently in the clouds, trying to shake off these annoying fellows. However, it had no effect at all. This ck hole was like a Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation in disguise. At this moment, it had be one with the spirit dragon. Even if Victor appeared, he wouldnt be able to disarm it without using a certain amount of time! Huhuhu! In the secret realm, Victor, who was lying on Ye Lingxuans back ten thousand meters away from the spirit dragon, suddenly woke up and took inrge mouthfuls of air. At this moment, his head was covered in beads of sweat. His pupils were dted and he looked confused. What happened? How long have I been unconscious? Where am I? Where Is Ye Lingxuan taking me? One thought after another slowly emerged in Victors mind as he regained consciousness. Ye Lingxuan, who was carrying Victor on her back, immediately felt Victors awakening. Because When Victor woke up, his hand in front of Ye Lingxuans body weakly grabbed at the softness in Ye Lingxuans chest. Ye Lingxuans face turned red. However, she didnt say anything. She was excited about Victor waking up. Victor! Youre awake? Ye Lingxuan said excitedly. She stopped walking and ced Victor on a rock. I How long have I been unconscious for, senior? Victors voice was a little hoarse as he spoke. Around 10 minutes, Ye Lingxuan said. Where are we? We are currently 10,000 meters away from the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. If were fast, well be able to escape this mystic realm in an hour! Ye Lingxuan said firmly. As this was rted to the treatment of Victors injuries, she would not be careless in the slightest bit. Lin Susu and the others from the White Tiger Sect should be exiting the mystic realm by now. We have to speed up too. Victor, dont exercise violently now that youre awake. Lie on my back obediently. Dont worry, I will advance at a constant speed. I wont hurt you. Ye Lingxuan said confidently as if she was about to carry Victor on her back again. But Victor reached out to stop her. Something happened to the spirit dragon. Victor said these 6 words slowly. Then, he turned his head and looked in the direction of the spirit dragon in the distance. What? Victor, what did you say? Something happened to the spirit dragon? Ye Lingxuan frowned and looked in the direction of Victors finger. How do you know? I set up a spell formation on the body of the spirit dragon Victor said seriously. Formation? Could it be Ye Lingxuans pupils suddenly contracted. Yes, its the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation. Victor said indifferently, then slowly stood up and looked in the direction of the spirit dragon. Just now, I was suddenly awakened by a strong suffocation feeling. That was the reaction from the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation as it was being attacked. Its urging me to activate the formation. The formation I set up on the spirit dragons body is an invisible formation. The formation will only be activated when the spirit dragons health is below 50%. So, at this moment The spirit dragon should be on the verge of extinction Victor said with a grim tone. He didnt know what had happened during the ten minutes he was unconscious, which allowed the four sect leaders to regain the ability to attack the spirit dragon. It shouldnt be this way Logically speaking, these guys should have been beaten up by the spirit dragon to the extent where they would be escaping like rats How could they Victor kept pondering in his heart. After that, when he saw the spirit dragon spirit energy that floated over from the Heavenly Narcissus Lake His eyes suddenly widened! I get it now! It was the spirit energy that had dispersed after the old formation that was broken! That cluster of spirit energy, because my seal was broken, had be ownerless. Those four old guys must have absorbed that spirit energy that led them to possess the strength to conquer the spirit dragon! Victor thought about the whole situation and did not stay any longer. He activated the remaining spiritual power in his body and was prepared to fly towards the spirit dragon! However, at the critical moment, Ye Lingxuan grabbed him and pulled him back. Victor! The meridians in your arms are all broken and the spiritual power in your dantian has beenpletely exhausted. If you rush over, you will only be courting death! Chapter 211 - The Forgotten Fire Sect Master

Chapter 211: The Forgotten Fire Sect Master

Dont worry, more than half of my injuries have recovered, and my spiritual power is constantly increasing. In another ten minutes or so, my spiritual power will be able to recover to about 70% of its peak state. I wont go head-to-head with those four old fellows from the Central ins. Lingxuan, you exit the mystic realm first. Ill be staying here first. As long as I can suppress their strength to a level lower than the spirit dragon, then when Grandmaster arrives, there might still be a chance for everything Victor said slowly, his eyes filled with certainty. At first, after hearing Victors arrogant words, Ye Lingxuan naturally refused to let him go. However, just as she was about to continue stopping him, Victor took the initiative to reveal his arms. On his arms, the originally severe injuries had mostly disappeared, and the remaining injuries were also very faint. As for the originally twisted and broken meridians, they were now perfectly restored, and there were no more injuries at all. This thisHow is this possible? Ye Lingxuans expression was as if she had seen a ghost, and her eyes widened in disbelief. However, she then grabbed Victors arm and touched it. After looking at it a few times, she realized That was indeed the case! Victor was not lying! More than half of his injuries had really recovered?! Victor, how did you do it? Tell me the truth, were you faking it just now? Or did you learn the Illusion technique of the Southern ins? Ye Lingxuan said with excitement. She still couldnt believe what she saw. She even thought of the Illusion technique, a secret technique of the Southern ins. Thats right, the entire World of Martial Arts wasposed of the Central ins, the Southern ins, the Northern ins, the Eastern ins, and the Western ins. The Qingyun Sect that Victor had lived in before, as well as the Green Dragon Sect that he was currently in, all belonged to the Eastern ins. As for the four sect masters of water, wood, fire, and thunder belonged to the sects of the Central ins. Moreover, apart from these two ins, there were three other ins in this world: the Western ins, the Southern ins, and the Northern ins. The cultivation of spiritual power in these three ins were different from that of the Eastern ins and the Central ins. As for what unique characteristics they had, Victor did not venture that far in his previous life In order to maintain its mysteriousness, the game officials did not reveal too much information about the three ins to a newbie like Victor. They only announced a dispensable piece of information to the public. In the five ins. Eastern ins cultivators were born without spiritual power. They needed to cultivate cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques at the same time. Central ins cultivators were born with spiritual power, so they only needed to practice martial arts. Southern ins cultivators were born with both spiritual power and martial arts. Moreover, they could open their heavenly eyes, which allowed them to practice Eye-bloodline techniques and create illusions. Western ins cultivators were born in ces with abundant spiritual power. They were born with spiritual bodies, so they could practice the techniques of immortals and enter the path of immortality. Northern ins cultivators were at the top of the five ins. They were mysterious and unpredictable. They were an unknownnd superior to the other four ins. To find out about them, they needed to investigate the region themselves. These were all things oftter importance. With Victors current strength, he was still too far away from that level. Faced with Ye Lingxuans dissuasion, Victor did not continue to argue with her. Instead, he interrupted and ordered her, Senior sister, the spiritual power of the spirit dragon is continuously weakening. If this continues, it wont be long before those four old fellows really end up refining it Now is not the time to y around. Im not going to throw my life away. Im only going to buy us some time. You have to speed up and go to Green Dragon Ridge to find Grandmaster! The faster you are, the higher my chances of survival will be. So Senior sister, whether I can survive or not, its up to you Victors gaze was filled with gratitude as he patted Ye Lingxuans shoulder. Then, without waiting for Ye Lingxuan to refute, his entire body turned into a puddle of water and disappeared. When Ye Lingxuan came back to her senses, Victor was already 100 meters away. His figure turned into lightning again, and she could no longer see his back. At this moment, Victor had already possessed the four great spiritual powers of water, fire, wood, and thunder. They were all cultivated to the peak level. Therefore, his Transformation technique of the four great spiritual powers was even more powerful than that of the four sect masters. This was a movement technique that even Ye Lingxuan had never seen before. So for a moment, even though Ye Lingxuan was one realm higher than Victor, she couldnt even trace Victor B*stard! Ye Lingxuan stomped her feet anxiously, but after she calmed down, she muttered with a worried expression, Victor, you muste back alive Then, her figure moved, and she rushed out of the mystic realm ording to Victors instructions Above the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, the spirit dragon was rolling among the clouds in pain. At this moment, more than ten minutes had passed since the blood-sucking insect-like Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation was set up. After more than ten minutes, the spirit dragons spiritual power was rapidly drained. By now, more than half of it had been drained. Its body had shrunk to half its size due to the excessive loss of spiritual power. At this moment, the spirit dragons body was less than a hundred meters long. It was far from when it was at its peak, having a thousand feet long figure. On the contrary, the Water Sect Master, Thunder Sect Master, and the Wood Sect Master were in high spirits at this moment, looking like immortals. The spiritual power fluctuations surrounding their bodies were also many times stronger than before. At this moment, not only did the three of them return to their peak, but their spiritual power had even doubled! If Victor dared to use the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic on them again, they were confident that Victor would not leave this ce alive! Hey, that kid Victor is probably about to exit the mystic realm now, right? Once he escaped, he would be pleasantly surprised to find that the helper he had been waiting for, Master Lingkong, was on the verge of death, and the entire Green Dragon Sect had long been his enemy! When that timees, that scene will definitely be very interesting. Im really looking forward to it! Hahaha! The Water Sect Master raised his head and whistled. Youre right. That fellow thought that he could kill us after breaking the seal of the spirit dragon. However, he didnt know that under big brothers brilliant n, our strength had returned to the peak and we had restrained this spirit dragon for the second time! Hahaha! Indeed, although this little fellow has calcted everything, he is still a littleckingpared to big brother. However, even so, I have to say that this little fellow has extraordinary talent. He is a rare talent even in the past hundred years The Thunder Sect Master sighed. However, the sect master of the Wood Sect scoffed at his words, Tsk, hes just a defeated opponent, what talent is there to talk about? As long as he doesnt be a powerhouse, those who dont live to the end are all mediocre! Instead of praising this guy, why dont we use all our strength to absorb the spiritual energy of this spirit dragon and then transmit it to big brother Oh right! Big brother is still on the ground and hasnt been brought here by us! The Wood Sect Maste patted his head and suddenly thought of the Fire Sect Master who had been abandoned on the ground. The other two also suddenly thought of him when they heard this. The few of them had indeed been too anxious about absorbing the spiritual energy of the spirit dragon and had even forgotten about their big brother! Quick! Dont absorb it for now. Go and bring our big brother here! The Water Sect Master hurriedly said, Big Brother has already exhausted all the spiritual energy in his body when he fought with the spirit dragon just now. He is very weak now. If a strong enemy sneaks upon him, his life would be in danger! The other two heard this and hurriedly urged their figures to run in the direction of the Fire Sect Master. Second brother was right. Big brothers current condition was indeed very dangerous! Chapter 212 - The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation

Chapter 212: The Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation

On a rock beside the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, the Fire Sect Masters face was pale, and his weak bodyid there. High in the sky, the Water Sect Master noticed him at a nce. Thus, he did not stop and directly shouted big brother before rushing down. Behind him, the Thunder and Wood Sect Master followed closely behind. They were so engrossed in absorbing the spirit energy that they had forgotten about their big brother who had done them a favor. This matter would be too shameful if word of it got out. With that, the three of them hadpletely lost interest in absorbing the spirit energy and immediately flew over with the Water Sect Master. While flying, they saw the Fire Sect Master lying on the stone and was on the verge of death. The guilt in their hearts grewrger. Therefore, without any second thoughts, they let down their defenses andnded beside the Fire Sect Master. Big brother, sorry we arete. The Water Sect Master was the first to apologize. When the Fire Sect Master saw him holding his wrist and was continuously transmitting spiritual power into his body, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said in a hoarse voice, Its not toote, its not toote. If it wasnt for you guys forgetting about your big brother, how could I have lured them here? A smile appeared on the face of the Fire Sect Master. When the Water Sect Master saw this smile, an rming sense of danger immediately rose in his heart, and his face instantly turned deathly pale, Not good! This isnt big brother! Third Brother, fourth brother, quickly retreat! The Water Sect Master shouted loudly, and his figure quickly retreated backward! However, he was toote. When he had just retreated for about two meters, a trembling pattern rose from his back! It was the pattern of a spell formation. If the Water Sect Master still remembered, he would find that this formation was extremely simr to the spell formation in the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! This was the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation! The formation rose continuously from behind, and finally formed a huge that was dozens of meters high,pletely trapping the Water Sect Master and the other two masters. At this moment, no matter how slow their reactions were, they knew that they had fallen into a trap! ButThey didnt know why their big brother would suddenly say such a thing? Did Victor convince him to turn against his own brothers? The few of them thought in puzzlement. Soon, just as this thought surfaced in their minds, they witnessed something. The face of the Fire Sect Master opposite them was slowly burned in a ball of mes, and then Victors smiling face was revealed! Victor! Its you again! All of the Water Sect Masters hatred surged into his heart at the same time, and he roared angrily. Beside him, the Wood Sect Master immediately flew towards Victor! This b*stard! He wished that he could suck on Victors bones and drink his blood! Roar! The right arm of the Wood Sect Master instantly transformed into a rod that weighed a thousand pounds. The rod swept horizontally and stabbed straight at Victor! However, when his arm touched Victor, he discovered that Victors body had turned into a ball of fire and had immediately dispersed. However, his true body appeared outside the formation. The Wood Sect Master attacked nothing. When he looked up at Victor again, the anger in his heart grew. Moreover, at this moment, a scene that made the three of them even angrier appeared. Victor waved his hand from theke, and the Fire Sect Masters weak body floated up from theke. Big brother! Seeing this scene, the Water Sect Master and the others shouted anxiously, their eyes full of anger. Victor! If you dare to touch my big brother, Ill make sure that you will never leave this ce! Pa! Victorpletely ignored their warnings. He pressed down with his palm, and the body of the Fire Sect Master fell to the ground with a loud bang. Then, he raised his hand. The Fire Sect Masters body floated up again. Following that, he waved his hand in a downward motion again. The Fire Sect Masters body fell to the ground again. It went back and forth repeatedly. The Fire Sect Master was like a puppet, being controlled by Victor and was tossed around like trash. As the brothers of the Fire Sect Master, the Water, Wood and Thunder Sect Masters were furious at the sight of it. Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! Victor! How dare you treat my big brother like this! I want you to die a horrible death! You wont be able to leave here alive! Whoosh! The Water Sect Master shed like a ball of water, and in the next moment, he directly crashed into the wall of the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation! The attack from someone at the core formation realm caused the entire formation to shake uncontrobly! However, his full strength attack was still unable to break through Victors formation. Nevertheless, this was only the beginning. In the next second, the Wood Sect Master threw out a wood spirit energy punch that weighed a thousand kilograms and directly hammered the formation wall! The Thunder Sect Master also threw out a lightning attack that weighed a thousand kilograms! As the three of thembined their spirit energy, it caused the entire Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation to shake violently! Just as the formation was on the verge of copsing In the next second The three of them withdrew their spiritual powers and gathered their strength once again,unching the second wave of attacks! Boom! Under the second wave of attacks, cracks began to appear on the enormous Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation! These cracks continued to spread out, producing cracking sounds like ss shattering. Finally Boom! The third wave of attacks rang out! Water spirit power, wood spirit power, and thunder spirit power, these three great spiritual powersbined together, and their power multiplied as they mmed into the formation. With a Chi. In the next moment The formation shattered on the spot. It had beenpletely broken by the three of them with brute force! Victor! Surrender your life! The Wood Sect Master angrily rushed out of the formation. His figure shed, and like a sharp sword, he attacked Victor! However When his heavy fistnded on Victors body, he found that Victors body had once again burned into a ball of fire and disappeared from where he was. This was another one of Victors fire clones! Ah!! Being teased by a junior time and time again, the Wood Sect Master was so angry that he almost went into a rage! However, he didnt have time to care about where Victor was. The Wood Sect Masters first priority was to quickly lift his brother who was on the verge of death and pour all the spiritual power in his body into him without holding back. Big brother Big brother, you have to be fine! The Wood Sect Master said urgently. He looked at his big brothers hazy eyes and his heart was concerned. However, he didnt realize that when his eyes met his big brothers eyes, the Fire Sect Masters eyes were distorted and melted, finally turning into balls of ck and red liquid. The liquid gushed out and sshed onto the face of the Wood Sect Master. The body of the Fire Sect Master instantly rotted and a puddle of pus of simr color flowed. This pus was like a living body with living consciousness. It twisted and bit onto the arm of the Wood Sect Master and flowed from his arm to his entire body! This is the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, Water-dissolving Formation!? In the distance, after the Water Sect Master saw this scene, his eyes revealed a hint of fear! Victor activated the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation, and the power of the Spirit-absorbing Grand Magic weakened. The three of them surrounded and attacked Victor Victor circled around, bringing along the struggling Fire Sect Master. Three shadow clones appeared on the Spirit-absorbing Spell Formation, and they seized the formation. They closed in on Victor and proceeded to attack him. In the end, they discovered that this avatar turned into the appearance of the Fire Sect Master, and the Fire Sect Master turned into a ball of fire! Fire Shadow Clone! The Fire Sect Master was injured. The three of them were furious. Chapter 213 - Everything Was Calculated by Victor!

Chapter 213: Everything Was Calcted by Victor!

Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, Water-dissolving Formation It was a method that relied purely on water spirit energy to activate the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, then condensing into a ball of pus that had the ability to absorb spirit energy and absorb the spirit energy of cultivators. The Water Sect Master clearly remembered This special method of using the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic required profound mastery of both the water spirit energy and the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic before one would be able to use it. As for the master of the Water Sect, he had been cultivating the water spiritual power for nearly 50 years and the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic for nearly 20 years Yet he hadnt cultivated this technique to its peak. Therefore, he didnt know how to perform this technique. Moreover, he had always subconsciously felt that This technique didnt exist. However, today, he had personally witnessed Victor using this technique. And he relied on a clone to do it! Moreover, this clone had used a disguise technique to disguise himself as their big brother, the Fire Sect Master! This technique was so terrifying that it made people tremble in fear! Only the Water Sect Master who knew the extent to which the four great spiritual powers of water, fire, wood, and thunder had been cultivated to acknowledged how terrifying Victors technique was! If he wanted to use this technique, it meant that he needed to first use fire spiritual powers to create two true bodies. Next, he needed to use the fire disguise technique to change one of the bodies to look like the Fire Sect Master. Then, he needed to pour enough spiritual power into the bodies of the two bodies to ensure that they wouldnt be able to be differentiated at a nce. Following that, he needed to pour water spiritual power into the body of the disguised Fire Sect Master. Then, he would carve a Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation on the water spiritual power. He would then use a trick to lure them into this trap. Finally, he would unfold everything that he had nned before. All of that to achieve this scene! It could be said that Victor had nned every step of this! Once again, they were caught off guard by his scheme! As for why Victor had revealed his Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, Water-dissolving Formation at the end, it was because water and wood were natural opposites. Using this technique to deal with the Wood Sect Master would cause double the damage! Damn it! How was he able to predict that the first person to rush over to protect big brother would be the Wood Sect Master? How was his brain formed? The Water Sect Master gnashed his teeth as he thought. In the next moment, he immediately activated his spiritual energy, turning it into a big palm. He used all his strength to grab onto the pus engraved with the Spirit-absorbing Grand Magic, proceeded to pick them all up and violently threw them away. He had to do this as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Wood Sect Masters spiritual power might be sucked away by Victor again in a critical point of time. Furthermore, the person who removed the pus had to be him. Because at this moment, the Fire Sect Master who was the most suited to restrain the spiritual power of water wasnt here, and the Thunder Sect Master was helpless against water. In the end, the Water Sect Master had to make a move. When he took action, he was still wondering if this was also within Victors calctions. However, just as he was thinking, in the next moment The spiritual power in the pus suddenly exploded like a bomb! Following that, balls of thunder power followed the sshing pus and struck the Water Sect Master and the Thunder Sect Master from head to toe. The spiritual power of thunder! Victor actually hid the spiritual power of thunder in this Water-dissolving Formation! Moreover, as the spiritual power in the Water-dissolving Formation did not originate from Victor since it was absorbed from the Wood Sect Masters body. The power came from the enormous and pure spiritual power of a core formation realm expert. Therefore, the destructive power was extremely great! At this moment, the spiritual power of thunder directlynded on the bodies of the Water Sect Master and the Thunder Sect Master, causing terrifying sparks to fly! Following that, the thunder spirit energy, through its own conductivity, pierced through the Water Sect Masters body! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Sensing the numbing pain all over his body, the Water Sect Master cursed at Victor loudly. However, his anger could not solve anything. Moreover, the Water Sect Master discovered that the thunder spirit energy that prated his bones actually contained the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic!? After these Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic came into contact with the spiritual energy in his body, they automatically activated and began to rapidly absorb his spiritual energy. However, after the thunder and fire mes absorbed his spiritual energy, they didnt stop. Instead, they sucked on his body until the mes detonated, which caused one explosion after another in his body! This once again intensified the pain in the Water Sect Masters body. What the hell!??? What is this!?? These two moves were repeatedly used over and over again. Even if youre not done, Im already fed up with these two moves! Please stop, Victor! I admit that youre a genius, alright? The Water Sect Master thought in a haggard manner. Although he figured that once Victor appeared, he might use all kinds of tricks again. Moreover, during this entire process, he had always been on guard. However, he didnt expect that the opponents attack would be in a continuous manner, not giving him any time to react or think. Victor hadunched four to five immediatebo attacks! Moreover, Victor even absorbed my energy and the other masters spiritual energy to deal with me! This waspletely unsolvable! The Water Sect Master couldnt help but ridicule in his heart. He felt that his cultivation of more than fifty years had been overturned by a junior today. It was extremely embarrassing. However After he had been furiously attacked by the lightning power which contained the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic for a few minutes, he felt the lightning spiritual power in his body slowly dissipate. The attack seemed to have stopped After it stopped, there was no more of Victors new attack. This What did this mean? This guys spiritual power was exhausted? Or did he take the opportunity to sneak away? No, he wouldnt sneak away, Since he dared to appear here, it meant that he had an ulterior motive. He wouldnt leave so easily. But what is his motive? The Water Sect Masters mind spun rapidly, and soon after, four words appeared in his mind. Green Dragon Sword Spirit! Thats right! This guys target was the Green Dragon Sword Spirit! In an instant, he was enlightened! Oh no! He had fallen into this fellows trick of luring the danger away from the Green Dragon Spirit Sword! The Water Sect Master did not remain. He immediately turned his head to look at the Green Dragon Sword Spirit High in the sky. He saw that on theyer of clouds above the Green Dragons body, the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation that had densely covered the dragon was slowly dissipating. Moreover, on his four sides, there were Victors water, wood, and thunder three great shadow clones. This fellow Was imitating the spiritual power pattern of the three sect masters to remove the seal on the spirit dragon! Third brother, fourth brother, go back and defend! That guy is stealing the dragon! Chapter 214 - Damn It! Weve Fallen Into This Guy’s Trap Again!

Chapter 214: Damn It! Weve Fallen Into This Guys Trap Again!

The three shadow clones that Victor summoned were arranged on the top of the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. Their hands were guiding the imprints as they urged their spiritual energy to attack the formation! This was a method to undo the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. However, this time, the formation was much more difficult to break than the one that stood above the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. Victor used a series of strategies to lure the Water Sect Master and the others away for ten minutes before he managed to buy enough time for himself to break the formation. And under his desperate efforts The Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation set up by the Water Sect Master melted continuously and soon, it showed signs of disappearingpletely. However, just as Victor was about topletely melt the formation Below him The Water Sect Master and the other two activated their surging spiritual energy and charged at him furiously! The soaring spiritual energy surrounded Victors clones in all directions! This time, the masters were obviously not going to let him go. They were determined to make him stay here! Third brother, fourth brother, activate your full strength to attack these four shadow clones! If Victor wants to undo the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation that weve set up, hell need to use his physical body. Therefore, one of these four clones must be Victors real body! Find him! This time, I want him to be buried here forever! The Water Sect Master roared, and strong spiritual energy surged out of his body! The spiritual energy intertwined with theyers of clouds in the sky and turned into columns of clouds and water. These columns of clouds and water violently stirred up spiritual energy vortexes and attacked Victor! Meanwhile,yers of earth and wood pirs appeared within a few hundred meters of the sky. These pirs were connected from head to tail, forming a wooden cage that was a thousand feet long and wide. The cage surrounded Victor. The Wood spiritual power, Wooden Cage technique! Bzzt Bzzt Bzzt! Several hundred million volts of thunder power followed the water and wood pir and attacked Victor without any hesitation! This wave of water, wood, and thunder spiritual power formed a sealing formation. Without any blind spots, Victor was sealed in an enclosed space. At this moment, even a fly couldnt escape from the cage! Squirm, squirm Under the control of the Wooden Cage technique, countless pieces of wood shrank continuously and restricted him like a huge. Victor was copsing inwards. The rest of the spiritual power managed to achieve the suffocation attack on Victor! The cage is shrunk A thousand feet Fifty feet Three hundred feet Two hundred feet Victor! You will die today! The Wood Sect Master shouted loudly and urged his spiritual power with all his strength, pulling on all the restraints of his spiritual power. With a pull, the huge cage instantly shrank and became a space that could only hold one person! Bang! Bang! Bang! Under such immense pressure, the three spirit clones exploded one after another! In the end, only one body was left in the cage, and it was enduring the attacks of the water, thunder, and wood spiritual power! Hahahahaha! Victor! I dont believe it! Youre still not dead!? The Master of the Thunder Sect gritted his teeth and looked at the cage. He roared angrily. However, just as he was about to use his ultimate move topletely tear Victor in the cage into pieces.., Wait! The Master of the Water Sects voice sounded. Following that, the Water Sect Master slowly approached the cage. He extended his hand and condensed a palm of water spirit energy. He gently touched the person in the cage and his expression changed drastically, Not good! Its big brother! This isnt Victor! Weve fallen into a trap again! Third brother, quickly release the restraints. Big brothers aura is getting weaker and weaker! The Master of the Water Sect said anxiously. When the Wood Sect Master heard this, his initially furious face was first stunned, then filled with disbelief, Big Big brother? Second brother, did you see wrongly? Could this be another trick of that guy Victor Why is big brother here The Wood Sect Master stammered, but the power in his hand was gradually decreasing. It could be seen that he had already believed half of second brothers words. The Water Sect Master did not respond. He did not wait for the Wood Sect Master topletely unlock the Wooden Cage technique and directly unlocked his own water pir. Then, his body turned into a ball of water and dived into the cage. He reached out and touched the chest of the person in the cage. The Water Sect Master could clearly feel A ball of fire burning It was his big brothers aura Im not mistaken Big brother Big brother was once again brought here by that b*stard Victor to rece him! Damn it! This b*stard escaped again! The Water Sect Master roared angrily! In his heart, he really wanted to tear Victor into pieces! Then, Wood Sect Master and Thunder Sect Master arrived. After they saw the Fire Sect Masters appearance, they also felt his aura. They knew that the second brother wasnt lying. The three of them had fallen for Victors trick again! This wasnt just the second time. It was the third time! Three times in a row, they were ambushed by this b*stard kid. Water Sect Master and the others began to doubt their own intelligence. Were they stupid? Why did they charge forward recklessly the moment they saw this Victor? Next time, no matter where Victor appeared, they would not simply run over and provoke him! The three of them swore fiercely in their hearts. There was nothing they could do. This little b*stard was really too difficult to deal with. Although the three of them cursed him for being a b*stard, deep down, they had already begun to develop an unspeakable fear towards him. At this moment, they no longer carelessly searched for Victors traces. Instead, they squatted beside the Spirit-Absorption Spell Formation and activated their spiritual power, healing the Fire Sect Masters injuries. Gurgling spiritual power flowed into the Fire Sect Masters body. The three of them could clearly feel that the Fire Sect Masters internal injuries were very severe. What should they do? Could big brother recoverpletely? The three of them thought nervously. The next moment, they heard a familiar voice from dozens of meters away. It was Victor! That b*stard, he was shouting at them! Water Sect Master looked towards the voice and saw Victors figure floating in the air, shouting at them with a smile on his face. Water Sect Master, Wood Sect Master, Thunder Sect Master! Run! Its dangerous there! My spiritual power has been used up. Any one of you can kill me with just one p! Arent you eager to im my worthless life? Come and take it! Ill wait for You! Victorughed aloud and stood in the air without any fear on his face. When the Water Sect Master saw him, although his heart was burning with anger, he didnt try to chase after him. Three consecutive losses They would no longer fall for this guys trick! What if this figure was another clone of his? That guy would definitely not expose himself in such a dangerous situation, He Must be hiding somewhere and waiting for them with some sly moves! The three of them thought angrily in their hearts. They felt that staying put was the safest choice But Was that really the case? Seeing that the three of them did not chase after him, Victor smiled and snapped his fingers lightly! Chapter 215 - The Awakened Fire Sect Master, Victor’s New Trick

Chapter 215: The Awakened Fire Sect Master, Victors New Trick

If Victor dared to stand so casually in front of the Water Sect Master, naturally he had a backup n. However, the Water Sect Master and the others never expected that this backup n of his wasnt to lure them over with his clone. Instead It was right behind them! Thats right. Victor, who was well-versed in the enemys psychology could be said to have predicted and controlled every mental thought of the three masters. He had long predicted that after the Water Sect Master and the others were surrounded by him three times consecutively, they definitely wouldnt rush over recklessly this time. That is why he dared to face them with his true body. Following his appearance, everything he said was true. Not a single word was a lie. Including telling the Water Sect Master and the others to escape as soon as possible. That was also true. Because Long ago, when the Water Sect Master and the others found out that he was removing the seal of the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation from the spirit dragon, he had alreadypleted the removal process! Moreover, he still had time to set up another Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! As for the scene where his three clones were disarming the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, it was just an illusion to tempt them. The new Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation that Victor had set up was obviously his backup n. It was located behind Water Sect Master and the others. At this moment, after Victor snapped his fingers The spell formation that was carved behind Water Sect Master suddenly activated! Arge blood-red shadow rose up from the ground like a huge mouth, swallowing the Water Sect Master and the others in one gulp! Soon after, water, fire, thunder, and wood, the four great spiritual powers erupted from the shadow! This spiritual power not only carried thews of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, but they had also urately calcted the target of their attacks. The Fire Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic and the Wood Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic attacked the Water Sect Master. The Water Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic attacked the Thunder Sect Master. The Thunder Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic attacked the Wood Sect Master. Victor skillfully used different types of spiritual power to attack different targets ording to thew of mutual reinforcement. As a result, the effect of this attack doubled from the original foundation. Moreover, because the three masters were transmitting their spiritual power to heal the Fire Sect Master, they were caught off guard and were attacked from behind. In the end, Victor seeded easily. In the blink of an eye, more than half of their spiritual power had been sucked away! Victor followed the previous n and pushed the absorbed spiritual power to its limit. Then, with a bang, he detonated it! He injured the Water Sect Master and the others again! Victor had already used this trick of Blowing you up with your own spiritual energy before. However, this time, Victor yed even more skillfully and at a faster speed,pletely catching Water Sect Master and the others off guard. Therefore, they were once again injured by the explosion without any prior preparation Victor! I swear Ill take your dog life today! The Wood Sect Master roared angrily! This wasnt the first time he had roared angrily today. If he snarled too much, it wouldnt show how powerful he was. Instead, it showed that he was in a sorry state. When Water Sect Master and Thunder Sect Master heard Wood Sect Masters angry bellow, they remained silent for a long time. At this moment, in their hearts, they had alreadypletely regarded Victor as a cunning enemy. Facing such an enemy, the first thing they had to do was to maintain a calm mind. Otherwise, if they were not careful, they might fall into this guys trap again. Therefore, in the face of Victors fourth provocation, they forcefully suppressed the anger in their hearts. After breaking free of the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formations restraint, they quickly continued to heal the Fire Sect Masters injuries. The most important thing now was to let big brother recover quickly. He was the one with the best mind among us. With him around, the chances of subduing Victor would definitely be much higher. Both of them thought so. The speed of spiritual energy transmission in their hands constantly elerated. During this process, they naturally noticed that when they broke free from the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation set up by Victor..,. The Green Dragon Sword Spirit had long disappeared. It was just that right now, they didnt have the energy to continue searching for it. Or rather, without their big brother as their backbone, they werent sure if they could even snatch the Green Dragon Sword Spirit from that sly kids hands if they managed to catch up to him. Furthermore, they didnt have the time to try again. Because, at this time, it had been nearly two days since they set up the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation to restrain the Green Dragon. The dense fog within the entire mystic realm had already begun to gather once again. It was very likely that before long, the dense fog would spread throughout the entire Heavenly Narcissus Lake. They knew how powerful this dense fog was. Even if it was a core formation realm expert, they wouldnt be able to do anything within this dense fog. It was just like how no matter how good your driving skills were, if the visibility was less than one meter, you wouldnt be able to show off your driving skills on the winding mountain road. If they didnt treat the Fire Sect Masters injuries as soon as possible and recover his spiritual power In the end, they might really be trapped here by that little b*stard Victor Time passed minute by minute. After about ten minutes, the Fire Sect Master finally woke up gradually under the joint efforts of the three people. When Wood Sect Master saw that his big brother had woken up, he immediately reported the situation excitedly, Big brother, I dont know where the Green Dragon Sword spirit has been taken to by Victor. With this guy around, our n will be put on hold again Big brother, what do you think we should do next That b*stard is too cunning. Were not his match Big brother, are your injuries better? Can you speak? We urgently need The Wood Sect Master rambled on without stopping. When the Water Sect Master heard his words, he couldnt help but poke his arm, indicating for him to give his big brother some time to rest. Then, they were silent. Soon the Fire Sect Master waspletely awake. However, what he heard from the Fire Sect Masters shriveled lips was two sybles, Go Quickly go! That b*stard Victor has set up a Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation on my body. You guys leave now! Although the Fire Sect Masters voice was weak, his hands could not stop pushing the Water Sect Master and the others, pushing them away with all his strength. However, it was still toote. When the Fire Sect Masters hands grabbed the arms of the Water Sect Master and the others, a huge ck cyclone surged out of his body. This cyclone was like a rotating ck hole, violently absorbing the spiritual power of the Water Sect Master and the others! Chapter 216 - Victor Was Captured

Chapter 216: Victor Was Captured

How could the smart and cunning Victor easily leave the Fire Sect Master to his opponent to heal his wounds? In fact, the moment he captured the Fire Sect Master, he had already set up a Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation on his body that was made up of five great spiritual powers. The formation was still based on the five different spiritual powers and simrly followed the principle of mutual reinforcement. After the different sect masters triggered this formation, they would all be attacked by the formation that restrained their spiritual powers. At this moment, what restrained the Water Sect Master was the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation that was activated by the fire spiritual power. This spell formation moved across the body of the Fire Sect Master and continuously coiled around the Water Sect Masters arm. Then, it corroded his skin and sucked the spiritual power in his meridians. It was another sudden attack. The Water Sect Master had fallen for Victors trick countless times. Bo! Activating a wave of water spirit energy, Water Sect Masters expression was dark and cold. He wanted to activate his martial technique to remove the annoying Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formations attack. However, because he was too close to the Fire Sect Master at this moment, he did not dare to use too much strength. He could only carefully activate the spirit energy in his body. On the side, Wood Sect Master and Thunder Sect Master wanted toe up and help, but they were worried that they would not be able to control their strength and injure their big brother. At the same time, they were also afraid. They werent aware if Victor had set up some other spell formations in their big brothers body. If they were careless and ended up activating another spell formation, their big brother would suffer an unexpected disaster. Then they would really end up suffering a loss while trying to take advantage of the situation. Therefore, they could only quietly watch as the Water Sect Master carefully relieved the control of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. There was no room for any mistakes in this process. The difficulty was no less than defusing a time bomb. Just as they were standing at the side in a daze, they saw the Fire Sect Master suddenly stretch out his hand and waved it at them continuously. However, because the Fire Sect Master was in an extremely poor mental state, he opened his mouth and did not manage to utter a single word for a long time. Therefore, the two of them were at a loss for a moment: What is big brother trying to say? The Fire Sect Master was still waving his hand vigorously, his eyes filled with terror. The two sect masters of Wood and Thunder were stunned. Big brothers action was definitely not out of the blue. What did he mean? He wants us to not disturb him? He wants us to stay away from him? Or Both their heads were spinning rapidly. In the next moment, the Fire Sect Master had lost his patience. He directly sat up, forcefully held his breath, and shouted, Leave now! Dont stand there! Its dangerous! In just nine short words. The expressions of the two sect masters of the Wood and Thunder sect changed drastically! They hurriedly circted their spiritual energy and prepared to leave. However, a huge mouth suddenly appeared from the white clouds and swallowed them! It was the mouth of a dragon. The Green Dragon Sword Spirit! It had unknowingly shrunk to only a dozen meters in length. It had been hiding in the clouds the whole time, holding its breath and withdrawing its spiritual aura, quietly waiting for an opportunity. At this moment, it took advantage of the fact that the Water and Fire Sect Masters were standing in the distance, and that the Wood and Thunder Sect Masters were not guarded against it at all. Therefore, the dragon directly activated its body and chose tounch a sneak attack! This wave of sneak attack was indeed sudden and had caught them off guard. The two sect masters of Wood and Thunder only felt their vision go ck, and then a ball of burning dragons breath directly enveloped their entire bodies! Because they were in the Green Dragons mouth, the burning of the dragons breath was even more intense than before. Very quickly, they felt the burning pain on their skin. Impossible! This is impossible! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit shouldnt have such strength at this moment! The Wood Sect Master roared angrily, but his wood spiritual power had been enveloped. He couldnt use any of his strength at this moment. They were right. If they subtracted the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit that they had absorbed, then the Green Dragon indeed shouldnt have such strength at the moment. But What they didnt know was that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit had a secret technique that they werent aware of. It could shrink its body and condense spiritual power into a whole new realm. In this realm, the power of the spirit dragon would increase greatly. Moreover, this move was not only unknown to the four sect masters of the Central ins, but also Victor. Therefore, the spirit dragon was not taken away by him at all. Instead, it took the opportunity to shrink itself and snuck away. The move of the spirit dragon was not within Victors n. Victors original n was Whoosh! Just when both the Wood and Thunder Sect Masters were swallowed by the spirit dragon and the Water Sect Master had just removed the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation carved on Fire Sect Masters body, an iparably sharp longsword directly shed out from behind the Water Sect Master and then quickly stabbed into both the Water and Fire Sect Masters. And the person holding the longsword was Victor himself! The Purple Micro Divine Sword! This was the ultimate move that Victor had saved and had yet to use. At this moment, the Purple Micro Divine Swords aura was like a rainbow, and the sword aura rushed towards the two masters. Pu! The longsword engulfed the body of the Water Sect Master as if it had stabbed into a ball of water. The Water Sect Master was born with a spirit body of water, so he wouldnt be harmed by any blunt weapons. Of course, Victor knew this. Therefore, when the long sword had prated Water Sect Masters body, a ball of fire immediately surged out from the hilt. The fire released ck and red mes of anger, burning the Water Sect Masters body. Another Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic? Victor, dont tell me this is the only move you know? The Water Sect Master sneered. His body slowly copsed, and in the end, he turned into a ball of water vapor and disappeared. Water clone! The Water Sect Master had a trick up his sleeve. He was, after all, a sect master, and had been ambushed by Victor time after time. How could he still be so careless? Therefore, his original body had long fled. When the water clone melted and disappeared Behind Victor, a ball of water phantom slowly squirmed and then expanded into an arm made of water. The arm directly grabbed forward! Like a sharp de, it grabbed Victors cor and lifted him up! Victor! You are going to die this time! The Water Sect Master roared loudly. The arm pierced through Victors body! But He didnt expect that Victors body would explode! It was actually a clone! Damn it! Sect Master Waters attack missed. His main body appeared in the sky, searching for Victors figure. A ball of water vapor suddenly dispersed behind the Fire Sect Master. Then a ball of mist enveloped the Fire Sect Master. Water mist bomb!? The Water Sect Master turned pale with fright, urging his body to run towards the Fire Sect Master. However, when he passed throughyers of water mist He discovered that The Fire Sect Masters body expanded tremendously and used himself as a magic spell formation to suck Victor tightly! Victors face was pale and the spiritual power in his body flowed out vigorously. It turned out that the Fire Sect Master had long expected himself as Victors target. He had been concealing his strength and waiting for an opportunity tounch this attack! Chapter 217 - Backup Plan

Chapter 217: Backup n

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Duang! Ye Lingxuan suddenly stopped andnded on a big tree. She turned around and looked in the direction of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, frowning... Victor... Ye Lingxuans heart palpitated slightly. Just now, her heart was in a mess. An indescribable difort filled every pore of her body. Her sixth sense seemed to have sensed that Victor was in trouble... Biting her lips tightly, Ye Lingxuan turned and looked behind her. It was the exit of the mystic realm. She was still about ten minutes away from the exit. If everything went smoothly, she could bring the grandmaster back to the mystic realm in about 20 minutes. But... Looking at the surrounding fog that was gradually ring up..,. Ye Lingxuan couldnt help but feel nervous again. Even if she brought her grandmaster back to the mystic realm in 20 minutes... But... Could Victor hold on until then? Moreover, she would have only brought her grandmaster in. ording to their speed, for them to arrive at the Heavenly Narcissus Lake... It might take more than two hours... At that time, would Victor still be alive? Was the spirit dragon still alive? For some reason, Ye Lingxuans heart was filled with grief. She knew the answer. Victor couldnt possibly be alive. Those were four core formation realm experts. Even the grandmaster might not be able to hold them off. Victor... Even if he was gifted, How long could he hold them off for? It had been almost half an hour. Even if he had sessfully held them off until now, his spirit energy would have been exhausted, right? If that was the case, what should he do next? If those four old fellows caught him Thinking of this. Ye Lingxuan no longer hesitated. She turned around and faced the direction of the?Heavenly Narcissus Lake. She leaped! She did not intend to look for the grandmaster anymore. She... Even if she had to die, she had to protect Victors safety! ... Above theyer of clouds. Pu! Victor spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, his expression was very unsightly. Thats right. This time, he had really been ambushed. This time, he had attacked the Fire Sect Master with his true body. It wasnt that he didnt know to be cautious, but... He had been continuously using his spiritual energy up until now, and it was close to being exhausted. He no longer had any extra spiritual energy to summon a clone. Moreover, his intention in attacking the Fire Sect Master this time was to consume his spiritual power. He had toe in person. The reason why Victor chose the Fire Sect Master as the target is that whether it was the Water Sect Master, the Thunder Sect Master, or the Wood Sect Master, the spiritual power reserves in their bodies far exceeded the upper limit that Victor can control. If he consumed their spiritual power and In the nick of time, if these guys suddenly poured spiritual energy into Victors body. He wouldnt even need to fight anymore. He would immediately die due to excessive spiritual power. And this was also the reason why he didnt recover the spiritual power he had previously absorbed and directly chose to explode on the spot. He had no choice. He wanted to absorb more spiritual power as well, but the risk factor was too high. He could only give up on the idea. As for the spirit dragon... Victor couldnt even think about it. That wasnt a level that he could absorb at this moment. ... Therefore, to be on the safe side, he could only choose the Fire Sect Master. The spiritual power in the Fire Sect Masters body had almost been depleted, so he could easily abduct him. At this moment, with just a few minutes of spirit energy transmission, his body would not umte too much spirit energy. Moreover, because of the Wood Sect Masters cage attack, the Fire Sect Master had also been seriously injured. It was a perfect target to absorb spiritual power from. ording to Victors calctions, with his mastery of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, he only needed ten seconds! As long as he had ten seconds, he could absorb all the spiritual power that the Fire Sect Master had just absorbed. Then, with this spiritual power, he would recover 70% of his spiritual power. This way, he could manage to deal with them for another 30 minutes. During this process, Victor also discovered that the spirit dragon had also made a move to control the Wood and Thunder Sect Masters. This made Victor, who was originally a little concerned, no longer have any worries. Hence, he had dared to charge towards the Fire Sect Master alone after sending the Water Sect Master away. However, after all his calctions, the only thing he had missed was... When he was busy executing these ns, the Fire Sect Master had been by his side as he was kidnapped by Victor. Thus, he saw all of Victors ns. Based on the Fire Sect Masters understanding of spiritual power and his calction of Victors spiritual power consumption, he could infer that Victor didnt have much spiritual power at the moment. Therefore, the Fire Sect Master deduced that if Victor wanted to absorb spiritual power, he must be his target! Which led to the scene of the Fire Sect Master suddenly rising up and capturing Victor. Victor, Ive finally caught you... Ive finally caught you!!! The Fire Sect Master shouted loudly, his old voice reverberated throughout the world! He was indeed too excited! Victor! This fellow who had repeatedly ruined my ns today, Ive finally caught him! If it wasnt for this guy, we might have already swallowed all of the spiritual energy of the spirit dragon. In fact, if they were a little faster, they might have already stepped into the peak of the core formation realm and were only a step away from the nascent soul realm. However, not only were the four of them in a sorry state after being teased by Victor, even half of the spiritual energy that they had painstakingly umted had been used up! How could they not be angry? Therefore, the Fire Sect Master didnt show any mercy this time. He directly activated all of the spiritual energy in his body andunched the final fatal blow towards Victor! Huo...Huo... A ball of zing fire, under the stimtion of the spiritual power of fire, expanded rapidly, Then, it went along Victors skin and burned his limbs and bones. This was an attack at the core formation realm level! An attack that would wipe off everything! Victor let out a miserable cry and groaned in pain! At this moment, his skin was directly burned, and the meridians all over his body began to burn and degenerate. The Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic that he had always been proud of was now unusable because the opponents attack pressure was too strong. Bo! At this moment, the Water Sect Master also arrived, He didnt hesitate at all. He directly attacked! He summoned two water pirs condensed from water spirit energy and immediately attacked Victor. The two great experts attacked together, and for a moment, Victors body was covered in injuries. His aura became weaker... However, at the end of the crisis, he gently twisted his right thumb and index finger. In the distance, a spell formation appeared on the spirit dragons back! It was the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation that he had carved on the spirit dragons back! At this moment, the spell formation had been activated by him. Then, the spirit dragon seemed to have been stimted by something and proceeded to open its mouth. A ball of dragons breath suddenly shot towards the Fire Sect Master! Chapter 218 - The Fire Sect Masters Blood Bead

Chapter 218: The Fire Sect Masters Blood Bead

The dragon breath that swept across the sky and Earth swarmed over from all directions, directly engulfing the Fire Sect Master, the Water Sect Master, and Victor! Boundless spiritual power washed over Victor and the other two like a tidal wave. The Fire Sect Master, who had been holding onto Victor tightly, gradually lost strength in his arms under the impact of the dragon breath. Then, his body drifted into the air, losing control over Victor. The three of them were scattered in all directions. Soon after, the Green Dragon that was wandering in the clouds also opened its mouth and spat out the Thunder Sect Master and Wood Sect Master. Then, it roared in between sky and Earth. It opened its mouth and spat out an evenrger dragon breath. The dragon breath wrapped up the elemental countercurrent and gushed toward the four sect masters of fire, water, wood, and thunder, as well as Victor! The Wood and Thunder Sect Masters were already dizzy at this moment. Facing the new attack, they were once again unexpectedly attacked. As for the Fire Sect Master who was already physically weak, he was also swallowed by the dragon breath. Only Victor and the Water Sect Master were left. The two of them quickly formed a seal. Before a new attack arrived, they summoned a bunch of clones to stay where they were while they fled into the distance. Finally, the dragon breath attacked their clones, exploding out balls of floating spirit veins. However, in this empty space, Victor did not stay idle. He activated thest ball of spirit energy that he had just absorbed from the Fire Sect Masters body, and formed a huge Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation in front of him. This spell formation was different from all the other spell formations that had appeared before. It was like a nkton that had its own thoughts, wandering between the clouds of heaven and Earth, and finally binding the four sect masters of Water, Fire, Wood, and Thunder. The Water Sect Masters movements were vigorous, and he dodged the attack of this strange Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation in the fastest way possible. As for the three sect masters of Fire, Wood, and Thunder, they were immediately bound by this Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. Balls of ck shadows were like sliding ropes, binding the three of themyer byyer. Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, Rope Binding technique! This was a martial skill that Victor had created himself after he hadprehended the Spirit-Absorb Grand Magic to the transformation stage. He could shrink the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic into hemp ropes and then release them on the target. When the Spirit-AbsorbingGrand Magic that had turned into a rope wrapped around the Fire Sect Master and the others, Victor soon felt balls of spiritual energy surging in his dantian. The Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation was working! The spiritual energy from the three sect masters of Wood, Thunder, and Fire kept surging toward Victor. And this time Victor didnt seem to be worried about the excessive spiritual energy that would cause him to explode. He continued to activate the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, absorbing all the spiritual energy into his body. His body expanded rapidly because of this. The spiritual energy fluctuations in his body became more and more intense! Water Sect Master couldnt help but frown when he saw Victors transformation. This guy What is he trying to do? Can he absorb the spiritual energy of three core formation realm cultivators? Isnt he afraid that his dantian will explode? The Water Sect Master was filled with doubts. However, in the next moment, when he saw the Fire Sect Masters distorted face and shriveled body, he instantly understood! I understand! This fellows Spirit-Absorption Grand Magic was synchronized with each other! Therefore, Brother Wood, Brother Lei, and Brother Fires spirit energy were simultaneously weakened and sucked away. As for Victor, he was actually taking a gamble! He was gambling that Brother Fires spirit energy would be the first to be exhausted, and the spirit energy he absorbed wouldnt self-destruct. This way, he would be able to return to the peak of his spirit energy and kill Brother Fire at the same time, and then continue to beat around the bush with the rest of us!? But why would he continue to drag on the time Because he was waiting for Ye Lingxuan to go look for the Master Lingkong! When the Water Sect Master saw this, he instantly understood and figured out Victors n. However, even though he had figured it out, he didnt have any countermeasures against Victors n at this moment. Because The Green Dragon Sword Spirit hovering above the clouds was aimed at him and hadunched a new round of attack! Roar! Boom! Boom! Countless dragon breaths came from all directions, sealing off every escape route for Water Sect Master. Under such a powerful fire attack, the Water Sect Master couldnt even protect himself. Not to mention saving the Fire Sect Master. Victor What a powerful scheme B*stard! Why is the spirit dragon attacking in favour of you?! What right do you have!! The Water Sect Master gnashed his teeth. He didnt understand why a wild and untamed creature like the spirit dragon was attacking alongside Victor. However, in reality What he didnt know was that Victor actually didnt have the ability to control the spirit dragon. He had only activated the spell formation on the spirit dragons back, causing the spirit dragon to feel itchy all over. That was why it started attacking randomly. As for why the spirit dragon wouldunch an attack on the Water Sect Master It was only because Victor had been continuously controlling the spell formation on the spirit dragons back at various locations, which led to him indirectly controlling the direction of the spirit dragons attack. Relying on such a method. Victor used the time he had fought so hard for to crazily absorb the spirit energy of the Fire Sect Master! He watched as the body of the Fire Sect Master became weaker and weaker. Victor seemed to see that his n had seeded. His face was flushed red as he increased his speed. The body of the Fire Sect Master was drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye under the stimtion of the great Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. Is the Fire Sect Master dying soon Soon Soon Just onest bit! Victor felt that his dantian had already filled up, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He was about to seed He was just one step away! Bang! However, Victors expectations were ruined by the sound of flesh and blood exploding. He saw that the Fire Sect Master, who had been restrained by his spiritual power Had exploded and his flesh and blood flew everywhere amidst the explosion. However, a strange blood bead appeared in the middle of his body! A ball of fiery red ripples appeared on the blood bead, looking extremely strange. Seeing this blood pearl, Victor was stunned. He didnt know what it was. Although he could clearly feel the Fire Sect Masters aura from this blood bead. However, he discovered that his spirit absorption grand method couldnt absorb any spiritual power from this blood pearl. Meanwhile, just as Victor was in a daze On the side, Thunder Sect Master and Wood Sect Masters eyes were filled with madness after seeing this blood pearl! Big brother! Use my body! Our main body isnt here anyway. Even if we die, we wont die immediately. Take over my body and teach Victor a good lesson! No, big brother! Use my body! Brother Woods body is of the wood attribute, which counters your fire attribute. Use my body. My body is of the thunder attribute, which is of the same origin as yours! Wood Sect Master and Thunder Sect Master fought. As he shouted, Victor saw a ck vortex rotating between their foreheads. A huge suction force flowed out of the vortex. It was actually trying to swallow the blood bead produced by the Fire Sect Masters body. This is Victor was stunned as he witnessed this scene. He didnt know what had happened, ording to his n, the Fire Sect Master should be dead by now. How Was he still alive? Moreover in the form of a blood bead? Chapter 219 - Possession

Chapter 219: Possession

What Victor did not know was that the four sect masters of Fire, Water, Wood, and Thunder had used the blood bead, a miraculous existence, to possess the bodies of their descendants. This blood bead was formed after using their original spiritual power and had spent 49 days refining half of their essence souls. Once the blood bead was formed, it would look like a pitch-ck poisonous worm. Under the control of the original master, it would drill into the targets body and gradually suck out the spiritual power in the targets body, turning it into its own. In the end, the targets consciousness would bepletely devoured. Then, the original masters divine sense could reside in the targets body. At this moment, the bodies in which the four sect masters had were possessed by the blood bead. Their original bodies were thousands of miles away in the Central ins. By relying on this body, they could absorb the spiritual power of the spirit dragon and refine their divine sense to the peak of the core formation realm. After the spiritual sense returned to their original body, it would fuse with the original spiritual power and step into the nascent soul realm. If the body they possessed died, nothing would happen to them. At most, their vitality would be greatly damaged and their divine sense would be weakened. They would then need to go into seclusion for recovery. However, their lives could be saved. At this moment, although the Fire Sect Masters spiritual power had been sucked dry by Victor and the body that he possessed had lost signs of life, his blood bead had gushed out from the surface of the body. Within the next ten minutes, as long as he could find a host, he could be resurrected again. And it was precisely because of this reason that the Wood and Thunder Sect Masters were so anxious for him to possess their body. Because they knew that once the Fire Sect Master died and his dao vanished, Victors spiritual power would return to its peak, and their second brother would be entangled by the spiritual dragon. Then, what awaited them might be Victors cunning tricks again. Towards this kid Victor, they have experienced how despicable and sinister he was. Hence, they didnt think that they could deal with Victor with their own abilities. Thus, they were prepared to give their bodies to their big brother and let him deal with it. Moreover, they wouldnt die immediately because of this. They would only temporarily lose control of their bodies. At that time, after their big brother defeated Victor, they would let their big brother possess Victors body, and then they would be able to regain control of their bodies. From there, the four of them would be able to subdue the spirit dragon together! As for Victor, because he did not understand the sect masters possession method, (the system did not detect the existence of such a martial technique, so it was not downloaded) , he did not know what the other party was doing at that moment. He only saw that after the blood bead circled in front of the Wood and Thunder Sect Masters, it actually split into two and entered both their bodies! After that, the aura on the body of the two masters continuously weakened. Following that was the aura of Fire Sect Masters fire spiritual power continuously rising! Finally The body of the Wood and Thunder Sect Master started to burn into mes! Eventually, under the raging mes, they actually merged into one, bing a whole! This What kind of move is this? Victor saw this scene and his eyes widened to the size of copper bells. In the distance, after seeing this scene, the Water Sect Masters entire head buzzed. This This Big brother, is this a Possession Secret technique? How did he also possess the power of the second and third brother? If this fails The three of them will be in danger The Water Sect Master thought in panic. Why did the Fire Sect Master take such a huge risk? Although this method ofbining the three sects techniques into one was also part of the possession technique. However, because it was very difficult and dangerous, they rarely used it. If it failed, it was very likely that the blood beads of the three sect leaders of the Fire, Wood, and Thunder Sect would forever be fused together and would never be separated! Furthermore, because the attributes of the three of them countered one another, this meant that the person in charge of the body would suffer endless pain. For example, at this moment, the Fire Sect Master would continue to endure the difort brought by the fusion of the dual spiritual power of the Wood and Thunder in his body. Once this difort broke through the limit of tolerance, he might pass out, and then the aura of the Wood and Thunder Sect Masters would rise, swallowing all of his spiritual power uncontrobly! The Water Sect Master thought worriedly in his heart. He didnt understand why his big brother took such a risk and possessed the bodies and spiritual power of his two brothers, resorting to such an extreme idea? Could it be That big brother had already feared Victor to such an extent? As the Water Sect Master thought, he swam between the clouds with the spirit dragon. He was prepared to attract the spirit dragon to another ce, to prevent it from affecting the battle between his big brother and Victor. Roar! Victor! Surrender your life! ! Once he absorbed the spirit energy of the Wood and Thunder Sect Master and had perfect control over his new body, the Fire Sect Master directly shouted without hesitation. He took a step forward. His movement technique was like lightning as he appeared in front of Victor! Thousand Meters Step! This was the martial technique of the Thunder Sect Master. Pa! A burning fist quickly swung out in the next moment, directly striking towards Victor! Victor barely dodged it. However, the attack didnt Stop! Pa! Pa! Pa! One after another, the iron fists attacked in a seamless manner! At this moment, the Fire Sect Masters spiritual energy had already reached the peak of the core formation realm. Each of his punches could easily trigger thews of heaven and earth! The fire element, thunder element, and wood element surrounded Victor, constantly pressuring every inch of space around him! Victor had never heard of such a powerful force before! This waspletely beyond the level that he could withstand. He barely dodged it. If he made a mistake, he could be severely injured! In addition to that, the opponents attack was so dense and fast. Victor had no time to spare at all. He summoned a clone to escape. In the end.. Finally, after dodging dozens of moves, Victor could no longer bear the pressure from the copsing space around him Bang! A loud sound sounded. He was hit by the Fire Sect Masters huge fist. Then, his body slowly fell down like a fragile leaf in the wind Although it was only one punch, at this moment, he could only feel the burning sensation all over his chest. The fire spiritual power along with the thunderw and wood spiritualw was constantly eroding his body, his skin and meridians. This spiritual power was thebination of the three sects, and the power produced was instantly doubled. If Victor didnt have the Tree Building divine technique to constantly resist these attacks, Victor might have been knocked unconscious at this moment. As he watched Victor fall, the Fire Sect Master didnt stop. With a sh, he appeared beside Victor again and punched with all his strength! This punch was going to take Victors life! Bang! The fist wind was like a knife as it smashed towards Victor! But, in the next moment! Kacha! A snow-white long sword attacked from behind the Fire Sect Master! The arm holding the sword was like a snow-white moon. Someone came. It was Ye Lingxuan! Chapter 220 - The Raging Fire Sect Master

Chapter 220: The Raging Fire Sect Master

Ye Lingxuan swung her longsword fiercely! On the longsword, the surging aura of the Green Dragon Spiritual technique was as magnificent as a rainbow. They transformed into nine Green Dragon sword qis, and were pointed at the Fire Sect Master! This was the most pinnacle sword strike that Ye Lingxuan could perform. However, it was only a sword strike at the spiritual pedestal realm. It could not hurt the Fire Sect Master in the slightest. The maximum damage that she could impose was to disrupt the Fire Sect Masters attention and interrupt his attack on Victor. Thus, she managed to squeeze out three seconds, giving Ye Lingxuan the chance to catch the falling Victor. Victor! Hold onto me, lets go! Ye Lingxuan activated her movement technique and appeared behind Victor. Then, she used the Green Dragon Divine Art, intending to speed up and take Victor away. This time, she witnessed Victor taking the Fire Sect Masters attack head-on. A full-strength punch from a peak core formation realm expert She wasnt even sure if she could take it. Let alone Victor? Hence, the moment she grabbed Victor, she only had one thought run! Run like crazy! Stay far away from this madman! But Although she was fast, she still wasnt faster than the Fire Sect Master who was merged from the three sect masters of Fire, Thunder, and Wood Sects! Just as Ye Lingxuan pulled Victor and ran five or six steps forward A figure blocked in front of her like lightning! Then, Ye Lingxuan could only see mes that covered the sky andpletely surrounded her. Fire Spiritual Power, Divine Sky Fire Palm! A palm struck out. The boundless horizon seemed to be burning up. Ye Lingxuan felt as if she was in a sea of fire. The sea of fire continued to burn, constantly evaporating and depleting the spiritual power in her body. After Victor felt the attack of the mes, his eyes revealed a familiar gleam. This feeling was Spirit-Absorption Grand Magic! The Fire Sect Master actually imitated him and activated the Spirit-Absorption Grand Magic in this spiritual power! Moreover, this great technique had fused the fire, wood, and thunder energy, so the speed of spiritual energy absorption was even faster! Ah Ah Ye Lingxuan let out a painful moan. She felt all the strength in her body evaporate in an instant, and her body copsed weakly Just when she had just leaned back Victorsrge hand pulled her into his embrace. Relying on Ye Lingxuans hard-earned few seconds, Victor finally broke free from the Fire Sect Masters pressure. Although the Fire Sect Masters punch had heavily injured him But he still had the strength to reach out and pull Ye Lingxuan into his embrace, blocking the attack for her. Victor, since youre so protective of your little woman, then the two of you can die together! Hahaha! The Fire Sect Masters spiritual power surged and was eventually all gathered in his palm! Boom! A huge fireball was produced in his palm. The fireball kept expanding and was about to sweep over Victor in the next moment! But How could Victor die like this? When he caught Ye Lingxuan, he had already thought of a countermeasure! Nine Pce Eight Trigrams Formation, appear! A series of rapid hand seals were formed. The formation engraved on the spiritual dragons back immediately began to squirm. The spiritual dragon instantly felt an unbearable itch all over its body! It instantly quickly twisted its body and recklessly spat out dragon breath. During this time, two huge balls of dragon breath unintentionally hit Water Sect Masters body. Then, it brought the Water Sect Master and attacked in the direction of Victor and the Fire Sect Master! Second brother! Leave quickly! The Fire Sect Master looked at the approaching Water Sect Master and panicked. At this moment, he had already released half of the fireball and could not retrieve it! Moreover, he had hidden endless Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic within the fireball. Once it hit the Water Sect Master, the consequences would be unimaginable! Therefore, he shouted with all his might, asking the Water Sect Master to quickly dodge. However, how could Water Sect Master, who was being pushed by the dragon breath, so easily regain control of his body? The huge dragon breath rapidly rushed toward the fireball that the sect master had produced! In the end, Water Sect Master was caught between the fireball and the dragon breath, and was violently strangled by the two forces! He resisted with all his might, but the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic that the Fire Sect Master had carved was like countless blood-sucking bugs, fiercely biting his flesh and crazily draining his spiritual power! No! No! Big brother quickly make them stop! The Water Sect Master shouted loudly. But at this moment, the Fire Sect Master hadpletely lost control of his technique. Almost instantly, Water Sect Masters spiritual power surged crazily into him. His entire body now possessed the four great spiritual powers of water, fire, wood, and thunder simultaneously. It had far exceeded the limits in which the Fire Sect Master could control! Thus, the four spiritual powers immediately roamed around his body and surged in all directions! They were no longer under the Fire Sect Masters control. Instead, they seemed to have their own consciousness as they rampaged through his body! Ah!! Ah!!! In an instant, the Fire Sect Master felt that his four limbs and head had their own will! They frantically exerted their strength in different directions. It was as if they wanted to tear the Fire Sect Master into pieces! The Fire Sect Masters face was twitching. His temples were twitching. Every inch of his skin was twitching unconsciously! Moreover, during this process, the spiritual power absorbed by the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic was still increasing. Countless amounts of water spiritual power surged into his body like a tide. Following that, the lump of dragon breath was also absorbed by the Fire Sect Master under the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. Finally, it became a part of the Fire Sect Masters body. Because of this, the flow of the spirit energies in the Fire Sect Masters body became even more chaotic! Water spiritual power. Fire spiritual power. Wood spiritual power. Thunder spiritual power. Spirit dragon spiritual power. Five types of spiritual powers collided alternately! At this moment, his body was like a small volcano. Bang, bang, bang! Nuclear fission explosions urred again and again! At first None of this would have happened. ording to the Fire Sect Masters calctions, although he could only temporarily bnce the three types of spiritual power in his body for about five minutes after possessing the body of the Wood and Thunder Sect Masters. Once the time was up, he had to transform back into a blood bead and leave their bodies. However, that was because he was confident that he could defeat Victor within five minutes, drain his spiritual power, and then possess Victors body. That way, he would be able to survive through these five minutes without any danger. In the end, he would return the freedom of the Wood and Thunder Sect Masters body, and he would in turn have Victors body. Then, the four of them would still have the possibility of changing their fate when facing the spirit dragon! But All of these ns were disrupted by Victors sudden activation of the spell formation! How could the Fire Sect Master not be angry? Thus, even though his consciousness was gradually dissipating and his body was about to go berserk The Fire Sect Master still mobilized all the spiritual power in his body instantly and once again swung a move at Victor! Victor! I want your dog life! The ming palm carried the Fire Sect Masters monstrous fury as it hacked towards Victor! This time, there was absolutely no chance for Victor to escape! Chapter 221 - Victor’s Fall

Chapter 221: Victors Fall

Chapter 221 Victors fall Hua! A ball of mes descended from the sky! It was like a giant mouth swallowing the sky, engulfing Victor and Ye Lingxuan! Under the scorching heat of 1,000 degrees, the clothes on Victor and Ye Lingxuans bodies were torn apart inch by inch! Moreover, their spiritual energy was directly burned and vaporized in this ball of mes that contained the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic! Victors internal organs were all burned into charcoal,pletely damaged. And Ye Lingxuans snow-white skin had also burned into charcoal! Their consciousness had alsopletely disappeared right after they were enveloped by the mes. The two of them were like two pieces of abandoned charcoal, falling to a thousandyered cliff under the clouds. When he saw that Victors aura was finally weak to the extent where there was no reaction, the Fire Sect Master finallyughed. Finally I finally defeated this b*stard! Ahahahahahahaha! The Fire Sect Masters aura was crazily rising at this moment! The chaotic spiritual power in his body had been constantly ttened andpressed under his aura. The fire spiritual power that belonged solely to the Fire Sect Master once again reached its peak, firmly controlling the three great spiritual forces of water, wood, and thunder. As for the surging and pure spirit dragons spirit power, after the Fire Sect Master controlled the chaotic spiritual force of the four great elements in his body, he freed his hand andpletely suppressed it! In an instant, the spiritual powers in the Fire Sect Masters body skyrocketed! His aura had actually directly surpassed the peak of the core formation realm and proceeded to approach the nascent soul realm! Big brother! Dont stop, quickly go and absorb the spirit dragons power! Thats right! Big brother! Quickly absorb all of the spirit dragons spiritual power! At this moment, your spiritual power is superior to it! Subduing it isnt a problem! Big brother! Whether the four of us can step into the nascent soul realm will depend on you! The other three sect masters within the body of the Fire Sect Master couldnt help but urge the Fire Sect Master. At this moment, the bodies of the three sect masters had been destroyed. Only thest bit of consciousness was still lingering in the Fire Sect Masters sea of consciousness. This was the manifestation of the remnants of the blood bead. However, after the three sect masters said these words, their spiritual senses became weaker and weaker. They would soon disappear There was no choice. A body couldnt contain so many spiritual senses at the same time. Otherwise, the cranial nerves of the body would be chaotic again, resulting in the risk of going berserk at any time. There was only one way to solve this problem To leave behind only a strand of spiritual sense! And obviously, when the other three sect masters said this, they had already made their choice They decided to voluntarily self-destruct their blood beads in order to achieve the goal of absorbing the spiritual power of the spirit dragon! This way, their spiritual power would belong to the Fire Sect Master and help him instantly raise his spiritual power to the peak of the core formation realm. Big brother Ill leave the rest to you! The three of us will wait for your good news in the Central ins! Big brother, well wait for your return! Big brother, take Victors corpse with you. I want to tear him into pieces! Theirst words echoed in the Fire Sect Masters mind. After saying these words, the auras of the three sect masters disappearedpletely. The three spiritual powers of water, wood, and thunder violently rushed toward the Fire Sect Master and merged with the spiritual power in his body! After receiving this spiritual power, the Fire Sect Master immediately expanded to a three-meter-tall giant! The giants muscles were solid and had abundant spiritual power. The moment he appeared, he easily condensed the spiritual power around him. He directly swallowed the spiritual power of the spirit dragon which entered his body effortlessly! With three more balls of spiritual energy like this, I can directly step into the nascent soul realm! At that time, no one in the four great sects of the Eastern ins will be my match! And in the Central ins, I will also leap into a top-tier Force! The Fire Sect Master clenched his fists and felt the immense strength all over his body. Second brother, third brother, fourth brother Dont worry After Ive absorbed all the spiritual power of this spirit dragon, Ill rush back to the Central ins and help you all enter the nascent soul realm! At that time, the fire, water, wood, and thunder sects and I will directly be the top forces in the Central ins! No one will dare to humiliate us! The Fire Sect Masters force roared like a mountain being pulled out of the ground! After he finished speaking, he saw the spirit dragon circling in the clouds. Without hesitation, he directly activated his original spiritual power. Whoosh! He rushed to the side of the spirit dragon! Bang! Bang Bang Bang! The continuous fist shadows were apanied by waves of fist wind as they smashed towards the spirit dragon! At this moment, the Fire Sect Master was absolutely fearless as he faced the ten-meter-long Green Dragon! Each of his punches ruthlessly smashed onto the body of the spirit dragon! Each punch carried the power of the four great elements of water, wood, thunder, and fire! The enormous body of the spirit dragon trembled violently under the impact of this burning fist. Roar! The spirit dragon was furious! It threw its head back and let out an angry roar! However, as soon as this voice fell, what greeted it was a seamless barrage of punches! The Fire Sect Master was now using all of his firepower! He had no intention of retreating at all! Even though the spirit dragons dragon breath was spat on his body and caused patches of burning. He did not lower his head to take a look at it at all. He undeviatingly continued to swing his fists at a high speed. 00 punches! 00 punches! 000 punches! 000 punches! 0,000 punches! 0,000 punches! The me-like fist shadows kept smashing towards the spirit dragon. When the total number of punches reached 20,000 Boom! ck and red formations spread out one by one like dominoes, with the fist shadows as the node! In the end, they covered the entire body of the spirit dragon! This was the Spirit-Absorption Spell Formation that was formed by the four sects spiritual powers! This time, the Fire Sect Master did not hold back! When the formation was formed! All the pores on his body immediately opened up! Every pore had a huge suction force at this moment! Tens of thousands of pores began to absorb the spirit energy of the spirit dragon without hesitation! The moment they entered the body of the Fire Sect Master. The Fire Sect Master immediately activated all the spirit energy in his body andpletely absorbed this enormous spirit energy! Under this rapid absorption of spiritual power The spiritual power of the spirit dragon continued to weaken. The spiritual power of the Fire Sect Master strengthened gradually. Under this weakening and strengthening The spiritual power of the Fire Sect Master quickly surpassed the spirit dragons. In this battle, the spirit dragon was doomed! Roar! After feeling the continuous drain of spiritual power in his body, the spirit dragon let out a mournful wail. However, this wail did not receive the slightest bit of pity from the Fire Sect Master. Instead, it stimted him to once again activate the spiritual power in his body, crazily grabbing the spiritual power of the spirit dragon. Finally The body of the spirit dragon had lost its spiritual power It shrunk continuously. Ten meters. Nine meters. Eight meters. Seven meters. Six meters. Five meters Buzz Buzz The sound of spiritual power weakening to its lowest point was heard. The body of the spirit dragon decreased to less than one meter in length. Furthermore, the spiritual power in its body also fell to less than one-tenth of its peak. The little remains of spiritual power. To the Fire Sect Master, it was negligible. It could even be ignored. Therefore, the Fire Sect Master proceeded to withdraw the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. He stopped the absorption of the spiritual power of the spirit dragon. And the body of the spirit dragon, in the next moment, fell from the sky like a thin piece of paper. It fell toward the thousand-meters cliff Chapter 222 - One Step Away From the Nascent Soul Stage

Chapter 222: One Step Away From the Nascent Soul Stage

Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions rang out continuously from the Fire Sect Masters body! After absorbing all of the spiritual power of the spirit dragon, his spiritual power had soared to a whole new peak! Every time he slightly raised his arms, his limbs would make the sound of bamboo beans exploding! This was a state that he had never experienced before. He felt the vigorous sensation brought by his strength to his hearts content. He felt an endless amount of strength in his entire body. When he raised his hand and pointed at a mountain in the mystic realm and waved it lightly, the mountain became t ground. His strength at the peak of the core formation realm was infinitely close to the nascent soul realm! However, what was the nascent soul realm? As the name implies, in the nascent soul realm, the spiritual energy source in the dantian would condense into the size of a baby. The nascent soul in this body would possess an extremely powerful spiritual sense. The divine sense spread out and covered a hundred miles. Within a hundred miles, he could feel every movement. He could also release spiritual power in a seconds time. It could be said that a nascent soul realm cultivator would use the nascent soul in his body as the center to spread his spiritual power to a radius of a hundred miles. This was his domain. Within this domain, he could break through any building within a second! All his enemies would have nowhere to hide! He could feel any movement within a hundred miles. Moreover, the Fire Sect Masters move to destroy the mountain just now. Indicated that he had the instant destruction within domain ability. This was the sign that he had reached the threshold of the nascent soul realm. Heh, if I had such power back then, Victor wouldnt even be able tounch an attack right under my nose! No matter what form he takes, I can easily find him! He couldnt help but think of how he had been ambushed by Victor from yesterday until just now. One of the reasons was that he hadnt entered the nascent soul realm yet. Hence, he didnt have the domain ability. However, there wont be a second time. Victor, dont think that just because youre dead, the grudge of you bullying my other three brothers would be resolved just like that! It wont! Ill bring your corpse back to the Central ins! And burn it with fire day and night! Let the soul in your body suffer the torment of endless fire forever! The Fire Sect Master roared angrily. His gaze was like a torch as he looked at the thousand-meters cliff that Victor fell towards. He activated his spiritual energy and jumped down. However, just as he condensed a ball of spiritual energy on his calves, he discovered that the clouds and mist in the entire mystic realm suddenly surged up crazily! The clouds and mist grewrger andrger until theypletely covered thend that was originally visible to the naked eye. The Fire Sect Master realized that even with his eyesight, he couldnt see anything beyond five meters away. The ten thousand-meters cliff that was clearly visible had now beenpletely covered byyers of clouds. It was difficult for the Fire Sect Master to see it. What is going on? The Fire Sect Master was stunned when he saw this scene. Of course, he quickly deduced the reason from the several recent events in the mystic realm. Did I suck the spiritual power out of the dragon, so In order to protect the dragon.. The mystic realm increased the density of the clouds on purpose? The Fire Sect Master didnt forget that Victor wasnt the only one who fell off this cliff. The dragon fell too. That must be the case That spirit dragon was formed from the spiritual power of this mystic realm. Therefore, it was connected to the spiritual power of this world. Therefore, in order to protect the spirit dragonsst breath, the mystic realm was filled with thick fog in an attempt to stop me from killing it. The Fire Sect Master understood in his heart. Then, he shook his head with a sigh, But this mystic realm had mistaken. Im not at all interested in a spirit dragon that had been sucked dry. Its just that I hate Victor for having an intact body What a lucky b*stard The Fire Sect Master cursed in a low voice. Facing the surging clouds, he naturally had the intention to retreat. At this moment, he was infinitely close to the nascent soul realm, but there was still a distance to the actual nascent soul realm. Therefore, he couldnt really detect the current situation within a 100-mile radius. In addition to that, the thick fog had a natural effect of shielding spiritual sense and constantly wearing down spiritual power. If the Fire Sect Master stayed in this thick fog for too long, even he wouldnt be able to stand the feeling of powerlessness brought by the decrease in spiritual power. This secret of the dense fog in the mystic realm wasnt unknown to them. He had known about it for a long time. Therefore, after hesitating for a few minutes regarding whether to leave or go deeper into the thousand-meters cliff. The Fire Sect Master finally decided. To leave for the time being! Lets not talk about the fact that Ive never been to the thousand-meters cliff. I even know the direction at all. Even if Im lucky enough to find the right direction, sneak in and find Victors body, the Fire Sect Master said. But, what next? How do I return? By then, the fog will be even thicker And this ce is still an hour away from the exit of the mystic realm. How do I bet there? For Victors dead body, it wasnt a worthy deal. The Fire Sect Master thought carefully and shook his head, and decided to give up on the idea of sneaking into a thousand-meters cliff. As for whether Victor would still be alive? The Fire Sect Master had never thought about this matter. The possibility of him being alive was almost zero. He had been hit by his full-strength punch. Would he still be able to survive? Dont joke around. The Fire Sect Master knew that even if he was in the foundation establishment realm, he would definitely not be able to block that punch. Moreover, even if there was a one in ten thousand chance that Victor would still be alive. However, he would definitely be seriously injured. Moreover, he would be wrapped in this thick fog, How would he get out? One had to know that this thick fog was no exception to anyone. No matter who it was, after being wrapped in this thick fog, their visibility would gradually decrease, and in the end, they would not even be able to see their fingers. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for Victor to survive! Whoosh! Therefore, when he thought of this, he no longer hesitated. He directly leaped up, turned around, and headed for the exit of the mystic realm! At this moment, he had abundant spiritual energy, and he was very familiar with the way he came. Hence, he was confident that with his full power, he would arrive at the exit in half an hour! The Fire Sect Master flew away. The thick fog above the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm was getting thicker and thicker. At the foot of the thousand-meters cliff The charred Victor and Ye Lingxuan were lying side by side. Beside himid an old dragon covered in injuries. The three of them had weak breaths and were at the verge of dying at any moment. Even though the Wood Spirit Embryo in Victors body was still operating. However, he was like a burnt out battery, At this moment, he was like a battery leaking electricity. He could only release a little bit of spiritual energy after a long time. And under Victors body was the Purple Micro Divine Sword that he had been holding in his hand. At this moment, the treasured sword had also been burnt ck and no longer had its usual vigor. However In the small puddle where the sword had fallen. A Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus had grown resplendent petals under the nourishment of the spiritual water. Within the petals, nine lotus seeds were emitting a bright light. Chapter 223 - Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus

Chapter 223: Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus

Yesterday, when Victor and the four sect masters of the Central ins were fighting on the Heavenly Narcissus Lake, theke water overflowed in various directions, giving birth to an infinite amount of spiritual power. In the end, the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus was pushed to the bottom of the thousand-meters cliff. Now, Victor, Ye Lingxuan, and the spirit dragon were also coincidentally shot to the bottom of this thousand-meters cliff. Therefore, the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus happened to havended beside them. However, Victor and Ye Lingxuan, whose auras were almost gone, could not see this scene. Nevertheless, it was not toote. The Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus, which was rooted in the pond, was emitting golden light. In the golden Light, the nine golden lotus seeds were like golden beans. They were naturally born, hiding in the lotus, emitting a soul-shaking fragrance. The fragrance surrounded them, and countless spiritual powers surged. This was the sign of the lotus seeds ripening. The lotus seeds kept circling in the lotus roots. They looked around curiously like children who had just acquired spiritual awareness. The lotus seeds had already gained sentience. If there was someone who knew about the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus here, they would hurriedly put the lotus seeds in a precious treasure box to keep them. Then, when they have found a suitable divine weapon or sharp sword, or a person who was seriously ill and was in need of being saved, they would release the lotus seed. When the divine weapon and the lotus seed were put together, the lotus seed would be one with the divine weapon or sharp sword, allowing the divine weapon or sharp sword to give birth to a divine spark that stored the sword spirit. Moreover, if the lotus seed was with a person who was seriously injured or ill, the lotus seed would rapidly heal the injury. No matter what kind of injury, the lotus seeds would gradually heal them. However At this moment, the lotus seeds werepletely exposed to the world. No one kept them. Otherwise, any one of the lotus seeds would be capable of causing amotion in the outside world! The lotus pod of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus opened wider and wider. Not long after, the lotus seeds that were originally covered by the lotus leaves could now reveal their heads and look out. They curiously sized up this unfamiliar world. The first thing they saw was Victor and Ye Lingxuan, who had been burnt to crisp. There was also an old dragon covered in blood. Du Du Du. When the lotus seed saw these three strange creatures, it curiously moved its body, as if it wanted to break free from the restraints of the lotus seed. Then, it jumped closer to take a look. Pu Pu Pu! The most well-developed lotus seed was the first to twist its body and struggle out of the restraints. Then, it jumped onto Victors body. As an innate divine artifact, the lotus seeds were naturally curious about any person or object that was defective or seriously injured. When it sensed the weak aura in Victors body at a close distance, it could not help but have the urge to enter Victors body. However, its impulsested only for a few seconds. When it turned its head and saw the Green Dragon Sword Spirit lying beside Victor, its eyes suddenly shone with a golden light! Its intuition told it that this injured Green Dragon had more severe injuries, and if it could merge with it Then the effect would be even greater! Therefore, the first lotus seed did not hesitate to give up on the dying Victor and jumped onto the Green Dragon Sword Spirits body. Bo! Without any hesitation, the lotus seed directly turned into a liquid-like golden substance that seeped into the Green Dragons body through its skin. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle Countless golden lights surged up from the old dragons body. They spread gradually until they covered the dragons entire body. Then, the golden light turned into a cocoon-like object and wrapped the old dragon. The first lotus seed disappeared just like that Da Da Da Soon, the second matured lotus seed also jumped down from the lotus pod. It looked around. First, it took a fancy to Victor, but soon, it found Ye Lingxuan lying on the side. After weighing the two options, it finally jumped into Ye Lingxuans body. Another golden light shed, and then it spread to cover Ye Lingxuans entire body. A thick cocoon wrapped around her. Squeak squeak After an unknown amount of time, another lotus seed was born. It struggled out of the lotus seed pod and saw tworge cocoons and Victor lying alone on the ground. It was stunned. It seemed that all the talented seedlings had been snatched away by its two older brothers. It wasnt really interested in a person who had been burnt to a crisp. However, did he have a choice? After a moment of hesitation. It leaped up and jumped toward VictorThe Purple Micro Divine Sword beside him! Thats right, the third lotus seed would rather choose a treasured sword than Victor. Countless golden lights rose from the Purple Micro Divine Sword! The golden lights covered the entire sword. However, this time, there were no cocoons on the sword, instead A light green transparent square appeared. This square seemed to have a spiritual sense, and it could transform into a human face expression. He looked East and West, like a gluttonous little guy searching for his food. At this moment, the fourth lotus seed popped out. It saw its third brother, who had already be the Purple Micro Divine Swords divinity, and its face was filled with curiosity. With a sh, the lotus seed also jumped into the Purple Micro Divine Sword. Very quickly, a second light green transparent square was born on the sword. This cycle repeated itself. Next, the fifth lotus seed, the sixth lotus seed They followed along and jumped into the Purple Micro Divine Sword. Then, four light green sword divinity appeared on the Purple Micro Divine Sword. Four sword divinity meant that the Purple Micro Divine Sword could store four sword spirits at the same time. This was already the swords limit. Just like a car filling up with gas, the gas storage capacity of different cars was always different. With the quality of the Purple Micro Divine Sword, four sword spirits would be sufficient. If there were any more sword spirits, the sword might explode And at that moment All six lotus seeds found their owners. The remaining three were still hiding in the lotus seed pod. Two of them were still immature and were developing. As for the seventh lotus seed, it seemed to have limited strength. It struggled several times, but still couldnt break free from the lotus seed pods restraints. Finally, a strange scene appeared. After the seventh lotus seed struggled for a few times to no avail, it actually leaped into the air. Along with the lotus seed pod, it flew into the air. Finally, with a Dong sound, it jumped onto Victors body. Because it was blocked by the lotus seed pod, the seventh lotus seed had no idea where its other six brothers had gone. It also had no idea where it had descended to. It could only faintly sense that the body beneath it seemed to be heavily injured. All the bones in his body were shattered, all the meridians were broken, and his skin was severely burned. This fellow seemed to be on the verge of dying. As the seventh lotus seed thought, an excited expression appeared in its eyes. In an instant, it seemed to have found its mission. Through the lotus seed pod, it directly turned itself into a ball of liquid, then, through the lotus pod, it seeped into Victors body. However, with such a method, it naturally also ced a part of the lotus pods base into Victors body. In the end, the entire lotus pod seemed to have found a ce to rest in Victors body. The entire lotus pod hissed and merged into Victors body Chapter 224 - The Body of the Lotus Root

Chapter 224: The Body of the Lotus Root

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The huge lotus seed pod of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus, together with the lotus root, began to grow after being rooted in Victors body, Because the top of the root had the spiritual power of the melted lotus seed as a guide, they easily entered Victors internal organs, Eventually, they even flowed into his blood and bones. The roots continued to grow. One day... Two days... Three days... Five days... A week passed. The lotus roots of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus continued to grow with Victors blood as the source and the bones as the roots. The lotus had be one with Victor. It could be said that they co-existed with one another. They could no longer be separated. Furthermore, it was the Nine Revolutions Lotus Seed that had glued them together. The lotus seed that hatched from the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus was indeed extremely powerful. Not only had it rearranged and restored all of Victors broken meridians in the past week, but it had alsobined the regeneration power of the lotus seed to reconstruct Victors skin and broken bones. At this moment, every drop of Victors blood essence was surging with the lotus seeds regeneration power. It could be said that his current body had beenpletely reconstructed by the lotus roots of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus. Because of this, he possessed the two original abilities of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus: regeneration, and nurturing! Regeneration ability: as the name implies, from now on, regardless of whether it was a broken limb or bone, as long as there was enough time, it could be regenerated. However, the nurturing ability had a bit of a bug. It meant that from now on, Victor had also transformed into a Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus and had the ability to nurture lotus seeds. This ability was extremely bug-like! Think about it, between heaven and Earth, a divine item that could enlighten everything and bring back the dead. Once they were born, every single one of them would be countless peoples target. And Victor was actually able to continuously nurture such a divine item! ? If someone in Jianghu knew about this, it might set off a wave of people seeking after Victor! However, at this moment, Victor still didnt know anything about this. He was still unconscious. Nevertheless, in his unconscious state, he vaguely dreamt that there were two golden light emitting lotus seeds that were rotating in his abdomen. Moreover, on top of these lotus seeds, his divine Wood Spirit Embryo was also continuously rotating. As it was operating, the Wood Spirit Embryo released spiritual energy and was absorbed by the lotus seed. On the other hand, the golden light released by the lotus seed was continuously absorbed by the Wood Spirit Embryo. The twoplemented each other and began to fuse into one. The distance between them. Was constantly shrinking and shortening. There was already a portion that had beenpletely fused together. Victor watched this scene in his dream with a dull gaze. People in dreams rarely had the ability to think. Especially at this moment, Victor had suffered a serious injury and his mind was in a daze. His consciousness was also constantly changing. It was also in this state. The lotus seed that entered his body grew continuously. Every night, Victors body would flicker and a phantom would appear. This phantom was in the shape of a blooming golden lotus. The power of the golden lotus continued to fuse with Victor. Until one night... Bang!. Before Victor knew it, he had broken through a realm! As of now, the lotus seed he had absorbed hadpletely fused with his body. Along with this, the entire lotus had also fused with Victor. This allowed Victor to directly enter the fifth level of the foundation establishment realm! Crossing three realms in a row! If people knew about it, it would be something that they would be extremely envious of. Furthermore, this was far from the end. There were still two lotus seeds in Victors body, spiraling within his dantian. They continued to interact with the Tree Building technique. New spiritual energy once again umted. His realm continued to rise... ... At the same time. Beneath the thousand-meters cliff, the Green Dragon, Ye Lingxuan, and the Purple Micro Divine Sword, which were bound by the cocoon, were also undergoing constant changes. The first to react was Ye Lingxuan. Seven days after the lotus seed entered Ye Lingxuans body... Ye Lingxuans originally charred skin once again turned white A newyer of skin slowly grew on her charred face. In the end, the originally charred skin began to crack inch by inch, revealing the creamy white texture of the skin inside. At this moment, Ye Lingxuans skin was even smoother and more lustrous than before. It was like the skin of a ten-year-old woman, like a lotus flower breaking the surface of the water. Moreover, her originally weak aura also continued to rise... Her aura rose continuously until her spiritual power had recovered to the peak of the third level of the spiritual pedestal realm... Kacha. The sound from a breakthrough rang out. Ye Lingxuans spiritual power bottleneck, just like this Broken through right away! Level four of the spiritual pedestal realm. In attempt to cultivate to this level, Ye Lingxuan had spent two whole years, but she still hadnt achieved it. But this time, who would have thought that a choice made between life and death allowed her to benefit from misfortune and directly advance to the realm that she had always dreamed of. But, nothing stopped. As the spiritual energy of the lotus seed in her body was still far from being exhausted. The spiritual power was still flowing... It flowed through her meridians and into her dantian. The injuries on her body had already beenpletely healed. Only some of her blocked meridians were left. With the help of the lotus seed, she continued to break through... The process of unblocking a meridian wouldve taken an ordinary cultivator dozens of years. It might even be difficult to achieve it for the rest of their lives. But at this moment, wherever the lotus seeds spiritual energy passed, the meridian became unobstructed! Just like that... Ye Lingxuan opened her eight extraordinary meridians in one night! This meant that in the future, her cultivation speed would be five to six times faster! She herself was already a monstrous genius who had an admirable cultivation speed. Now that her eight extraordinary meridians had been opened, her future achievements would probably be even more immeasurable. ... The lotus seeds spirit energy continued to function. It ran wildly in Ye Lingxuans body. It seemed as if it will only stop after all of Ye Lingxuans spirit meridians had been opened. Then... In one go, the lotus seed poured all of it directly into Ye Lingxuans dantian! This spirit energy was so vast and pure. Its rush immediately caused Ye Lingxuans natal Green Dragon Life Spirit Technique to circte on its own! And so, a miraculous scene happened. Ye Lingxuans entire body surged with the phantoms of the Green Dragon, and these phantoms roamed around Ye Lingxuans body. After receiving the spirit energy of the lotus seed, a golden light appeared on the surface of the seeds body. The light shone in all directions, and once again flowed into Ye Lingxuans body. Then... Bang! Ye Lingxuan broke through another realm! The fifth level of the spiritual pedestal realm! This cultivation level was right below the number one person of the Green Dragon Sect, Master Lingkong! But, this wasnt the end... The Green Dragon continued to float above Ye Lingxuans body, It was actually an image formed by Ye Lingxuans spiritual sense. At this moment, Ye Lingxuan had fallen into aa. It circted on its own and absorbed the lotus seeds on behalf of Ye Lingxuan. After it circted for another three cycles Zi Zi Zi... Bang! Ye Lingxuans spiritual power broke through once again... Level six of the spiritual pedestal realm! Chapter 225 - The Resurrected Green Dragon Sword Spirit

Chapter 225: The Resurrected Green Dragon Sword Spirit

From the third level of the spiritual pedestal realm to the sixth level of the spiritual pedestal realm Ye Lingxuan relied on this golden core to directly advance three realms! If not for this opportunity, she might have spent countless days and nights trying to advance to this level. The higher one cultivated, the more difficult it was to advance. Even with Master Lingkongs talent, he was already over 50 years old when he reached the sixth level of the spiritual pedestal realm. On the other hand, Ye Lingxuan had already reached this level at the age of 26. It could be said that she was already way beyond Lin Susu and the others of the White Tiger Sect. Moreover, the benefit of this lotus seed was not only the increase in cultivation level. More importantly, the opening of the eight extraordinary meridians! Once the eight meridians were opened up, Ye Lingxuans future cultivation speed would increase by leaps and bounds! In the past, based on her talent, a day of cultivation was equivalent to a month of cultivation for an ordinary cultivator. Now that her eight meridians had been opened up, a day of cultivation was equivalent to three months of cultivation for an ordinary cultivator! The increase in cultivation efficiency was the most terrifying. After all, cultivation was a long marathon. Being one step ahead did not mean that one would be the strongest person in the end. However, if one was ahead for every step, that would be terrifying! Because this might mean that the individual could not surpass! At this moment, Ye Lingxuans eight meridians had opened up. This meant that her path from now on would constantly be ahead of many people. Those who were weaker than her in terms of realm and talent might never be able to surpass her! Such a huge transformation was happening silently at the foot of the thousand-meters cliff. However, no one knew about it. Even up to this point, Ye Lingxuan was still in a deep sleep This was because the cocoon formed by the golden light emanating from her body had yet topletely fall off. Her divine sense was still in a deep sleep Beside her. Another cocoon that was wrapped around the Green Dragon was making cracking sounds, as if it was about to break. However, not long after the cocoon broke, a new golden light quickly mended it. It continued mending the broken cocoon. However, just as it was being mended, cracking sounds could be heard as the cocoon continued breaking. The cocoon kept breaking, and it was not because of the Green Dragons resistance. Instead The Green Dragon inside the cocoon was quietly expanding! Because it had absorbed the spiritual energy of the lotus seed, the Green Dragons aura was constantly rising. Moreover, as the dragon was in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake realm, which gave birth to the dragon, the spiritual energy in the mystic realm kept surging toward it crazily. At this moment, as the cocoon was damaged, a rotating air current appeared above the Green Dragons body. This air current spiraled downward and was absorbed by the Green Dragons body. The Green Dragons body kept expanding. The cocoon continued to crack! Zi Zi Zi! However, the golden light once againpletely repaired the cocoon. Ka! The body continued to expand! Chi Chi Chi! The cocoon continued to repair itself As it went back and forth, the Green Dragons body grewrger andrger, and the cocoon that was wrapped around it grewrger andrger as well. At first, when the Green Dragon fell to the thousand-meters cliff, its body was less than a meter long. Now that many days had passed The Green Dragons body had once again grown to dozens of meters long! The cocoon wrapped around it also became a huge cocoon that was nearly a hundred feet tall! Victor and Ye Lingxuan looked so tiny whenpared to this cocoon. However, although the Green Dragon was constantly expanding.., The cocoons restoration speed began to slow down as it grew to such arge size. It wasnt until the tenth day that the Green Dragons tail unconsciously grew bigger and pierced through the cocoon. By then, the golden light in the cocoon was already very dim. It slowly flickered for a few times. Finally, as if it was exhausted, it stopped repairing the cocoon and left the Green Dragons body exposed. As a result, the Green Dragons body continued to expand, crushing the rest of the cocoon. The surface of its body was slowly exposed to the air. If Victor was awake now, he would realize that the Green Dragon hadpletely changed its appearance! The dragon even became a little unfamiliar! Its originally pale appearance was now shing with a strange golden color. The golden color covered his body, causing its entire aura to surge and grow. This was the power of the lotus seed. The lotus seed of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus not only healed the spirit dragons injuries, but it also allowed it to evolve one step further away from the foundation of the heaven and earth spiritual beasts. Furthermore, the dragon had a new ability. Dragons Control! This was a passive ability. The main function was that if the spirit dragon was in a ce with rich spiritual power, it could have the ability to control heaven and earth. For example, now that the spirit dragon was in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm This ability had been automatically activated. The spiritual power around the Heavenly Narcissus Lake would continuously flow into the spirit dragons body under the effect of this ability. Following the absorption of the surrounding spiritual power by the spirit dragon. A new scene appeared. The thickyer of clouds that originally covered the entire thousand-meters cliff gradually became thinner. The canyon that was originally invisible gradually appeared. The world became clear again. The terrifyingyer of clouds seemed as if it did not dare to casually approach thisnd. Especially around the spirit dragons body Once theyer of clouds got close, they would be devoured by a huge suction force, turning into nutrients in the spirit dragons body. Just like that, the spirit dragons body continued to expand under its new passive divine skill. Weng Weng Weng Weng Weng! The Purple Micro Divine Sword let out waves of anxious sword chimes when it saw the spirit dragons body continuously expanding! It was like a pervert that was excited as it saw a beauty in revealing clothes. It couldnt wait any longer. The sword rose into the air under the urging of the sword chimes! Eventually, it circled around the spirit dragon! Mine! This Green Dragon Sword Spirit is mine! None of you can take it from me! Humph! Why? Just because you want it, its yours? Mine, mine! No one is allowed to take it away! Only it is worthy of being ced in my sword divinity! F*ck your bullshit! All of you get lost! The four light green sword divinity let out a series of buzzing sounds! They seemed to be quarreling with each other, fighting for the right to subdue this Green Dragon Sword Spirit! As they quarreled, four light green clouds of gas erupted with powerful spiritual energy! They spread out like huges and enveloped the spirit dragon! Puff! The first covered the spirit dragon and dragged it to the left! Puff! The second covered the spirit dragon and dragged it to the right! Puff! The third covered the spirit dragon and dragged it to the back! Pu! The fourth covered the spirit dragon and dragged it to the front! Four spiritual powers, four directions. The spirit dragon was like meat on a board that was being fought for! While the sword was fighting for the spirit dragon, its body was being dragged which caused its head to shake. Finally Ka Ka A pair of dragon eyes blinked as it opened slowly Chapter 226 - The Miserable Green Dragon

Chapter 226: The Miserable Green Dragon

What are you b*stards doing!? A clear voice, apanied by the majesty of the dragon roar, rang out from the foot of the thousand-meters cliff! This was the spirit dragons angry roar! If Victor had been sober at this moment, he would have been stunned by this roar! Because The spirit dragon spoke the humannguage! He had actually learned to speak! Moreover, the voice was that of a young man in his twenties. No mistake, this was also the effect of lotus seed. Lotus seeds were born with the ability to enlighten all things. It could even enlighten a dead object like the Purple Micro Divine Sword, not to mention the spirit dragon with intelligence! Along with lotus seeds aura, it opened up the spiritual vein of speech. The spirit dragon had gained the ability to speak when he was in deep sleep. Therefore, the moment he opened his eyes, he managed to let out the angry roar! As his voice fell, the four sword divinities on the Purple Micro Divine Sword Were collectively stunned. As mentioned earlier, lotus seed could enlighten all things, so the spirit divinities also had their own consciousness. And between spiritual objects, speech was connected. So, the four sword divinities understood the spirit dragons angry roar! However, they were not frightened by the spirit dragons roar. Instead They were abnormally excited! The spirit dragon actually had intelligence? Wonderful, wonderful! Great! Hahahaha! As the sword divinities thought so, their expressions gradually became abnormal! Ahahahaha! Alive, alive! This sword spirits surging spiritual energy fluctuations! Delicious! Such lively fresh meat is my favorite! Spirit dragon, youre really getting more and more likable! Dont worry, youre mine today, no one can take you away! Wahahaha! Spirit dragon has also been enlightened with spiritual intelligence? Perfect! Simply perfect! Only such a sword spirit is worthy of my identity as the Purple Micro Divine Swords divinity! Haha! The perverted remarks echoed in the spirit dragons ears along with the perverted smiles of the sword divinities. Looking at the pairs of eyes filled with desire, the spirit dragon Panicked! Whats the meaning of this? What kind of thoughts are these? These guys Their spiritual aura is obviously much weaker than mine But how Dare they speak so rudely? And looking at these b*stards eyes Why do they look as if they want to eat me? The spirit dragons mind was filled with thoughts. And very quickly, its eyes drifted to the Purple Micro Divine Sword standing behind the four sword divinities Suddenly, its eyes widened like copper bells! Divine sword!? These four guys want to turn me into a sword spirit? A creepy feeling surged in his heart! Although the Green Dragon Sword Spirit had the attributes of a sword spirit since it was born. But the dragon didnt want to be a sword spirit at all! What did being a sword spirit mean? In a different perspective, wasnt it a ve of the sword? Who would want to be the ve of a sword? You want to? Anyway, I dont want to. The spirit dragon thought so. Then, without hesitation, he turned around immediately! He fled toward the clouds in the distance! Thats right, he fled! This wasnt the spirit dragons cowardice, but a disy of wisdom Because, he strongly felt that the dark green sword divinities that rose up had an innate suppression on him! This intense suppression did note from the suppression of the difference in spiritual power, but more like the fear of a natural enemy! It was just like how a mouse was naturally afraid of a cat, and a sheep was afraid of a wolf. Although the spirit dragon had spiritual power far beyond the sword divinities, he could strongly feel that once he was touched by that dark green gas, it might Lose all ability to resist! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The enormous dragons body wandered among the clouds. He was extremely fast, as fast as lightning. In addition, the clouds in the sky were extremely dense at this moment, and visibility was extremely low. Therefore, his figure was practically invisible after a whoosh. If it was an ordinary cultivator chasing after the spirit dragon, at such speed, they might have already However, the sword divinity on the Purple Micro Divine Sword seemed to have a special tracking method. Like a dog relying on its sense of smell, it chased after the Green Dragon relentlessly! Moreover, there were signs that it was getting faster and faster! Hahahaha! What powerful spiritual power! What speed! Green Dragon Sword Spirit, you cant escape! Today, you must be mine! Sword divinity 1 let out a heartyugh! What nonsense are you talking about? This Green Dragon, besides me, which one of you can make him surrender? Sword divinity 2 sneered and sped up! Stop arguing! I think the Green Dragons bones are amazing. He is a rare sword spirit genius! If he parasitizes me, I will make him unleash even more power! Sword divinity 3 said heroically. What? ? Dont you even look at yourself in the mirror? Do you think you are qualified to have such a top-grade sword spirit? Only I am the qualified one! Sword divinity 4 shouted loudly andnded in front of the three spirit divinities! Oh my god, I beg you, my dear brothers. Can you find another dragon to chase after? I am just an ordinary small Green Dragon. I am not worthy of your effort!!!! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit was about to cry. Although he was happy that the guys behind him thought so highly of him, but But f*ck They wanted to eat him up! How could he be happy at such praises?? Whoosh! With a supersonic eleration, the Green Dragon increased his speed once again However, when he used such a rapid movement technique, the four sword squares behind him immediately became even more excited! Roar! Good job, little Green Dragon! Thats it! The faster you run, the more excited I am! Dont stop! Exciting! Thats the way it should be. Whats the point is its just us chasing? Little Green Dragon, take my whip and run faster! Hahahahaha! Such an energetic little Green Dragon! He is poking into my heart! Little Green Dragon,e to daddys embrace! I will never abandon you in the future! Please let me go The Green Dragon was on the verge of tears. To be honest, when he opened his eyes and saw that his skin had be smoother and shinier, he was still extremely excited. At the same time, he was happy that his injuries had recovered and that his spiritual sense had opened up. One had to know that one hundred years ago, he was sealed by those old fellows from the Green Dragon Sect due to his inability tomunicate with them. At that time, he had been trying his best to express that he wouldnt simply kill people. Previously, he had approached the sect disciples because he wanted to y with them. In the end, he used too much force and identally killed them. However, after spending half a day trying to exin, those old b*stards from the Green Dragon Sect thought that he had gone berserk??? In the end, they didnt even listen to his exnation and directly suppressed him. Now, after finally encountering a new fortuitous meeting that provided him the chance to speak humannguage, he thought that he could finally live a good life. However, he was directly targeted by a divine sword Oh my god! Please give me a few days of freedom! I dont want to be a swords spirit right after I have escaped from the seal at the bottom of theke!!!! Green Dragon thought with tears streaming down his face. However, he couldnt express his grievance. That was because, after running around the mystic realm for an unknown number ofps, the sword divinity behind him finally caught up to him. They jumped in front of him. Bang! A mass of dark green fog spread out like a. The Green Dragon didnt have time to slow down and directly crashed into it Chapter 227 - The First Sword Spirit of the Purple Micro Divine Sword

Chapter 227: The First Sword Spirit of the Purple Micro Divine Sword

You are all daydreaming! Even if I, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit had to knock my head against the wall and jump down from here, bite my tongue andmit suicide in one breath, I will not be your sword spirit! The Green Dragon Sword spirit that was bound in the dark green roared in a sharp voice, I am a divine beast of the mystic realm, a spirit soul that was born after thousand years of spiritual power umtion in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. How can I be the ve of a broken sword like you? Just break me up! I, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, would rather die than submit! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit put on an uncooperative look. His eyes were filled with anger as he looked at the four balls of green gas floating in front of him, And The Purple Micro Divine Sword behind them If it werent for the fact that this sword divinity was a natural restraint to his spiritual power, he would have opened his mouth and spat out a raging dragons breath, burning these guys to ashes! You said that you dont want to be a sword spirit? In front of him, sword divinity No.1 asked unhurriedly. Who wants to be a ve to a broken sword? Who would be willing to bear such humiliation as a proper dragon? If you were a dragon, would you be willing? The Green Dragon Sword Spirit snorted coldly and turned his head away. Then let me ask you, whats your name? Sword divinity No.2 said slowly. My name Is Green Dragon Sword Spirit! Your name is sword spirit, and you dont want to be a sword spirit? I I The Green Dragon Sword Spirits tone froze, and then he couldnt help but say anxiously, I just dont want to do it now. In the future, when Im tired of it, Ill find a sword divinity then. No, sword divinity No.3 said slowly. Why? Because were tired of ying, and we want to find a reliable sword spirit. You fit our criteria very well. The Green Dragon Sword Spirit: I % # #%@! ! Alright, lets cut the crap. Brothers, next, well subdue this Green Dragon, and well be relying on our own abilities! Lets see who can absorb his dragon soul into the sword divinity first, and then this Green Dragon Sword Spirit will be his! Sword divinity No.1 gave a stern order! The next second, the four sword divinity attacked the Green Dragon together! Thus, in an instant, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit felt four powerful crushing auras attacking from all directions! This powerful force was different from the pure spiritual suppression force of the Fire Sect Master. The Fire Sect Masters attack was more like a physical attack, directly attacking the body of the spirit dragon and causing damage. And the attacks from the sword was more like a spiritual attack! It directly hit the spirit dragons spiritual domain and used a strong spirit to crush the spirit dragon, forcing him to yield. This kind of attack caused the spirit dragon his inability to use any spiritual power regardless of how much spiritual power he had. He could only clench his teeth and painfully experience the piercing pain in his brain This pain continued. The pain deepened continuously Deepen Until After an unknown amount of time The spirit dragons spiritual power had finally beenpletely exhausted under thepetition between the four sword divinities. Then The first to rush to the front, sword divinity No.1, directly grabbed the dragon soul in the spirit dragons spiritual sea and removed it with a bang! The dragon soul was a part of the sword spirits unique spiritual power. Only spiritual objects like sword divinities, which existed to absorb the sword spirit, could find them and seize them. For the others, even the sect master of the Fire Sect, who had reached the nascent soul realm, could not sense the existence of the dragon soul. Naturally, he would never be able to seize it. At this moment, as the dragon soul of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit was seized, the eyes of the dragon instantly turned into two gray eyeballs. His body continued to fade, finally turning into a transparent phantom. Withdraw! Sword divinity No.1 said softly. In the next moment The Green Dragons huge body was directly sucked into the dark green gas of sword divinity No.1. In the end, sword divinity No.1 slowly withdrew his body and returned to the sword divinity of the Purple Micro Divine Sword, turning into a bright pearl that emitted a dark gray color. The bright pearl kept shing. Every time it shed, the phantom of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit would appear on the Purple Micro Divine Sword The sword divinity was merging with the Green Dragon Sword Spirit This process wouldst for a long while. They would only regain their consciousness when both their consciousness hadpletely merged The other three sword divinities were naturally filled with a sense of injustice and anger when they saw this scene! B*stard! B*stard! This b*stard ran away before he even said anything, so he beat me to it. Im not convinced! Thats right! B*stard sword divinity No.1! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit is mine! Even if they have fused, Ill take it back! Sigh once the sword divinity and the sword spirit fuse then they can never be separated again looks like Ill have to look for a new sword spirit again, but I swear, Ill definitely find a better sword spirit than this Green Dragon!!! The three sword divinity said indignantly one after another. Of course, although they were angry with their words, they didnt disturb the merging of the first sword divinity and the Green Dragon. The four sword divinity were originally one. If one of them obtained the sword spirit, then the other sword divinities could also have a stronger spiritual power the next time they catch a new sword spirit. Therefore, in a sense, the merging of the sword divinity No.1 and the sword spirit was a good thing for the other sword divinities. Time passed slowly like this No one knew how much time had passed. Maybe a week Maybe a month In short After many days of darkness and dawn, the Purple Micro Divine Sword suddenly shed with a white light that soared to the sky! The white light shot straight to the clouds! It also carried an extremely strong pressure of heaven and earth. In the pressure, the roars of dragons seem to have made the entire world tremble! Roar!!! Finally, a pair of eyes spewing white mes rushed out from the Purple Micro Divine Sword! That pair of eyes belonged to a huge white dragon with a pale white mark on its back! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit Had sessfully fused! Whoosh! The huge dragons body circled around the hilt of the sword. His body was so big that it made the Purple Micro Divine Sword look so tiny. This is the feeling of bing a sword spirit? Looking at the additional talismans on his body, the Green Dragon couldnt help but mutter in his heart. It was still the same voice that hadnt changed much. And, the same abundant spiritual energy fluctuation Except for the additional tattoo on my back, it didnt seem to be any different from before! The Green Dragon thought in puzzlement. This was a little different from what he thought. In his imagination, bing a sword spirit should be like bing a ve of the sword. His body and spiritual power would be casually by the sword. Moreover, his appearance would be covered with arge iron chain, and every time he appeared, he would be struck by all kinds of electric shocks That was more in line with the image of a ve Why am I like this now? No need to doubt, Green Dragon Sword Spirit. You are indeed the sword spirit of the Purple Micro Divine Sword. As if sensing the doubt in Green Dragon Sword Spirits heart, sword divinity No.1s voice slowly sounded. When he heard this voiceing from within his body, the spirit dragon was instantly shocked, You, you, you, you! Why are you in my body? What did you do to me? Chapter 228 - Symbiotic Lotus Root

Chapter 228: Symbiotic Lotus Root

Its not that Im in your body. To be more precise, you are in my body. Sword divinity No.1 said slowly, Your body is now in my body. Our spiritual power has be one. Dont worry. There are no restrictions on your original spiritual power. You can use it as you wish. Other than the owner of the sword who cant be attacked, you can freely attack anyone else. Other than that, you also have my ability Sword divinity No.1 said slowly. When spirit dragon heard this, he was stunned, Have your ability? What ability? My two abilities: vaporization, and Hiding. Sword divinity No.1 finished slowly. The spirit dragon was still confused. However, in the next moment, he felt that there really were two new martial skills in his sea of consciousness. He activated his spiritual power ording to the rules of the first martial skill. In the next second His huge body suddenly turned into a ball of air and spread out in all directions. At this moment, the spirit dragon had a strange feeling. He felt as if he had turned into a mass of smoke that could drift freely in any ce. And wherever he passed by, he could leave a trace of spirit energy behind. In this way, if any clouds or creatures approached him could be detected and transmitted to him through this mass of spirit energy. This ability Vaporization? The spirit dragon was delighted. This ability was truly magical, something he had never experienced before. Not only was he not injured when he transformed into a sword spirit, he even gained two more martial techniques. Thinking about it It feels pretty good to be a sword spirit? The spirit dragon thought happily in his heart. Oh, right, there was another martial technique. He had almost forgotten about it. Thinking of this, the spirit dragon touched another lump of martial techniques aura in his mind, Gulp! The sound of water and clouds bubbling could be heard. The spirit dragon only felt that his body continuously became weaker and sparse along with the bubbling sound In the end In less than a second Whoosh!. He appeared in an empty and pitch-ck environment Where where is this? Seeing this unfamiliar environment, the spirit dragon was a little confused. This is the inside my body or, to be more precise, you are inside the Purple Micro Divine Sword. Sword divinity No.1s voice came slowly, answering spirit dragon, You just triggered my second skill: teleportation. Using this skill, no matter how far you are, you can be instantly teleported into the Purple Micro Divine Sword. In this space, your aura will be blocked. No enemy will be able to find you. At the same time, this ce, which is my body, will continue to produce the lotus seed sword divinity airflow. This airflow will nourish your body. If you are injured, it will heal you. If you are tired, you can also rest here. The airflow will continuously rx your tendons and invigorate your blood while you sleep Sword divinity No.1s spoke slowly. And when the dragon heard this He was utterly convinced. His insufferably arrogant head had also been lowered at this moment. The feeling of bing a sword spirit was really good! ! In the future, if anyone told me that being a sword spirit was equivalent to being a ve, I would argue with them! How was this equivalent to being a ve? This was like being an emperor! Even an emperor wouldnt feel this good! Not only did they provide food and amodation, they also gave away free martial arts techniques. I could go home whenever and wherever I want. Why didnt you tell me it was such a good thing earlier? If you had told me earlier, would I have been so resistant? The spirit dragon thought with a snort. Very quickly, he thought of the fact that there were a total of four sword divinities in this Purple Micro Divine Sword. Besides himself, there were three more. Didnt this mean that there would be new sword spirits joining in the future? Then wouldnt I be the first toe? Wouldnt I be the big brother in the future? Werent the other three all be my little brothers?? When the Green Dragon Sword Spirit thought of this, he immediately straightened his back. It didnt matter if he had a little brother in the future. What was important was that He would have neighbors in the future. He would have friends. From the day he was born until now, it had been a hundred years. He had always been a lone dragon. He had never had a friend. The feeling of having a friend was really good Ahem, I feel that its not bad to be a sword spirit, so Ill just stay here for now. The spirit dragon said proudly. Then, he stretchedfortably in the space of the sword divinity. It felt good to have a home Finally, I dont have to sleep at the bottom of that coldke anymore He thought so. By the way, who is our master? Why havent I seen him yet? How is he with dragons? Is He very fierce? The spirit dragon suddenly thought with some apprehension. Our master is Victor, the sword divinity replied word by word ording to the consciousness transmitted by the Purple Micro Divine Sword. When the spirit dragon heard the name Victor, he was stunned. Victor Isnt that the kid who fought with that old guy who yed with fire? He is my master? Where is he now? The spirit dragon asked subconsciously. There. The sword divinity pointed downward. The spirit dragon looked in the direction of its finger and was stunned This thing was a person? Under the clouds A huge cocoon that was two to three meters in diameter was seen on the ground. On top of the cocoon, a huge lotus flower was growing. Between the lotus flower and the cocoon, there were two human-shaped lotus roots. At first, there was only one lotus root, and that was the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Root which had merged with Victor. However, Victors body wasnt strong enough to withstand the surging aura of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Root. Hence, the lotus root continued to grow and eventually swallowed Ye Lingxuan This caused this scene to appear In other words Victor and Ye Lingxuan became two human-shaped lotus petals on the same lotus root! Moreover, not only did the lotus roots coexist. Even their spiritual power was constantly interacting. Ye Lingxuans spiritual power slowly flowed into Victors body, After being nourished by the Wood Spirit Embryo in Victors body, it flowed back into Ye Lingxuans body. This repeated. Victors cultivation continued to increase. During the period of time where the spirit dragon transformed into a sword spirit His spiritual power had even risen to the same level as Ye Lingxuan, At the same time, His cultivation rose continuously At this moment, he had also stepped into the spiritual pedestal realm! Why is it that I seem to feel two identical auras My master Victor, he and that woman how Why do theye off as one? The dragon widened his eyes and looked at Victor with a puzzled look! Chapter 229 - Sword Divinity No.1

Chapter 229: Sword Divinity No.1

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Victor was still unconscious, but he felt as if he had be a long river, surging around in a chaotic world. He felt as if his body had endless strength. It was powerful to the extent where he could not control it. Eventually, at some point, he seemed to have met another river in the chaotic world. The river collided with him. They merged together. The aura of the river was so familiar and intimate. There was no momentary estrangement or repulsion between the two. Victor felt the gentle power of the river and wanted to share his power with her. After the river received his power, it also shared all its power with Victor. The two rivers... Intertwined and merged with each other. Their power was shared with each other, and their spiritual power intertwined. Finally, they melted together, and golden lotus leaves grew out of their bodies. Within the lotus leaves, lotus seeds that were emitting bright light were quietly nurtured. However, these lotus seeds would only continue its nurturing if it received the power of the two rivers at the same time. These two rivers were naturally Victor and Ye Lingxuan. As their spiritual powers had fused together. Therefore, Ye Lingxuan also shared the regeneration power of the lotus root. Hence, the power of the lotus root was split into two. From now on, only when Victor and Ye Lingxuan were together only then they could unleash the full power of the lotus root and nourish and nurture the lotus seeds. ... You mean that Victor and this woman were born from the same lotus root because their original bodies had beenpletely destroyed? So... From now on, they will have a symbiotic lotus root body. No matter how far apart they are, they will still be able to sense each others existence and know if the other person is injured? Moreover, no matter whose spiritual power increases from now on, the other person would benefit from it. Furthermore, if the two of them have cultivated the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra, they can evenbine their bodies and burst out even more powerful spiritual power? After listening to the sword divinitys introduction, the spirit dragons face was full of shock. To be honest, when he could not speak, he was only able to have thoughts at a basic level. Now that he had the ability to speak, he had greater intelligence. He could understand some profound concepts. This made him more and more spiritual. He could even start thinking. As for why the sword divinity knew so much. It was because the sword divinitys main body was actually the lotus seed. It naturally had a very deep understanding of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus. And why did it enlighten the spirit dragons lotus seed and lose its own consciousness? Because after the spirit dragons lotus seed was enlightened, its power hadpletely melted into the spirit dragons body and became one with the spirit dragon. In a sense, the spirit dragon now had the ability to speak humannguage, and it was also due to the lotus seed power in his body. Yes, thats right. After confirming the spirit dragons report, sword divinity No.1 said slowly, ording to the memory passed on to me by the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus, the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus has appeared nine times since ancient times. In the past, whenever the lotus seed matured... Someone used its divine weapon to make the lotus seed into a sword divinity to amodate the sword spirit of heaven and earth. Someone used it to heal the wounded and the dead, to make the lotus seed rebuild the body, to restore spiritual consciousness, and to revive the dying. There were also people who used it to enlighten spiritual beasts, to make them understand human nature, and to turn them into spiritual spirits that could take human forms. In short, almost every time someone realized the powerful ability of the lotus seed, they would fight for it at any cost. And this time, after the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus gave birth to the nine of us, we were prevented from being fought over as we were in the mystic realm. Moreover, there were too few things that could be enlightened. Therefore, by ident, they all melted into the few of you. The Purple Micro Divine Sword was also extraordinarily lucky. It could store the four of us at the same time. Such a thing would have never happened in the past. You should know that anyone who knew that a lotus seed could enlighten a divine weapon would be overjoyed if they managed to obtain one lotus seed. To be able to be enlightened a sharp sword with four lotus seeds... It has never happened since ancient times. It may not happen again in the future! The sword divinity said with emotion, Thats why I said that this guy named Victor was really lucky this time. If we were not in this mystd, we would have fled in various directions once we were born. Then, we would choose the target after a good selection between them. Or, if we were born in the outside world and were known by those who knew the power of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus, it would cause another fiercepetition. ... I didnt expect that Victor would be the only one among us... The sword divinity smiled with some amusement, Moreover, this is not the luckiest thing. The luckiest thing is that this guy named Victor has fused with the lotus roots of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus! This matter is too significant. Because this has never happened before. In the past, whenever our lotus seeds were born, the world wouldpete for the lotus seeds andpletely disregard the lotus roots that gave birth to the lotus seeds. Therefore, the lotus roots would wither shortly after the birth of the lotus seeds, turning into an abandoned lotus root... They would remain silent for an unknown number of years until they met the suitable water of the heaven and earth spiritke. Only then would they begin to nurture the lotus seed again. It can be said that the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus is the foundation for the continuous production of the Nine Revolutions Lotus Seed. As long as the golden lotus is present, the lotus seed will be continuously produced. But... If this lotus root were to melt with Victor. This implies that in the future, there will be no lotus roots that can give birth to lotus seeds. Whether a lotus seed would be born, it will depend on whether Victor has inherited the ability of the lotus root to give birth to lotus seeds... And if Victor inherits the ability to give birth to lotus seeds... then... in the future, he will have an infinite number of lotus seeds. In that case, lets put it another way. He will have the ability to change everything... and reborn everything... The sword divinity said excitedly. It had to be excited about this kind of thing. Because... Victor would be his master in the future! His master had such a great ability, which meant that he would have a stronger backing in the future. In fact, he would have more lotus seed partners in the future !! I wonder when will Victor wake up... Since ancient times, he may be the first person who had a lotus root body... As to what ability he will have... Im also very curious Sword divinity No.1 said slowly, its tone full of anticipation. After hearing his words, the spirit dragon looked at Victor with a burning gaze... This time around, being a spirit dragon, I have suffered no loss!! Chapter 230 - Victor Woke Up

Chapter 230: Victor Woke Up

The four sword divinity of the Green Dragon and the Purple Micro Divine Sword stayed in the air for countless days and nights out of boredom. Victor and Ye Lingxuan, who were wrapped in a cocoon, finally woke up. The first to react was Victor. When he opened his eyes, he found that on every inch of his skin and hair, bright golden lotuses were growing. He did not know what had happened. He moved his arm slightly and found that there was a strange sounding from the joints. The sound did not seem to be the movement of the bones, but The sound of the branches rubbing against each other. This was an indication that the lotus root that formed his body had yet to solidify. Victor was utterly confused by all of this. Thest moment in his memory was that he was struck by the palm of the Fire Sect Master and fell from the sky. At that moment, he felt his internal organs being burned to the ground, and all his limbs and bones had turned into ashes. He lost his consciousness in an instant and fell into aa. This How long have I been unconscious? What have I experienced during the time when I was unconscious? And Why were there so many lotus leaves crawling all over my body? Moreover It seemed that I cant feel the burning sensation from the fire spiritual power. Who saved me? Could it be that Master Lingkong has arrived? Victor analyzed quickly in his mind. Soon, he realized that the spiritual power in his body Seemed to be different from before! It felt like it was Surging! Like a vast ocean! Vigorous! It was as if there was a river of spiritual power flowing in his body! The river was overflowing and the spiritual power was abundant! He had never felt this kind of feeling before. In fact,pared to the surging spiritual energy, the spiritual energy he had previously mastered was like a small stream. I have broken through my realm? Sensing the change in the spiritual energy in his body, Victor was stunned. Thats right, he could clearly feel that his spiritual energy was different from before! It was kind of like an Earth-shattering difference! He was no longer a small foundation establishment cultivator But Spiritual pedestal realm? This is the spiritual pedestal realm I actually advanced to the spiritual pedestal realm? Like seeing a bolt of lightning in a sunny sky, it immediately shocked Victor so much that he was left speechless for a long time. Spiritual pedestal realm This was originally an unachievable height! In his imagination, he would probably need at least a few years to breakthrough. After all, it took a genius like Ye Lingxuan five years to advance from foundation establishment to spiritual pedestal realm. Although he relied on the download system to cultivate monstrously. He still couldnt go against the rules of heaven and earth and advance in the blink of an eye, right? Even those four old fellows from the Central ins who had a bunch of strange martial arts spiritual power only reached the core formation realm at a certain age Victor couldnt help but think about it, and the more he thought about it, the more he found it unbelievable. And in the next moment, when he carefully checked which level of the spiritual pedestal realm he had reached He was surprised to discover F*ck! Spiritual pedestal realm level seven! After rising six levels, I have reached the perfection stage! Compared to the level three foundation establishment realm before I fainted, this was a full leap of 17 levels!???? This Boom! In an instant, Victor felt as if the spiritual sense in his head was about to explode! Is there a need to be so ridiculous?? Oh god, am I dreaming? When Victor learned this great surprise, he couldnt help but tremble This feeling was like Being a sore loser with only a few tens of thousands of yuan in savings, but due to gambling, I have spent all of the little money I had. Then I fell into aa. But the amazing thing was that when I woke up, I found out that Not only did the money I lost came back, but I also had a few million more savings! Moreover, these huge amounts of money were all deposited in my bank ount! And my my body also became sturdier than before, my appearance Yes! What do I look like? Thinking of this, Victor couldnt help but stood up and turned his face to look at the pool of water beside him. A stunning face emerged from the pool of water! If one had to use a poem to describe this face, it would be That no one in the world couldpare to his looks! Holy shit! What happened? This is the Wood Spirit Embryo mutating? Victor could not help but think of his greatest reliance for his safety. Then, he focused his attention on his dantian. He found that the spirit embryo had indeed changed! At this moment, the spirit embryo was more than twice as big as before! On top of the spirit embryo, there were many golden threads spiraling around it. And the four great spiritual powers of fire, water, thunder, and wood also lingered around it. Around the spirit embryo, there were four phantoms of spiritual powers: the Green Dragon, the White Tiger, the ck Tortoise, and the Phoenix. Compared to before, the spiritual power produced by the Wood Spirit Embryo was even more terrifying. Other than that, there was another difference Victor discovered that there was a familiar and unfamiliar aura within the spirit energy of the Wood Spirit Embryo. This aura turned into threads that flowed into the dantian above a lotus throne! A lotus throne Hmm? A lotus throne? How could there be a lotus throne in my body??? Victor was stunned when he saw this scene. Soon, he thought of the only possibility. The Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus! Could it be that I ate the seeds of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus? Victor quickly thought of this possibility. Then, he hurriedly circted the spiritual power in his body. Then, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his spiritual power at this moment seemed to be surrounded with a golden edge. Every time he circted it, it would emit a resplendent golden light. Although he had never seen a lotus seed before, his intuition told him that this feeling Was the power of the lotus seed of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus! Why is the lotus seed in my body? Could it be that the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus, which Lingxuan had been searching for at the bottom of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake for so long and to no avail, had actually fell down this thousand-meters cliff by ident? Victor remembered that he had fallen down the thousand-meters cliff. Thinking of this, he raised his head and observed his surroundings. At this moment, because the spirit dragon had absorbed the spiritual energy from the surrounding clouds, they had all dispersed. The world was unprecedentedly clear, and there were no dark clouds in sight. So Victor easily saw that Beside his hand, a huge cocoon that was also wrapped in lotus flowers and lotus leavesid beside him. There is a person? Seeing the shape of the cocoon, Victor was stunned. Countless thoughts surged in his mind. Soon, he guessed the possible identity of the person wrapped in the cocoon Senior Sister Lingxuan? She swallowed the lotus seed too? Victor muttered, his face gradually revealing joy. He still remembered that before he was knocked down by the Fire Sect Master, Lingxuan had blocked a palm strike for him. At that moment, he could clearly feel the life force in Ye Lingxuans body was rapidly fading away. Moreover, her originally beautiful face had also been burned into charcoal before his eyes. At that time, his heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife, and he wished that he could immediately kill the sect master of the Fire Sect. But unfortunately, his spiritual power was limited, and in the end, he could only watch as he himself was also burned into ashes by the sect master of the Fire Sects palm strike. But At this moment, when he saw Ye Lingxuan being wrapped in a cocoon, he felt a surge of excitement in his heart Would Senior Sister Lingxuan also be resurrected? Crack crack crack Just as he thought of this, he realized that the cocoons shell began to crack inch by inch The person inside seemed to have woken up Chapter 231 - The Blushing Ye Lingxuan

Chapter 231: The Blushing Ye Lingxuan

Layers uponyers of the cocoon broke open inch by inch, and the golden lotus leaf wrapped around it slowly dispersed. A unique fragrance belonging to the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus emanated from this cocoon. When Victor had just woken up, he did not notice that the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus had such a fragrance. Only now did he notice the sweet fragrance from the lotus leaves. Following the fragrance, he looked towards the cocoon and discovered that after the cocoon had split open, a slender and graceful woman had appeared from within the mist. However, this womans important parts were all covered by the lotus leaves and thus were not exposed. Moreover, on her skin, there were blooming lotuses that were exactly the same as Victors. When the womans face was revealed, Victor quickly confirmed. This was indeed Ye Lingxuan! But she had not woken up yet. Moreover, her skin was even whiter than before. Victor looked at the lotus flowers crawling all over Ye Lingxuans body. Victor could not understand why the lotus seed would cause such a strange phenomenon in his body. However, as he followed the outer appearance of the cocoon, he quickly discovered that The lotus root that grew from the root of the cocoon was actually one with the cocoon that enveloped him. In other words, he and Ye Lingxuan were like two twigs that grew from a vine. What was going on? Victor was puzzled. The next moment, he looked at Ye Lingxuan, and the spiritual energy in his dantian was activated on its own. With this spiritual energy, Victor was surprised to find that his gaze could actually pass through the surface of Ye Lingxuans body and directly see under her skin!! No, to be more precise, Victor could clearly feel Ye Lingxuans breathing at this moment. In fact, the speed at which the spiritual energy in her body circted, and the condition of her entire spiritual sense! This feeling was as if Ye Lingxuan was a part of his body! It felt too magical and iparably mysterious. It was something Victor had never experienced before. Whats going on? Could it be that consuming the lotus seeds of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus at the same time would produce this kind of soul resonance? Victor called this soul resonance. Very quickly, just as he was pondering over this, he quickly felt that Ye Lingxuan was about to wake up. This feeling didnt make sense but it felt as if it was a matter of course. In the next moment, Ye Lingxuans eyes opened. Her long eyshes fluttered a few times. The world in front of her gradually became clear from the blur. She sawyers of clouds, saw the cliff, and finally, her gaze turned to the naked Victor! Yes, naked. Victors original clothes had been torn to shreds by the Fire Sect Masters Fire Cloud Palm long before he fell off the cliff. Then, a lotus flower with lotus leaves grew out of the surface of his skin. When he woke up, the lotus flower had broken inch by inch, so he was now naked. Furthermore, as too many wonderful things had happened to his body in a short period of time, Victor did not realize that his body was currently naked. Until When Ye Lingxuan, who had regained her consciousness, saw this scene. A scream rang out Ah!!!! Pervert!!! Bang! Without hesitation, she activated her spiritual energy and swung her palm out! Victor soon felt a surge of spiritual energy, and his body was sent flying dozens of meters away! This Seeing Victor flying backward, Ye Lingxuan was stunned. She lowered her head and looked at her palm in disbelief. This This is my power? Why would my casual palm bring about such power? It shouldnt be To have this kind of power, I must be above the fifth level of the spiritual pedestal realm Im clearly just Hmm? Ye Lingxuan had just denied her own thoughts in her heart, and when she lowered her head to look at her dantian, she realized that her spiritual power Had already reached the seventh level of the spiritual pedestal realm! How How is this possible? Seventh level of the spiritual pedestal realm? This, this, this, this After repeatedly confirming that she wasnt mistaken, she was sure that the spiritual power in her body had indeed umted to the seventh level Ye Lingxuan waspletely stunned. Her eyes were lifeless as she stood up, her face nk as she looked at the world, trying her best to recall what she had experienced when she was unconscious. She recalled that she seemed to have had a dream. In the dream, she turned into a big river and was merged with another big river. That was a veryfortable feeling. She seemed to be converging spiritual power with him. Then, her spiritual power began to rise vigorously. In the end My spiritual power directly reached the seventh level of the spiritual pedestal realm? Ye Lingxuan couldnt figure out what this dream meant. At this moment, she saw Victor slowly floating over from afar. He found arge patch of lotus leaves somewhere and used it to cover his body. But He was still a pervert! Damn pervert, he didnt wear clothes in broad daylight! Ye Lingxuan red at Victor, but she realized that Victor was also staring straight at her. What did this look mean? Ye Lingxuan followed Victors dazed gaze and lowered her head to look at herself, only to realize That at this moment, she was alsopletely naked! Ah!!!! Victor, you scoundrel! Youre still looking!!? Bang! Another unreasonable punch! Victors body flew into the distance with a swoosh, quickly disappearing into the clouds. When he flew away, the huge lotus leaf on his body was sucked back by Ye Lingxuans spiritual power. Ye Lingxuan activated her spiritual power and wrapped the lotus leaf tightly around her body. She let out a long sigh and looked around with a burning face. Only then did she realize that she seemed to have just been wrapped in a huge cocoon. Her gaze curiously sized up this cocoon. Just as Ye Lingxuan was wondering about what exactly was going on with this cocoon. High up in the sky, a long sword that was shing with a purplish-gold light slowlynded in front of her eyes. Good afternoon, cultivator Ye Lingxuan. The treasured sword emitted a human-like voice. Hearing this voice, Ye Lingxuan raised her head in astonishment. A sword that could speak? This sword had awakened a sword spirit? Everyone in the world knew that only a sword that had awakened a sword spirit had the ability to speak. You can call me the Purple Micro Divine Sword, or sword divinity No.1. Victor is my master. The treasured sword shed in the air and released a ball of dark green gas. The gas circled in front of Ye Lingxuan and revealed a human face. Purple Micro Divine Sword? Im your master? In the distance, Victor flew over with arge piece of lotus leaf wrapped around him. He had also heard sword divinity No.1s voice and was stunned. Soon, sword divinity No.1 slowly told them everything that happened when the two of them were asleep. After listening to this magnificent story, Victor and Ye Lingxuan looked at each other in disbelief. Are you saying that the two of us will be symbiotic lotus bodies in the future? Are you saying that the two of us will be symbiotic lotus bodies in the future? Victor and Ye Lingxuan said in unison. They looked at each other withplicated expressions Chapter 232 - Nine-Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra

Chapter 232: Nine-Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra

Victor was stunned when he learned that he and Ye Lingxuan would be symbiotic lotus root entities in the future. The first thing he thought of was, What the f*ckWasnt this like Nezha from Chinese mythology??? Lotus root incarnation I wonder if Ill still have the ability to reproduce in the future Sigh Also, I just realized that I can easily see the flow of aura and spirit energy in Ye Lingxuans body. If I were in her shoes, would she be able to do it too? This isnt a good thing If theres a girl that Im attracted to in the future, wont she be able to sense it too? Victor felt uneasy. On the other side, Ye Lingxuans face was also flushed red and she looked flustered. Lotus root symbiosis Doesnt this mean that after our bodies were destroyed, one lotus root was used to form two human-shaped bodies? Like this Is this really good for us? In the future, if something happened to one of our bodies, will the other party be able to feel it too? Ah Right, if I let my imagination run wild in the future, will this fellow discover it as well? Then then Ye Lingxuan thought of the shy thing and her face turned red. Of course, the biggest gap in her heart was: Victor was only 19 years old, and she was already 26 years old. Two opposite sex, eight years apart, and such a thing happened. How would they get along in the future? Thinking of this, Ye Lingxuan, who had always been calm andposed, started to panic. Meanwhile, sword divinity No.1 could not understand the emotions of these humans at all. It was only stunned after delivering the message and thought about what other important things he had not said. Soon, he thought of a crucial matter and continued, Oh right, the two of you have the lotus root symbiosis. Then, the lotus root of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus should be one with your bones and blood now. Try to sense it and see if there is any new memory of a technique in your mind. This memory is the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotuss Natal technique. It is called the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra. If you can master it, it is very likely that you can cultivate the Nine Revolutions Golden Body! Sword divinity No. 1 said emotionlessly. But its words made Victor and Ye Lingxuan recover from their daze. Then, they began to search ording to the hints on the sword divinity. Very quickly, Victor discovered it. However When he used his spiritual energy to activate the mysterious cultivation technique, the long-awaited system notification sounded in his mind, Ding! Detected that the host has obtained a brand new cultivation technique in his mind. The system has downloaded it on its own a week ago. This cultivation technique is called: Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra! It has a total of ten levels and is a Heaven-grade cultivation technique. The system has automatically downloaded all the levels. The host can cultivate it with one click and directly reach the tenth level. The host can start cultivating at any time. The systems familiar voice sounded in Victors ears. Hearing this voice, Victor almost burst into tears. System Awesome! You are my true brother! Victor gave the system a thumbs up in his heart, and then, following the systems prompt, he started to download this cultivation technique. On the other side, Ye Lingxuan finally opened the cultivation technique after a long test with her spiritual power. Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra A Heaven-grade cultivation technique? After checking the level of the cultivation technique, Ye Lingxuan was first stunned, then revealed an excited expression! Heaven-grade! Its actually a Heaven-grade cultivation technique! Ive stayed in the Green Dragon Sect for over 20 years, but Ive only ever seen Earth-grade cultivation techniques. And theyre only at the lower level of Earth-grade. That was the Green Dragon Life Form Technique of the Green Dragon Sect And now, Ive actually received a Heaven-grade cultivation technique after going through a disaster? Ye Lingxuan couldnt help but get excited! Then, she held her breath and quietly immersed herself in cultivating the cultivation technique!! Just like that, the two of them fell into a strange silence. Seeing this scene, sword divinity No.1 did not disturb them. It just quietly floated in the air, waiting for them to finish their cultivation. Because of the game cheat which was the system, Victor quickly finished downloading the max-level Heaven-grade cultivation method and had installed it sessfully. Ding! Congrattions to the host for learning the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra! This technique can only be used by those who have the Nine Revolutions Lotus Roots body. There are a total of nine levels of the technique. Each level will give you a brand new ability! The systems voice said slowly. Meanwhile, Victor had installed the technique. Just as he opened the system joyfully and was about to have a taste at the newly acquired technique, a warning sounded, It has been detected that the technique the host is practicing is a dual cultivation technique. You will need another person who also has the body of the Nine Transformation Lotus Root to practice this technique before you can use it together! What the hell? Upon hearing this notification, Victor was stunned. Meanwhile, sword divinity No.1, who was floating mid-air seemed to have noticed Victors confusion in his eyes. He slowly said, Master, its useless to practice this cultivation technique alone. This is a dual cultivation technique. It requires two people to practice it to the same level before they can use the new martial arts technique of that level together. Thats because the martial arts technique attached to the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra is only effective when two people use it together. In other words, its abination technique. Even if one person learned it, its useless. Hearing this, Victor suddenly understood. It meant that he had to wait for Ye Lingxuan toprehend this technique before he could start using it. However, this was a Heaven-grade technique after all. If Ye Lingxuan wanted toprehend it to the tenth level, who knew how long it would take Victor thought regretfully. He felt that it would be great if he could share the systems ability with her. At this moment, he heard Ye Lingxuans voice, Eh? Thats strange Why have I directlyprehended the third level of my Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra? Ye Lingxuan opened her eyes curiously. Upon hearing this, Victors eyes immediately widened. F*ck! Did I get it right? She really shared my system ability? Victor looked as if he had seen a ghost. At this moment, sword divinity No.1s voice slowly sounded, Just as I mentioned earlier, the lotus root dual body can share the fruits of cultivation. For example, master, your original strength was only at the foundation establishment realm, but after absorbing Ye Lingxuans spiritual power, you evolved to the spiritual pedestal realm. And at this moment, masters speed ofprehending the cultivation technique is faster than this Ye lingxuan cultivator, so she can share your achievements. However, because the lotus root body has already been formed, she can no longer share 100% of the achievements like you did before. At most, she can onlyprehend 30%. Hearing this exnation, Victor and Ye Lingxuan were instantly enlightened. Very quickly, they felt that the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra in their bodies began to activate on its own after discovering that there was a connection between them. Following that, they felt threepletely new martial techniques appear before them: 1. Soaring a thousand miles: as long as the two of them are within a thousand miles, they can pass through to the other partys side at any time! 2. Information sharing: the two of them would not need tomunicate verbally, they can directlymunicate with their souls. 3. Half-time fusion: they can directly merge into a body, and then they will rush to the peak of their existing realms! Chapter 233 - Unrivaled Realm

Chapter 233: Unrivaled Realm

Looking at the three Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus martial arts skills floating in front of him, Victor was dazed. To be honest, he had heard about the symbiotic martial arts skills many times from the officials of the Word of Martial Arts in his previous life. However, he had never found it. Later, he had seen a simr battle scene with the symbiotic martial skills in a battle film released by the officials of the World of Martial Arts. The scene was very interesting, but the one who disyed the martial arts was a couple from the Central ins. When they released the symbiotic martial arts, they could merge into a huge butterfly that covered the sky. The butterfly could sh out an illusion, and those who were affected by this illusion would enter a dreand and lose the ability to resist. The symbiotic martial arts was very marvelous, and Victor was envious of it. However, at that time, he still had no clue about a ce like the Central ins. Moreover, in the Eastern ins where he lived, he had never heard of such a martial technique. Therefore, Victor had always yearned for it. Now, he found out that he also possessed the symbiotic martial technique, and he had three at the same time! This made Victor instantly excited, and he couldnt wait to give it a try. However, when he raised his head excitedly, he saw Ye Lingxuan standing in front of him with a blushing face, not saying a word for a long time. Whats wrong with her? Victor was confused. But Ye Lingxuan was so ashamed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in! What is all this? Fusion? Soulmunication? What kind of filthy martial technique is this? This Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus is too despicable! Ye Lingxuan thought hatefully in her heart. After all, she had been cultivating for the past 20 years. In the past, she had never even held a boys hand. At this moment, she was suddenly able to fuse with a boy who was so much younger than her? What kind of strange technique was this?!? This Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Roots body was the default acknowledgment of the two individuals who were sharing the same lotus root body. Would they be husband and wife? Ye Lingxuan was indignant. She told herself in her heart that she would never use this skill before she had an appropriate rtionship with Victor! Just as she had this thought, she turned her head and saw Victor looking at her with anticipation, as if he couldnt wait to try this new ability with her. Seeing his face, Ye Lingxuan was immediately angered and pped him! B*stard lecher! Get lost! Whoosh! Another gust of wind blew, and Victor was sent flying again with a dumbfounded look on his face! Victor: ? ? ? ? ? After a long while, the two of them once again stood together and looked at the Purple Micro Divine Sword again, listening attentively to sword divinity No.1 talking about the secrets of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra. As the name implies, the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra has nine levels. Currently, Master Victor, you have directly cultivated to the ninth level. As long as you are patient and can wait for Ye Lingxuan to cultivate to the ninth level, you can then use the nine martial techniques. The sword divinity said this with emotion. To be honest, it had just detected that Victor had actually cultivated the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra to the maximum level within a few short minutes. The sword divinity waspletely shocked speechless! What kind of cultivation genius was this? The Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra This was a Heaven-grade cultivation technique! You finished your cultivation just like that?? Can you have a trace of basic respect for a Heaven-grade cultivation technique??? Sword divinity No.1 was a little depressed. However, it was only a spirit body. There was no need to feel depressed. Soon, it continued, For the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra, every level of cultivation will result in a brand new martial technique. After the realm increases, the martial arts techniques abilities will also greatly increase. For example, the ability you currently possess: [ Half-time fusion ]. This ability can allow your bodies to temporarily fuse and burst forth the cultivation to the peak of the spiritual pedestal realm. And when you cultivate the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra to the second level of the spiritual pedestal realm, you will realize that the time avable for fusion will be extended to 15 minutes. And so on. Every time your cultivation level of the mantra increases, it will be an opportunity for you to increase your cultivation level. When you cultivate it to the ninth level, this fusion ability canst for as long as a day. In addition, after you two have fused, you can also disy the brand new ability you would obtain from the ninth level: Unparalleled. After disying the Unparalleled martial arts technique, you can temporarily open up an unparalleled domain between heaven and Earth. Within this domain, thebination of the both of you could lead to the eruption of powerful abilities. Even if you met someone who was two realms above you, there would be no need for fear. For example, if you were in the spiritual pedestal realm and met an opponent in the nascent soul realm, there was no need to panic. You couldpletely rely on the powerful amplification of the unparalleled domain to crush the opponent! After hearing what sword divinity No.1 said, Victor and Ye Lingxuan were both stunned. Unparalleled domain? It could crush an opponent who was two realms higher than them? This there was such a monstrous ability in this world? Almost in an instant, they thought of the Fire Sect Master collectively. That peak core formation realm expert. If they could activate this unparalleled domain when fighting him, then wouldnt he be the soul under their des??? The two of them couldnt help but think. But very quickly, after thinking up to this point, Ye Lingxuan raised her head to look at Victor. After realizing that this guy was looking at her with a strange expression, she immediately stopped thinking! Hmmph. Wasnt it just crossing two realms in a row? Victor, keep dreaming! I absolutely will not cultivate this cultivation technique! Ye Lingxuan swore in her heart. At this moment, a strange mans voice sounded in their ears, Is this Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Mantra so awesome? Then I wonder if the two of them are only at the third level use the Half-time fusion skill, will they be able to defeat me, who is currently at the peak of the core formation realm? This voice revealed a surge of spiritual energy. Furthermore, the person who spoke imed to be at the peak of the core formation realm. This instantly made Ye Lingxuan and Victor feel as if they were facing a great enemy! Whos speaking!? Boom! A ball of spiritual energy spread out from Victors body, He angrily looked towards the source of the voice, ready to attack at any time. However, when he saw the person who spoke, he was stunned. Green Dragon Green Dragon Sword Spirit? Victor looked at the Green Dragon Sword Spirit that emerged from the Purple Micro Divine Sword. It was as if he had seen a ghost! This guy Did he just speak?? No, why did hee out from the Purple Micro Divine Sword?? What did this mean? In an instant, a guess emerged in his heart. When Victor thought of that possibility, he was so excited that his whole body trembled! Chapter 234 - The Pride of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit

Chapter 234: The Pride of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit

The Green Dragon Sword Spirit had alreadytched onto the Purple Micro Divine Sword? Victors face was filled with disbelief. Nevertheless, after repeatedly injecting his spiritual energy into the Purple Micro Divine Sword to examine it, he discovered that it was indeed so! Hey, I already said that I dont care about being a bullsh*t sword spirit. I just find this matter extremely interesting, and Im willing to give it a try. Vic Hiss! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit said with a proud face, but in the next moment, when he was about to call Victor by his name, he felt a piercing pain in his head and couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air. After bing a sword spirit, the sword divinity had some kind of restriction on him. When he found out that he had any disrespect towards Victor, such as calling Victor by his name, he would be punished by the sword divinity! Under this punishment, the spirit dragon quickly obediently changed the way he addressed him, Master Master, I was wrong. Huh? Looking at the Green Dragon Suddenly giving in for no reason, Victor was a little confused. Then, when he realized that the other party was apologizing to him for calling Victor by his name, he immediately waved his hand, Its a small matter, it doesnt matter. To be honest, at this moment, he was still immersed in the shadow of the Green Dragons destructive power. In his imagination, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit That was an existence that he could only dream of. Although he had thought of using the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus to subdue him, that was just his imagination. It was simr to liking a top-tier luxury car and was eager to own it in his heart, but after looking at his wallet, he couldnt help but have the thought of retreating. However, one day he unexpectedly woke up to find out that this luxury car was actually his! The car would even automatically open the car door for him to test drive! Who could bear this? This was simply exhrating! That sword divinity No. 1, Green Dragon Sword Spirit, are you both really going to be the sword spirit of the Purple Micro Divine Sword from now on? Its mine? Victor rubbed his eyes and asked again in disbelief. Then, after the sword divinity gave him a positive answer, he was truly convinced. He excitedly took the treasure sword and wanted to feel how magical a sword with a sword spirit was. Soon, when Victor took the Purple Micro Divine Sword, a magical feeling of connection was transmitted. He felt that the meridians in his body seemed to have connected with the sword, creating some kind of connection. And under this magical connection Victor quickly felt the aura of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. That aura was long and profound, far surpassing the spiritual power in his body by several times. Even though he felt that his spiritual power at the seventh level of the spiritual pedestal realm was already very strong. Butpared to the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, it still seemed abnormally small. This is the power of a peak core formation realm expert? Victor couldnt help but sigh. In the next moment, he felt A surge of spiritual power that was like a great river. It flowed on the surface of the entire Purple Micro Divine Sword! This was the performance of the Green Dragon when he superimposed his spiritual power on the Purple Micro Divine Sword. Victor was pleasantly surprised to find that with this surging power, the aura of the Purple Micro Divine Sword increased greatly! He had a feeling that if he swung the Purple Micro Divine Sword with all his strength at this moment, the tall mountain in front of him might directly copse into a ball. He recalled a past incident that Ye Lingxuan once told him. The spirit dragon had already reached the nascent soul realm a hundred years ago. Now, because he had been sealed under the Heavenly Narcissus Lake for a hundred years, his spiritual energy had been greatly reduced. Later on, he was almost sucked dry by the Fire Sect Master. Although the Nine Revolutions Lotus Seed had enlightened him and restored him to the peak of the core formation realm His strength was still inferiorpared to a hundred years ago. Doesnt this mean that if the spirit dragon was given enough time to grow, his strength would still have room for improvement Moreover, the Purple Micro Divine Sword has absorbed four lotus seeds and nurtured four sword divinities. Now that the spirit dragon has only upied one, it can store three more sword spirits in the future. The Purple Micro Divine Swords strength would not stop here Its peak strength is very likely to be more than ten times the current power! Thinking of this, Victors face was immediately filled with excitement. Facing the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm, Victor had great ambition. As of now, he had reached the seventh level of the spiritual pedestal realm. Ye Lingxuan had also reached this level. Along with the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, his battle strength had greatly increased. If he were to use his current strength to fight against the Fire Sect Master again Victor was confident that he could knock him down! Its just that I dont know how long Ive been unconscious for What happened to the outside world? That b*stard Fire Sect Master Did he leave the mystic realm? And the Green Dragon Sect. I wonder how Master Lingkong is doing? The Fire Sect Master absorbed the spiritual power of his three brothers and the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. Master Lingkong is definitely not his match I wonder what the Green Dragon Sect is like at this moment Thinking about how they were almost killed by the master of the Fire Sect, Victors heart was filled with a wave of indescribable anger. At this moment, it is very likely that the Green Dragon Sect on the outside had suffered from the Fire Sect Master damages. The sword with spiritual sense seemed to have seen through Victors thoughts. Without waiting for Victor to ask, it directly informed him with what it knew. I was born from the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus a month ago. And I was the third lotus seed to be born. When I was born, I found that your breath was so weak that it seemed as if you were going to die at any moment. But there was still a ball of fire burning on your body. Your body was also very hot. This indicated that you should have just fallen to the bottom of this thousand-meters cliff. So, the time from when you fell was about a month ago. Sword divinity No.1 slowly spected. Victor listened and nodded in agreement. If they were ordinary people, they would have starved to death in a month. But they were cultivators, so even if they didnt eat for a long time, they could still live by relying on their spiritual power. In addition to that, they had the lotus seeds and roots of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus to nourish their bodies, so they were able to live until now. In a months time, the Green Dragon Sect might have already been controlled by the Fire Sect Master I hope the people in the sect are fine Ye Lingxuan thought worriedly. Now, the only difficulty we have to face isHow do we get out of this mystic realm? Victor frowned and looked at the thick fog that enveloped the world, and was deep in thought. Hmm? How do we get out? How is that difficult? After hearing their worry, the Green Dragon Sword Spirits voice sounded slowly, How do we get out? We walk! Youre not worried about this fog, are you? The spirit dragon said indifferently, his tone full of arrogance. At the same time, he nced at the fog in front of him with disdain. In the next moment, Victor saw the spirit dragon sweep its long tail, and the clouds within a radius of ten miles slowly dispersed like ripples in water. The Green Dragon Sword Spirit, he actually had the ability to control the clouds in the mystic realm? Seeing this scene, Victor and Ye Lingxuan were stunned and then couldnt help but be excited! Chapter 235 - The Past Month

Chapter 235: The Past Month

Lets rewind the time to one month ago. When the Fire Sect Master shot down the spirit dragon, Victor, and Ye Lingxuan. He did not stop and directly activated a flying technique, flying at supersonic speed toward the exit of the mystic realm! At first, his journey was smooth. At that time, although the clouds in the sky were gathering, it did not greatly affect his vision. But very quickly, after a few minutes, the fog surged up like a swarm of bees. Soon, the Fire Sect Master realized that his vision was unable to go beyond 20 meters. Then, it was ten meters. Five meters. In the end, he couldnt even see his five fingers when he stretched them out before him. Moreover, being unable to see the direction wasnt the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that the Fire Sect Master soon discovered that the thick fog was actually continuously devouring his spiritual power. Furthermore, he seemed to have lost his spiritual sense in the thick fog. He couldnt sense any living beings or trees within a hundred-meter radius. This feeling was too strange. One had to know that the Fire Sect Master was already close to the nascent soul realm. People at this stage already had the domain ability. He should be able to sense the existence of any living beings within the domain. But at this moment, he hadpletely lost this ability. Thus, the Fire Sect Master eventually stopped flying andnded on the ground. There was no other way. Under such circumstances, if he continued flying, he mightpletely lose his direction and eventually get lost in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. And the Fire Sect Master, who was trapped by the fog and had lost his direction, chose the most simple method to test the waters afternding on the ground. He used his spiritual power to create four columns of mes that were 100 meters long and extended them in four directions. Through this, the columns of mes condensed from spiritual power could sense the spiritual fluctuations in the mystic realm. The Fire Sect Master could rely on the different manifestations of the spiritual fluctuations to determine the exit of the mystic realm. This might be the dumbest method, but it was also the most reliable method given the circumstances. The Fire Sect Master relied on this method, and step by step He walked towards the exit of the mystic realm. Because when the fog gathered, the Fire Sect Master was still very far away from the exit of the mystic realm. Therefore This probing process took a very long time. During this process, he even ended up on the wrong path twice, which resulted in wasting a lot of spirit energy and time. Thus, in the end, when he found the exit of the mystic realm, it was already 20 dayster. At that time, half of the spiritual power that he had painstakingly umted from the spirit dragon and his three brothers had already been used up. Only a small bit remained in his body. However, the moment he saw the exit of the mystic realm, the Fire Sect Master felt that it was all worth it. He was even a little d that he did not go and look for Victor at the bottom of the cliff. If he really did look for him, he might have never been able to leave the mystic realm. At this moment, he was still alive. Although he had used up a lot of spiritual power, as long as he rested well, he could still recover. After all, the real purpose this time was to seize the spiritual power of the spirit dragon. Although the more the better, as long as there was some spiritual power of the spirit dragon, he could use secret techniques to cultivate more spiritual power that was simr to the spirit dragon. This way, he and the other three sect masters of the Central ins could smoothly enter the nascent soul realm under the impact of the spiritual power. Once they entered the nascent soul realm, then When the four of them joined hands, they could directly attack the White Tiger, Phoenix, and ck Tortoise Sect and steal their sword spirits! The Fire Sect Master thought excitedly. Although he was disheveled and unkempt at this moment Deep down, he was filled with unprecedented anticipation for the future. The Green Dragon Sect at this moment, that Wang Shuang should have already beenpletely subdued, right? Hehe, then I can borrow Master Lingkongs ability to recover to the peak! A ball of fire ignited in the Fire Sect Masters eyes! Then, his aura burst out, and he flew toward Green Dragon Ridge! At this moment, it was still ten days away from the awakening of Victor and Ye Lingxuan. Chapter 236 - What Lin Susu and the Others Had Experienced

Chapter 236: What Lin Susu and the Others Had Experienced

5 days before Victor woke up, when the master of the Fire Sect was still lost in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm Four people staggered out of the mystic realm. Each of them was covered in wounds and their spiritual power was exhausted. One of them even fainted because he used too much spiritual power. These four people were Lin Susu, Zhou Xuan, Ye Manman, and Ye Huanhuan. The person who fainted was Ye Manman. She had overexerted herself in the mystic realm by using the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique to explore the path. As a result, her spiritual power had been directly absorbed by the clouds, and she fell into aa. At this moment, these five people were all in a sorry state. Not only did they not obtain the so-called natural treasures during their trip to the mystic realm, but they even ended up in such a state. If it wasnt for Victor saving them, they might have already died. Everyone was unhappy at the thought of this. However, they also knew thatpared to Victor and Ye Lingxuan, they should be considered lucky. Being attacked by four peak core formation realm experts Victor and Ye Lingxuan would undoubtedly die! It seemed that the people of the Central ins hade prepared this time. Although they didnt know why they were scheming against the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. But the sect should be informed of such a matter as soon as possible. If they were toote, it was very likely that their own sect would also be schemed against by these people from the Central ins Everyone thought nervously. At this moment, the most urgent matters that they were the most worried about was, Did the Green Dragon Sect get attacked by these people? Does Master Lingkong know about this? As what happened in the mystic realm was too inconceivable, everyone didnt have any trust in the Green Dragon Sect at this moment. After all, who knew if the Green Dragon Sect had an insider that controlled the entire sect and was waiting for their ambush? With this thought in mind, the four of them didnt make a big fuss aftering out of the mystic realm. Instead, they sneaked into a dense forest and prepared to disguise themselves to observe the Green Dragon Sects current situation. Their n was very good, but they failed in the very first step. When the four of them sneaked into a small forest, mes soon rose in the forest and countless torches rose. Then, dozens of Green Dragon Sect disciples with treasured swords swarmed over from all directions and surrounded them. Everyone, we are the disciples of the White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and the Phoenix Sect who just came out of the mystic realm. We are the guests of the Green Dragon Sect. What do you mean by this? Seeing that everyone was surrounding them, Zhou Xuans mind was tense as he asked with a stern face. However, his question was met with a cold shout from the people surrounding him, Honored guests? Senior Brother Zhou Xuan, you yourself know that you are the honored guests of our Green Dragon Sect? Then I would like to ask you, how did you repay us for treating you guys as honored guests! The leader was Guo Weiwei, a core disciple of the Green Dragon Sect. He asked angrily! Brother Guo, what do you mean by that? Zhou Xuan was a bit confused. He didnt know how they had offended him. You still have the face to ask me? You poisoned my grandmaster, Master Lingong, and killed Brother Victor in the mystic realm. When you killed my Senior Sister Ye Lingxuan, did you deceive them by pretending to be stupid? Guo Weiwei roared angrily. The surrounding Green Dragon Sect disciples all red at Zhou Xuan and the others. On the other side Zhou Xuan was stunned. Lin Susu was stunned. Ye Manman was stunned. Ye Huanhuan was stunned as well. Brother Guo, what are you saying? When did we poison Master Lingkong? As for Victor and Senior Sister Ye Lingxuan, when did we harm them? Lin Susu couldnt help but ask. However, when she mentioned the plot against Victor and Ye Lingxuan, she stuttered She recalled that in the Four Elements Grand Formation, she and the others had indeed tried to frame Ye Lingxuan and Victor. However Wasnt that just a n? A n wasnt realistic. It didnt count. Lin Susu thought so in her heart. Ha, if not, why are you feeling guilty? Guo Weiwei said coldly. When did we feel guilty? If you dont feel guilty, why didnt you take the main path. Instead, you chose to walk into this dense forest? We We Zhou Xuan and the others were at a loss for words. There were many things implicated with the mystic realm. They could not say it in front of so many people. Moreover, the most important thing was that they had left Victor and Ye Lingxuan in the mystic realm to escape alone. It was too embarrassing to say such things out loud. Especially when Victor, who was at a much lower realm than them, had protected them If such things were to be said out loud, they would no longer need to mingle in the sect. We are walking on the path for our own reasons. We want to see Master Lingkong. Please take us there immediately See him my ass! Guo Weiwei looked at these guys who were avoiding his gaze and the anger in his heart exploded, My Grandmaster has already been drugged by you and is unconscious. Arent you guys just asking the obvious? My senior brother told me everything. Something big happened in the mystic realm. It was you b*stards who had caused trouble. He also predicted that you would definitely take a small path after exiting! No matter how cunning you are, you are already within my senior brothers grasp! Junior brothers, arrest these people immediately! I will personally behead these sinners of the Green Dragon Sect! Guo Weiwei shouted angrily. On the other side, Lin Susus face turned pale instantly, Guo Weiwei! What did you say? Were causing trouble in the mystic realm? Whos the senior brother Youre talking about? Let him confront me face to face! My senior brother is the core disciple of the Green Dragon Sect, Wang Shuang! Dont worry, our Green Dragon Sect is not a viin like you. Tomorrow, in the hall, all the disciples of our Green Dragon Sect will witness your confession! Take her away! Guo Weiwei waved his hand, and more than 30 Green Dragon Sect disciples around him attacked together. Because Lin Susu and the others were already at the end of their rope, they were quickly captured by the crowd. Brother Zhou Xuan, the Fire Sect Masters spy must be that person called Wang Shuang! Lin Susu confirmed in a low voice. Heh, Ive guessed it too, but so what if I know? This is the Green Dragon Sects territory, and we can only do whatever they say. Before Victor and Ye Lingxuane forward to exin, we will be like fishes on a chopping board, waiting to be ughtered by the other party Zhou Xuanughed bitterly. He could already see that this was a sure-death situation. There are still disciples that were left behind in the Green Dragon Sect. If we secretly ask them to call for reinforcements from the sect, its very likely Heh, dont you think that if youve thought of it, the other party has already taken measures? Zhou Xuan smiled as he looked at the night view of the Green Dragon Sect in the dense clouds, Im afraid that Wang Shuang has already taken control of the entire Green Dragon Sect. All the disciples of our sects must have already been imprisoned by him Chapter 237 - The Return of the Master of the Fire Sect

Chapter 237: The Return of the Master of the Fire Sect

Lin Susu and the other three did not get to meet Wang Shuang. Instead, their spiritual power was directly sealed and locked in the Green Dragon Sects cell. They hissed and roared, moring to confront Wang Shuang. However, Wang Shuang did not meet them. However, the Green Dragon Sect was indeed under Wang Shuangs control at this moment. Wang Shuang learned from Guo Weiwei that Lin Susu and the others had returned. However, Victor, Ye Lingxuan, and the four sons of the Central ins hadnt. After a long silence, he ordered them to leave first. At this moment, it had been nearly 18 days since the ten of them had entered the mystic realm. ording to the agreement he had made with the Fire Sect Master, Wang Shuang hadpletely taken control of the Green Dragon Sect. However, the Fire Sect Master and the others still hadnt made any moves after such a long time. This formed a question in his heart, What had happened in the mystic realm? ording to Lin Susus exnation, the Fire Sect Master and the others had already revealed their true forms on the second day they entered the mystic realm. Then, they quickly took control of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. Wang Shuang knew that the four sect masters of the Central ins were all experts at the peak of the core formation realm. Therefore, he was very sure that no matter how talented Victor was, he would never be able to defeat the Fire Sect Master and the others. Then, what exactly happened that stopped the Fire Sect Master and the others froming out of the mystic realm? Wang Shuang thought for a long time, but he still couldnt figure out the real reason behind this. In the end, he could onlye up with a conclusion. Maybe they were trapped by the fog in the mystic realm like Lin Susu and the others. Thus, Wang Shuang continued to use the secret poison left by the Water Sect Master to paralyze Master Lingkong and wait for the appearance of four sect masters of the Central ins. There was no other way. Without the Fire Sect Master and the other top-tier cultivators, Wang Shuang wasnt entirely confident that he could conquer the entire Green Dragon Sect. For now, he had only fooled a few of the people he was familiar with to control the Green Dragon Sect together. There were many people in the sect who did not trust Wang Shuangs reasoning. They were still waiting for Victor and Ye Lingxuan toe out. Of course, Master Lingkong had already been controlled by Wang Shuang, and he did not allow anyone else to get close to him. Even if it was Ye Lingyun, the personal disciple of Master Lingkong, Wang Shuang still wouldnt let her in. Instead, he used her reckless and impulsive actions as an excuse to temporarily lock her up. This method naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of many disciples in the sect. Wang Shuang was aware. Four sect masters of the Central ins, if you donte back soon, I wont be able to handle the pressure After capturing Lin Susu and the others for five days, Wang Shuang looked at the exit of the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm with a worried expression. However, it was also on this night, when Wang Shuang was tossing and turning A burst of sky-piercing me came from the entrance of the mystic realm! The me spread and lit up the trees within a dozen meters radius! Then, an extremely terrifying aura surged out of the mystic realm and instantly enveloped the entire Green Dragon Sect! Almost all the cultivators of the Green Dragon Sect could feel this terrifying spiritual power. Naturally, Wang Shuang felt this aura and quickly stood up to look in the direction of the mystic realm. This aura is the fire spiritual power of the Central ins? Is it the Fire Sect Master? Why is there only news of the Fire Sect Master and not the other three sect masters? Doubts surged in Wang Shuangs heart. However, above that, there was joy C his long-awaited ally has finally appeared! Wang Shuang felt a huge rock in his heart suddenly drop. He let out a long sigh and prepared himself to fly to the entrance of the mystic realm. However, very quickly, there was a call from the other disciples outside the door. Senior Brother Wang Shuang! Theres a situation at the entrance of the mystic realm! An old fellow with mes all over his body has appeared! The disciple rushed in with a panicked expression, The other fellow disciples rushed over and asked him who he was. He immediately cremated three disciples! Eh? Upon hearing his junior brothers report, Wang Shuang was stunned. Then, his eyes were filled with fury! What was that old b*stard, the Fire Sect Master, doing? The agreement did not say that he could kill the descendants of my Green Dragon Sect at will! Wang Shuang was extremely indignant. The purpose of his cooperation with the four sects of the Central ins was to hope that the four sect masters could help him ascend to the position as the Sect Master of the Green Dragon Sect. If this old b*stard killed his senior and junior brothers at will, when they found out that he was working together with the four sect masters, who would be able to have trust in him? Thinking of this, Wang Shuang was extremely displeased and immediately flew out of the window! Boom! Boom! Boom! Hahahaha! Green Dragon Sects little b*stards,e on! Come on! Let grandpa see how powerful your Green Dragon Life Form technique is! The Fire Sect Master roared and threw out a ball of fire spirit energy that was transformed into a fireball with his left hand, sweeping away some cultivators with lower spirit energy. His right hand activated the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, directly absorbing the spiritual energies from some of the decent Green Dragon Sect disciples, turning them into dried human bodies! It took him a full 20 days toe out of the mystic realm, and his spiritual power had been greatly reduced at this moment. It was a good time to use these Green Dragon Sect disciples to replenish his spiritual power! At the same time, it was also a good opportunity to release his anger from Victors humiliation in the mystic realm! The Fire Sect Master gritted his teeth as he continued to absorb the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Sect disciples! Stop! At this moment, a fiery red figure descended from the sky. He waved his long sword and gestured for the disciples surrounding the Fire Sect Master to retreat. Then, he stood alone in front of the Fire Sect Master and greeted his gaze, Fire Sect Master, Im Wang Shuang of the Green Dragon Sect. I apologize for not giving the senior a warm wee as the senior exited the mystic realm. I have reserved a guest room for you. Please proceed to the mountain to rest. Wang Shuang spoke slowly. When he said the word Wang Shuang, he paused for a moment, as if he was exining his identity to the other party. The Fire Sect Master looked at the fellow who had suddenlynded in front of him. When he heard his name, he naturally thought, Who is this? This should be the traitor of the Green Dragon Sect that the Water Sect Master had instigated previously. He should also be his spy. Haha. The Fire Sect Master narrowed his eyes and thought, Since this fellow had appeared here, it meant that Master Lingkong should have been controlled. As a huge stone fell from his heart, the Fire Sect Mastersst trace of worry had beenpletely eliminated. As long as Master Lingkong was controlled, he could then do whatever he wanted with the Green Dragon Sect. The Fire Sect Master sneered, and with a squeeze of his right hand, the Green Dragon Sect disciple that he had grabbed mid-air instantly exploded, his flesh and blood flew everywhere! Weng! When the surrounding Green Dragon Sect disciples saw this scene, they instantly raised their swords, as if they were once again facing a great enemy. Wang Shuangs entire face had already turned pitch ck. However, he still gritted his teeth and endured it. He had no choice. The other party was a core formation realm expert, and he could kill him with a single palm strike. If he made a move against such an existence, he would die. Senior, please dont kill innocents indiscriminately. This junior has reserved a guest room for senior. Senior, please rest up in the mountain. Wang Shuang clenched his teeth and repeated what he had just said, word by word. Ha. Sect master Huo looked at Wang Shuang and sneered with disdain. Then, he patted the dust off his body and flew toward the front hall of the Green Dragon Sect with his hands behind his back. Find me a clean set of clothes and two beautiful women. Send them to my guest room. Well talk about the rest tomorrow. The Fire Sect Master didnt even look at Wang Shuang throughout the whole journey and left immediately. On the spot, Wang Shuangs eyes were full of anger. His knuckles were clenched tightly, making cracking sounds Chapter 238 - The Fire Sect Masters Order

Chapter 238: The Fire Sect Masters Order

After watching the Fire Sect Master leave, the others quickly surrounded Wang Shuang. They questioned each other about this fellows identity. At the same time, all of them questioned Wang Shuang indignantly, why provide such treatment to a murderer of the sects disciples? In the face of everyones doubts, Wang Shuang only said with a cold face, This was all arranged by Grandmaster, I dont know either. Then, he turned around and left. Everyone looked at Wang Shuangs back, and the anger in their hearts grew. Liu Yuzhen, who had always admired Wang Shuang, also started having doubts about Wang Shuang when she saw this scene. After Wang Shuang left, he sent his confidants to secretly go down the mountain. On the way, they captured two pretty vige girls and sent them to the Fire Sect Masters room. He naturally didnt dare to send the girls from the sect to him. Otherwise, if people found out, the people from the sect might join forces to strangle him. He also couldnt go down the mountain to find some brothels and get two or three prostitutes toe up. This was because Wang Shuang knew that with the murderous intent that the Fire Sect Master had disyed just now, the girls who were sent to him would definitely not survive. Therefore, he could only secretly kidnap two vige girls. This way, even if the two women were killed, no one would rte it to him After doing all this, Wang Shuang returned to his room and looked at the bright moon in the dark sky with aplicated expression He did not know what would be waiting for him tomorrow. He had already led the wolf into the house. It was impossible for him to turn back now. He could only walk on the path of a traitor to the end. Now, he could only hope that the fight for the sect would be quickly done with. At that time, he would assassinate everyone who knew about this That was the only way to erase the fact that he was a traitor He only hoped that everything would go smoothly Wang Shuang thought to himself The night passed in the blink of an eye. The next day. The Fire Sect Master was dressed in a clean daoist robe. He stretchedfortably and walked out of the guest room. It had been a long time since he felt sofortable. The Fire Sect Master raised his head and looked at the magnificent mountains and rivers of the Green Dragon Sect. He was in a good mood. A figure flew up and flew toward the Green Dragon Ridge. In the guest room behind him, two women who had been sucked dry were lying naked on the bed. It seemed that they had been dead for a long time Green Dragon Ridge, Green Dragon Hall. A few days ago, Wang Shuang had severed all the tendons in Master Lingkongs body and imprisoned him in a secret room behind the hall. Thus, from then on, this hall had been closed to the outside world. In the past 20 days, no one came up. However, the Fire Sect Masterpletely ignored these rules. Hended on the Green Dragon Ridge like a ghost. Facing the two guards arranged by Wang Shuang, without waiting for them to stop him, he directly flung his daoist robe and threw them down a thousand-meters cliff. Zhi He pushed open the door of the Great Hall. A faint fragrance of sandalwood rose. The Fire Sect Master saw Wang Shuang standing in the middle of the Great Hall. Not bad kid, you figured that I wille here first. The sect master of Fire Sect nodded and praised Wang Shuang with appreciation. Wang Shuang turned around and bowed deeply to the sect master of Fire Sect, Sect master of the Fire Sect, a night of rest has passed. Its time to talk about our cooperation. Wang Shuang said with a neither servile nor overbearing expression. What he said was cooperation. He did not ask for help. In his heart, the Fire Sect Master was his external aid in this battle to usurp the throne, not his superior. However, as he had just finished saying these words. The air behind him directly twisted and burned. Then, a huge ball of me directly hit his leg. He staggered and directly knelt on the ground. Kid, dont forget your identity. In the Green Dragon Sect, only Master Lingkong has the right to speak on equal terms with me. You? You dont even have the right to carry my shoes! The Fire Sect Master walked to the center of the Great Hall boldly and looked at Master Linglongs lotus throne in front of him. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Then, he transformed into a cloud of fire andnded on the lotus throne. Ill ask and you answer. He didnt waste any time and used amanding tone to speak. I heard that you captured the chief disciples of the White Tiger Sect, ck Tortoise Sect, and Phoenix Sect. How are they doing now? Theyre all locked up in the Green Dragon Sects cells. After seeing the other partys strength, Wang Shuangs face no longer showed any arrogance. He lowered his head and replied honestly. Very good. Now, go to the cells and ask them to write a letter to their own sects. Ask their sects to send their own experts over as soon as possible! The Fire Sect Master touched the handle of the lotus seat twice and said slowly. Write a letterto send experts over? When Wang Shuang heard this, his face turned pale. Fire Sect Master, what do you mean? Dont panic. I said that I would support you to be the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect, and I will do it. However The Fire Sect Master paused and smiled. Then, he looked up to the sky and sighed, However, if you want me to help you be the sect master, I would constantly be needing power. There are many experts in the four great sects of the Eastern ins. Go and find them. I will absorb their spiritual energy and help you achieve great things! Boom! As the Fire Sect Master finished speaking, Wang Shuang waspletely stunned on the spot. Absorb absorb their spiritual energy ? Wang Shuang repeated the other partys words in his mind. He quickly recalled everything that happenedst night After this old man had captured the disciples of the sect high up in the skyst night, the spiritual power those disciples had instantly dissipated and turned into a dried corpse This old man? Could it be that he had mastered a cultivation technique that could absorb the spiritual power of others? In an instant, Wang Shuang felt his hair stand on end. He had never imagined that there would be such a strange cultivation technique in the world? Dont worry. If you want to learn my Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, I can teach it to you. The Fire Sect Master seemed to have seen through the other partys thoughts as he said this with a smile. When he heard the Fire Sect Masters words, Wang Shuangs originally panicked face revealed joy inch by inch! Wang Shuang epts the order and will definitely handle this matter properly. Please rest assured, Fire Sect Master. Wang Shuang cupped his hands together and said firmly. Then, he turned around and walked out inrge strides. At this moment, his head was filled with the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic that the other party had mentioned If he could absorb spiritual powers Why would he need to worry about raising his realm in the future? Wang Shuang thought excitedly as his figure disappeared from Green Dragon Ridge After he disappeared, the Fire Sect Master slowly stood up from the Lotus tform and looked at the Green Dragon Hall with a face full of joy. Then, he turned around and looked at the rear of the Green Dragon Hall. Before Wang Shuang left, he had hinted to him that Master Lingkong was imprisoned there. Master Lingkong Its been almost 50 years since west met, right? Things have changed and people have changed. I wonder if you can imagine meeting me in such a way? The Fire Sect Master thought happily in his heart as he walked toward the rear of the hall. When he left, a small me seemed to have escaped from his body and floated down to the Green Dragon Ridge Chapter 239 - The Secret of the Fire Sect Master

Chapter 239: The Secret of the Fire Sect Master

Creak The door of the back hall was slowly pushed open. A ray of sunlight shone from outside the door. Master Lingkong sat cross-legged on the futon in the center of the back hall, not moving at all. Master Lingkong, we havent seen each other for 50 years. The two us old men have met again The voice of the Fire Sect Master sounded as if it had fallen into a pool of water, stirring up ripples that reverberated throughout the entire hall. After hearing his voice, Master Lingkong still did not open his eyes. The Fire Sect Master was also not in a hurry. He slowly walked into the back hall and looked at the furnishings in the hall. It was as if he was sizing up an old ce that he had not returned to for many years. His eyes were filled with reminiscence. In the end, when he walked in front of Master Lingkong, he dusted off his long robe and sat down facing him. Spirit Sealing Nail The Fire Sect Master looked at the twelve shocking wounds on the other partys body and muttered. Then, heughed, Lingkong This disciple of yours is so ruthless Even if I gave my disciple a hundred guts, he still wouldnt dare to do this to me! The Fire Sect Master said with some pride. His figure was straight. But you were able to possess the body of your own disciple Is this your way of being a master? Master Lingkong spoke, but his eyes still remained closed, as if he did not want the Fire Sect Master to dirty his eyes Hahaha, my disciple, I gave him food! I gave him clothes! I gave him the ability to live! I taught him martial arts techniques. Everything about him was given to him by me. Then, isnt it natural for him to leave his body for me to possess? The Fire Sect Master said as if it was a matter of course. Then, he looked at Master Lingkong and sneered, Dont tell me that I should follow your example and wait for your disciple to kill me? Master Lingkong didnt say anything. However, the Fire Sect Master quickly thought of Victor in the mystic realm from the words Your disciple. The smile on his face slowly disappeared. However, Im also very envious of you, Lingkong That guy who has been your personal disciple for less than a month Victor, he gave me a big surprise. The Fire Sect Master said self-deprecatingly. Hearing this, Master Lingkongs eyes slowly opened and looked at him. It was as if he was waiting for him to finish. A little guy from the foundation establishment realm A little grasshopper I can crush with one finger However, he has theprehension ability like a superman. In a short night, heprehended the four great spiritual powers of water, fire, wood, and thunder of the Central ins. I dont know where he learned my Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic and the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation In the end, he even forced my three junior brothers to give up their blood beads to condense powerful spiritual powers to suppress him Im really envious of such a disciple Lingkong, if I hadnte this time If I let such a disciple secretly study in the Green Dragon Sect for a year, I might not be able to capture the Green Dragon Sword Spirit of your mystic realm in this lifetime The Fire Sect Master said with some lingering fear. The name Victor He figured that it would be his nightmare for a long period of time. Although he was already dead, the Fire Sect Master might never forget this guy for the rest of his life So, you killed my disciple Victor and Lingxuan all of them? Master Lingkong was silent for a long time, and this was the first time he took the initiative to ask a question. His tone was very calm, and there was even a hint of indifference. However, after he finished speaking, he sat quietly without moving his body. But he could not help but tense up, as if he was trying his best to control his emotions If I dont kill such a guy, arent I leaving him for you to take revenge on me in the future? The Fire Sect Master said hatefully, However, Lingkong, you should be happy. Although you have raised a traitor disciple like Wang Shuang, you also have a peerless talent like Victor in your life. You shouldnt have any regrets in your life Oh, right, you may have one more regret The Green Dragon Sect that has shaken the Eastern ins for more than a thousand years is going to be destroyed by your very own hands Hahahahahahahaha! The Fire Sect Master threw his head back andughed loudly, his face full of ridicule. Master Lingkong closed his eyes again and fell into silence. After a long time, he asked again, I just dont understand one thing. Huo Lingzi, why are you brooding over the Green Dragon Sword Spirit of our Green Dragon Sect? 50 years ago, you came to our sect to borrow the power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. I rejected you, and you immediately seized it overnight. I found out about it and you were expelled from Green Dragon Mountain. 50 yearster, you resorted to possessing the body of your junior disciple and came to our Green Dragon Sect to seize the power of the sword spirit This Green Dragon Sword Spirit is a spirit beast that was born in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake. Only by parasitizing it onto an ancient divine weapon can it unleash its greatest spiritual power. What use does the people from the Central ins have for it? Master Lingkong was puzzled. This question is very simple. I can afford to answer this question first before taking your dog life. The Fire Sect Master sneered and then slowly said, Since ancient times, the World of Martial Arts has been divided into five ins: the Eastern ins ins, the Western ins, the Central ins, the Southern ins, and the Northern ins. However, because of the different regions and the different distribution of spiritual power The cultivation methods of the people of the five ins were all different. The people of the Eastern ins could cultivate different levels of cultivation methods to increase their cultivation realms. At the same time, they could also cultivate martial techniques to increase their control over spiritual power. However, we people of the Central ins are born with spiritual bodies. We cant raise our cultivation level through cultivation techniques. We can only train our martial arts techniques over and over again. Moreover, as our innate spiritual power has already fixed our bodys attributes, as a fire attribute person, I can only cultivate martial arts techniques of fire spiritual power. Therefore, it has always been extremely difficult for us people of the Central ins to increase our cultivation level. It is also because of this that we have traveled to every in in search of a way to advance our realms. 60 years ago, after a unique experience, I finally found it. When the Fire Sect Master said this, his expression was filled with excitement. That is, Devouring! I discovered that when we people of the Central ins directly devour innate spirit beasts, or devour the spirit energy of innate spirit beasts Our innate spiritual energy could evolve. The more spiritual energy we devour, the faster our bodies will evolve. And,ter on, I discovered that at the border of the Central ins and your Eastern ins, there were a total of five spiritual beasts with the most abundant spiritual energy, which were The Green Dragon Sword Spirit of the Green Dragon Sect! The White Tiger Sword Spirit of the White Tiger Sect! The ck Tortoise Sword Spirit of the ck Tortoise Sect! And the Phoenix Dual Sword Spirit of the Phoenix Sect! Although these five great spirit beasts have sword spirit bodies, they possess abundant spiritual energy of heaven and Earth. 55 years ago, by a stroke of luck, I swallowed the Little Phoenix Spirit Beast born from the Phoenix Sword Spirit of the Phoenix Sect. In the end, I entered the core formation realm overnight! After that night, I knew that if one wanted to increase their realm, swallowing spirit beasts would be a new path of cultivation for the people of the Central ins And among the five great divine beasts, the spiritual energy of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit of your Green Dragon Sect is the most magnificent! It is also because of this that I have been coveting the Green Dragon Sword Spirit of your Green Dragon Sect for 50 years! When the Fire Sect Master said this, his eyes were filled with excitement. When he turned his head and looked at Master Lingkong again, he couldnt help but lick his lips, and his eyes flickered with greed. Of course, Ive already absorbed all of the spiritual power of the spirit dragon. Next is your spiritual power, Lingkong! With my Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, your spiritual power is also an excellent tonic for me to advance to the next realm Chapter 240 - Master Lingkong’s Hidden Killer Move

Chapter 240: Master Lingkongs Hidden Killer Move

Hahahahahaha! Lingkong, now, you have answers to all your questions, right? Can you now go on your way with peace of mind? The Fire Sect Masters aura burst out, and a me burst out. The me soared into the sky. He stood up from his cross-legged position. Facing Master Lingkong, he slowly raised his palm and aimed it at Master Lingkongs head, Lingkong, dont worry. Ill soon send your disciples to that world to apany you. As for your unfilial disciple, Wang Shuang, dont worry. Ill also help you send him down. 50 years ago, you threw me out like a dog in front of over a hundred people. 50 yearster, I want all of you to disappear from this world like dogs! The master of the Fire Sect said each word, and with each word, his anger grew. When he finished saying thest two words, ck and red patterns appeared on his palm. The patterns spread out like a group of bloodthirsty insects, crazily attacking Master Lingkong! Huo Lingzi, the path of cultivation is a path of continuous enlightenment. It is a path of continuous struggle with oneself, a struggle with the sky, a struggle with the Earth, and a path of understanding spiritual power between heaven and Earth You rely on the spiritual power of other creatures to improve yourself. Is this kind of cultivation really meaningful? Facing the overwhelming attack of the spirit-absorbing blood insects, Master Lingkong still remained cross-legged on the ground and said slowly. Stop pretending to be a saint! The master of the Fire Sect gritted his teeth and the spiritual power of fire in his palm attacked Master Lingkong like a huge wave that could swallow the sky. Cultivation is always about finding your own path! Ive found a new path for my sect in the Central ins. Ive already done a lot of meritorious deeds. Who dares to say that Im not!? On the other hand, you, old man Lingkong, have lived for 300 years without doing anything. The only contribution youve made is toprehend the inheritance of your predecessors again. What meritorious deeds have you done? You are just a bunch ofmoners. How dare you criticize me!? The Fire Sect Master pped Master Lingkongs head and activated the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. Lingkongs unmoving face suddenly became distorted. Huo Lingzi, what youve found for the Central ins sect is not a path of life, but a path of death This was thest sentence that Master Lingkong said. After saying this, for the first time, he moved his hand. Countless hand seals were formed from his hands. Strange pale-blue patterns started to circte around his body. This scene was strange and brilliant. The Fire Sect Masters eyes revealed a look of disbelief. This This is impossible! Your spiritual power has already been sealed by the spirit-sealing nails, and youve also been hit by my dragon subduing powder. How could you use such spiritual power? The Fire Sect Master roared as he quickly activated the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. However, when his spiritual power came into contact with the runic magic seal around the body of Master Lingkong, it was like a me that had been extinguished by water, and it fell down in a dispirited manner This isnt your spiritual power This Is This is a magic formation!? The eyes of the Fire Sect Master revealed a look of disbelief. He was very sure that the Lingkong at this moment definitely didnt have any spiritual power. Moreover, under the condition that his body didnt have any spiritual power, if he wanted to activate a spell formation There was only one exnation, and that was that this person was in the middle of a huge spell formation! You set up a huge spell formation in the back hall!? When did this happen? The Fire Sect Masters brows were tightly furrowed, and his gaze swept between Lingkong and himself. Peng! He raised his hand and threw out a Fire Cloud Palm! The Fire Cloud Palm struck towards the main door of the main hall, but halfway through, it was as if it had met an invisible wall and directly dissipated! Heatwaves surged in all directions. The Fire Sect Master saw that the heat waves were blocked by an oval-shaped barrier with a diameter of five meters What kind of spell formation is this? In this spell formation there are other peoples abilities aside from yours! The Fire Sect Master narrowed his eyes and quickly saw the difference in this formation. The Green Dragon Eight Trigrams Formation Its a formation that I, my Grandmaster, and my 11 senior brothers have set up 100 years ago to protect the sect. The only way to activate the formation is to use the Green Dragon Eight Trigrams Mantra, which is a secret technique of our Green Dragon Sect Once this formation is activated, those who are in the formation will be trapped forever unless someone uses the Green Dragon Eight Trigrams Mantra to undo it Master Lingkong opened his eyes and looked at the Fire Sect Master, As for the Green Dragon Eight Trigrams Mantra, I am the only person in this world who knows it So, Huo Lingzi, you can stay in this spell formation with peace of mind I, Lingkong, will sit here and die with you Master Lingkongughed. Ever since his spiritual power was sealed by Wang Shuangs poison, he had been waiting for the Fire Sect Master to appear. During this time, he had had his share of fantasies, such as where Victor took care of those four guys from the Central ins in the mystic realm. But unfortunately, Victors realm was still too low The one-in-a-hundred-years chosen one had died in his hands just like that. The instant he learned the truth, Master Lingkong was filled with a sense of destion. However, he still waited until the master of the Fire Sect entered his spell formation. The pain he had suffered in the past month had not been in vain. He wanted to leave the guy who had cruelly killed two of his beloved disciples and had also taken away the Green Dragon Sword Spirit here forever! Boom! His aura burst forth! Master Lingkong activated the Green Dragon Eight Trigrams Mantra at an even faster speed. A light blue spell formation barrier slowly appeared. It was a little like a transparent barrier, emitting an aura that isted all living things. When the Fire Sect Master heard the words of Master Lingkong, he immediately flew into a rage! With a loud shout, he activated his boundless fire spiritual energy and struck the Green Dragon Eight Trigrams Formation with all his might! However, wave after wave of fire elements bounced off when they came into contact with the wall of the formation. Then, they dispersed. It was useless. Even though the Fire Sect Master was already at the peak of the core formation realm, he was still unable to shake the formation by even half an inch! Dont waste your energy, Huo Lingzi This spell formation can not be broken by a nascent soul realm cultivator. Ive already seen it just now. Youve absorbed the spiritual energy of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit and your aura has increased greatly, but you still havent broken through the nascent soul realm. This spell formation can still trap you. And after this spell formation is activated, no matter how strong your spiritual energy is, it will slowly disperse your spiritual energy. After 30 days, youll turn into a pool of pus and blood, disappearing forever As for being rescued by others, that is also impossible. First of all, lets talk about your sect. This ce is more than a thousand kilometers away from the Central ins. Lets not talk about whether your sect knows that you are trapped here. Even if they did, they might not rush here. Your junior brothers from the three sects must have lost a lot of their spiritual power after their blood beads have dissipated. If they knew that you were trapped, how would they dare toe here? As for that traitor Wang Shuang from my sect, with his spiritual power, he wont be able to break this seal Huo Lingzi, you can stay here in peace. The two of us Lets go through this final journey together A smile appeared on the corner of Master Lingkongs mouth. On the other side, when the Fire Sect Master heard these words, he flew into a rage! Chapter 241 - The People From the Three Sects

Chapter 241: The People From the Three Sects

Old man, dont think that you can trap me with such a despicable spell formation. Your Green Dragon Sect, Im going to eat it! As I said, no one will be excluded! The Fire Sect Master roared angrily, and countless fists hit the wall of the spell formation. Endless mes rolled in the Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation Formation. In the mes, Master Lingkong remained seated with his eyes closed, not saying a single word At this moment, there were still nine days before Victor woke up. Time passed quickly. Soon, seven days passed. In the Green Dragon Sect. After Wang Shuang listened to the Fire Sect Masters order and forced Lin Susu and the others to write the fake letter to lure the experts of their respective sects, he then ordered his disciples to spread the news to all the sects at the fastest speed. As for the sect master of the Fire Sect, he had never seen him again. Thest time he went to Green Dragon Ridge, it was obvious that he was going to look for his Grandmaster, Master Ling Kong. Seeing that he had not returned for a long time, he did not know what the two of them were talking about. But no matter what it was, Wang Shuang warned himself not to ask too much. It was not within his capabilities to eavesdrop on them. Moreover, he had tortured his Grandmaster to such a state, and he now had no guts to face him. Just as Wang Shuang was waiting for news from the other three sects, his trusted disciple reported, The disciples of the three sects have arrived at the foot of Green Dragon Mountain! Haha, these guys are quite fast. Wang Shuang put down the scroll in his hand and smiled. He asked Lin Susu and the others to send the news to their sect and include the following. They had obtained countless genius treasures from the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. They didnt have enough manpower, so they requested help from the sect. It had only been seven days, and the people from the three sects had already rushed over. In the past, when there was a need for help, they wouldnt be able to rush over even if they were given three months. These guys were really snobbish Wang Shuangughed coldly and sighed. Since the other party was so eager toe, the guilt he felt from lying to them had disappeared. First, well take away all of their weapons. Then, well let Guo Weiwei bring them to the valley where we have set up the formation in advance All the disciples of the sect should also be prepared. The other partys intention this time around is not good. We must be prepared to die for the sect at any time! Wang Shuang said sternly. The people under him were instantly horrified when they heard this! Understood! He cupped his fists with both hands, then turned around and left with a solemn expression. Although Senior Brother Wang Shuang didnt exin why these three sects had suddenlye to the Green Dragon Sect However, from the few words he said, the little junior brother could feel that this matter wasnt simple. In fact it was even rted to the survival of the sect! At the foot of Green Dragon Mountain. At this moment, the experts of the various sects, who were dressed in various colors, were staring at each other. Among them, a woman in a fiery red dress was sitting on the back of a ten-meter-long fire-bathing Phoenix. She looked at the man sitting on the back of the dark green ck Tortoise beside her, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, Zhou Yifeng? I didnt expect you toe here. In the younger generation of the ck Tortoise Sect, you should be the only expert besides Zhou Xuan and Zhou tie, right? Zhou Xuan and Zhou Tie came to the Green Dragon Sect a month ago to participate in Master Lingkongs birthday celebration. Now that youre here, your ck Tortoise Sect is not protected by the experts of the younger generation. Arent you afraid of being ambushed by other sects? The womans smile was as beautiful as a flower. The man named Zhou Yifeng didnt get angry when he heard the other partys taunts. Instead, he replied with a smile, Miss Ye Weiwei, long time no see. Eh, youve already broken through to the foundation establishment realm? Kid, you can do it. If you keep trying, youll catch up to me. Good luck! Zhou Yifeng didnt say much. Instead, he smiled and encouraged the other party. However, as soon as he said that, Ye Weiweis entire face became hot and she instantly went berserk, B*stard! Zhou Yifeng! Who are you looking down on? Im not a little kid! And I didnt just reach the foundation establishment realm! I was already at the first level of the foundation establishment realm five years ago! Oh, I just noticed that youre also at the first level of the foundation establishment realm now. I thought you had just broken through Its been five years, and youre still at the first level of the foundation establishment realm. Weiwei, you have to work hard Your Brother Zhou was very careless. In the past five years, Ive already broken through from the third level of the foundation establishment realm to the fifth level of the foundation establishment realm Sigh, my progress is still too slow. Im actually only four levels higher than you, little brat. I hope that people wontugh at me if I tell others Zhou Yifeng sighed, as if he felt that he was too ashamed of his level. As for the ck Tortoise Sect disciples that followed him, when they heard their senior brothers words, they immediately burst intoughter and all of themughed hysterically. On the other hand, Ye Weiwei waspletely furious! This kind of shame hadpletely hit the soft spot in her heart. Five years ago, when she was cultivating the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique, she went berserk and all her meridians were severely injured. Therefore, her cultivation had not been able to advance by an inch. By saying this, the other party was basically mocking her as a cripple Ye Weiwei did not say anything else. She immediately pulled out the saber by her waist and chanted the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique at the same time. A sh of fire appeared around her body! Zhou Yifeng! I think you want to die! A sword wind shed toward Zhou Yifengs face! However, when the sword wind was three inches away from Zhou Yifeng, it was blocked by an invisible barrier. It was the protective qi of the ck Tortoise Sect disciples. With Zhou Yifengs cultivation base at level five of the foundation establishment realm, Ye Weiwei couldnt hurt him even if she tried her best I say, both of you are disciples of the four great sects of the Eastern ins. Theres no need for you to use your swords and spears at the first meeting, right? Wait a moment. If those guys from the Central ins see this scene, wont theyugh at the internal strife in the Eastern ins? A low and hoarse voice sounded. A handsome figurended in front of Ye Weiwei and Zhou Yifeng. This person was handsome and extraordinary. However, he had a head of white hair and looked very strange. After he descended from the sky, he didnt step on the ground. Instead A ball of white energy appeared under his feet. The energy transformed into a pale white tiger. White Tiger Sect. White Tiger Young Master: Lin Bei. After Ye Weiwei and Zhou Yifeng saw who it was, they withdrew their spiritual power and sat back down. Lin Bei was already at the peak of the foundation establishment realm and was only one step away from the spiritual pedestal realm. The moment hended, he had already released a stream of spiritual power and destroyed the twos defenses. With such a huge difference in cultivation level Any schemes would be useless. Without knowing if the other party was hostile, it was best to withdraw their spiritual power and go back to defend. With the appearance of Lin Bei from the White Tiger Sect, all the people from the White Tiger ck, Tortoise Sect, and the Phoenix Sect had arrived. The three sects were led by Lin Bei, Zhou Yifeng, and Ye Weiwei. There were more than 40 people in total. They rode their own spiritual beasts and traveled day and night. The Heavenly Narcissus Lakes natural treasures This resulted in all the higher-ups of the three great sects cing great importance on it. Grandmaster has ordered for all the guests from the sects to meet in the main hall! A voice sounded out as the Green Dragon Sects messenger disciple finally returned. Chapter 242 - Prisoner

Chapter 242: Prisoner

The Grandmaster that the messenger disciple spoke of was Master Lingkong. However, Master Lingkong was naturally unable to transmit any information at this moment. These orders were all fabricated by Wang Shuang. As soon as the messenger disciple finished speaking, the disciples representing the three sects moved from the foot of the mountain. Whether it was Zhou Yifeng, Ye Weiwei, or Lin bei. They had all been to the Green Dragon Sect. Naturally, they were very familiar with the way up the mountain. Therefore, the first thing they did was to follow the path they remembered. However, as soon as they reached the entrance of the Green Dragon Mountain, they were stopped by more than ten disciples that were holding long swords. Hey, whats the meaning of this? Didnt you hear that Master Lingkong has already allowed us to go to the Green Dragon Sects main hall for a meeting? Lin Beis face was cold as he swept an unfriendly gaze across the Green Dragon Sect disciples in front of him. Everyone, dont misunderstand. We have no intention of stopping you. Its just that there are so many of you, and you all carry weapons. As such, we cant let you all go over. Please remove your weapons first and hand them over to us for safekeeping. The leader of the Green Dragon Sect spoke slowly, his tone neutral. This After hearing his words, Lin Bei and the others fell silent. Thats right, it was indeed inappropriate for them to enter in such a grand manner. Even their respective sects would not allow such a thing to happen. Moreover, they came to take away the heavenly treasures that they had obtained in the Green Dragon Sect. It was indeed against the rules for them to enter with weapons. Thinking of this, Lin Bei took off the sword hanging from his waist and handed it over. When the others from the White Tiger Sect saw this, they imitated him and handed over their weapons. The people from the other two sects hesitated for a moment, but didnt say anything. As such, everyones weapons were left at the foot of the mountain. Just when everyone thought that they could finally ascend the mountain.. The disciple who blocked the mountain entrance stopped everyone again, Im sorry Senior Brother Lin. The spirit beasts you are riding on, please deposit them at the foot of the mountain. Its not that our Green Dragon Sect wants you to walk, senior brother. Its just that recently, theres been a lot of fog in the Green Dragon Mountain, so the visibility in the mountain is very low. If you ride on this flying beast, not only will your journey be slow, you might even get lost. Therefore, if you wish to enter the Green Dragon Hall, you would have to walk. This Being stopped by the other party for the second time, Lin Bei and the others were initially a little displeased. However, after hearing their exnation, they eventually nodded and let go of their spirit beasts. It was no secret that the Green Dragon Mountain was filled with fog. Especially in the past few days, due to the influence of Heavenly Narcissus Lake, the thick fog had be denser. From this point of view, the other party really had no intention to make things difficult for them. Lin bei waved his hand and had hispanion spirit beast stay by the side. Then, he took the lead and walked up the mountain alone. With this, can I now enter Green Dragon Mountain? His tone was indifferent as he said this. And this time, no one stopped him. Lin Bei quickly disappeared from the entrance of Green Dragon Mountains sect Seeing this, the others also jumped off their mounts and walked up the mountain. It was indeed quite a distance to walk to the Green Dragon Hall. Moreover, the mountain path was rugged, and magic tools and spiritual power were forbidden, so everyone walked very slowly. Besides this, Lin Bei also found a problem: The path that the Green Dragon Sect disciples were leading them seemed somewhat unfamiliar. Not only did they choose to walk along some narrow paths, but they went lower as they traveled. They seemed to be heading towards the bottom of the valley instead of the Green Dragon Mountain. Lin Bei had once expressed his doubts about this. However, the person who was leading the way exined that the old path was being repaired and that this was a new path. Lin Bei did not know if what the other party said was true, but he really could not think of the reason why the other party lied to him and the others. In the end, the Green Dragon Sect disciples said, Tell them to speed up. Lin Susu and the others are waiting for you in the main hall. The crowd no longer had any doubts for a moment, and just continued to move forward. Speaking of which, although the mountain path was steep. But these more than 40 sect disciples were all cultivators after all. So they didnt feel tired. However, as the fog in the mountain grew denser and denser, the crowd felt that their breathing became more and more difficult, and it became more and more difficult to mobilize their spiritual power. Everyone thought that this was caused by the unique terrain of the Green Dragon Sect and the existence of the mysterious fog, so they didnt think too much about it. It wasnt until two hours in the walk when a White Tiger Sect disciple suddenly fainted on the ground. After that, the other disciples breathing became rapid, and their chests became stuffy and were short of breath. Everyone began to suspect something. Lin Bei was the first to sense that something was wrong. He activated the Big Tortoise Armor Technique and quickly walked towards the Green Dragon Sect disciple in front of him, and shouted for him to stop. However, just as he was about to reach the side of the Green Dragon Sect disciple, the figure of the other party turned into a shadow and slowly disappeared This guy was actually a spiritual power clone! Seeing this scene, Lin Bei cried out in his heart that something was wrong! However, he discovered it toote! He saw streams of pale blue gas suddenly spread out from all sides of the canyon. The gas was like an illusion as it floated in the canyon. Many weaker disciples immediately copsed after inhaling the gas The disciples with decent strength also felt weak all over. The spiritual power in their bodies seemed to be sealed and was unable to be used At this moment, no matter how stupid Lin Bei was, he knew that they had fallen into a trap! Green Dragon Sect, what is the meaning of this!? Master Lingkong, get out here! As the sect master, dont you feel ashamed to bully a bunch of juniors like this!??? Lin Bei shouted at the cliffs around him. He wanted to use his spiritual power to escape from this canyon. But after an attempt just now, he couldnt use any spiritual power at all. In this fog Someone had set up a formation that could seal a persons spiritual power! What does Master Lingkong want? Does he want to dere war between the three sects? Countless spections surfaced in Lin Beis mind. But At this moment, no one answered his question. It wasnt until Lin Bei felt that all the spiritual power in his body had beenpletely sealed by this formation. And when the forty over people in their group had all lost their resistance Only then, a figure wearing green clothes slowly appeared from the fog. When Lin Bei saw that person, his pupils constricted! Its you! Wang Shuang! What does your Green Dragon Sect want to do!? Where is my Senior Sister Ye Susu! ? Lin Bei fell to the ground and roared at the top of his voice. However, Wang Shuang didnt answer him. Instead, he threw out a ball of Green Dragon Spiritual technique and knocked him unconscious. Then, he smiled at the 40 disciples who had fallen and said with his hands behind his back, The White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and Phoenix Sects have forty-odd disciples who want to sneak into the Green Dragon Sect and collude with Lin Susu, Ye Manman, Ye Huanhuan, and Zhou Xuan! Fortunately, Wang Shuang, the core disciple of the Green Dragon Sect, discovered them in advance! Now, capture all of these disciples alive and put them in prison! Wang Shuangs voice echoed in the valley for a long time. When the 40 disciples from the three sects heard his voice, they all looked at Wang Shuang in disbelief. At the same time, they saw dozens of disciples from the Green Dragon Sect swarming toward them Chapter 243 - The Fire Sect Master’s Backup Plan

Chapter 243: The Fire Sect Masters Backup n

Wang Shuang! You will die a horrible death! If you dare toy a finger on me, my father, the ck Tortoise Master, will wipe out your entire Green Dragon Sect! My mother, Honored Phoenix, will not let you off either! Wang Shuang, let me out, I want to see Master Lingkong! I want to ask this old fellow face to face, what right does he have to arrest us! ? Wang Shuang, youre just a puny core disciple, who gave you the right to arrest us!?? Wheres Ye Lingxuan? I just saw her two months ago! She said that the next time Ie to the Green Dragon Sect, shell treat me as a guest! Where is she? Is this how she treats her guests? Inside the Green Dragon Sects prison cell. Countless sect disciples were moring! All sorts of curses could be heard. It wasnt until a long timeter that four new people were pushed in and locked up together with these people. The curses from the crowd finally died down. Because These four people were none other than Lin Susu, Zhou Xuan, Ye Manman, and Ye Huanhuan! When they saw their sects senior brothers and sisters, everyone was stunned. They realized that their senior brothers and sisters who used to be as invincible as mountains in their hearts Were now covered in injuries and dirt. Their spiritual power had beenpletely sealed and they were no different from ordinary people Senior senior sister, what happened to you? Why Why are you so heavily injured? Lin Bei looked at the weak Lin Susu and couldnt help but ask in a trembling voice. The others also quickly surrounded her and quietly watched their senior sister. The disciples of the Phoenix Sect and ck Tortoise Sect had also gathered in front of their senior sister or senior brother. Thus, everything that happened in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm began to slowly surface Green Dragon Ridge. Green Dragon Hall. Wang Shuang quickly walked to the front of the hall. He tidied his clothes, bowed his head respectfully, and reported in a slow voice, Fire Sect Master, I havepleted all the things you have asked me to do. The expert disciples of the three great sects of the Eastern ins have all been imprisoned by me. Fire Sect Master, please inspect! Wang Shuangs voice hovered above Green Dragon Ridge. He was sure that if the Fire Sect Master was in the main hall, he would definitely be able to hear it. However, he waited for a long time, but no one responded. Fire Sect Master, I am Wang Shuang, you gave me a mission Wang Shuang quickly said it again in a clear voice. But this time, there was still no response. Therefore, he swallowed his saliva and slowly pushed the door open. Fire Sect Master, I have entered Creak The door of the main hall was pushed open. The main hall was quiet. There was no sound, nor was there anyone. Step Step Wang Shuang walked slowly towards the back hall. His intuition told him that the Fire Sect Master must be in the back hall. Fire Sect Master, I am Wang Shuang, the mission you gave me He spoke as he walked. He was only one step away from the door to the back hall. Wang Shuang swallowed his saliva and used his trembling right hand to push towards the door Hu! A burst of me suddenly ignited from the door. The me spread out violently and eventually revealed a figure in a ck robe. When Wang Shuang saw this person, his pupils instantly constricted. He took a few steps back, bowed his head, and said respectfully, Fire Sect Master, I am Wang Shuang. I havepleted all the tasks that you have given me previously. I am waiting for you to make your move Wang Shuangs face was covered in fine beads of sweat. Opposite him, the Fire Sect Masters body of mes gradually solidified. Then, he lowered his head to look at Wang Shuang, nodded his head, and indifferently spat out three words, Bring me there. Okay Okay! Wang Shuang stammered in agreement, and with three steps, he walked out of the hall, and directly flew down to the Green Dragon Ridge! Behind him, the Fire Sect Master once again transformed into a ball of me, he rode the wind and followed behind Wang Shuang At the same time. In the back hall of the Green Dragon Great Hall. The Fire Sect Master, who was sitting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. I have seeded The fire spirit clone that I left on the pce door had finally been triggered!! An expression of relief appeared on his face. It was as if he had long awaited the arrival of this moment. However, he quickly withdrew all of his expressions and continued to close his eyes to meditate. On the other hand, Master Lingkong waspletely unaware of all this. The Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation isted him from the aura of the outside world. Therefore, he did not hear Wang Shuangs voice. Hence, he did not know what had happened 5 minutester. In the Green Dragon Sects prison cell. Wang Shuangs figure appeared. Behind him, the Fire Sect Master turned into a ball of mes and followed closely behind. Its him Hes here! Being the first to sense the Fire Sect Masters aura, Lin Susu looked towards the door with a horrified expression. The White Tiger Sect disciples who were surrounding her followed her gaze and saw the Fire Sect Master, Huo Lingzi, who was covered in mes Hes the sect master of the Central Provinces Fire Sect ? Lin Bei frowned and looked coldly at the man whom his senior sister imed as terrifying. Hey, the old man who ys with fire, are you the one who beat my senior sister up like this? Lin Bei looked over angrily. Although his spiritual power was sealed at this moment, he was not afraid of the sect master of the Fire Sect at all. However, the sect master of the Fire Sect did not pay attention to him. Instead, he looked coldly at the dark mass of people in the entire prison cell and asked Wang Shuang without any emotion, This is everyone? Yes Yes. Wang Shuang nodded. The Fire Sect Master didnt say anything else. Then, he pointed his wide ck sleeves at the prisoners and slowly lifted them up. Waves of dark red energy swept out like a whirlwind. Dark red energy spread in the prison cell. In everyones eyes, they felt that this energy was like a whirlwind formed by thousands of little bugs, buzzing as it flew towards them. This What kind of power is this? What is this guy trying to do? Everyone looked at this strange spiritual energy and were all stunned. When Wang Shuang saw this scene, he revealed an infatuated expression! Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic Was this the Central ins secret technique Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic!? The blood-red aura spread out at an increasing speed. They were like flying insects, sticking onto the bodies of everyone in the prison cell. Countless people immediately screamed! However, this did not stop the blood-red aura from spreading All the prison cells soon emitted a thick bloody smell! Moreover, after the spread of this unpleasant smell. Wang Shuang soon saw that the spiritual power of the people present gathered on the Fire Sect Master like a flood! Chapter 244 - Nascent Soul Realm, Breakthrough!

Chapter 244: Nascent Soul Realm, Breakthrough!

My spiritual power my spiritual power is draining! Lin Bei cried out in surprise. Although his spiritual power was sealed, he could still clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body was gradually weakening! One of the signs was His spiritual sense was continuously decreasing, thus his ability to capture the surrounding environment was continuously deteriorating! In the end, he felt as if he had be an ordinary person. He no longer had the spiritual power judgment that a cultivator should have What cultivation technique is this!? Who is this guy! ? Lin Bei looked at the Fire Sect Master in fear. The others also looked at the Fire Sect Master, their eyes filled with fear. A terrifying guy who could absorb spiritual power Was this the cultivation method of the Central ins? How could there be such a strange cultivation method in the world? Everyones voice trembled with fear. Only then, they gradually understood the fear that Lin Susu and the others had toward this guy They were like fish on a chopping board in the face of such absolute power, waiting to be ughtered I heard that he had used this ability to absorb all of the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit No wonder No wonder even an expert like Ye Lingxuan died in the mystic realm facing such a terrifying power, let alone spiritual pedestal realm cultivators, even core formation realm cultivators wouldnt be able to fight back at all Fear spread in the hearts of everyone present. The fighting spirit that had filled them when they first met the Fire Sect Master gradually dissipated at this moment Under everyones panicked gazes, the ck-robed Fire Sect Masters spiritual power continued to increase. He absorbed the spiritual power of more than 40 cultivators, including four or five spiritual pedestal realm cultivators. This resulted in the rise of his aura to a terrifying height. After the Fire Sect Master absorbed everyones spiritual power Wang Shuang, who was standing beside him, felt this terrifying aura and felt his knees go weak. He almost knelt down. What a powerful aura Just the spiritual power that was released made people want to surrender uncontrobly Wang Shuang thought in fear. On the other hand, the Fire Sect Master Hu He let out a long breath and withdrew the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. At the same time In the prison cells, the blood-red light on all the cultivators bodies disappeared and they instantly copsed to the ground. The Fire Sect Master nced at the prison cell coldly. Perhaps due to it being only a clone, he didnt have too many emotional fluctuations. He only lightly patted Wang Shuangs shoulder and said in a low voice, Well done. Wait for mymand. Then, his body turned into a streak of fire and disappeared from the cell. After watching him leave for a long time, Wang Shuangs body softened. He held onto the railing by his side and panted heavily So strong Such strong spiritual power Was this The strength of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic? Wang Shuangs face was full of excitement. When he recalled the scene of the Fire Sect Master performing the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, his eyes were greedy and drooling Hua A momentter, a streak of fiery light shot up into the sky and streaked across Green Dragon Ridge. Finally, itnded in the main hall of Green Dragon Ridge. It was the Fire Sect Masters clone. After arriving at Green Dragon Ridge, he did not stop. He directly turned into a streak of fiery light and entered the rear hall of the Green Dragon Ridge with a swoosh. The Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation was still standing in the center of the rear hall. However, the clone did not touch the formation. When it was a few inches away from the spell, it disappeared into thin air. The clone of the Central ins Divine Fire Sect could self-deactivate itself. Once the clone was deactivated, as long as it was within five meters to the host, the clones spiritual power would be transmitted back to the host. This martial arts technique was not affected by any spell. Therefore, when the clone of the Fire Sect Master disappeared, the aura of the Fire Sect Master in the Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation suddenly increased. In his dantian, a surge of spiritual power seemed to have appeared out of thin air! Master Lingkong who was on the other side felt it in an instant. The Fire Sect Masters aura had increased by four to five times! This is Master Lingkong opened his eyes, Clone fusion ? No, no, the strength of a clone couldnt be so great Unless Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic ? A word came up in Master Lingkongs mind. Thats right. As an old monster who had lived for 300 years, Master Lingkongs knowledge was naturally far greater than others. Junior disciples had never heard of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. However, more than 200 years ago, when Master Lingkong first went to the Central ins, he had seen it with his own eyes. At that time, many experts of the Central ins would use this strange cultivation technique. However, because this cultivation technique was too strange, over 150 years ago, more than 100 experts from the Eastern and Central ins had joined forces to kill all the cultivators who practiced this cultivation technique. After that, the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic had never appeared in the world again. Huo Lingzi, that b*stard, had said a few days ago that he had absorbed the spiritual energy of the spirit dragon. At that time, I had figured that this fellow must have grasped this strange cultivation technique. I just didnt expect that he would actually cultivate this cultivation technique to the extent where he could even use it with a clone? Master Lingkong furrowed his brows. A sense of crisis told him that this variable that was out of his calctions would very likely affect his ns Master Lingkong quietly looked at the Fire Sect Master as he thought of a countermeasure. On the other side, after the Fire Sect Master received all of the spiritual energy from his clone, he entered a state of enlightenment. Thats right, he was prepared to use this energy to directly breakthrough to the nascent soul realm! Just like what Master Lingkong said, this Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation could be broken by no one other than an individual in the nascent soul realm! Therefore, if he wanted to escape as soon as possible, this was the only way. Zi Zi Zi The raging spiritual energy of fire created streaks of fire light that lingered around his body. Countlessw and spiritual energy patterns circled around the Fire Sect Masters body. Master Lingkong recognized it this was a sign of a breakthrough! This guy wants to directly breakthrough to the nascent soul realm? Master Lingkongs gaze was filled withplicated emotions. He naturally hoped that Huo Lingzi would fail his breakthrough and be taken away by the Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation along with him. However, at this moment, he couldnt use any spiritual energy. In this state, he couldnt even get close to his opponent, let alone interrupt his breakthrough. Therefore, Master Lingkong could only sit quietly and wait for the Fire Sect Master to have a moment of enlightenment. One day Two days Three days Such a state continued for three days Three dayster, a streak of bright me condensed and sublimated like gold, and circled around the body of the Fire Sect Master. Finally, with a Boom! A fire nascent soul condensed from mes slowly rose from the back of the Fire Sect Master! Nascent soul realm Breakthrough! Chapter 245 - The Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation, Break!

Chapter 245: The Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation, Break!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Surging spiritual energy fluctuation roamed within the entire Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation. Sensing the surging spiritual energy fluctuations of fire in all directions, Master Lingkong forced a smile and lowered his head. He knew that... The thing that he didnt want to see the most had happened. Nascent soul realm... This fellow had really broken through to the nascent soul realm. Master Lingkong couldnt help but let out a bitter sigh. He thought about how he had lived for 300 years, yet he had only cultivated to the tenth level of the core formation realm. He still had a long way to go before he could reach the nascent soul realm. However, this guy, Huo Lingzi... How old was he? He seemed to only be a little over 100 years old. And he had already broken through to the nascent soul realm. What a joke. A person who imed to be a righteous cultivator actually lost to a person with an evil path. In this world, what kind of dao was the true dao? Could it be that this path of obtaining the great dao by possessing the spiritual power of others was the true dao in this world? Master Ling Kongs heart was filled with endless emotions. On the other side, the Fire Sect Master looked at the silent Ling Kong andughed loudly as he stood up. Ling Kong, Ive arrived at the nascent soul realm that youve been pursuing all your life. Its funny, I still remember the first time I saw you in the Green Dragon Sect 60 years ago. At that time, you were already an expert at the eighth level of the core formation realm. You had the demeanor of a celestial being, the appearance of an unworldly expert, causing people to exim in admiration. At that time, I sighed in my heart. As the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect, only then could I be considered a cultivator! It can be said that at that time, you were the idol that I, Huo Lingzi, worshipped day and night. Now, 60 years have passed. You are still the same as back then, sitting in front of me with a sage-like demeanor. But I am not envious at all. Because I know... that I am stronger than you! The sect master of the Fire Sect stood with his hands behind his back. When he said thest sentence, he looked at Master Lingkong proudly. Nascent soul realm... He did it. The dream that he had yearned for for so many years had finallye true today! The idol that he had once worshipped had been left behind by him. He had opened up a new path for himself! After today, he would definitely be recorded in the annals of history and be a famous figure in the history of the Central ins. The master of the Fire Sect clenched his fists and felt the spiritual energy rising from his body. Previously, before he broke through to the nascent soul realm, he had possessed the body of a descendant disciple, so he did not have the ability to recover his spiritual energy. He could only rely on constantly absorbing the spiritual energy of others to fill in the deficiency of his own spiritual energy. At this moment, after breaking through to the nascent soul realm, he had already perfectly fused with the body that he had possessed. This also meant that he wouldnt need to constantly absorb others spiritual power to increase his spiritual power reserves. At the same time, he had also broken through to the nascent soul realm with the help of the power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. Therefore, the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit hadpletely fused with his body. When he returned to the Central ins, he could pass on this spiritual power of the Green Dragon to his three junior brothers. Then, they would also possess the spiritual power of the Green Dragon and thus advance to the nascent soul realm! With that, he had basically achieved his goal foring to the Green Dragon Sect. Moreover, now... As he had broken through to the nascent soul realm, he should be able to break through the Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation! Boom! The fire spiritual power of a nascent soul realm cultivator surged out of his body! The Fire Sect Master didnt stop. Instead, he channeled all of his spiritual power and attacked the Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation! For a moment, endless mes flickered with a brilliant golden light and swept up the entire formation. The unbreakable Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation did not move at first under the impact of the mes. However, as time passed, it began to hum. In the end, it let out a cracking sound that sounded like ss breaking. Master Lingkong looked up and realized that the originally unbreakable formation barrier was now cracking. He knew that the formation was about to break... The Fire Sect Master was about to escape... Bang! Very quickly, the formation really let out a series of explosions. Following that, it was as if the entire Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation had turned into ss as it shattered inch by inch. Boom! mes soared into the sky, and clouds rose into the sky. Threads of golden mes flowed around the Fire Sect Masters body as he stood within the clouds. After the clouds slowly dispersed, he stepped on the broken floor tiles of the hall and walked to the front of Master Lingkong. He stretched out his hand and pressed down on his head, Do you know why I didnt directly absorb your spirit energy to break through to the nascent soul realm while I was in the Green Dragon Heaven and Earth Formation? The Fire Sect Master revealed a faint smile, Because letting you diefortably is too easy for you. I want to... suck you dry in front of everyone in your Green Dragon Sect! Arent you the soul leader of the Green Dragon Sect? I want to see that without you, how would your useless disciple and grand-disciples resist against me? Hahahaha! The Fire Sect Masterughed loudly and his voice echoed throughout the entire Green Dragon Hall. Meanwhile, Master Lingkong didnt say a word throughout the entire process. He just lowered his head and sat quietly... ... ... The next day. In front of the steep spiritual altar in the Green Dragon Sect. All the disciples of the Green Dragon Sect and all the disciples of the other sects who were imprisoned in the cells had all gathered in front of the spiritual altar. This ce was usually where the entire sect would gather when something important had urred. Today, Senior Brother Wang Shuang didnt say what they were here for.?He just told everyone to arrive on time and that he had something important to announce. Therefore, many people were whispering to each other, trying to guess what was going on. Of course, almost everyone guessed that it had something to do with the mystic realm! After all, the news that the sect master of the Fire Sect hade out of the mystic realm and was killing everyone in the sect had already spread like wildfire. Everyone in the sect knew about it. Then, another disciple of another sect sneaked into the Green Dragon Sect in an attempt to steal the secret treasure of the Green Dragon Sect, only to be suppressed by Senior Brother Wang Shuang and his men. Furthermore, it was rumored that Master Lingkong had been severely injured by poison, and eldest Senior Sister Ye Lingxuans whereabouts were unknown. One thing after another, there was something that hadnt been shared to the public. There was a shocking secret hidden behind this! And today was the day that this secret would be made public! At the thought of this, the entire sect excitedly stood in front of the hall, waiting for Wang Shuangs arrival. When noon had just passed and the Sun was setting in the West... A zing me lit up the sky. Everyone felt an indescribable pressure suddenlye from the sky, and their hearts instantly felt as if they were facing a great enemy! Its that old man from the Central ins who ys with fire! Hes appeared again! Defend! Countless Green Dragon Sect disciples instantly shouted, and each of them drew their swords from their scabbards to protect themselves. However, very quickly, Wang Shuangs voice sounded in everyones ears: Impudent! Everyone, put down your swords! Chapter 246 - Green Dragon Sect General Meeting!

Chapter 246: Green Dragon Sect General Meeting!

Everyone was stunned. Why is Senior Brother Wang Shuang speaking up for this guy again? Below the stage Liu Yuzhen, Guo Weiwei, and the others all revealed furious expressions when they heard Wang Shuangs orders. Senior brother Why does he favor this guy from the Central ins over and over again? Ever since that night, this guy seemed to have vanished from the face of the Earth and never appeared in the sect again. Why would he appear again today? They were puzzled. They couldnt figure out why this fellow had appeared again at the Green Dragon Sects general meeting today? Moreover Senior Brother Wang Shuang was actually so respectful to this person? He was the murderer of the sects disciples. Senior brother Wang Shuang, what are you thinking! ! Liu Yuzhen looked at Wang Shuang, who hade together with the Fire Sect Master. His brows were tightly furrowed and his emotions wereplicated. Many people in the sect thought this way. Many of them didnt have a good impression of the Fire Sect Master. When they saw the Fire Sect Master appear, they all looked as if they were facing a great enemy. Wang Shuangs subordinates, who had been ordered to escort more than 40 prisoners from the other sects, revealed excited expressions when they saw the Fire Sect Master appear. They were Wang Shuangs trusted aides, so they had long known about the partnership between the Fire Sect Master and Wang Shuang. They also knew that after today, the entire Green Dragon Sect would have aplete change! Not only would the sects power be reshuffled, but they, Wang Shuangs trusted aides, would also rise to the top,pletely surpassing the seniors and juniors they loathed. As the saying goes, if one person rose in power, everyone surrounding him would rise in power as well. Today would be the moment where they would witness Senior Brother Wang Shuang ascend to the position as the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect. They were all filled with anticipation. However, the others werepletely unaware of this. They only watched silently as the towering me descended from the sky, creating arge dent at the front of the Green Dragon spiritual tform and stirring upyers of smoke. The smoke slowly dispersed. The first person to be revealed was a figure wearing a blue daoist robe That person was not the Fire Sect Master, but Grandmaster!? Someone saw that persons face first and shouted excitedly. Gradually, more and more people saw it. The person who came was none other than Master Lingkong! Therefore, all the Green Dragon Sect disciples in front of the spiritual altar were in an uproar, Grandmaster! Grandmaster, are you alright? Where have you been these days!? The disciples are all waiting for your return Grandmaster! Senior Sister Lingxuan and Senior Uncle Victor are trapped in the mystic realm and cant get out. Do you know how to save them? Grandmaster, do you have any ideas? Grandmaster is here! Thats great! Grandmaster is alright! The Green Dragon Sect is saved! Hahaha! It seems that the Fire Sect Master from the Central ins has been subdued by Grandmaster! Thats right, thats right. I was wondering why Senior Brother Wang Shuang told us to put down our weapons. So its because Grandmaster is here Grandmaster, what happened to the sect today? Why did the disciples of the White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and the Phoenix Sectunch a sneak attack on our sect? Did our sect discover some secret treasure? Grandmaster, why did you summon all of them here today? Grandmaster, where exactly have you been since a few days ago All kinds of mor sounded throughout the entire spiritual altar. Everyone was excited at the arrival of Master Lingkong. However, Master Lingkong remained silent for a long time in the face of the enthusiastic cheers and questions from the crowd. After a long time,yers of smoke fell. A burst of mockingughter came from behind Master Lingkong! Hahahahahahaha! B*stards of the Green Dragon Sect, open your dog eyes wide and see who I am! A loud shout sounded throughout the mountain stream. A streak of fire lit up behind Master Lingkong. Then, under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, the burly body of the Fire Sect Master appeared behind Master Lingkong. He casually picked up Master Lingkong like a chicken and threw him into the crowd. Dong Dong Dong Like a rubber ball, he rolled down the stairs. Seeing this scene, the crowd below the stage was shocked. Those who were close to him rushed forward to help him up. However, a burst of fire lit up from his body and exploded like a golden lotus, scattering all over his body. Finally, with Master Lingkong as the center, a fiery red ring of light lit up. The ring of light shot up into the sky, separating Master Lingkong from the people around him. Seeing this scene, the disciples eyes were full of anger. They activated their spiritual power and directly pulled out the swords on their waists, ready to forcefully charge in. However, as their bodies came into contact with the me The mes instantly turned into a pool of red and ck viscous air currents. These air currents stuck onto everyones bodies and proceeded to spread out, and devour their skin. Then, it absorbed all of their spiritual power! Very quickly, those disciples who were still in high spirits a moment ago fell to the ground with haggard expressions, directly passing out. Hua Seeing this scene, everyone unconsciously took a step back. This What kind of cultivation technique was this? It was absorbing spiritual power This cultivation technique could actually absorb spiritual power!? Many people sucked in a breath of cold air, their hearts still in shock. On the other side, the White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and Phoenix Sect disciples all had strange expressions as they witnessed this scene. The people from the Green Dragon Sect didnt recognize this cultivation technique? Lin Susu and the others thought in puzzlement. At first, they thought that the Fire Sect Master was working together with the Green Dragon Sect to deal with them. But now, it seemed that That wasnt the case. The disciples of the Green Dragon Sect didnt seem to be aware of the Fire Sect Masters evil cultivation technique So All of this had been secretly controlled by the Fire Sect Master alone? And that Wang Shuang who imprisoned them was the Fire Sect Masters spy? Was the Fire Sect Master nning to deal with the four sects of the Eastern ins? Was that the reason why he first chose to attack the Green Dragon Sword Spirit in the Green Dragon Sects Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm? Thats not right Why did he choose to deal with the Green Dragon Sword Spirit first? Could it be that the spirit beasts were also one of his main goals? Then, could his next step be the spirit beasts of the other three sects? White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and Phoenix? Lin Susu and the other senior brothers and sisters quickly analyzed the situation in their minds. At this moment, they seemed to have confirmed their true enemies the four sects of the Central ins! As for the Green Dragon Sect, which had always been their suspect, seemed to also be a victim of the situation Thinking of this, their hostility toward the Green Dragon Sect dissipated greatly. Then, when they looked at Master Lingkong again, their eyes were filled withplicated emotions Master Ling Kong Was an existence at the peak of the tenth level of the core formation realm. He is actually being kicked around like a dead dog This fellow from the Central ins What is he trying to do by doing this? B*stard! Return my Grandmaster to me! After seeing his grandmaster being kicked around like a rubber ball, Guo Weiwei finally couldnt take it anymore! He activated the Green Dragon Life Form Technique and his entire body was like a flying dragon. His figure shed and he rushed straight to the front of the Fire Sect Master, condensing 100% of his true force. He threw a punch with all his strength! Chapter 247 - The Fire Sect Masters Wager

Chapter 247: The Fire Sect Masters Wager

Bang! The fistnded squarely on the Fire Sect Masters body. The Fire Sect Master didnt dodge. However, he wasnt injured at all. No, it wasnt that he wasnt injured, but As everyone focused their gazes, they realized that Guo Weiweis fist didnt evennd on his body! Instead, itnded on a protective qi barrier around his body! This guy didnt even use his spiritual energy Even a core formation realm expert had to use his spiritual energy to form a protective qi barrier if he wanted to block the attack. Unless it was a nascent soul realm cultivator Because in the dantian there would have been a condensed nascent soul, it could automatically activate a passive qi barrier. Could it be that this guy was Everyone thought of that possibility, and then their faces turned pale as they looked at the Fire Sect Master in horror. Perhaps it was to confirm everyones guess. The Fire Sect Master smiled, and spiritual power burst out from his body. A shadow that was sitting cross-legged slowly appeared behind him. This was the shadow of his dantian. It was also the projection of the nascent soul in his dantian. Everyone stared at the shadow, and they knew in their hearts That this guy had indeed entered the nascent soul realm! How could it be This guy this guy is actually a nascent soul realm cultivator? No, no. Grandmaster once said that a hundred years ago, the spiritual energy in the Martial Arts Continents had suddenly weakened, and the difficulty of cultivation instantly increased by hundreds of times. After that, there was no nascent soul realm cultivator in the Eastern ins anymore. Previously, many nascent soul realm cultivators couldnt survive in the Eastern ins because of the thin spiritual energy, so they all went to other ins The spiritual energy of the Central ins, which is close to the Eastern ins, has also been greatly reduced. Not only is it difficult for them to cultivate to the nascent soul realm, but they can only cultivate martial arts instead of cultivation techniques. Thats why its extremely difficult for them to even reach the core formation realm This fellow is also from the Central ins. How could he be in the nascent soul realm? This doesnt make sense The crowd was filled with noise. The Fire Sect Master grinned after he released the nascent soul shadow in his dantian. He didnt move as he looked at Guo Weiwei who was in front of him. He just nced at him. Suddenly, a ball of fire appeared on Guo Weiweis body! The fire didnt burn Guo Weiweis skin. Instead, it directly evaporated all the spiritual energy in his body! In almost an instant, Guo Weiwei was burned to the point where not a single bit of spiritual energy was left. He fell to the ground like a cripple, unable to use any more martial arts techniques. One had to know that Guo Weiwei was a foundation establishment realm cultivator! Such cultivation could be considered top-notch in the current situation. But in the hands of the Fire Sect Master, he couldnt evenst for more than one move Gulp Many of the Green Dragon Sect disciples who wanted to stand up for Master Lingkong saw this scene and gulped. They silently took a few steps back. Many others who had already activated their spiritual power and were about to swing their longswords also slowly withdrew their spiritual power. Their previously raised heads were gradually lowered The Fire Sect Master looked at the retreating Green Dragon Sect disciples and smiled as he walked down the Green Dragon tform. Every time he took a step towards the crowd, the crowd would take a step back. When he arrived in front of Master Lingkong, no one dared to step forward. The person closest to him was also five meters away. Upon seeing this scene, the Fire Sect Masterughed. Heughed loudly. Heughed very happily. Hahahahaha! Lingkong, ah Lingkong These are the disciples you have taught? Is everyone from the sect just a bunch of cowards? The Fire Sect Master picked up Master Lingkong with one hand and raised him up high, mocking him wantonly, Lingkong, lets make a bet. Do you dare to ept my bet? Master Lingkong did not speak. The Fire Sect Master continued to speak on his own, Of course, this bet of mine is also a bet with everyone present. He turned around to face everyone present and said in a clear voice, Everyone, listen up At this moment, your Grandmaster, Master Lingkongs spiritual power in his body has been sealed by me! He is no different from an ordinary old man. Now is a good opportunity for revenge! Everyone, those who were bullied by Master Lingkong in the past can alle up now. With just a casual p, he will be killed immediately! As for the person who dared to kill this old man, I will support him to be the next sect master of the Green Dragon Sect! Dont worry, I, Huo Lingzi, will keep my word! If I vite this oath, I will be struck by lightning! And no matter who it is, as long as he bes the next sect master of the Green Dragon Sect, the four sects of the Central ins will always be his allies! Whenever the Green Dragon Sect needs help, the divine Fire Sect will definitely be the first to arrive! At the same time, I will also teach the ultimate art of the Central ins, the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, to the next sect master of the Green Dragon Sect! The voice of the Fire Sect Master was loud and clear. Very quickly, his voice reverberated throughout the entire spiritual altar of Green Dragon Mountain! Everyone who heard this was shocked! Especially Wang Shuang, who was standing on the spiritual altar. When he heard this, he was thoroughly excited. The position as the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect The Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic These were all things that he had coveted for a long time. Now that the Fire Sect Master had said it in public, on the surface, it seemed like he was letting everyone fight over it. However, in reality, it was to give him a chance to submit. As long as he killed Master Lingkong, he would be able to obtain everything that he had always wanted. It would depend on whether he dared to make a move! Hu Hu Wang Shuangs breathing was somewhat hurried due to his emotions. He looked at Master Lingkong who didnt have the strength to truss a chicken, and killing intent surged within his eyes. At this moment, the other people below the stage didnt speak. They were all looking left and right, waiting to see if anyone would react. Actually, everyone understood in their hearts at this moment. Joining the Fire Sect Master as soon as possible was the best choice. Their rational thinking told them that a nascent soul realm expert was more capable of protecting the sect than Master Lingkong. The other party had already said that as long as they killed Master Lingkong, they would be able to immediately be the next sect master. This temptation was very great. Especially for many outer sect disciples. Since they entered the sect, not only did they not have the qualifications to meet Master Lingkong, they were also unable to learn cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques from the core disciples. Instead, they had to start from the small matters such as chopping wood, starting the fire, washing clothes, and cooking. It could be said that they were the lowest level of the sect and had no authority. In their original life, not to mention bing the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect, even the most basic of all, to be able to learn the Green Dragon Life Form Technique of the Green Dragon Sect was a goal that they could only dream of Thus, they actually did not have any sense of belonging to the Green Dragon Sect. They also didnt have any feelings towards Master Lingkong. At this moment, even if Master Lingkong died right in front of them, they might not have any emotional fluctuations Under such circumstances, the Fire Sect Masters suggestion was very tempting Of course, this was the thought of the outer sect disciples, To the many inner sect disciples, they still had feelings towards the Green Dragon Sect. After all, they had alreadye into contact with the cultivation techniques, and they also had the opportunity toe into contact with some of the lower Yellow-grade martial arts techniques of the sects. Therefore, they still had a certain sense of belonging to the Green Dragon Sect However, they didnt have such a strong sense of belonging to Master Lingkong. Becausethey could hardly ever see his figure all year round. Therefore, they didnt really care who the sect master was. Because it didnt affect them. And if they had a chance to be the sect master They didnt mind giving it a try. Regardless, they still resisted the idea of killing their master. This was the only thing they hesitated about Besides the outer and inner disciples, only the core disciples and the personal disciples were left. Chapter 248 - Wang Shuang’s Purpose

Chapter 248: Wang Shuangs Purpose

Ye Lingyun was the only personal disciple of Master Lingkong. At this moment, she red at the Fire Sect Master while coldly sweeping her gaze across the surrounding disciples. Her expression seemed to be a warning to everyone as if it implied that she would kill whoever dared to kill Master Lingkong. Besides her, most of the other core disciples had the same thought. Although many of them had not been epted as personal disciples by Master Lingkong, they had more or less received careful guidance from Master Lingkong. Therefore, they still had some affection in their hearts for Master Lingkong. Hence, they would definitely not do something like killing their master. At this moment, all of them pulled out their sabers and red at the surrounding Green Dragon Sect disciples, waiting for the disciple who dared to kill Master Lingkong to appear. Under the bnce of power between them. The situation fell into a stalemate. The outer and inner disciples who had the intention to rush up and kill Master Lingkong didnt dare to act rashly because they were afraid of the pressure and res of the core disciples. The core disciples who didnt have the intention to rush up and kill Master Lingkong were all looking at those with bad intentions, ready to pull out their sabers and kill them at any time Heh, interesting. Doesnt anyone want the position as the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect? The Fire Sect Master couldnt help but look disappointed when he saw that no one rushed up. He licked his lips and thought of another idea, Could it be that everyone is worried that you wont be able to kill Master Lingkong and will be killed by the other disciples instead? Haha, if thats the reason, then Ill make a promise. Ill protect all the disciples who have thoughts of killing Master Lingkong. In that case, does anyone dare toe up? Weng As soon as he said this, many people raised their heads. When they looked at Master Lingkong again, their eyes shed with killing intent. Seeing these gazes, the Fire Sect Master knew that someone was tempted Ah!!! Sure enough, not long after, a loud roar rang out from the crowd! Following that, an outer sect disciple drew the long sword at his waist and shed at Master Lingkong! Grandmaster, Im sorry! Forgive my rudeness, but Im also doing this for the sake of not letting the sects legacy be cut off here That person gave an extremely absurd reason, then brandished his saber and shed towards Master Lingkong! B*stard! Youre courting death! Seeing this daring traitor, Ye Lingyun shed out without hesitation! The sword light swept out and charged towards that person. However, just as it was about tond on that persons body, a fiery light shot out and directly shattered the sword light. Then, with a crack! The Fire Sect Master grabbed Ye Lingyun in the air, and Ye Lingyuns neck let out a cracking sound, Then, her entire body went limp, and she fell to the ground, directly fainting. Boom! Seeing this scene, everyone present instantly felt their scalps go numb. The Fire Sect Master really made a move! Even if it was Master Lingkongs personal disciple He would still kill her without fail! At this moment, everyone fell silent. And the outer sect disciple who wanted to kill Master Lingkong with his saber had an excited glint in his eyes. The Fire Sect Master really would protect me ! Sess, sess! After today, the position of the Green Dragon Sects sect master would be mine! He thought excitedly as he turned around and picked up his saber. Without any hesitation, he directly swung it back! Ka! However, the sound of a saber colliding with a sword rang out! This persons saber was sent flying by a wave of sword qi. In the next moment, his entire body was also sent flying! Moreover, at the ce where he was originally standing, a figure in red suddenly appeared. It was Wang Shuang! The leader of the Green Dragon Sects core disciples: Wang Shuang! At this moment, Wang Shuang was standing in front of Master Lingkong. His gaze was indifferent as he looked at everyone present. Everyone below the stage was stunned when they saw this scene. Senior Brother Wang Shuang What does this mean? Is he protecting the Grandmaster? Isnt he with the Fire Sect Master? Why Would he suddenly attack? Many disciples couldnt help but think. Among these people, most of them were outer sect disciples and some inner sect disciples. Wang Shuangs attack made them both happy and sad. What made them happy was that the disciple who had killed Master Lingkong had been killed, giving them another chance, What made them sad was that if the person protecting Master Lingkong was Wang Shuang, then they Were no different from not having a chance. Other than these disciples, many of the core disciples were excited and were filled with fighting spirit when they saw Wang Shuang attack. Senior brother! Well done! Those who dare to disrespect master should be killed one by one! Thats right! Senior brother, as long as you give the order, regardless of how strong the Fire Sect Master is, we are all willing to fight! Senior brother, I really didnt misjudge you! I already said that you are the number one hero of Green Dragon Mountain! Many core disciples shouted excitedly, especially Liu Yuzhen who was the most excited! She had always had a crush on Wang Shuang. At this moment, when she saw Wang Shuang stand up in the face of danger, her love for Wang Shuang grew even stronger. She only had to wait for her senior brothers order before she would dare to charge out and fight to the death with this fire-ying old man! However, just as the core disciple was filled with fighting spirit, the outer sect disciple who had been kicked to the ground by Wang Shuang covered his wound and stood up angrily. He then questioned the sect leader of the Fire Sect, Hey! Old man! You clearly said that you would attack anyone who stopped me from killing Master Lingkong. Why didnt you interfere when Wang Shuang attacked!? Your rules are unfair! You didnt keep your word! This outer sect disciple was obviously a simple-minded person. Now that he had been kicked away in front of everyone, he felt depressed. He actually directly shouted at the Fire Sect Master. In the face of his questioning, the Fire Sect Masters expression did not change at all. He only smiled indifferently, I did say that I would protect you. But what I said was that I would stop anyone who wanted to stop you from killing Master Lingkong. But at this moment, Wang Shuang did not stop you. Why should I stop him? Hmm? Hearing this strange sentence, not only the outer sect disciples, but everyone present was stunned. What did he mean? Wang Shuang did not stop him? Was the Fire Sect Master blind? Wang Shuang had directly sent this outer sect disciple flying! Old man, are you sure youre not wrong? If Wang Shuang isnt stopping him, what is he doing? His actions are clearly to protect old man Lingkong! The outer sect disciple couldnt contain his anger as he spoke, his face was even slightly distorted due to his anger. Wang Shuang, what is your purpose? Arent you going to announce it? Could it be that you really want to protect Lingkong? Dont you want to be the Green Dragon Sects sect master? The Fire Sect Master ignored the outer sect disciple and turned around to look at Wang Shuang with a smile. Wang Shuang didnt move. However, when everyone heard this, they all looked at him in disbelief. What What did he mean? Could it be that Wang Shuang didnt do it to protect Grandmaster, he did it to Pu! The sound of a long sword piercing through ones body could be heard. Just as everyone was halfway through their guesses, reality told them The true purpose of Wang Shuangs attack this time was To kill Master Lingkong! Master Lingkong was struck in the back by his sword. Blood flowed out along the long sword and sshed in the air, sttering Wang Shuangs clothes red. Seeing this scene, no one spoke. The scene was silent. A strange silence Continued. Time and space seemed to stop here. Until a long timeter.., Master Lingkongs body slowly copsed. Wang Shuang put away his sword and said indifferently to the hundreds of pairs of eyes, After today, I will be the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect. Anyone who disagrees cane up and challenge me at any time! Chapter 249 - Liu Yuzhen, Fight!

Chapter 249: Liu Yuzhen, Fight!

Wang Shuangs indifferent words stunned the core disciples who were filled with indignation Senior brother Senior Brother had actually killed the Grandmaster If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed it. In their impression, the most obedient and filial senior brother actually Actually killed their grandmaster in front of everyone. Step Step After a long while, a person slowly walked out from the silent crowd. She held a long sword and walked towards Wang Shuang with an empty gaze. She was the person who was closest to Wang Shuang among the core disciples. She was also the person who believed that Wang Shuang would never betray her grandmaster She was Liu Yuzhen. She slowly walked in front of Wang Shuang and looked into his cold eyes. She didnt know why her senior brother, whom she used to admire the most, would do such a thing. He only felt that the person in front of her had be so unfamiliar. She looked at him silently. She didnt say a word for a long time. Everyone quietly looked at the two of them. Until Liu Yuzhen slowly said these words with a hoarse voice, Im not convinced I want to challenge senior brother Liu Yuzhens voice was indifferent, without a trace of emotion. She did not ask Wang Shuang why he did this. She just quietly took a few steps back, pulled out the sword at her waist, and pointed it at him. Please enlighten me, Senior Brother Wang Shuang. It was a cold sentence. It was as if the two of them had never met before. Wang Shuang looked at those eyes that had looked at him lovingly countless times. He didnt say a word and just silently pulled out his long sword and pointed it at the other party. Please. Whoosh! A stream of sword qi surged up! A stream of Green Dragon qi hovered in the air! Green Dragon Life Form Technique! Liu Yuzhen didnt stop at all. Shee directly activated the highest stage of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit Technique and stabbed out a hundred sword lights at Wang Shuang! Swish Swish Swish Swish! Sword qi swept across as the two fought fiercely mid-air. When the people in the arena saw this scene, they felt deste, puzzled, sorrowful, and excited. Each of them had a different expression on their faces. The one with the biggest smile on his face was the Fire Sect Master. He smiled as he watched Wang Shuang and Liu Yuzhen fight back and forth. He was not anxious at all. Instead, he raised his hand and sent a stream of spirit energy to Master Lingkong to maintain his weak vitality. It gave him thest bit of consciousness which allowed him to watch the entire battle. The master of the Fire Sect wanted to defeat Master Lingkong mentally! He wanted him to die with endless regret! Wang Shuangs sword and Liu Yuzhens sword were entangled in mid-air. They exchanged blows for an unknown amount of time. It was not until Wang Shuang turned his body and took the lead, then he turned around and shot a sword light at Liu Yuzhen, knocking her down. He could win this battle. Bang! Liu Yuzhens body fell heavily to the ground. Wang Shuang floated to the ground with his hands behind his back. Youve lost, step back. Wang Shuang said indifferently with his back to Liu Yuzhen. He didnt look at her anymore. Green Dragon Sectcore discipleLiu Yuzhen, challenges Senior Brother Wang Shuang! Liu Yuzhens mouth was bleeding. She staggered to her feet, picked up her sword, and pointed it at Wang Shuang again. Ah!!! Liu Yuzhen roared in anger as she dashed forward! Bang! A kick came directly at her face andnded on her wrist. Crack! Liu Yuzhens wrist had been dislocated and her frail body fell to the ground once again. I said, youve lost. Step back. Wang Shuang spoke word by word. When he said thest three words, his Adams apple moved a little Chapter 250 - Spirit-Absorbing Treasured Saber

Chapter 250: Spirit-Absorbing Treasured Saber

Green Dragon Sectcore discipleLiu Yuzhen, challenges Senior Brother Wang Shuang! Liu Yuzhen stood up. Her wrist was dislocated, but her legs could still move. She staggered forward, lowered her head, and directly knocked her head against Wang Shuang! Bang! Crack! Wang Shuang used his hand to support her head. With a twist of his hand, Liu Yuzhens neck was instantly dislocated. Crack! Crack! After doing all this, Wang Shuang didnt stop. He continued to twist his hand and dislocate Liu Yuzhens legs. This time, Liu Yuzheny on the ground and couldnt move at all. Liu Yuzhen, defeated. Is there anyone else who isnt convinced? Wang Shuang didnt look at Liu Yuzhen anymore. He looked up at the crowd on the tform and spoke again. Green Dragon Sect core disciple Liu Yuzhen, challenge Challenge I said, youve lost! Stop shouting! Wang Shuang roared, and for the first time, his originally indifferent emotions fluctuated. However, Liu Yuzhens voice didnt disappear because of this Green Dragon Sect Core disciple Liu Yuzhen, challenge Challenge Senior Brother Wang Crack! This time, it wasnt Senior Brother Wang Shuang who made a move. Instead, the Fire Sect Master waved his hand and threw out a fiery-red long de. The long de floated towards Wang Shuang. Wang Shuang spun and caught it in mid-air. Take this Spirit-Absorbing Treasured Saber. Use this treasured de to kill an enemy and absorb all of their spiritual power. This woman is so long-winded. Why are you wasting your breath on her? Cut her with this knife! The Fire Sect Masters rough voice sounded. Everyone present heard his voice transmission. After hearing that this treasured knife could absorb spiritual power, Wang Shuangs eyes shed for the first time. However, when he picked up the knife and looked at Liu Yuzhen who was lying on the ground. He paused. Thank you for your gift, Fire Sect Master. However, why use such a treasured knife to kill a woman? I can kill her with one palm! If you dont kill her with this saber, the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic will have nothing to do with you in the future. Sect Master Fire said indifferently. As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Shuang, who had put the saber aside, froze. He looked at Liu Yuzhen, who was lying on the ground with blood all over her face, and her eyes trembled Green Dragon Sect disciple Liu Yuzhen, I am not convinced. Please Enlighten me, senior brother Liu Yuzhen was still mumbling intermittently. When Wang Shuang heard this voice, he clenched his teeth tightly. His hand that was gripping the Spirit-Absorbing Treasured Saber loosened and tightened. He tightened and loosened his grip repeatedly. Eventually, when he tightened his grip on the treasured saber for the tenth time, he waved it with all his might and directly stabbed it into Liu Yuzhens back with a Crack. I said Youve lost Dont say anything anymore These were hisst words to Liu Yuzhen. As he spoke, Liu Yuzhen looked straight into his eyes. It was a pair of cold eyes that no longer showed any emotion. When Liu Yuzhen saw that pair of emotionless eyes, she knew that she had really lost. It wasnt that she had lost in a battle. But in love Pu! She spat out a mouthful of thick blood. It directlynded on Wang Shuangs red clothes. Therge cloud of blood dispersed and merged with the red clothes Wang Shuang looked at the blood cloud on the clothes and heard Liu Yuzhens weak words, Green Dragon Sect disciple, Liu Yuzhen not convinced Please, Senior Brother Wang Shuang Enlighten me As soon as she finished speaking, her hand hung down weakly. At the same time, arge amount of spiritual power surged out from Liu Yuzhens body and flowed into Wang Shuangs body through the Spirit-Absorbing Treasured Saber Chapter 251 - The Only Opponent, Guo Weiwei

Chapter 251: The Only Opponent, Guo Weiwei

Liu Yuzhens aura weakened progressively. In the end, sheid on the ground motionless. No one knew if she was dead or unconscious. Wang Shuang didnt pay attention either. Because at this moment, he was pleasantly surprised to find that a surge of pure Green Dragon spiritual power flowed into his body through the hilt of the saber. This was all of Liu Yuzhens spiritual power. Liu Yuzhens spiritual power was probably at the first level of the foundation establishment realm. It was two levels lower than Wang Shuangs. Therefore, absorbing Liu Yuzhens spiritual power was definitely a great supplement to Wang Shuangs strength. In the blink of an eye, he felt himself reaching the peak of the third level of the foundation establishment realm! This was a miracle! If he were to cultivate normally, it would have required at least one and a half years before he could achieve this realm. Moreover, the prerequisite for that was a fully recovered spiritual power. In the past, it might have taken two to three years. Thus, in an instant, the trace of guilt in Wang Shuangs heart for killing Liu Yuzhen vanished! For a cultivator, what else is worth being happy for if not for an increase in strength? Nothing. Ka Pulling out the Spirit-Absorbing Treasured Saber from Liu Yuzhens body, Wang Shuang turned around and stood on the high tform. A long wind blew across his face as he faced the crowd and slowly asked again, Who else is unconvinced?! Who else is unconvinced?! Unconvinced Convinced A clear and cold voice echoed throughout the tform and entered everyones ears. However, no one in the crowd answered him. When the disciples from other sects who were hiding in the corners saw this scene, they found it saddening yetughable. Deceiving their masters and destroying their ancestors, killing each other These were things that all disciples had sworn not to do when they first joined the sect. However, now that the sect was in a crisis, the betrayer turned out to be the most loyal disciple. This was the state of the Green Dragon Sect Would such a thing be avoidable in their own sect? Lin Bei and the others forced a smile and lowered their heads. Regardless of whether or not it was avoidable, if Wang Shuang officially became the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect, then it would be highly likely that his sect would soon experience a great change. After all, a nascent soul realm opponent Our grandmaster would definitely not be able to defend against it. Furthermore, the worst thing was the fact that our sect waspletely oblivious to the situation in the Green Dragon Sect. They were still waiting for us to return withrge chests and natural treasures This Was trulyughable The disciples of the White Tiger Sect and the other sects smiled bitterly, their expressions mncholic and deste Ka! On the high tform. At the sight of the silent crowd, the Fire Sect Master stretched his hand and summoned the treasured sword from Wang Shuangs hands and stabbed it in the ground in front of him. Since this is the case, then from today onwards, the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect will be reced by Wang Shuang. Does everyone have any objections? The Fire Sect Master looked disdainfully at the scene. For a moment, not only did no one dare to answer, no one even dared to raise their heads. Hahahahaha! What a joke! The Green Dragon Sect, the legendary fourth-grade sect, the leader of the four great sects of the Eastern ins, yet within the sect, there are a bunch of cowards who fear death! Come, Wang Shuang, take this de and chop off Master Lingkongs head. Hang him on this high tform, and I will make you the next sect master of the Green Dragon Sect! As he spoke, the Fire Sect Master poured a surge of fire spirit energy into the long de. The spirit energy continuously forged the Spirit-Absorbing Treasured Saber, causing the de to transform into a ball of burning red clouds. Take this de. Youll be able to cut through old man Lingkongs protective qi. Dont worry about him resisting. Go After doing all this, the Fire Sect Master casually threw the long de back to Wang Shuang. The Fire Sect Masters tone was very casual, as if it was as easy as asking Wang Shuang to ughter a pig. However, when the countless people present heard this, their hearts were like raging waves. This He was toying with everyones mentality! If it was said that Wang Shuang had heavily injured the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect with a single sh, causing everyone to lose confidence in the unity of the sect. If everyone had lost their confidence in the unity of the sect after Wang Shuang had heavily injured the Green Dragon Sect Master, then this action would result in everyones heart turning cold towards the Green Dragon Sect. Just imagine. If the disciple of the sect master killed his own teacher and proceeded to be the next sect master. Then, in the future, who would still have faith in the sect master? At that time, who would still be able to think highly of the sect master? Who would truly respect a person who killed his teacher? If Wang Shuang really did this, he might really be the sect master. However, what was next? Who would truly respect the Green Dragon Sects thousand-year umtion of resources? Moreover, the official position of a sect master had been determined by a guy from the Central ins. Where was the dignity of the Green Dragon Sect? What happened to the reputation as an Eastern ins Sect? Everyone couldnt help but think. Pairs of eyes stared straight at Wang Shuang, waiting to see what choice he would make. Cough cough Although Although I dont know why senior brother suddenly became like this But, senior brother I am not too bothered as to whether you be the sect master or not But, if you really want to kill Grandmaster You would first have to step over my Guo Weiweis body! A stammering voice sounded in the crowd Along with the voice A man covered in blood crawled out from the ground He was Guo Weiwei, who had just been crippled by the Fire Sect Master Guo Weiwei had fainted when Wang Shuang shed at Master Lingkong. At the moment he woke up, he heard what the Fire Sect Master had said to Wang Shuang. He could not help but use all the strength in his body to shout! His voice was not loud, but it was very clear in the silent crowd. When his voice reached Wang Shuangs ears Step by step, Guo Weiwei had already crawled in front of Wang Shuang. Then, his body trembled as he slowly stood up. His eyes were full of blood as he looked at Guo Weiwei ferociously. I cant believe that a crippled little guy who is only 19 years old actually has such a backbone. The Fire Sect Master looked at Guo Weiwei who no longer had any spiritual power with interest. Sure. In face of such brainless people, I only have one solution. That is to kill. Wang Shuang, what do you think? The Fire Sect Master seemed to be asking for Wang Shuangs opinion. However, Wang Shuang knew that the other party was actually giving an order. Guo Weiwei This somewhat foolish guy had always listened to him ever since he joined the sect. Wang Shuang did not n on killing him. Wang Shuang, in this world, there is a saying, a general builds his sess at the cost of ten thousand people! Those who n for great things do not care about trifles. Are you sure you want to give up the position as the sect master over such an insignificant being? The Fire Sect Master said with a smile. He did not force Wang Shuang to make a move, but every word seemed to have carried a force to make him move. When Wang Shuang heard his words, the hand holding the hilt of the saber could not help but tremble. He fell silent. A few breathster, he slowly picked up the long saber in his hand and pointed the tip of the saber at Guo Weiwei. You shouldnt havee out. Hu The long saber formed a circle in the air. However, just as the saber was about tond on Guo Weiweis head, he heard the Fire Sect Masters voice again. Wait a minute. How boring is it to kill him just like that? Wang Shuang, why dont you use the Green Dragon Life Form Technique to kill this kid Chapter 252 - Wang Shuang’s Ambitions

Chapter 252: Wang Shuangs Ambitions

Killing people by destroying their hearts! This guy was simply destroying peoples mentality to kill them! The Fire Sect Master had been forcing Wang Shuang to such an extent that everyone in the Green Dragon Sect was gnashing their teeth. It was one thing to force the disciples of the Green Dragon Sect to kill each other. However, he now wanted Wang Shuang to use the Green Dragon Life Form Technique to attack What is this? He had spent years of hard work training martial arts. However, he did not use it against an enemy of the sect but to kill a close junior brother of his instead. What could be more poisonous than that? The Fire Sect Master is forcing him. Hes forcing Wang Shuang into a corner. Let him be the eternal sinner of Green Dragon Sect so that he will always be on the same side! Senior Brother Wang Shuang Was it really worth it to be the sinner of the sect for the sake of the position of sect master? Could the position of sect master obtained through such means really be stable? Now, with the Fire Sect Masters presence, everyone was afraid and did not dare to make a move. However The Fire Sect Master would not stay in the Green Dragon Sect forever. In the future, the sect might even have someone stronger than you. One day Arent you worried that someone will use the same method to take away your position as the sect master? Moreover, the premise of all this Would be that through this method, you can get the position as the sect master. What if you cant get it? What if this Fire Sect Master from the Central ins makes an even more unreasonable request? Every disciple looked at Wang Shuang and thought so in their hearts. This was simple logic. If even some outer sect disciples could figure it out, it was impossible for Wang Shuang not to have thought of it. So, Wang Shuang What exactly was he doing? Among the core disciples, those who were familiar with Wang Shuang all stared at him. At this moment, they were all waiting in their hearts for Wang Shuang to use his sword to stab the Fire Sect Master. If he did this, everyone would dare to rush up in the next moment and fight alongside him Senior Brother Wang Shuang Are you going to make another mistake? Everyone shouted silently in their hearts. They were Wang Shuangs juniors. Whether in terms of seniority or strength, they were far inferior to Wang Shuang. Usually, they followed Wang Shuangs lead. Now that a sudden change had urred, they really didnt know what to do. They could definitely rush up, but they knew that they would end up dying. What was the point of such a fearless sacrifice? Not many people were as foolish as Liu Yuzhen and Guo Weiwei. Only children thought about what was right and wrong, adults looked at the pros and cons The wind whistled across the high tform. Wang Shuang held the Spirit-Absorbing Treasured Saber and was still for a long time. Everything the disciples had thought of had gone through his mind. He thought of himself as the smartest person in the Green Dragon Sect. How could he not have thought of those shallow questions? But Everyone only thought of the consequences of his failure. They didnt think of the fact that That there was no turning back for him. Master Lingkongs words that day had basically confirmed that the future position of the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect had nothing to do with him In other words, the highest aplishment he would achieve in his life would be the position as an elder of the sect. Moreover, if Victor hadnt died, he might have been inferior to him and would have been under his control for the rest of his life. To him, who had always been ambitious, he would rather die. Thats right, Wang Shuang was ambitious. Moreover, he was a person with great talent in cultivation. In ten years, he went from a poor youth to the core head disciple with a level three cultivation level in the foundation establishment realm. If Victor hadnt appeared, he would have been one of the best in the entire Eastern ins. Apart from that, he had always been very focused on the development of the sect. In the past, he had been dissatisfied with the conservative methods of his grandmaster, Master Lingkong, ever since he had taken over. He wanted to bring the Green Dragon Sect to great heights and shake the entire Eastern ins! Sometimes, when he cultivated until midnight, he would look at the dark mountain range of the Green Dragon Sect and the Green Dragon Ridge at the peak of the mountain range. He would imagine that one day, he would live in the Green Dragon Hall of the Green Dragon Ridge. That was his lifelong dream. There were some people in this world who lived a mediocre life, but there were also people who chased after their dreams. asionally, Wang Shuang would think that if that passerby had not given him a piece of cake ten years ago, he, who had been starving for seven or eight days would not have had the strength to even get up and walk for five days to reach Green Dragon Sect. Perhaps he would have died on that day. Would anyone remember the old him? No. Therefore, it was already a miracle that he was able to live until now. A person who was born a miracle naturally had to make a different choice from most ordinary people in life. He lived for the sake of heavens will. However, what was heavens will? Wang Shuang slowly turned his head and looked at Guo Weiwei whose face was covered in blood. He slowly activated the Green Dragon Life Form Technique in his hand Heavens will was that I live for the righteousness of the sect! Ones life and death, honor, and disgrace, in front of righteousness, could be Thrown to the back of ones mind! Bang! The palm technique that condensed the Green Dragon Life Form Technique heavily struck Guo Weiweis body. Following that, Guo Weiweis body flew out like a kite with a broken string. Bang He crashed onto the ground. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices. His pupils were wide open. He looked at the pale white sky Along with Wang Shuangs emotionless eyes The wind on the Green Dragon Life Form Technique whistled past. The afternoon wind should have been slightly cooling.. However, when it blew onto everyones bodies, many of them shivered from the cold. Wang Shuangs tall and straight body stood proudly on the altar as usual. However, for some reason When the wind on the spiritual altar blew past his body, he felt that some things that he had been holding onto were blown away by the wind Good! Good! Very good! Wang Shuang, you are someone who can do great things! Only those who can do great things are worthy to be my Fire Sects allies! Youve done very well. I ept you as the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect! Listen well. After today, anyone who is not satisfied with Wang Shuang,e and find me! Whoever dares to disrespect Sect Master Wangs words, I will make them disappear from the Green Dragon Sect forever! Fire Sect Masters voice was like thunder. His shouts resounded throughout the entire ce. Everyone who heard it felt a chill. However, no one dared to speak. Very good. Come, Wang Shuang,e. Now, in front of these people, we will begin your coronation! Fire Sect Master smiled and gestured to Wang Shuang. As for Master Lingkons head, the Fire Sect Master did not seem to force Wang Shuang to collect it. Because at this moment, Wang Shuang had no way of turning back and would always be on the same boat as him. Wang Shuang looked at the lotus tform behind the Fire Sect Master. In the past ten years, he had seen Master Lingkong sit on the tform and preached countless times. At that time, he would be below the tform with his head lowered, dreaming of the day where he could sit on the throne. Today, that throne was ten steps away from him. As long as he walked over, that throne would be his. Step Step He walked step by step. He was only a few steps away from his lifelong dream. Step Step He took another four steps. But Just as he was about to approach the throne, the Fire Sect Masters body turned to the side and blocked his way. Then, he looked at him leisurely and said with a smile. Thats not right. I almost forgot that there is still onest test before you be the sect master. Thest test is that you have to express your sincerity to me. I support Sect Master Wang to take the throne. In return, Sect Master Wang has to express some respect to me Dont you think so too? Chapter 253 - The Fire Sect Masters Promise

Chapter 253: The Fire Sect Masters Promise

The smile on Wang Shuangs face slowly disappeared. At this moment, he slowly clenched his hands. No one liked to be yed with. Especially after being yed over and over again. Wang Shuang had already developed a killing intent toward the Fire Sect Master. If it wasnt for the fact that his strength was far inferior to the other party, he would have already beheaded the other partys head. I wonder, Fire Sect Master, how do you want me to express my respect for you? Wang Shuang suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and forced a smile. Its very simple. In our Central ins, theres a way for juniors to express respect to an elder. Saying this, the Fire Sect Master extended his left foot. That is, the junior will lower his head and kiss the elders foot. If thats the case, I wonder if Sect Master Wang Shuang can ept it? The Fire Sect Master said with a smile. When Wang Shuang heard this request, for the first time, his usually calm face became twisted with anger. Kissing the back of the foot Was this a show of respect? Heh, this was a tant humiliation. Wang Shuang clenched his fists tightly. With his intelligence, he was aware as to why the Fire Sect Master did not mention this before. Having made such a request after acknowledging Wang Shuang as the sect master, his intention was to humiliate Wang Shuang knowing that he was now the Green Dragon Sects Master! Before this, Wang Shuang had only been a minor character in the Green Dragon Sect. Any humiliation on him would be purely suffered by Wang Shuang alone. However, Wang Shuang had be the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect. If he used this method to humiliate him, he would essentially humiliate the entire Green Dragon Sect! Crackcrack Wang Shuang clenched his fists tightly He was also a man. He would also feel shameful Previously In order to obtain the sect master position, he repeatedly lowered his head. It was because First of all, even if he killed Master Lingkong, he was confident that he could lead the Green Dragon Sect to a brighter future. He was confident that he would do a better job than Master Lingkong. Because he was more ambitious than him and had better talent in cultivation. Moreover, he defeated Liu Yuzhen and Guo Weiwei. He knew that these two people wouldnt have much effect on the overall situation of the sect. Although the people below might think that he was a little cruel and bloodthirsty and had no respect for his fellow disciples. Nevertheless, simr urrences had happened throughout the history of the ins. In Wang Shuangs heart, this wasnt considered a great humiliation. As long as he led the Green Dragon Sect to a higher peak in the future. The descendants of theter generations would only say that he was structured, strategic, and bold. They wouldnt think that he was cruel. After all, history books were always written by the victors! Thats why he dared to follow through step by step. But He could convince himself with the thought of the factors mentioned above. However, getting down on your knees and licking anothers shoes, thats just pure humiliation Hu Hu Hu Wang Shuang adjusted his breathing, his thoughts hovered between convincing himself and unsheathing his sword. As for the people below the altar, they did not hear what the Fire Sect Master said because they were too far away. They looked at Wang Shuang doubtfully, not knowing why he suddenly stopped moving Wang Shuang stood where he was. He did not move at all. The Fire Sect Master looked at him and felt his aura. Sometimes he was irritable, sometimes he was calm He knew that Wang Shuang was hesitating in his heart. However, the Fire Sect Master knew that he would ept his proposal. Because If a person hesitated, it means that he had already epted half of it When a person was hesitating whether or not to ept it, he would definitely end up epting it As for why he hadnt epted it yet, it was because He stillcked someone to push him Sect Master Wang, how about this, in order to express my respect for you, Ill return the favor. When you be the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect, Ill teach you the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic! Also, Ill teach you an additional Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. By mastering this Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, youll be able to absorb the spirit energy of all living beings within the formation. After you learn this move Those who arent present today, if they ever dare snitch and tell others about what youve done today You can use this formation to trap and kill them and take all their spiritual power In that case, you dont have to worry About the people gossiping behind your back What do you think? The Fire Sect Master spoke in a hoarse voice. His words seemed to have magical power. When Wang Shuang heard this, his originally conflicted heart trembled for a moment before he regained his calmness Okay I hope that the Fire Sect Master can keep his word this time Wang Shuang nodded. He finally epted it. Even though he was extremely furious previously. Nheless, just as he said, personal honor and disgrace were not worth mentioning whenpared to the sects righteousness. At this moment, the sects righteousness in his heart was To be the Green Dragon Sects sect master! The long wind howled in anger. On the tform, everyones clothes were blown away. Just as everyone narrowed their eyes and looked at the high point of the tform from afar, waiting for Wang Shuang and the Fire Sect Master to make their next move Everyone realized That Wang Shuang moved. He took a step back. Then, in a half-kneel position, he gradually squatted down. Hmm? Everyone was stunned at the sight of this. They didnt know what Wang Shuang was doing. Wasnt he confirmed to inherit the position of sect master? Why Did he suddenly kneel down? Everyone had a puzzled look on their faces. In the next moment, they looked over and watched. Under everyones watchful eyes Wang Shuang slowly knelt down. Then, he picked up the Fire Sect Masters right foot and put his mouth on it He kissed it! Boom! When everyone saw this scene, they were all stunned. This, this, this Could they have seen it wrongly? Senior Brother Wang Shuang Just kissed that old guys foot? That old guy What did he do to Senior Brother Wang? How did he manage to make Senior Brother Wang do this? Everyone stood there in a daze. A cold wind blew across their faces. At this moment, every disciple of the Green Dragon Sect felt deeply humiliated! Senior brother Did he know what he was doing? He was already the sect master of the Green Dragon Sect. Before doing this, did he consider the dignity of the Green Dragon Sect? Or did he consider The consequences of doing this? Everyone stared at him angrily, At this moment, someone finally couldnt stand it anymore What a shitty Green Dragon Sect! I feel ashamed of such a sect! A disciple threw off the outer clothing of the sect, turned around and left angrily. Senior Brother Wang Shuang, Congrattions! Not only have you be the sect master, youve also be a dog of a Central ins sect! A disciple cursed angrily and then turned around to leave as well! What bullshit Green Dragon Sect? Im not staying here anymore. Whoever wants to stay can stay! The inner and outer sect disciples left one by one. The originally noisy Green Dragon Sect suddenly became deste and cold Chapter 254 - Nascent Soul Realm Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation

Chapter 254: Nascent Soul Realm Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation

The disciples left one by one. Wang Shuang did not see them as his back was facing the crowd. However, each and every ear-piercing voice reached his ears. The Green Dragon Sect was the number one sect in the Eastern ins. Anyone would regard joining the Green Dragon Sect as the greatest honor of their life. Unless they were extremely disappointed, no one would voluntarily withdraw. Before this, countless of Wang Shuangs actions did not make even a single disciple withdraw. They knew that no matter how overboard Wang Shuang was, it was ultimately an internal matter of the Green Dragon Sect. This wasnt enough to make everyone lose confidence in the Green Dragon Sect. However Their sect master publicly knelt down and kissed the feet of a Central ins sect master. This matter did not just involve a simple internal dispute, but The reputation of the sect! Just imagine, after they left the Green Dragon Sect, who would wish to be ridiculed by others who would say things such as: Look, look, Look! That guy is a disciple of the Green Dragon sect. Do you know about the Green Dragon Sect? The master of their sect was the man who knelt down and licked the back of the Central ins Sect Masters foot. Hahahahahaha! . . Such a picture was an intolerable disgrace for all cultivators. Hence, the disciples of the sect are determined to leave. Since we cant defeat him Then lets leave. Whoever wishes to stay can stay in this sect. Im done! A lot of people walked away without looking back .. Hey, it looks like some people dont like your behavior The Fire Sect Masterughed when he saw this scene. Heughed loudly with an unprecedentedly happy expression. It doesnt matter. Theyre just a bunch of trash. Ill help you take care of them to show them that they cant juste and go as they please! The Fire Sect Master smiled and patted Wang Shuangs shoulder. Then, he formed a seal with his hands, and balls of dark red spiritual power surged out of his body! Watch this move carefully. My Central ins secret technique, Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! After learning this move, I can guarantee that you will be able to advance to the spiritual pedestal realm within three months! The Fire Sect Masterughed loudly. After Wang Shuang heard his words, a hint of excitement surged on his originally silent face Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation? Before this, he had already witnessed the power of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. It was a divine technique that could instantly absorb the spiritual power of dozens of people for the casters own use! What kind of power would this Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation have? Previously, before forming an alliance with the Fire Sect Master, Wang Shuang had heard from the Water Sect Master. The reason why they were so confident that they could obtain the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit was that they had learned the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! It could be seen that this Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation Could even absorb the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit! What was the rank of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit? It was an existence that was at the peak of the core formation realm! No one present was his match. Moreover He was ultimately defeated by this formation. It could be seen how powerful this formation was! When he thought of this, Wang Shuangs sorrowful mood was swept away, and he focused his attention on the Fire Sect Master. He then witnessed the following. The Fire Sect Master, who was wearing a ck robe, stretched out two thin and old hands. Each of his fingers flickering with a little bit of spirit energy. The spirit energy jumped at the tip of his fingers, and finally, with different hand signs, it continuously formed new formation patterns The formation patterns converged and merged. It was like weaving a web. It formed a huge spirit energy web in front of him! Wang Shuangs eyes looked at it excitedly. He could clearly feel that this huge web was surging with terrifying spiritual energy. He had a feeling that if he dared to touch this web. His entire body might instantly turn into ashes! Either that or he might be sucked dry! The Spirit-Absorbing Web continued to spread. Every thread of the huge web was formed by ck and red iron chains biting each other. The appearance of this iron chain was simr to the iron chain in the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation that trapped the spirit dragon in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm back then. Except What was different from that iron chain was This iron chain only had the aura of fire spirit energy, so it seemed a lot more monotonous. Even so Since the iron chain had the spirit energy fluctuations of a nascent soul realm cultivator, the pressure produced by this Spirit-Absorbing Web was even greater! Under the control of the Fire Sect Master, the Spirit-Absorbing Web continued to expand. Step by step, it grewrger, In the end, it became a huge blood-red barrier with a circumference of more than ten thousand feet. The barrier in the sky slowly descended. It enveloped the entire Green Dragon Cloud tform. It formed a huge Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. Because this formation spread very quickly. Therefore, the disciples who wanted to leave before did not even manage to descend the mountain and were trapped by the formation. After sensing the terrifying auraing from the formation, these disciples all retreated with fear on their faces. Just now, after Wang Shuang felt the aura of this formation, even he was terrified. Not to mention these little disciples of the sect. They retreated step by step and returned to the spiritual altar. A few irritable disciples quickly questioned the Fire Sect Master. Hey! Fire Sect Master, youre targeting the Green Dragon Sect and the disciples of the Green Dragon Sect. Ive already voluntarily left the Green Dragon Sect. Are you still not going to let me off? Thats right. I just joined the Green Dragon Sect yesterday. Now, the Green Dragon Sect hasnt even given me the sects clothes. Strictly speaking, Im still a trainee disciple. Wont you let me off?! Thats right! Thats right! Fire Sect Master, dont you feel ashamed to bully a bunch of nameless people like us? The people on the cloud tform cursed with dissatisfaction. They felt that everything was too ridiculous. Previously, if they wanted to leave, the sect wouldnt stop them. In fact, they wouldnt have been bothered. This was because the Green Dragon Sect was too famous and was notcking disciples. However, now, they could not leave even if they wanted to!? What did this mean? Do you want us to imitate Wang Shuang and lower our heads to kiss your feet? If thats the case, let me say this. Impossible! A gentleman can be killed but not humiliated! We are not spineless like Wang Shuang!!! Everyone red angrily at the Fire Sect Master. The Fire Sect Master was expressionless as he felt the pairs of eyes looking at him. He turned around with a smile and said to Wang Shuang beside him, Sect Master Wang, watch this next move carefully. Back then, Victor seemed to have only watched this move of mine once and grasped itpletely. I want to see how far you, the junior who ims to be the number one genius of the Green Dragon Sect, canprehend with just a nce. The Fire Sect Masters voice wasnt loud. However, because he mentioned the word Victor, Wang Shuang, who was standing beside him, had his originally calm state of mind instantly ignited with a fierce fighting spirit! Fire Sect Master, you can demonstrate to your hearts content. I will definitely not do worse than Victor. Wang Shuang spoke word by word. At this moment, he seemed to have changed into a different person. Even when he stabbed Master Lingkong, he did not show a huge reaction. Seeing this, the Fire Sect Master smiled. He seemed to have thought of something, thenughed heartily and waved his hand. Then, please watch carefully, Sect Master Wang! Chapter 255 - The Birth of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit!

Chapter 255: The Birth of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Surging blood-red spiritual power continuously gathered and condensed. From the threads of spiritual power ropes, they slowly converged into a huge-shaped blood formation. ? At the spot where the great formationnded on the ground, a few cultivators were unfortunately struck by the formation. Their bodies were broken into two pieces, emitting a strong bloody smell. When the formation sensed the bloody smell, under the support of the Spirit-Absorbing Law, the solidified formations blood-red spiritual power seemed to have turned into a huge mouth that could swallow the sky, instantly absorbing the blood. Then, its aura suddenly became more intense. Not long after, the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation directly enveloped the entire Green Dragon Cloud tform, trapping and killing all the cultivators inside. The moment the formation was formed... Except for the Fire Sect Master, all the cultivators within the formation immediately felt dizzy and fatigued. This formation... theres something wrong with this formation! someone clutched his head and stumbled to the ground. My spiritual energy... my spiritual energy is flowing out continuously... It hurts... my head hurts... No, why cant I see? Its this... this formation... this formation can confuse peoples minds... it can affect peoples vision... One by one, the disciples of the Green Dragon Sect fell to the ground helplessly... In the eyes of the Fire Sect Master, the spiritual power of these fallen people slowly emerged from their bodies and was swallowed by the blood-colored spiritual power of the formation in one gulp. Finally, it condensed onto the formation and the process was repeated as it continued to absorb the spiritual power. This repeated, and the countless people in the entire formation copsed one by one... Wang Shuang on the other hand. The moment the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation was formed, Wang Shuang, who was standing beside the Fire Sect Master, also felt a huge suction force that was constantly pulling his soul! Under the pull of this suction force, his spiritual power slowly flowed away. Simrly, the dizzy sensation spread quickly. However, just as he was holding his head and was on the verge of copsing, the Fire Sect Masters huge palm pressed on his shoulder. Then, a surge of spiritual power poured into his body. His originally empty body quickly began to fill up. Then... His consciousness gradually cleared, and the huge pulling force also disappeared gradually. A change he noticed was that after the Fire Sect Master injected a trace of spiritual power into his arm, waves of runic seals appeared. He recognized these runic seals, they were the seals that activated the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. Moreover, when these runic seals spread and activated on his arm, he instantly felt the blood in his entire body be hot and boiling! Then, waves of huge spirit energy vortexes revolved around his arm. At that instant, Wang Shuang seemed to see countless grayish-blue spirit energy surging towards him like a tide! His eyes widened. He recognized that this spiritual power was the spiritual power of the Green Dragon Spiritual technique that only the disciples of the Green Dragon Sect could cultivate. This made him even more excited! Fire Sect Master... is this... the power of the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation... Wang Shuang swallowed his saliva and couldnt help but say this while trembling. As he spoke, he felt his entire body trembling. The Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation... The formation can actually absorb the spiritual energy of over a hundred people at the same time! What kind of divine art was this!? If I couldpletely master this cultivation technique, then the spiritual pedestal realm Wouldnt it be within my grasp!?? Thump... Thump... Thump... Wang Shuang seemed to hear his violent heartbeat. In that instant just now, he felt that the Green Dragon Life Form Technique that he had cultivated for ten years was simply worthless! Ten years... He had only cultivated the foundation establishment realm... If he were to cultivate the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, then ten years... would be enough for him to step into the core formation realm! In that instant, Wang Shuangs heart was filled with pride! He felt an endless amount of spiritual power flowing into his arm, Under the urging of this spiritual power, the bottleneck that he could not breakthrough for a long time actually showed signs of breaking through. At this moment, he could only think about how all the previous choices he made were correct! How is it, Sect Master Wang? Are the cultivation techniques of my Central ins still worthy of your attention? The Fire Sect Master let out a cacklingugh. He did not look at Wang Shuangs enthusiastic gaze. Instead, he looked at the cultivators who had copsed one by one in the arena and said with a proud smile. Judging from the situation just now, most of the cultivators here probably arent convinced by your discipline... Sect Master Wang, if thats the case, why dont you take all of these peoples spiritual power for yourself? Wouldnt that be wonderful? As the Fire Sect Master spoke, he pped Wang Shuangs left shoulder again. A string of ck and red spirit-absorbing marks quickly spread out along Wang Shuangs left arm. With this, both of Wang Shuangs arms now had the ability to absorb spirit energy. An even greater spirit-absorbing whirlwind began to spin on his arm. Instantaneously, Wang Shuang felt enormous and extremely pure spirit energy directly flowing into his dantian, and then... Bang! His bottleneck, which was stagnant for a long time, immediately let out an explosive sound! Following that, an aura spread throughout his entire body, expanding and rising around his body! Foundation establishment realm... level three! Breakthrough! Hu... Wang Shuang took a deep breath. At the same time, his eyes widened in disbelief! This... this... Breakthrough just like that? In less than five minutes... He had directly broken through!? His heart was in a state of shock! How is it? Isnt it easy for you to absorb the power of the cultivators in your sect? The Fire Sect Master grinned. Thats right, he had given all the spiritual energy absorbed by the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation to Wang Shuang. He did not leave any of the spiritual energy for himself. It was not that he was magnanimous. It was because he was already in the nascent soul realm, thus, absorbing these weak cultivators spiritual power wouldnt be of much use to him. Therefore, instead of taking advantage of this, he might as well hand them over to Wang Shuang. This way, he would gain one more loyal fighter. Secondly, he had personally taken care of the lives of the descendants of the Green Dragon Sect. This way, he had no room for turning back and could only stand on the same side as him. He actually thought of an action that could kill two birds with one stone. He was simply a genius! Hahahaha! The Fire Sect Masterughed loudly, and the gloating look in his eyes grew Meanwhile, Wang Shuang, who was standing beside him, had just started to taste the benefits of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. At this moment, he was even more focused on absorbing the spiritual power of the cultivators on the scene. As for whether he felt guilty or not? Hehe. For a guy who could kill the master he was indebted to, the feeling of guilt did not exist within him Hu! He tried to pour his spiritual power into this Spirit-Absorbing Law to elerate the speed of absorbing spiritual power! However, just as he was expecting more spiritual power to pour into his body.., A Green Dragon that was hundreds of meters long suddenly appeared in the clouds in the sky! With an earth-shaking momentum, the Green Dragon opened its mouth and spat out a huge dragon breath toward the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! The dragons breath was like a shooting star falling from the sky, smashing straight into the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! Moreover, when this dragons breath touched the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, it also exploded with a red and ck Spirit-Absorbingw! Furthermore, the pressure of this Spirit-Absorbingw... actually crushed the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! The formation directly copsed. Chapter 256 - The Appearance of the Purple Micro Divine Sword

Chapter 256: The Appearance of the Purple Micro Divine Sword

The Green Dragon Sword Spirit! This is the Green Dragon Sword Spirit from the Heavenly Narcissus Lake! Having looked at the huge dragon hovering in the sky, someone recognized it immediately and shouted loudly! Ive seen it on the murals in the Green Dragon Hall! This is the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, theres absolutely no mistake! As the cultivator eximed, more and more people noticed the Green Dragon on the horizon. Then, because the Green Dragon Sword Spirits dragon breath had destroyed the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, the formations ability was temporarily suspended, and many cultivators woke up from their chaotic intuition. They raised their heads to look at the Green Dragon Sword Spirit in the sky, and their eyes instantly widened. It how did ite out! ? The Green Dragon Sword Spirit wasnt it sealed by Grandmaster and dozens of experts 100 years ago! ? Many cultivators of the Green Dragon Sect were greatly shocked. They didnt know that the Fire Sect Master had sneaked into the Heavenly Narcissus Lake to steal the Green Dragons spiritual power. Therefore, they reckoned that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit was currently sealed at this moment. As the mor of the crowd grew louder and louder. Master Lingkong, who had been lying on the tform with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the Green Dragon Sword Spirit that was spitting out dragon breath His heart was like a raging wave! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit Wasnt its spirit energy sucked away by the Fire Sect Master? How could it appear here? Moreover, the cultivation level of spiritual energy that he disyed at this moment Had actually reached the peak of the core formation realm! Master Lingkong looked at the surging source of spirit energy on the body of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit with aplicated expression. Not only that Not only that! Very quickly, Master Lingkong keenly noticed That the spiritual breath of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit actually contained thews of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic! How is this possible? How could the Green Dragon Sword Spirit use other cultivation methods and martial arts techniques besides the Green Dragon Life Form Technique? This is illogical ! Master Lingkong quickly calcted in his mind. A spirit beast born from heaven and earth, no matter how heaven-defying its intelligence is, it will definitely not be able to cultivate other martial arts techniques other than its own vital spirit energy In this situation, there are only two possibilities The first possibility is that that fellow, Huo Lingzi, has already tamed the spirit dragon. This spirit dragon has already be hispanion, so their spiritual power cultivation techniques can be interlinked The second possibility is that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit has already found a divine sword and is now a sword spirit. Moreover, the owner of this divine weapon has mastered the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, so he can share it with the spirit dragon through the divine sword. Only then can the spirit dragon use this Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic Master Lingkong calmly hypothesized. However, the more he thought about it, the more despair he looked It was because, regardless of which of the two possibilities it was, the result seemed to mean that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit belonged to the Fire Sect Master! After all, in the entire area, only Huo Lingzi knew the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic Other people Hmm. Forget it. Master Lingkong shook his head and smiled. He knew about the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. Without ten years of cultivation, it definitely could not be achieved. Huo Lingzi had definitely wasted many years cultivating this technique to its current level. To say that there were other people who cultivated it in a shorter time It wasnt that Master Lingkong didnt believe it. It was just that As he swept his gaze across the entire area. He could not find anyone with such talent Unless Master Lingkong thought of Victors confident face. Then, he shook his head with a bitter smile. It was impossible. Although Victors talent was outstanding. However, with his foundation establishment realm cultivation, he definitely could not escape the Fire Sect Masters attackst night. At this moment He should have already fallen in the Heaven Narcissus Lake Thinking of this. The Fire Sect Masters lips were bitter. He never thought that the heavens chosen one that he had been waiting for for so many years would actually die before he had the chance to teach him Just like that A hundred years ago, the master once predicted that a hundred yearster, there would be a heavens chosen one that would have a great rtionship with our sect, and would even save our sect from the crisis of destruction Now that a hundred years have passed, master I seem to have met the heavens chosen one that you spoke of. Unfortunately, before I could even witness him bing an expert, he had already fallen Master Lingkong shook his head with a bitter smile, his face full of regret Boom! In the sky, the spirit dragons current attack did not show any signs of weakness. He once again spat out arge mouthful of dragons breath. The dragons breath darkened the sky. It fell straight onto the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, emitting a violent explosion! After feeling the violent shockwave brought about by this explosion, the originally silent Master Lingkong suddenly raised his head. NoNo! This Green Dragon Sword Spirit doesnt belong to Huo Lingzi! If Huo Lingzi has already subdued the spirit dragon, why would the spirit dragonunch such an attack on the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation? There must be another reason behind this! Could it be that could it be that Huo Lingzi didnt kill the Green Dragon Sword Spirit in the Heaven Narcissus Lake? Was everything he did before was just an exaggeration? Thinking of this, Master Lingkongs eyes lit up. If that was the case, then what about Victor? And Lingxuan Is there a possibility thatthey were still alive? Thinking of this possibility, the Fire Sect Masters gloomy mood was suddenly filled with excitement! At this moment.. Chi! A sword qi descended from the sky like a bolt of lightning! The sword light followed the dragon breath and stabbed into the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, stirring upyers of spiritual power fluctuations! As the sword light pierced into the formation, the Green Dragon Sword Spirits huge body suddenly turned and shrunk by a hundred times. Finally, it hovered above the sword light. The soaring sword qi directly broke through the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! Roar! Boom! Along with the sword light, the dragons roar shattered the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation with a crushing force! The murderous aura in the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation instantly shattered and dissipated into thin air. At the same time, the spiritual power that had been surging toward Wang Shuangs arms copsed and dissipated into the air. This this When Wang Shuang, who was overjoyed, saw this scene, the smile on his face froze inch by inch. Who did this?! Who?! Show yourself! He roared angrily as a big hand patted him on the shoulder. Wang Shuang slowly turned his head and saw the Fire Sect Master squinting his eyes at the sword light that was falling from the sky. The sword light was like a pool of water. As the spiritual power gradually dissipated, its original appearance was revealed. The Purple Micro Divine Sword! Chapter 257 - Junior Elder, It’s Really You!

Chapter 257: Junior Elder, Its Really You!

Chapter 257 junior martial uncle, its really you! Purple Micro Divine Sword The Fire Sect Master was too familiar with this sword! In the mystic realm, Victor had used this sword to break the fire barrier that was created with his fire spiritual power. Although back then, he had already sensed an unusual feeling that was emitted from this longsword. However, at that time, the aura of the sword was not as terrifying as it was now! At that moment, even his entire body trembled when he saw the unstoppable aura that the sword exuded! Coupled with that, he clearly felt that The sword and the spirit dragon were connected to each other as if they were one entity. A word floated in his mind in response to this strange feeling sword spirit! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit was a spiritual soul born between heaven and earth. It could fuse with any divine weapon and be one with the weapon. In fact, before the Fire Sect Master had the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic cultivation, he had fantasized about finding a divine weapon and fusing it with the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. However, the Fire Sect Masterter gave up this idea. Given that in the past hundreds of years, countless predecessors had thought of this method. Nevertheless, they all failed in the end. It was because the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, a spirit beast born from the consciousness of heaven and earth, was too arrogant. No matter what divine weapon or sword it was, he could not be bothered by it. Thus, he was sealed in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake by several seniors. .. Today, the Fire Sect Master actually saw that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit had fused with Victors Purple Micro Divine Sword. How could he not be amazed? Why did the Green Dragon Sword Spirit choose the Purple Micro Divine Sword? Although Victors treasured sword can be considered a divine weapon that cuts through iron like mud, there have been countless divine swords of a higher level that didnt even manage to receive a nce from the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. Why did he choose this one? The Fire Sect Master frowned. He couldnt figure it out. Not to mention, Victor had long lost all consciousness from his palm strike. At this moment, he was definitely dead. Even if the Green Dragon Sword Spirit possessed it, there was no sword master to activate its true ability. Therefore, it was impossible that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit had chosen this sword because of Victor. Then Could it be due to the fact that after he had absorbed the Green Dragon Sword Spirits spiritual power, it was on the verge of death. Hence, in order to keep its life, it chose to parasitize the Purple Micro Divine Sword. The Fire Sect Master kept guessing in his heart. He had thought of many possibilities. Though he had only forgotten one thing. The dragon breath that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit had just spat out contained the Spirit-Absorbing Law! He had not noticed this crucial point. Which led to his tacit agreement that the Green Dragons appearance was unrted to Victor. Just as the Fire Sect Master was silently guessing the reason as to how the Green Dragon Sword Spirit managed to recover its strength to its peak in just a few days Wang Shuangs cold and dead eyes looked at the Purple Micro Divine Sword. He had never seen Victors sword before. He only felt that this sword carried an indomitable and invincible aura. In an instant, boundless greed surged in his heart. Such a peerless divine sword actually fell from the sky naked without an owner? Step Step Wang Shuang directly walked toward the divine sword without any hesitation. His breakthrough soared his confidence. He did not know why, but he had an inexplicable confidence. He was confident that he could tame this divine weapon for his own use. This confidence came from his strength in the third level of his foundation establishment realm. It also came from the Fire Sect Master behind him. He knew that the divine sword and the Green Dragon Sword Spirit had appeared together. Moreover, the Fire Sect Master had previously mentioned his taming of the spirit dragons spiritual power. Therefore, Wang Shuang naturally thought that This sword is most likely the Fire Sect Masters! As for why the Fire Sect Masters sword attacked the Fire Sect Masters Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation. Wang Shuang felt that it could be because the Fire Sect Master had yet to tame the sword! If I tamed the sword that the Fire Sect Master had yet to, wouldnt it mean that my talent was higher than his? Wang Shuang thought excitedly. One step. Two steps He slowly walked to the side of the long sword. The dense spiritual energy from the long sword was still circling around the body of the sword. Wang Shuang felt a familiar aura from the sword, it was the Green Dragon Life Form Technique. At this moment, a joyous look appeared on his face. Considering the Green Dragon Life Form Technique, could the reason behind Fire Sect Masters inability topletely control the divine sword be due to the repulsion of his cultivation method? If that was really the case, wouldnt I be perfectlypatible with this sword? Wang Shuangs heart was filled with excitement, and he no longer hesitated. He immediately activated theGreen Dragon Life Form Technique and reached out to grab the Purple Micro Divine Sword! Initially, because his arm contained the aura of the Green Dragon Life Form Technique, the Purple Micro Divine Sword showed no resistance. However, very quickly, just as Wang Shuangs hand grazed the hilt of the sword, the Purple Micro Divine Sword let out a wave of unpleasantly ear-piercing sound. This caused a sound wave that directly sent Wang Shuangs outstretched hand flying! It really is a divine sword. It actually has its own will!? Seeing this, not only was Wang Shuang not angered, but his face was filled with excitement! He took a step forward. This time, he directly stretched out both of his hands and was prepared to pull out the Purple Micro Divine Sword with all his strength! However The Purple Micro Divine Sword seemed to have predicted his actions in advance and directly erupted with a spiritual energy vortex that soared into the sky! A spiritual force pressure at the core formation realm was emitted from the vortex, and it directly sent Wang Shuang, who was only at the third level of the foundation establishment realm, flying! After that, as if Purple Micro Divine Sword felt a call, it directly flew into the air. When it was several feet high in the air, a figure suddenly flew out. He stepped on the Purple Micro Divine Sword and rushed toward the Fire Sect Master! As the figure neared, it got bigger and bigger. When he was only about ten meters above the ground, the people below the spiritual altar could finally see his face clearly. It was Victor! It was actually Victor who had been missing for a long time! He actually appeared on the sword! Ling Kongs originally deathly silent eyespletely brightened at this moment. His hands that were grabbing onto the ground couldnt help but tremble. Victor Victor Is alive! He didnt die! He wasnt beaten to death by the Fire Sect Master! Lingkong thought excitedly. This was the first time he felt so happy after a period of time. Naturally, the other disciples of the Green Dragon Sect were excited when they saw this scene. They shouted loudly, Junior elder! Youre finally back! Thats great! We all thought you died in the mystic realm! Junior elder, was it you who brought the Green Dragon Sword Spirit out? How did you manage to ovee the clouds in the mystic realm? Junior elder is out. What about Senior Sister Lingxuan? Is she alright? Weve been missing you for too long! Countless people shouted excitedly, as if they had seen their savior. Besides that, some people also reminded Victor nervously. Junior elder Senior Wang Shuang Wang Shuang, that traitor, actually colluded with the sect master of the Central ins to frame senior sister and Grandmaster. You must be wary of him! Whats there to be careful about? That Fire Sect Master has already entered the nascent soul realm. No matter how powerful junior elder is, hes definitely not his match! Junior elder, hurry up and leave! Go and inform the other three sects! Thats right! Junior elder, hurry up and escape! With the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, you still have a chance of escaping! If we join forces with the other three sects, we may still have a chance of reviving the sect! Everyone voiced their own suggestions. Countless voices suddenly rose and fell from the entire spiritual altar. Victor didnt stop at all. He stepped on the Purple Micro Divine Sword and descended from the sky. He appeared in front of the Fire Sect Master and smiled as he looked at him. You didnt expect it, did you? Fire Sect Master, we meet again Under the night sky, a cold wind blew across the cloud tform. Victors figure stood proudly, his clothes fluttering in the wind Chapter 258 - The Excited Wang Shuang

Chapter 258: The Excited Wang Shuang

Victor stood alone in the wind and smiled at the Fire Sect Master. There was no trace of fear in his eyes. The aura exuded from him was clearly the aura of a foundation establishment realm cultivator. Compared to him, the Fire Sect Master, who was three levels higher and had reached the nascent soul realm, was not afraid at all. Not only did such an imposing manner made the Green Dragon sect disciples present widen their eyes in shock. Even the Fire Sect Master, who was standing in front of Victor, was shocked by his imposing manner. He did not know where Victor got the confidence to be so close to him! The Fire Sect Master looked at Victor silently without saying a word. Victor looked at him, and he looked at Victor. In the mystic realm, this guy, who was only at the first level of the foundation establishment realm, was able to beat the four masters of the Central ins to the extent where they escaped dishonourably and were desperately hiding from him. His battle IQ was rarely seen in this world. Since he had already entered the nascent soul realm, he no longer had to worry about having insufficient spiritual power. However, the Fire Sect Master dared not to make a move against Victor. He was still guessing in his heart. He was trying to figure out how Victor did it. In just a few short days, not only did he recover all his injuries, but he also recovered his strength. Even the spirit dragon was subdued by him and became a sword spirit in his sword. Most importantly, he actually walked out of the dense clouds in the mystic realm without any injuries! ? God damn it! How did this guy do it!? The mysteriousyer of clouds in the mystic realm could even block his spiritual energy and even absorb his spiritual energy. Victor How did he, who was only at the foundation establishment realm escape unscathed? This guy What kind of fortuitous encounter did he have in the mystic realm? I have clearly knocked him down the thousand-meters cliff. With such extent of injuries and under such circumstances, it was practically impossible for him to have survived. What exactly did he experience at the bottom of the cliff? Could it be that there was some fortunate encounter at the bottom of the cliff? The Fire Sect Master guessed in his heart. At the same time, he sized up Victor from top to bottom as he tried to identify if there was anything different about Victor. However, the more he looked, the more ordinary Victor felt. The spiritual energy in his body did not have any obvious improvement. However The more ordinary he felt, the heavier the Fire Sect Masters heart was. He knew that the power of his Fire Cloud Palm earlier had a solid hit on Victors body. Logically speaking, his bones should have been shattered and all his meridians should be broken. But He stood there, well and alive. Not only were his limbs intact, his facial features were upright, and it seemed as if his skin had not been injured at all. If he had not encountered any lucky encounters. Who would believe it if I said it out loud? The more the Fire Sect Master thought so, the more regretful he felt He hated his previous choice of not going down the thousand-meters cliff. Otherwise, the encounter that Victor had could have been his! Whats at the bottom of the cliff? How did you recover your strength? The Fire Sect Masters gaze was fixed on Victor, his tone cold. Take a guess. Its such a big surprise. How boring would it be if I just told you? Victor smiled yfully. The Fire Sect Master did not say anything. That was because at this moment, Wang Shuang, who was sent flying by the Purple Micro Divine Sword had gotten up. He red at Victor and walked toward him step by step. He looked at Victor with bloodshot eyes. Victor! Victor! His voice was hoarse as he growled. Then, he suddenly looked up at the sky and burst intoughter. Hahahahaha! You didnt die! Youre not dead! The heavens are helping me! The heavens are helping me! Hahahahahaha! Heughed loudly, feeling extremely happy in his heart. As Victor listened to hisughter, he was puzzled as to why he was so happy. Was it because Victor was alive or was he rejoiced? No matter what kind of emotion it was, he found the other partys reaction strange. It was because when Wang Shuang looked at him, he did not have the same joy and excitement as the other sect disciples. Instead, there wasan unspeakable hostility! Victor was stunned. He did not remember offending this guy. Why did he sound as if they had a deep rtionship with each other? Victor was a little grim. Wang Shuang, who was sitting opposite him, was filled with anger at the sight of his enemy! Ever since Victor appeared, all the disciples in the sect said that this guys talent was extraordinary. For the first time ever, Grandmaster, Master Lingkong, had directly taken him in as his personal disciple and was even showing signs of passing the position of the sect master to him. All of this fueled Wang Shuangs hostility toward Victor. In particr, even his ally, the Fire Sect Master had casually said, Victor only saw it once before he learned the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. I wonder if your talent is as good as his. All of this Seemed to be constantly telling Wang Shuang, Youre a genius, but Im sorry,pared to Victor, youre far inferior. This subconscious humiliation was the most harmful to people like Wang Shuang who thought highly of themselves. Therefore, Victor unconsciously became the opponent that Wang Shuang wanted to defeat the most in this world! At first, when he learned from the Fire Sect Master that Victor had already fallen in the mystic realm. He felt regretful. He thought that he would never have the chance to defeat Victor with his own hands. However, Victor had once again appeared in front of him. How could he not be excited!? Victor! I want to have an official challenge with you! I want to let everyone in the entire sect know that Im stronger than you! Do you dare to ept it!? Wang Shuang shouted loudly, his eyes surging with fighting spirit. Below the spiritual altar, countless people heard his roar, but in their hearts, they all spat in contempt in unison! Pah! As a level three foundation establishment realm cultivator, bullying Junior Elder Victor who was in the first level of the foundation establishment realm was too shameless! Thats right, moreover, he was four times older than Junior Elder Victor. How could he have the face to say that he was stronger than Victor!? Why didnt they realize how shameless their Senior Brother Wang Shuang was Discussions broke out everywhere. At this moment, none of the disciples at the spiritual altar below spoke up for Wang Shuang. How would Wang Shuang feel if he knew that he had lost everyones faith to such an extent? What realm are you in? Victor heard his provocation and looked at him with interest. Foundation establishment realm third level! ! Wang Shuang puffed out his chest and stood proudly. At this moment, he showed unprecedented confidence in his strength. He was certain that Victor remembered him being at the second level of the foundation establishment realm one month ago. Now, in just a few days, he had advanced to the third level of the foundation establishment realm. This strength would definitely scare the other party! He was very confident. However, Victor remembered none of it. Under the effects of the Nine Revolutions Lotus Seed and the lotus seeds head, he was already at the sixth level of the spiritual pedestal realm, so he really did not have the extra brain power to remember these small fries. Due to that, he casually said Oh and proceeded to shake his head and said, Your realm is too low, Im not interested. You should continue practicing. There was not a hint of disdain in his words. It was as if his words were meant to guide a disciple of the younger generation. Regardless, in Wang Shuangs ears, it was undoubtedly a tant humiliation. What did you say? Victor! Youre courting death! Wang Shuang struck out with his palm, and spiritual power burst out from his entire body! Chapter 259 - Evolved Fire Spiritual Power

Chapter 259: Evolved Fire Spiritual Power

The aura of a foundation establishment realm level three cultivator exploded from Wang Shuangs body! This was the first time Wang Shuang had used his spiritual power after advancing to the third level of the foundation establishment realm. He could feel a significant increase in his attack speed and destructive power. In his heart, he suddenly became more confident. His punch towards Victor carried an even more invincible aura! Below the stage, countless cultivators saw this scene and held their breath, their eyes wide open. Subconsciously, they naturally hoped that Wang Shuang wasnt Victors opponent. However, everyone knew that it was impossible! They all remembered that one month ago, Victor was only at the first level of the foundation establishment realm. Wanting to break through to the third level of the foundation establishment realm in a short months time was simply a dream! Therefore When Wang Shuang gathered all the strength in his body and threw a punch that was about tond on Victors body, everyone closed their eyes! At this moment, there was only one thought in everyones mind. Victor was finished! Bang! From afar, a loud collision could be heard! Everyones mind had already imagined the scene where Victor was sent flying, and they felt a chill in their hearts. They slowly opened their eyes, wanting to see if Victors injuries were serious. However, when they opened their eyes and looked at the high tform, each of them revealed an incredulous expression. This this this how is this possible!? Everyone was dumbstruck. They saw that on the high tform, Wang Shuangs punch had indeed hit Victor. However, he had only hit two of Victors fingers! No, to be more precise, Victor used only two of his fingers to block Wang Shuangs full-strength attack! This scene was truly too shocking! Many people could not help but rub their eyes and blinked. They realized that what they saw was true! Could it be that my eyes are ying tricks on me? Junior Elder Victor he actually used two fingers to block Wang Shuangs full-strength attack? You didnt see it wrongly. I saw it too. Unless Junior Elder Victor has learned illusions, then this is real! Impossible this is impossible! Victor Junior Elder Victor, how could he be so powerful? Junior elder;s strength is definitely above the third level of the foundation establishment realm! How did he do it? Countless people were astonished. However, Wang Shuang who was on the high tform was the most astonished one! Others could only see Victor use two fingers to block his attack. Wang Shuang on the other hand could clearly feel that Victor did not even use two fingers! Because his punch simply did not hit Victors fingers! What he hit was only the wind generated by the opponents two fingers! What terrified him the most was that, in less than a second, the wind generated by these two fingers hadpletely suppressed his bodys spiritual power, crushing it inch by inch. The surging spiritual power was like a mountain pressing down on his body, It also felt like a tsunami thatpletely destroyed him. This was not a spiritual power that he could defeat This guy Was definitely not at the foundation establishment realm! The two fingers of a foundation establishment realm cultivator would definitely not have such great power! You What is your current strength? Wang Shuangs voice trembled as he asked, word by word. As I said, you are not my match. Keep practicing. Victor did not turn his head to look at him. With a mere wave of his hand, Wang Shuangs body was sent flying over a distance of a thousand feet before crashing heavily into a mountain rock. Fire Sect Master, congrattions on stepping into the nascent soul realm After finishing off the annoying Wang Shuang, Victor smiled and looked at the Fire Sect Master again. Unfortunately, I cant let you leave this ce Hu! As Victor finished speaking, a surge of blood qi surged around him! This was the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic at the transformation stage, and the terrifying suction force it disyed was even stronger than that of the Fire Sect Master! Moreover, this force was now surging towards the Fire Sect Master from all directions simultaneously! Bzzz! Bzzz! Sensing the surging spiritual energy fluctuations in his surroundings, the Fire Sect Master smiled lightly, and a faint ck screen condensed around his body. I didnt expect that your fortuitous encounter in the mystic realm would actually allow you to directly step into the spiritual pedestal realm This time, you managed to gain a huge advantage The Fire Sect Masters tone couldnt help but be filled with envy. Though he did not stay any longer. Waves of ck fire armor slowly appeared on his body. His spiritual power was in the nascent soul realm The spiritual power formed by his fire spiritual power could already evolve to a deeper level, the ck me. Compared to the red fire spiritual power from before, this ck me had the characteristic of Endless burning, never extinguishing. As long as the ck me was not recollected by the Fire Sect Master, this ball of ck me would burn forever. Moreover, the evolution of martial arts technique after an increase in realm was not something Victors download system could learn. Moreover, the Spirit-Absorbing Law waspletely helpless against this. Therefore, when Victor saw this strange ck me emitted from the other partys body, he frowned. In the past, whenever a cultivation technique that he did not recognize appeared, the system would immediately prompt him with a Do you want to learn it? ? However, the prompt did not appear. This meant that this ck fire was this guys natal martial skills, and he could not learn it. In addition to that, ording to his previous fight with the Fire Sect Master, he did not use this ck me. Therefore, this ck me Should be something that he had acquired recently. What changes did the Fire Sect Master have recently He had stepped into the nascent soul realm! So, this ck fire was an evolution of a martial technique unique to the nascent soul realm, so the system couldnt learn it? Victors thoughts shed. In a few breaths time, he had figured out the reason as to why he could not learn this ck fire martial technique. After he figured it out, he wasted no time to hesitate and directly used all his spiritual energy, preparing to test out the ability of this ck fire. Whoosh! Just with that All of the spiritual power Victor had released pounced on the ck fire, enveloping it. Then, countless ck and red spiritual powers transformed into thousands of blood-red bugs. The bugs opened their huge mouths and surged towards the ck fire in every direction. In the past, under the attack of the spirit-absorbing blood insects transformed from the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic No technique could escape. The only oue was to be absorbed by it. But today, Victor was surprised to find that. That ck fire actually devoured all the spiritual power of his Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic and burned it up! The Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic Did not work! Victor was stunned. Such a situation was a first for him. After seeing his ck fire barrier burn up all the spiritual power of Victors Spirit-Absorbing Law The Fire Sect Master revealed a smile, Im sorry Victor, I forgot to tell you A nascent soul realm cultivators spirit energy isnt something that the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic can absorb. Unless youve also reached the nascent soul realm, otherwise The Fire Sect Master waved his hand, and the ck fire barrier on his body slowly disappeared, Otherwise, the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic ispletely useless on me! Chapter 260 - It Was the Cloning Technique Again!

Chapter 260: It Was the Cloning Technique Again!

The fact that he had been toyed with by Victor in the mystic realm, the Fire Sect Masters vignce towards Victor had never once decreased. However, although he was vignt, he still did not think highly of Victors strength. After all, both of their perceptions for strength were very strong, the difference in strength was prevalent. This kind of disdain was a strong persons innate nature, and it had nothing to do with pride. Not to mention that Victor is only at the spiritual pedestal realm, even if he was at the peak of the core formation realm, the Fire Sect Master still would not think highly of him. Breaking through to the nascent soul realm was equivalent to a heaven and earth difference aspared to the core formation realm! At this moment, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit had also reached the peak of the core formation realm. Regardless, the Fire Sect Master still did not put him in his eyes. The difference of a realm was a huge difference in strength. In this world, this kind of suppression that originated from the difference in realm would be fatal during a battle. This was also the fundamental reason why the Fire Sect Master had been so eager to increase his strength! Chi! Chi! Chi! Victor withdrew all the spiritual power he had disyed. Since the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic was useless against the Fire Sect Master, Victor did not waste any more energy. He retreated and prepared to attack the Fire Sect Master at a safe distance. However, the Fire Sect Master didnt give him a chance! When Victor had retreated for less than five meters, a ball of ck me appeared behind him and was attached to him! The ck me looked like a ball of dancing ink, but it emitted a heat that was over 1,000 degrees! Therefore, before the ck me even touched Victors skin, he felt the aura of the ck me! Victor instantly flew to another direction without looking back! At the same time, he activated his water spiritual power and covered his back. His reaction was quick, but it was still toote! The ck mes were like an imprable tide. They passed through the water spiritual energy on his body and burned his skin! The mes that were over 1,000 degrees started burning behind Victor. The Fire Sect Masterughed when he saw this scene from afar. After stepping into the nascent soul realm, my mes have an inextinguishablew. As long as I dont withdraw it, this me will burn continuously! If you are not a nascent soul realm cultivator or above, you will be engulfed by this ck me until your entire body turns to dust! The Fire Sect Master thought confidently as he watched the ck me spread continuously and soon throughout his entire body! Looking at the spreading me The Fire Sect Master smiled. He wasntughing at how easily he had subdued Victor. Instead, he wasughing at how arrogant Victor was! He dared to approach him at such a close distance, and he didnt even use a clone? Instead, he used his actual body? Although he had indeed advanced to the spiritual pedestal realm in a short month, wasnt he a little too arrogant to be doing this? Looking at Victor who was being burned by the mes, the Fire Sect Master was somewhat disappointed. Thats right, from the fact that Victor had been burned by the mes for a period of time, it had to be his true body. If it was a clone, it definitely wouldnt have been burned for such a long time! Heh looks like the fortuitous encounter has improved your strength, but it has weakened your intelligence The Fire Sect Master shook his head, his face full of contempt. With that, he no longer focused his attention on Victor. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the Green Dragon Sword Spirit high in the sky. It was already by the Purple Micro Divine Sword that was at the center of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. Good sword good sword spirit Its a pity that you didnt choose the right master! The Fire Sect Master narrowed his eyes. There seemed to be a hint of pity in his eyes. Once the sword spirit recognized its master, there would not be any more chances to take it away. Now, he wanted to take away the spiritual power of the spirit dragon and forcefully absorb his spiritual power, then extract his dragon marrow Thinking of this, the Fire Sect Master started moving. He took a deep breath, and his figure shed continuously. In less than two breaths, he directly stood above the Green Dragon Sword Spirits head. Youre actually so lucky. It looks like fate has decided for me to suck your spiritual power dry for the second time! The Fire Sect Master lowered his head and looked at the Green Dragon Sword Spirit hovering under his feet, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The spiritual energy of a peak core formation realm spirit dragon was still very attractive to the current him. Zi! Without any hesitation, he used the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic on the spirit dragons head! This time, he would not show any mercy! Boom! A huge amount of blood-red spiritual energy surged toward the spirit dragon like a pool of mud falling from the sky! Because he had entered the nascent soul realm, the Fire Sect Master was able to set up his own enchantment within a three kilometer radius. Within this enchantment, nothing could escape from his control! Therefore, he did not have to worry about the spirit dragon escaping from the restrictions of his Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic! Hu! A huge amount of spiritual energy from the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic surged towards the spirit dragon from all directions. The spirit dragon twisted its body and let out a huge roar. However Bzzz! Bzzz! Just as he was about to break through the restrictions of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, terrifying air currents surged in all directions and directlypressed his huge body into a narrow space,pletely restricting his movements! Roar! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit roared fiercely, and the spiritual power on his body burst out! Ultimately, the cultivation of a peak core formation realm spirit dragon was still terrifying. The divine dragons tail directly struck the Fire Sect Masters seal, and the world exploded with the sound of the seal breaking. However! Even so, the spirit dragon still wasnt able to break free from the Fire Sect Masters restriction! The Fire Sect Masters Spirit-Absorbing Law gradually wrapped around the dragons body, binding his body. The terrifying aura gradually engulfed the entire Green Dragon. The Green Dragons surging aura continuously copsed under this deathly stillness Heh, this time, lets see how you will break free from my restraint! The Fire Sect Master smiled coldly and increased the speed of the spirit energy in his hand. After the lesson from his previous failure in the mystic realm, the Fire Sect Master did not dare to be careless anymore. The Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic was pushed to the limit. This time, he wanted to squeeze out all the spiritual power of the spirit dragon! Hiss Hiss Hiss! Just like that, spiritual power peeled off from the surface of the spirit dragons body, and surged toward the Fire Sect Master. Looking at the vast and pure spiritual power, the Fire Sect Masters eyes were filled with greed. After absorbing the spirit dragons power, he would then go and drain the spiritual power of Master Lingkong. This way, he was confident that he could directly advance to the second level of the nascent soul realm! Boom! However, right at this moment On the ground, Victor, who was wrapped in ck fire, suddenly let out a series of explosive sounds. Then, his body gradually shrank and finally turned into a charred lotus root! It was a Cloning Technique! It wasnt a simple spirit energy Cloning Technique! It was A clone condensed from the lotus roots of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus! Since the lotus root was now a part of Victors body, hence the lotus root had abilities that far surpassed ordinary clones! He could maintain the ck fires burning for a longer period of time without revealing his true form. In the endThe Fire Sect Master still fell into Victors trap! However, at this moment, where was Victors true body located? The spirit dragon that was trapped by the Fire Sect Masters formation turned into a thin mist instantly and drilled back into the Purple Micro Divine Sword. The Purple Micro Divine Sword that had been standing still mid-air all this while shed out a sword light towards the Fire Sect Master! Chapter 261 - Lingxuan, You’re Still Alive?

Chapter 261: Lingxuan, Youre Still Alive?

The sword radiance of the Purple Micro Divine Sword shed out in the sky, aiming straight at the Fire Sect Master! The sword was very fast, and the sword radiance was sharp. If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would have been directly struck down by the sword radiance. However, the Fire Sect Master was in the nascent soul realm. As a nascent soul realm cultivator, he was sensitive to all minor changes in the surrounding environment. Therefore, when the Purple Micro Divine Swords sword radiance shed towards him, he immediately formed dozens of defenses in front of him to block the sword radiances attack. The Purple Micro Divine Swords sword radiances attack was swift and fierce. Moreover, it was supported by the spirit dragons spiritual power, so the attack was unstoppable! It directly broke through the ten or more barriers set by the Fire Sect Master, and slowed down only when it was less than a meter away from him. Even so, the sword radiance still surged with an invincible sword intent! What a peerless treasure sword. As expected of a divine sword with a sword spirit. If only it were mine The Fire Sect Masters eyes were filled with envy. However, just as he sighed, the space behind the Purple Micro Divine Sword began to distort. Then, a figure holding the sword appeared in front of the Fire Sect Master. It was Victor! Victors real body was actually hidden inside the sword, and he directly arrived less than a meter away from the Fire Sect Master! What was he trying to do? At this moment, even the Fire Sect Master who had always been very confident in himself changed his expression subconsciously. Since my Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic is useless against the Fire Sect Master, I wonder if your Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic can absorb your own spiritual power? Victor, who appeared suddenly, said with a smile. In the next moment, he grabbed the spiritual power of the spirit dragon that the Fire Sect Master had absorbed using the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. Next, with one hand, he activated and partially refined a Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic of a higher level. Then, he directly pushed the spiritual power which carried both his and the Fire Sect Masters Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic toward the Fire Sect Master with all his might! The Fire Sect Master instantly tightened his grip. He looked as the spiritual power surged towards him and tried to block it with both his hands. However, Victor did not give him the chance. He held the Purple Micro Divine Sword and pushed forward with all his might, breaking through anotheryer of his defense! Feeling that his defense was broken, the Master of the Fire Sect could only return his attention to Victor. He did not notice the lotus root clone that was burnt by his ck fire. Therefore, he subconsciously thought that Victor had thought of a way to counter his ck fire, so he did not urge the ck fire to continue attacking Victor. This provided Victor an opportunity to attack him. After all, other than the never extinguishing ck fire, he had a clear understanding of all of the Fire Sect Masters moves. He immediately alternated the four great Central ins spiritual energies of Water, Fire, Wood, and Thunder. In addition to that, he activated the Green Dragon Life Form Technique, White Tiger zed Technique, Big Tortoise Armor Technique, and Phoenix Burning Sky Technique. These were the four great Easter ins cultivation techniques. Victor used all of the spells he knew at the Fire Sect Master without any regard for his life, forcing him to focus all his attention on Victor and his Purple Micro Divine Swords confrontation. From this, the spirit dragons spiritual energy that carried Victors Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic and the Fire Sect Masters Spirit-Absorbing Law touched the Fire Sect Masters defensive weakness. The reason for this urrence was because Victor was keenly aware that The Fire Sect Masters Spirit-Absorbing Law could harm him! Moreover, since the spirit energy that contained the Spirit-Absorbing Law also contained Victors Spirit-Absorbing Law Therefore, the Fire Sect Master was unable topletely dispel the power of the spirit energy. Thus, even if he absorbed the spirit energy, he would not be able topletely digest Victors Spirit-Absorbing Law that was within the spirit energy. If he did not absorb it, he would be harmed by the spiritual power because it contained his own Spirit-Absorbing Law in which he could not break. Thus, he would definitely be devoured by the Spirit-Absorbing Law and end up suffering from it. In short, the Fire Sect Master was stuck in a difficult position. At first, he thought he could take advantage of the situation and absorb all the spiritual power of the spirit dragon. However, he did not expect that Victor wouldunch a surprise attack on him! This sudden change had really caught him off guard! Of course, this was not what angered him the most. What irritated him the most at this moment was that b*stard Victor. The Fire Sect Master had already been yed by him many times. However, at this moment, he had once again fallen into his trap. This guy Could it be that he was my natural nemesis? I always wanted to go against him, yet he was always one step ahead and could suppress me? When the Fire Sect Master thought of this, his entire face sank. Victor! I must kill you today! The Fire Sect Master no longer held back his strength and instantly withdrew all of his defenses. He took the initiative to mobilize all of the fire spiritual energy in his body tounch an attack on Victor! Previously, because of thebination attack of Victors, the spirit dragon and the Purple Micro Divine Swords strength, he was able to temporarily suppress the Fire Sect Master and had gained the upper hand. However, that was under the circumstances where the Fire Sect Master did not use his full strength. At this moment, the Fire Sect Master no longer held back. He directlyunched an all-out attack on Victor. Considering that he had removed all his protective barriers, even though he would receive direct damage from the spirit energy that contained the Spirit Absorption Law. However, at this moment, he was not bothered by it at all. As long as he could take Victors dog life, he would show no hesitation even if he could end up being heavily injured again! Anyhow, I still have the spiritual power of the spirit dragon to absorb, so what was the big deal even if I got injured? The Fire Sect Master thought angrily. Next, his right hand condensed a ball of ck me, and he directly attacked Victor! Boom! The earth-shattering ck mes instantly burned half of the air in the sky, and heat waves were formed. On the cloud tform, countless cultivators fled in all directions as they were unable to withstand the terrifying pressure of the spiritual power. At this moment, the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation had been broken, and there was no longer any obstacle that prevented the sect disciples from escaping. Among these fleeing disciples, the core disciples were the most loyal force to the Grandmaster.Naturally, they thought of bringing the Grandmaster with them. Therefore, they lowered their bodies and quickly ran toward their Grandmaster, preparing to carry him and escape from this ce as soon as possible. However, just as they were halfway there, they discovered a graceful figure beside their Grandmaster. They looked over and found out that It was the eldest senior sister, Ye Lingxuan, who had been missing for a long time! Senior Sister Lingxuan, shes still alive!? Everyone immediately revealed a look of joy. First Victor, now Ye Lingxuan It seemed to be secretly telling them that The sect could be saved! Everyone could not help but think excitedly. When the heavily injured Master Lingkong opened his eyes and saw Lingxuan beside him, he also revealed a myriad of emotions. Lingxuan youre still alive Good good I knew that the sect wouldnt die The Green Dragon Sect wouldnt disappear just like that For a moment, tears streamed down Master Lingkongs face. For the first time in many days, he finally felt at ease after endless days of fear and uneasiness in his heart As Ye Lingxuan looked at the severely injured Grandmaster, her anger toward Wang Shuang and the Fire Sect Master naturally increased. However, this wasnt the time to be angry. Victor was keeping the Fire Sect Master upied. She still had her own mission. Grandmaster, lets go! Ye Lingxuan wasted no time. She grabbed her Grandmasters arm and flew off into the distance!! Chapter 262 - Master Lingkong Has Returned to His Peak Strength!

Chapter 262: Master Lingkong Has Returned to His Peak Strength!

Ye Lingxuan was already an expert at the sixth level of the spiritual pedestal realm. Her movement and strength had undergone a huge improvement. She carried Master Lingkong with one hand, and with the other hand, shemanded the group of Green Dragon Sect disciples following behind her to quickly run towards a hidden valley in Green Dragon Sect. She had discussed this with Victor beforehand. Victor would be the one to pin down the Fire Sect Master, while she would lead the disciples of Green Dragon Sect to hide. The reason for this was to make room for the battle between Victor and the Fire Sect Master, and also to protect the safety of the descendants of the sect. Moreover, it was not only the descendants of Green Dragon Sect. At this moment, there were dozens of disciples from other sects who were also following Ye Lingxuan. Lin Susu, Lin Bei, Zhou Xuan, Ye Manman, Ye Huanhuan, and the others were all included. Although they had been drained of their spiritual power by the Fire Sect Master and had weak auras, they still had the strength to walk. Therefore, with the help of the Green Dragon Sect disciples, they could still barely keep up with Ye Lingxuans footsteps. Of course, when Lin Susu looked at Ye Lingxuan who was leading the way, her eyes were naturally filled withplicated emotions. There were feelings of guilt towards scheming against Ye Lingxuan and Victor in the mystic realm. There were also feelings of jealousy towards Ye Lingxuans promotion to the sixth level of the spiritual pedestal realm. Thats right, when Ye Lingxuan appeared in front of them, they noticed that her strength had increased greatly. Their faces were instantly gloomy. Looks like there really was an unknown fortuitous encounter in the mystic realm. It was just a pity that they had escaped and the encounter was experienced by Ye Lingxuan instead It would be a lie to say that they were not jealous. That was the sixth level of the spiritual pedestal realm! Even the strongest among them, Lin Susu, was only at the peak of the second level of the spiritual pedestal realm. She was still a long way from the sixth level of the spiritual pedestal realm. Even if her cultivation path was smooth, she would still have to go through five to six years of cultivation. When that timees, with Ye Lingxuans talent, she might have already entered the core formation realm. The difference between them was pulled apart at these few crucial events. However, it was out of their power to do anything about it. They knew that even if they were to go back in time, they would have still chosen to escape. The four sect masters of the Central ins They were not opponents that they could deal with. The four of them thought in silence. They did not whisper to one another, but were just silently walking Bypassing the rugged mountain road. Since Ye Lingxuan was leading the way, the journey went smoothly. They arrived at their destination at ease. In a valley covered in thick fog. This is a hidden ce in the Green Dragon Mountain. The surrounding fog has its own function of isting spiritual energy. Everyone, dont worry. Unless the Fire Sect Master intentionally investigates the area, he wouldnt be able to find this ce easily. Ye Lingxuan introduced the ce to everyone. At the same time, she ced Master Lingkong on the empty space in front of her and then kneeled down respectfully. Your disciple camete, causing Grandmaster to suffer Her voice was a little choked up as she spoke. Ever since she was eight years old, Master Lingkong had taken a liking to her intelligence. He had kept her by his side and took good care of her. It could be said that they were close enough to be families. Now, seeing Master Lingkong with a weak aura and injuries all over his body, how could Ye Lingxuan not feel heartache? The other disciples of the sect also fell silent when they saw Ye Lingxuan crying on the ground. They surrounded Master Lingkong and looked at him solemnly with their heads lowered. All of you, get up. Youre all injured. Dont bother with these formalities. Master Lingkong looked at the Green Dragon Sect disciples kneeling in front of him and said indifferently. After the scene on the cloud tform, he now had a different view of the sect. As he looked at the disciples again, there was an indescribableplexity in his eyes. He had never thought that after being the sect master for decades, only a few disciples like Guo Weiwei could stand up at the critical moment. How could he not be heartbroken? Though, who could he me? With a nce, he realized that he could not recognize most of the disciples surrounding him regardless of whether they were outer, inner or core disciples. This meant that as he had been obsessed with the cultivation process all these years, he had indeed neglected his concern for the sect disciples. It was all his fault. It was just that he had never noticed this. Thinking of this, Master Lingkong naturally let out a long sigh and said nothing else. At such a critical moment, the most important thing was to recover his strength as soon as possible. Thinking of this, he slowly raised his head to look at Ye Lingxuan and said, Lingxuan, I was poisoned by a poison from the Central ins. That poison is called subduing dragon powder. It can disperse the spiritual energy of the Green Dragon in my body,pletely depleting my spiritual energy. The effect of this poison should onlyst for one or two days. Logically speaking, my body should have recovered by now. However, because that evil disciple of Wang Shuang made me inhale the poison every day. Thats why my spiritual energy hasnt recovered even after so many days. Now, the effect from the most recent poisoning is ending soon. Try transferring some spiritual energy into my body. Ill see if I can use your spiritual energy to break through the restriction of this poison and regain my strength. Master Lingkong spoke slowly as he exined the cause and effect of his poisoning to Ye Lingxuan. After hearing his words, Ye Lingxuan hurriedly nodded. Then, she sat cross-legged behind Master Lingkong. In her dantian, she condensed her spiritual power and pushed her palm forward, directly transferring all the spiritual power in her body through Master Lingkongs back! The spiritual power at the sixth level of the spiritual pedestal realm was an unreachable target for the other disciples. However, to Master Lingkong who was a core formation realm expert, it did not seem to be worthy of his attention. However, this spiritual power was also from the Green Dragon Spiritual technique, which was the same spiritual power in Master Lingkongs body. Under the full power of Ye Lingxuan, Master Lingkong felt that theyer of gray fog that was originally shrouding his dantian gradually dispersed. Following that, his dantian, which had been empty for many days, showed signs of recovery for the first time. Just follow this frequency. Xuaner, dont stop. A hint of joy appeared on the corner of Master Lingkongs mouth as he said slowly. Alright! Ye Lingxuan readily agreed and then maintained the spirit energy transfusion in her hands without stopping. The two of them maintained this process for almost a quarter of an hour. During this process, everyone else held their breaths and sat silently through the process. A quarter of an hourter. Spiritual power burst out from Master Lingkongs body, and a pale blue barrier appeared around him. Third level of the core formation realm His strength had recovered! He slowly opened his eyes. This time, a wave of invincible spiritual power surged in his eyes. Spiritual power started to ripple on his daoist robe. The most amazing thing was that the wound caused by Wang Shuang started to heal. Hes back Grandmaster hes finally back! The Green Dragon Sect disciples were so happy that they wept and shed tears of excitement. Ling Kong, the Sect Master of the Green Dragon Sect who looked down on the world, had finally returned! Chapter 263 - Aura-Shielding Spell Formation

Chapter 263: Aura-Shielding Spell Formation

Greetings, Grandmaster! Seeing that Master Lingkong had returned to his peak condition, Ye Lingxuan dared not be arrogant. She took a step back and bowed. However, just as Ye Lingxuans knees were bent halfway, she felt a strong force lifting her. Then, Master Lingkong stood up and helped her up and kindly said, Lingxuan, its me who should be thanking you. If you and Victor hadnt appeared in time, our Green Dragon Sect might have been destroyed by now Master Lingkong sighed. At the same time, the hundreds of Green Dragon Sect disciples behind him also bowed to Ye Lingxuan and said in unison, Thank you, eldest senior sister, for saving us! Everyone everyone, theres no need to be so polite! Ye Lingxuan hurriedly supported Master Lingkong and waved at everyone at the same time, indicating for them to keep quiet and to be careful not to attract the Fire Sect Masters attention. Everyone was aware that they had yet topletely escape the critical situation. They all followed the eldest senior sisters instructions and sat down cross-legged. Lingxuan, how did you and Victor escape? Is that spirit dragon already a sword spirit of Victors Purple Micro Divine Sword? Master Lingkong couldnt help but ask curiously. Speaking of which, the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm was blocked byyers of dense clouds, even nascent soul realm experts could note out after being trapped inside. He was really interested as to how Victor and Ye Lingxuan came out. As for the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, it was famous for being unruly and untamable. A hundred years ago, it had to rely on thebined efforts of dozens of experts from the entire Green Dragon Sect to suppress it. Now, why did it willingly be a sword spirit of a sword? Although it was called a sword spirit, it shouldnt be such an obedient fellow! Master Lingkogn was extremely puzzled. Many of the disciples present were also very curious about this. They all pricked up their ears and listened attentively. However, Ye Lingxuan did not seem to be in a hurry to answer the questions. She knew that the crisis had not been resolved yet, it was not the right time to be story-telling. From the outsiders perspective, it seemed as if Victors strength was close to the Fire Sect Masters, and that he may even have a tendency to win. However, only Ye Lingxuan knew that Victor had basically used his full strength for the battle whereas the Fire Sect Master had yet to put in any effort. Nascent soul realm experts were definitely not so easy to deal with. They were still in a crisis. This was not the time to discuss such matters. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Master Lingkong to not know about this situation. Why would he ask such a question? Could it be that, just as Victor and Wang Shuang had said, master had been in seclusion for too long and hadpletely lost his sensitivity to danger? Was he unable to differentiate between priorities? Ye Lingxuan thought in her heart. Subconsciously, she was still unwilling to believe this reality. However, the reality was right in front of her eyes. Master Lingkong was even able to fall for Wang Shuangs petty tricks. He might actually be senile When Ye Lingxuan thought of this, she forced herself to not let her imagination run wild. Instead, she recalled the n that she had formted with Victor before she came. Master, the current situation is still very urgent. Before I came here, Victor and I had discussed that Junior Brother Victor would be in charge of restraining the Fire Sect Master. I would take this opportunity to bring all of you away. As the opponent is a nascent soul realm expert, our intention is for the sects disciples to not participate in the battle. Otherwise, not only would they be of no help to us, they might even be a bargaining chip for the other party. What do you think? Ye Lingxuan was asking, but she was stating the truth. In their current situation, the disciples of the sect had no fighting strength at all. If they participated, they would just end up dying However, Master Lingkong might really be a little old and muddle-headed. After hearing Ye Lingxuans suggestion, he hesitated for a moment before saying, This Lingxuan, I dont think its appropriate, right? The disciples of the sect should sacrifice themselves for the sect. At this moment, the sect is in danger. Its the time for the disciples of the sect to sacrifice themselves! Everyone, what do you think? After Master Lingkong finished speaking, his gaze swept over the hundreds of disciples present. However, at this moment, not a single person in the entire canyon responded to him. Everyone looked at each other with a conflicted expression as they remained silent. Seeing this scene, Master Lingkong fell silent. He had actually expected that everyone would have this reaction. However, he thought that the reason why no one dared to say anything when facing the Fire Sect Master and Wang Shuang was because he, Master Lingkong, had not recovered his strength. He thought that when his strength recovered, everyone would have confidence. Nheless, his strength had already recovered, yet no one reacted. Master Lingkong finally understood. He no longer had any prestige in front of the sect disciples. It was the kind of feeling where he was the sect master, yet none of the sect disciples had a sense of admiration toward him. It was very miserable. In an instant, he felt as if he had aged ten years. Fortunately, Ye Lingxuan spoke up in time to mediate the situation, Master, at this moment, the disciples are all injured and unconscious. All of them are not in their best condition. Participating in the battle would be no different from sending themselves to their deaths. Its good to sacrifice yourself for the sect, but not a meaningless sacrifice. Therefore, I would like to ask a favor from Grandmaster. I would like to request the Grandmaster to use this ce as a barrier and set up an Aura-Shielding Spell Formation. So that the disciples of the sect can slowly recover their strength here. I on the other hand am willing to be the vanguard of the sect and go with my Junior Brother Victor to fight against the Fire Sect Master! Ye Lingxuans words were sincere. She spoke for the disciples of the sect and also helped to mediate the situation for Master Lingkong. At the same time, she also made her stance clear. Consequently, after she finished speaking, everyone nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, after Master Lingkong heard Ye Lingxuans words, he also let out a sigh and a smile. My disciple is all grown up now. I have lost my dignity and theres no turning back. In that case, helping my disciple establish her dignity was also a good choice. Thinking of this, Master Lingkong sighed and made a decision. Alright, as your master, Ill listen to you. Lets try setting up a barrier in this valley! After Master Lingkong finished speaking, the spiritual energy in his hands surged. Following that, countless spiritual energyws revolved around his body and then enveloped a radius of several kilometers! Aura-Shielding Spell Formation! This spell could iste the aura within the formation. The outside world would not be able to detect the aura of the people within the formation at all! With Master Lingkongs strength at the peak of the third level of the core formation realm Once this spell was cast, even a nascent soul realm expert may not be able to sense the aura of the people within the formation. In the canyon. Looking at the formation that was surging in all directions. Many people let out a long sigh of relief. It was only now that everyones hearts began to calm down. With this formation, their safety was finally guaranteed. However, just as everyone thought that they could recover their cultivation in peace, they heard Ye Lingxuans cold voice, Who here is Wang Shuangs aplice? Step forward! Chapter 264 - A Casual Attack From Master Lingkong

Chapter 264: A Casual Attack From Master Lingkong

Who is Wang Shuangs aplice here? Step forward! Ye Lingxuan asked coldly. When she asked this question, a murderous aura was immediately emitted from her body. Everyone within a hundred meters from her could clearly sense how furious she was. Thus, everyone who was secretly rejoicing over the fact that they had escaped the massacre of the sect Fire Sect Master could not help but retract their heads at this moment. They did not say a word. Many of Wang Shuangs subordinates instantly broke out in cold sweat. They originally thought that Ye Lingxuan would not know of their existence and that they could escape along with the other disciples. From there, they would then find a chance and sneak away. However, they never expected Ye Lingxuan to remember them. Now that things turned out this way, they werepletely trapped! The reason for this was firstly due to the formation created by Master Lingkong. Not only could the Aura-Shielding Spell Formation prevent outsiders froming in, but it could also prevent people from exiting! Therefore, it was definite that they could not escape. Secondly, even if they could escape, with Ye Lingxuans current cultivation level at the sixth level of the spiritual pedestal realm, they would definitely be executed in less than three seconds. With that said, the only choice for them at the moment was to Surrender! Bang! Many traitors who reacted quickly immediately kowtowed as they kneeled on the ground. At the same time, they wept andined, Eldest senior sister! I was wrong! I deserve to die! It was Wang Shuang who threatened me, thats why I followed him. Eldest senior sister, please bear in mind that my loyalty to the sect can be seen by the sun and the moon! When this person begged for mercy, it was full of witty remarks, as if he had practiced it in advance. He did not stutter one bit. Ye Lingxuan could not imagine how shameless one could be. She had only spoken for a few seconds, and he had already admitted defeat? Moreover, this was not what surprised her the most. The thing that surprised Ye Lingxuan the most was that there would always be a second person. Soon, arge group of people were on their knees crying. This scene gave Ye Lingxuan a shock. Frankly speaking, she was not a scheming person. The reason why she suddenly said this after Maser Lingkong had set up the formation was because of Victor. It was entirely due to Victor. Furthermore, Victor had specifically instructed her to mention this matter after Master Lingkong had finished setting up the formation. Moreover, she had to reveal her killing intent when she said this. At that time, she was wondering why Victor specifically instructed her as such. Now, it seemed that everything was clear Victor had already guessed in advance that there would be many traitors who had rebelled against Master Lingkong. If she had brought this matter up before the formation had beenpleted, even if she was very powerful, she would still end up missing one or two of them as she might have been outnumbered. Victor has incredible foresight Ye Lingxuan couldnt help but sigh. At this moment, wailing sounds could be heard from the people who were kneeling around them. Senior sister, Ive really realized my mistake. Please forgive me. Im willing to be the leader and kill that guy for you! Thats right! Senior sister, Ive always been loyal to the sect! Actually, my original intention was to pretend to surrender to Wang Shuang to confuse him and make him lose his judgment. Then, I would sneak attack him from behind and kill him to avenge Grandmaster! Thats right, thats right! Thats what I was thinking too! Thats right, everyone has spoken my true thoughts Once someone gave a good reason, many people would hurriedly agree to it. In the face of the risk of being beheaded, what dignity was there? What worth did it have? Before anything, they would first beg for mercy. These were the true thoughts of many people at this moment. In the surrounding area, many loyal disciples of the other sects had dark expressions upon seeing the faces of this group of people. In their hearts, they cursed them one by one. How shameless! In addition to that, many disciples could no longer stand it and directly cursed these shameless fellows. They simply did not care about their dignity! However, the traitors of the sect no longer cared about their dignity anymore. Who would be bothered by such curses? Therefore, not only did they not get angry, they even ced their hands on their waists and shouted loudly, Shut your stinky mouths! Who do you think you are? Youre not any better! If our eldest senior sister hadnt appeared in time, we wouldnt have been able to kill Wang Shuang. At this moment, its not certain as to whos loyal and whos evil! Furthermore, our eldest senior sister has always loved us as if we were her children, and shes been very helpful to the juniors of our sect. She definitely wont kill us. Dont drive a wedge between us! Just like that, these sharp-tongued fellows took the initiative and tried to use such words to put Ye Lingxuan in a tight spot so that they could avoid a cmity. Honestly speaking, they had many methods. Ye Lingxuan was really a soft-hearted person. In the past, she would have really believed these peoples nonsense. However, after being framed by the White Tiger, ck Tortoise and the Phoenix Sects in the mystic realm, as well as being on the brink of death with Victor, the current Ye Lingxuans heart had be iparably powerful. She was no longer the same person as she was in the past. Therefore, after listening to these sharp-tongued fellows words, she turned her back to the crowd and sneered. Then, without waiting for that person to finish speaking, she immediately turned around and swung her sword. Swoosh! A sword light shed! That guy who was bickering just a moment ago had his head directly separated from his body! Seeing this scene. Everyone present was instantly stunned! Especially those traitors who had surrendered to Wang Shuang. Their necks immediately shrank back, and their bodies trembled as they knelt on the ground This, this, this Was this still that kind-hearted senior sister? She she killed someone? Everyones head was buzzing. It was too sudden. Everyone felt as if the voice of the person who had been killed was still reverberating in their ears. However, he was already dead! Tsss A guy who was in close proximity to the tip of Ye Lingxuans sword instantly peed after sensing the terrifying aura in Ye Lingxuans sword light! The urine flowed down his thigh and emitted the stench of urine. However, at this moment, no one wasughing at him. Everyone quietly looked at Ye Lingxuan, their eyes wide open as they waited for her next move. As for the traitors who were still moring with the people from the sect just a moment ago, were now kowtowing continuously and were shouting for mercy at the same time. Their voices were very clear, they continuously reverberated throughout the entire canyon. However This time, without waiting for Ye Lingxuan to respond to them Boom! A streak of spiritual energy exploded from Master Lingkongs robe. Then, it struck straight at a few of the more aggressive fellows who were leading the group. Very quickly The entire canyon returned to its initial peacefulness. So noisy. Kill these trash. Dont hesitate so long next time, Lingxuan. Retracting his daoist robe, Master Lingkong spoke slowly. After that, no one in the entire canyon dared to make a single sound!! Chapter 265 - Ye Lingxuan’s Worries

Chapter 265: Ye Lingxuans Worries

Master Lingkongs short sentence stunned everyone present. Everyone predicted that Ye Lingxuan would be furious. After all, as the eldest senior sister, Ye Lingxuan was the most loyal disciple of the sect. Facing the betrayal of Wang Shuang and his group of friends, being angered or producing killing intent was absolutely reasonable. Furthermore, Senior Sister Ye Lingxuan was still young. Young people were full of vigor. It was reasonable for them to kill one or two people when they are in a rage. However, Master Lingkong was different. Master Lingkong was already 300 years old. A 300-year-old old man should have long seen through all kinds of injustice in the world. Even if he encountered a huge matter, he should not show his emotions. Howe Even he made a move? The only exnation was that This time around, Master Lingkong had really been angered. His expression and tone still remained calm. Despite that, everyone could clearly feel the anger in his heart that surged like a volcano. An ordinary mans anger could be seen on the physical level. On the contrary, an able person would never show their anger physically. Everyone present looked at Master Lingkong, who was sitting in the middle with his eyes closed. Everyones faces were pale. All the disciples looked at Master Lingkong, who was sitting in the middle with closed eyes, and their faces were as pale as snow. Many of Wang Shuangs henchmen were so frightened that their faces had ashen. They plopped to the group like a pile of mud and were at a loss for words. As for Ye Lingxuan, she naturally did not expect Grandmaster to personally make a move. She held her sword and stood rooted to the ground for a long time. She came to a realization only after the Grandmaster had given her an order. Then, she no longer hesitated. One by one, she directly swung her sword and punished the traitors who were on the ground! Thanks to the Grandmasters order, Ye Lingxuan showed no mercy this time. Countless people cried their hearts out in an attempt to have Ye Lingxuan spare their lives. Though in the end, Ye Lingxuans face was ice-cold as she mercilessly swung the long sword in her hand. This would be considered thergest scale of execution in the Green Dragon Sect in the past hundred years. When the execution was over, Ye Lingxuan did a headcount on the number of traitors. Shockingly, she found that there were a total of 89 traitors that had lost their lives under her sword! 9 people Even though she had mentally prepared herself, she still staggered and almost fell when she found out the actual number. She, Ye Lingxuan, had not even killed this many enemies over the past 20 years. However, today, she had personally killed many people from her own sect. Ye Lingxuans originally cold expression turned slightly pale It would be a lie to say that her heart did not waver These were all disciples of her own sect Some of them had even cried and begged her eldest senior sister to spare their lives before they died Some of them were only 17 or 18 years old, at the prime of their lives Ye Lingxuan held her sword and stood there in a daze In the end, she was still a kind and soft-hearted person. If no one were to enlighten her and guide her through todays massacre, it would definitely form a demon in her heart and negatively affect her cultivation. Right at this moment, a warm current could be felt from Ye Lingxuans back This was Sensing this aura, Ye Lingxuan raised her head. Just as she was about to turn around, she heard Master Lingkongs voice from behind her. Calm your heart and let yourself go Lingxuan, youve been bewitched Master Lingkongs voice was ethereal and long. When it flowed into Ye Lingxuans ears, it gradually dispelled the chaotic thoughts in her heart. If you let them go today, they wont be grateful to you. Theyll only find you weak and easily bullied. Youre the sects eldest senior sister, the spokesperson of the Green Dragon Sect. You cant be as soft-hearted as before. You should know thatpassion wont rule the army. Those who are merciful to their enemies are cruel to themselves. Imagine if you didnt show up today, the remaining hundreds of disciples of the sect would have been killed by these 84 traitors. At that time, would you resent yourself for not attacking earlier? Master Lingkongs words traveled into Ye Lingxuans mind. When Ye Lingxuan heard her Grandmasters words, she fell silent again. She naturally agreed with Master Lingkons words. However, what surprised her was that it was her Grandmaster who said these words to her. Didnt my Grandmaster always teach me to forgive and forget? Today, why Grandmaster, but didnt you tell me before In the past, the sect was peaceful and stable. If some disciples didnt listen, they would be punished. Now, the sect is facing destruction. Today, the sects from the Central ins are attacking. What if the people from the Southern inse tomorrow? What if the people from the Northern inse the day after tomorrow? Lingxuan, havent you noticed? These Martial Arts Continents are about to change! The spiritual energy has recovered, and countless great sects have appeared. What you will face in the future is a world of cruel struggles. If you let others off today, tomorrow, you might very well be a dead soul under someone elses de Master Lingkong sighed. Speaking of which, he had understood these principles more than a hundred years ago. At that time, the spiritual energy had not dried up yet, and countless sects werepeting with each other across the entire Eastern ins. No matter how strong ones cultivation base was, there was always a risk of death when going out. Moreover, ever since the spiritual energy had dried up, the various sects started to go into hiding and no longer contacted each other. The disciples of the various sects had been peacefully developing for nearly a hundred years. It was these hundred years that allowed the sects to rx their sense of danger and gradually stabilized. They would have lost even their most basic sense of crisis. Master Lingkong was no exception. That was the cause of the sects current crisis. The fact that Master Lingkong was easily plotted by Wang Shuang. Therefore The crisis this time had awakened Master Lingkong, he had started to recall the life he had lived a hundred years ago. This world had always been unstable. The reason why he had a stable and happy development before was because the sect had been peaceful for too long Master Lingkong sighed in his heart. His sense of crisis told him that from now on, he could not be rxed. In addition to that, this round of killing the traitors of the sect in public was the beginning of his sense of crisis awakening! At this moment, after Master Lingkong gave her some advice, Ye Lingxuan also felt as if she had been enlightened and was instantly cleared of her worries She thought of the many crises that she and Victor had faced in the mystic realm. The dangers of being ambushed by the other sects. The dangers of being killed by the Fire Sect Master. The dangers of being trapped in the fog and nearly dying. If it werent for Victors agility and the luck bestowed by God. They would have died countless times by now. Thinking of this, Ye Lingxuan tightened the grip of her right hand that was holding a sword. The mental knot in her heart had beenpletely cleared at this moment. I did the right thing. This was a society where the strong preyed on the weak. Those traitors of the sect indeed deserved to die! Thinking of this, Ye Lingxuans furrowed brows slowly rxed. She turned around and looked at the benevolent face of Master Lingkong, nodding her head vigorously. Then, she refocused her attention on the current predicament. Victor was fighting the Fire Sect Master with his life on the line. She had carried out half of the n they had discussed, and the rest had yet to be carried out. The task she still had toplete was Ye Lingxuan raised her head and looked at the group of cultivators lying in a distant corner. They were the disciples of the other three sects! Chapter 266 - Lin Susu’s Shock!

Chapter 266: Lin Susus Shock!

The disciples of the White Tiger Sect, Phoenix Sect, and ck Tortoise Sect were represented by Lin Susu, Lin Bei, Ye Huanhuan, Ye Manman, and Zhou Xuan respectively. They had been weak ever since their spiritual power was absorbed on the spiritual altar. Wang Shuangs subordinates had been guarding them. Later, because of Ye Lingxuans appearance, they followed everyone into the secret valley. At this moment, their spiritual power had yet to recover. Although they had temporarily circted their cultivation techniques in an attempt to recover their spiritual power, it had only been a short amount of time. Currently, everyones dantian was still empty and had no strength to fight at all. In this state, even an ordinary cultivator could easily take their life. Of course, there was a way for them to increase their spiritual power. All they needed was another disciple who practiced the same cultivation technique and clear up their spirit veins. Once that was done, they could then absorb the avable spiritual power and recover quickly. However, although this method sounded easy, it was an impossible task for the disciples of the three sects. Because All of them were drained of spiritual energy and were mentally exhausted There were no disciples of the same sect who had abundant spiritual energy, not a single one!! Thus, they could only rely on themselves to recover their spiritual energy. Otherwise, in an environment where Ye Lingxuan ughtered wantonly, they might very well be her next target. The disciples of the three sects thought so shakily. Moreover, sometimes, what they thought would end up happening. After Ye Lingxuan finished killing Wang Shuangs henchmen The disciples of the three sects realized that this female devil was actually looking at them! Whoosh! With just a nce, the disciples of the three sects broke out in cold sweat! Oh no! Could it be that were her next target? Lin Susu and the others instantly shuddered! She clearly remembered that when she and the others were in the mystic realm, they had plotted to trick Ye Lingxuan and Victor. Although their n had been seen through and they managed to eventually escape, it had happened after all. Moreover, when Victor had saved her and the others in the mystic realm, they fled due to their fear of the four sect masters of the Central ins. They left Victor and Ye Lingxuan to fight a peak core formation realm expert alone. Such a thing It was likely that the other party would remember it Lin Susu thought uneasily. Ye Manman and the others were no exception. They all thought that Ye Lingxuan might take revenge on them Stepstep Just as they were panicking, they saw Ye Lingxuan walking towards them Shesing, shesing! This girl is indeed targeting us! Lin Susu swallowed her saliva, her heartbeat quickened, and her mouth dried. A deadly sense of crisis surged in her heart. At this moment, she could not help but take a few steps back. Behind her, although the disciples of the other sects were not aware of what their senior sisters and brothers had done to Ye Lingxuan in the mystic realm, they did, however, witnessed the scene of Ye Lingxuan publicly kill 89 people from the Green Dragon Sect! That bloody scene was still vivid in their minds. Therefore, as Ye Lingxuan approached, the disciples of the ck Tortoise Sect, Phoenix Sect, and the White Tiger Sect immediately panicked Ye Lingxuan, now is not the time to fight among the same ins. Dont forget that the Fire Sect Master is still alive. Victor and the Green Dragon Sword Spirit might not be able to defeat him! Lin Susu reminded. Thats right, Ye Lingxuan. The Fire Sect Master of the Central ins target is the four sects of the Eastern ins. Therefore, we should unite ourselves against the outside world and not fight amongst ourselves! Ye Manman also nodded and said. Ye Lingxuan, as of now, killing us will not benefit the overall situation. I advise you to think carefully! Zhou Xuan said coldly. Other than the representatives of the three sects, the rest of the disciples also shouted loudly. Neither did Ye Lingxuan respond to these peoples begging moans, nor did she stop moving forward. Soon, she arrived in front of Lin Susu and looked down at her with an expressionless face. Ye Lingxuan, think carefully. If you kill me, you will offend the entire White Tiger Sect! Lin Susu looked a little flustered, but she still pretended to be calm and threatened Ye Lingxuan. Thats right. If you dare to touch a single hair on my senior sister, I, Lin Bei, swear that I will fight you to death. Beside Lin Susu, Lin Bei roared angrily. Pa. Ye Lingxuanpletely ignored the two of them and directly pped Lin Susus back. Ye Lingxuan! How dare you! Let go of my senior sister! Lin Bei shouted loudly as he stood up, wanting to push Ye Lingxuans hand away. However, just as he was halfway standing, he heard Lin Susu stopping him. Lin Bei, stay down! Lin Susu said coldly. Sister, you Lin Bei was stunned, not knowing what his senior sister meant. Ye Lingxuan doesnt want to kill me. She is helping me recover my spiritual power. Lin Susu said slowly. At this moment, not only did Lin Bei find her words unbelievable, even Lin Susu herself was stunned. What is Ye Lingxuans intention She doesnt want to kill me? Insteadshes saving me? Lin Susu waspletely stunned. Beside her, Lin Bei was equally stunned. Eve Ye Manman, Zhou Xuan and the others who wore a wary expression as if they were facing a great enemy were now staring at Lin Susu and Ye Lingxuan with wide eyes. Sister, youre not joking, right? Blink if youre being threatened. Although I cant beat Ye Lingxuan, I guarantee that I can take one or two Green Dragon Sect disciples with me before I die! Lin Bei said hatefully as he looked at Ye Lingxuan, still full of vignce. The surrounding Green Dragon Sect disciples were dumbfounded. What the f*ck? If you want to die, just die alone! Dont take us down with you! Lin Bei, dont be rude! Lin Susu said coldly. She waved her right sleeve and immediately sent Lin Bei flying. After being sent flying for more than ten meters, Lin Bei stood up. He was not in a hurry to check if he was injured. Instead, he looked at Lin Susu in shock. Sisyou-you-your spiritual power has recovered? Lin Bei was stunned. He clearly remembered that with Lin Susus spiritual power reserves, it was not enough to produce such great strength. SoYe Lingxuan really was restoring senior sisters strength? No, thats not right! Thinking of this, Lin Beis heart instantly tightened! He thought of another crucial matter. Ye Lingxuan cultivated the Green Dragon Sects cultivation technique! As for my senior sister, she cultivated the White Tiger zed technique. These were twopletely different cultivation techniques. Different cultivation techniques could help the other party recover only when the other party was injured. But to open up the other partys spirit vein and restore the other partys spirit energy, it is impossible! How did Ye Lingxuan do it? Could it be that she also knew the White Tiger zed technique? Lin Beis mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts as he looked at Ye Lingxuan in disbelief. At this moment, Ye Lingxuan had already retracted her hand that was pressing on Lin Susus back. Ye Lingxuan said to Lin Susu in neutral tone, Your spirit vein has been opened and the spiritual energy in your dantian has also recovered. Cultivate as soon as possible and quickly recover your strength. Boom! Following Ye Lingxuans words, Lin Bei felt as if he had been struck by lightning! The spirit vein had been opened? So, Ye Lingxuan really did master the White Tiger zed Technique? Oh my god, how did she do it!?? Chapter 267 - A Deepened Admiration for Victor!

Chapter 267: A Deepened Admiration for Victor!

Dont just stand there, turn around. Ill open your spirit vein for you. Theres not much time left. Ye Lingxuan walked in front of Lin Bei and said expressionlessly. Al-al-alright! When Lin Bei heard this, he quickly turned around. Then, a warm current came from his back. Lin Bei could not help but sense this warm current. Very quickly, he was pleasantly surprised to find that thiswas the White Tiger zed technique! My guess was indeed correct! Ye Lingxuan, she knows the White Tiger Sects cultivation technique! Lin Bei couldnt help but think in his heart. Dont let your imagination run wild. Focus on your dantian and prepare to open your spirit vein! Ye Lingxuans cold voice sounded. Lin Bei quickly put away all his distracting thoughts and focused on absorbing the spiritual energy from Ye Lingxuan. Soon, with Ye Lingxuans help, he broke through the blocked spirit vein and reactivated the spiritual energy in his dantian. He was now able to sense the spiritual energy in the universe and absorb them for his own use. Such a familiar feeling It finally came back! Lin Bei thought excitedly. At this moment, Ye Lingxuan had also stopped transmitting spiritual energy to Lin Bei. She stood up and walked in front of Ye Manman. Close your eyes and focus. Ill help you open your spirit vein! Ye Lingxuan wasted no time and directly sat cross-legged behind Ye Manman, cing her hand on her back. Very quickly, Ye Manman felt an endless amount of spiritual energy being transmitted from behind her. Moreover, she found this spiritual energy oddly familiar. It was The Phoenix Burning Sky Technique! This Ye Manman had a look of disbelief on her face. How is this possible! Ye Lingxuan, not only did she master the White Tiger zed technique, but she also mastered the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique!? She even knew the cultivation technique of my Phoenix Sect? She was astonished. At this moment, just like how Lin Bei was, her heart was all over the ce. Close your eyes and quickly absorb the spiritual energy that I have transferred into your body. However, as Ye Lingxuans new words fell into her ears, she hurriedly put away her messy thoughts and began to seriously digest Ye Lingxuans spiritual energy. Just like that, simr to Lin Bei, she had also opened her spirit vein. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth once again swarmed into her dantian. Phew Ye Manman let out a long breath and revealed a happy expression. After Ye Lingxuan helped the two of them recover their spiritual energy, she did not stop. Instead, she went to help Ye Huanhuan, Zhou Xuan, and the others to open their spirit vein, allowing them to recover their spiritual energy. Ye Lingxuan worked relentlessly. She continuously transferred and circted spiritual energy, helping approximately ten people. Only then did Ye Lingxuan stop working. She stood up and said to the surrounding disciples of the three sects, Alright, now that someone from each of your sect had their spirit vein opened, you should be able to quickly recover to 70 to 80% of their peak condition. After your strength recovers, you will be able to help the remaining disciples of your respective sects who have yet to unseal their spirit veins. Ye Lingxuan spoke slowly, her gaze sweeping across the pairs of eyes that were looking at her. After a pause, she continued, Ill give you four hours. Everyone must recover to 80% of their peak strength. Four hourster, there will be a battle waiting for us. Dont ask me why I saved you. Just as youve said, this is a crucial moment for us to unite against amon enemy. In the face of amon enemy, we should put aside our personal ego and hatred. Friends of all sects, please put aside your previous prejudice against our sect and acknowledge our Green Dragon Sect again! Ye Lingxuan cupped her hands at the crowd and even bowed deeply in front of everyone. When they saw Ye Lingxuans action, everyone present was instantly shocked! At this moment, whether it was those who personally knew Ye Lingxuan or not, everyone waspletely moved by Ye Lingxuans words and her actions. With Lin Susu and the others as representatives, they quickly stood up and stood in front of Ye Lingxuan with a straight face. Using the same etiquette, they also bowed deeply towards Ye Lingxuan. Senior Sister Ye Lingxuan, you must be joking. The fact that youve forgotten the past and helped us, we have great respect for you and the Green Dragon Sects generosity. Dont worry. Today, our lives were saved by you. We will do our best and fight with the Green Dragon Sect to death! To be able to make a few outer sect disciples so convinced, it could be seen that this time around, Ye Lingxuans actions hadpletely conquered the hearts of the disciples of the three Eastern ins sects! Actually, all of this had actually stunned Ye Lingxuan. To be honest, she was not that generous of a person. Throughout the process of helping Lin Susu and the others, she was extremely unwilling in her heart. The only reason why she made this choice was because ofVictor! Thats right, the one who had decided to help Lin Susu and the other disciples recover their spiritual energy was Victor! This was a n that Ye Lingxuan and Victor had discussed ahead of time before they joined the battle against the Fire Sect Master. At that time, Ye Lingxuan hadined that Victor was too stupid. She had even questioned him, asking if he had forgotten that these guys had intentionally tricked him in the mystic realm. At that time, Victor did not exin. He just smiled and said, Youll know the benefits of saving them when the timees. At that time, Ye Lingxuan still refused to believe it. Now that she saw the crowd bow to her to express their gratitude, she finally understood how great Victors strategy was. A true mastermind would not mind the personal grudges, only the overall situation mattered. Ye Lingxuans admiration for Victor instantly deepened. Lin Bei who had been observing Ye Lingxuan as she transmitted spiritual energy to everyone could no longer suppress the curiosity in his heart. He asked, Senior Sister Ye Lingxuan, although this is a little presumptuous, I still want to know, how did you-you How exactly did you master the Green Dragon Life Form Technique, White Tiger zed technique, Phoenix Burning Sky Spell, and the Big Tortoise Armor Technique at the same time? Moreover, youve obviously cultivated every type of spiritual power to the peak! Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to help us open our spirit vein. After all, if you want to help others open the spirit vein, you must have a better understanding of the cultivation method than the person who needed their spirit vein to be opened. Thats why you were able to help my senior sister recover her spiritual energy. This means that your understanding of the White Tiger Sects cultivation method is higher than my senior sisters! Senior Sister Ye how did you do it? Lin Bei stared at Ye Lingxuan intently. After hearing Lin Beis question, countless disciples from the other three sects turned to look at Ye Lingxuan, their expressions unprecedentedly focused It would be a lie to say that they were not curious. Ye Lingxuans actions had long attracted everyones attention. It was just that no one had said it out loud. At this moment, having heard Lin Beis question, everyone surely did not hide their curiosity. They all looked at Lin Bei with sparkling eyes, their expressions filled with anticipation. As for Ye Lingxuan, facing everyones pairs of expectant eyes, her expression remained calm as usual. With respect to the question, a few hours ago, she herself did not know that she had miraculously mastered the cultivation techniques of the other three sects. Moreover, she had mastered them so skillfully. Later, only when she had identally used the White Tiger Sects cultivation technique, she then realized her bodys secret. At that time, Victor was the one who exined it to her. In the mystic realm, she had been resurrected with the help of the same Nine Revolutions Golden Lotus Root that had resurrected Victor. Because of this, they now possessed the ability to coexist. Furthermore, to coexist was to share. Ever since the two of them had woken up, Ye Lingxuan had shared all of Victors cultivation techniques. Thus, as Victor had grasped the cultivation techniques of all four of the Green Dragon, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and the Phoenix Sects at the same time Therefore, Ye Lingxuan had automatically grasped them as well. Moreover, it was not just the Green Dragon Life Form Technique, White Tiger zed technique, Phoenix Burning Sky Spell, and the Big Tortoise Armor Technique She had evenprehended the fire spiritual power, water spiritual power, wood spiritual power, and thunder spiritual power The Ye Lingxuan now had fullprehension of all these techniques. However, all of this was rted to the secret of Victor and Ye Lingxuans bodies. Ye Lingxuan and Victor had discussed that they absolutely could not casually mention it to anyone. Otherwise, if someone grasped this secret and intentionally surrounded one of them, then the other person would also have the risk of dying. After all, symbiosis.In other words, meant dying together! However, without exposing their symbiotic lotus body, how could Ye Lingxuan exin the question about her simultaneously mastering the four cultivation techniques? Concerning this, Ye Lingxuan thought of the suggestion that Victor had given her previously. She could not help but blush, as if she was embarrassed to speak of this suggestion. However, Ye Lingxuans expression quickly returned to normal as she slowly spoke, How difficult is the cultivation technique of your three sects? Originally, I wasnt interested in the cultivation techniques of your three sects. But a few days ago, Victor casually told me about the characteristics of your three sects cultivation techniques. I casually practiced it and realized That its too simple. Then, I ended up identally mastering it. Thats all. Ye Lingxuan finished her words indifferently. Her eyes were calm, as if she was talking about the most minor matter ever. In front of her, the disciples of the three sects were stunned after hearing her words. Following that Their minds exploded! Chapter 268 - Victor’s Teleportation!

Chapter 268: Victors Teleportation!

This was undoubtedly the method Victor had taught Ye Lingxuan, that was to mold herself into a genius! After all, Ye Lingxuan was the number one genius in the Green Dragon Sect, When she cultivated the Green Dragon Life Form Technique when she was young, she had already disyed a talent that was a hundred times better than others. There was nothing wrong with what she had just said. Even though these people doubted her, however With Lin Susu and the others talent, they were already far inferior to Ye Lingxuan. Since Ye Lingxuan and Victor had a symbiotic body, she now shared Victors talent and thus became even more iparable. Moreover, the truth was just as Victor had thought. After hearing Ye Lingxuans words, although the disciples of the three sects were shocked, they did not show the slightest doubt. Instead, they kept trying to convince themselves of this information What? Did Ye Lingxuan just say that our White Tiger Sects cultivation technique is easy? Damn it! Why isnt that the case for me?? Back then, I spent two days wholeheartedly cultivating the White Tiger Sects cultivation technique only to barely manage to enter the sect. Now that Im almost 30 years old, Ive only cultivated to the first level of the spiritual pedestal realm. What right did she, Ye Lingxuan, have?! thought Lin Susu. Ye Manman thought, B*stard! Ye Lingxuan, this b*stard! She loved acting all holy and sacred in front of people! This is clearly shameless! This kind of behavior is simply shameless to the extreme! Hmmph! I will never believe it. She only listened to a few sentences from Victor and learned the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique?! She must have listened to Victors teachings day and night to learn it! Although I admire Miss Yes integrity and charity to forget past grudges, I really cant ept such arrogant words! What do you mean by easily learning it after listening to two or three sentences? Do you think its so easy to learn my Big Tortoise Sects Big Tortoise Armor Technique?!! Isnt this a little too much?! thought Zhou Xuan. The chief disciples of the three sects thought indignantly in their hearts. Though without a doubt, although they disdained Ye Lingxuans pretense, they had no doubts that Ye Lingxuans talent was outstanding. In other words, they all chose to believe Ye Lingxuans words. Looking at Ye Lingxuans fairy-like figure that was dressed in white, after having known that she has such a talent for cultivation, Lin Bei had instantly fallen for her albeit it being his first time meeting her. One had to know that when Lin Bei was in the White Tiger Sect, he boasted that his talent was extraordinary and did not even think highly of his senior sister, Lin Susu. He thought that he was definitely the number one genius in the history of the White Tiger Sect. Later on, he met other disciples of the same generation from other sects. When he realized that their talent was iparable to his, his heart became even more arrogant. He even shamelessly boasted and said that he was the number one genius in the Eastern ins. Until He came to the Green Dragon Sect and met Ye Lingxuan. Only then did he realize for the first time that this was what a genius was like. It turned out that a true genius was not only beautiful and generous, moreover Ye Lingxuans talent was actually so strong that she was able to effortlessly cultivate four other sects cultivation techniques! Lin Bei was shocked. To be honest, this was his first timeing to the Green Dragon Sect. Before he came, he had heard that the Green Dragon Sect had Ye Lingxuan, the proud child of heaven, Wang Shuang, Guo Weiwei, and other geniuses names. At that time, he still felt disdainful towards them. In fact, when he first came to the Green Dragon Sect and met Wang Shuang, he found out that he was only at the foundation establishment realm. Instantly, he looked down on him. Only when Ye Lingxuan appeared. Not only did Ye Lingxuanpletely shattered Lin Beis dream of being a genius, but she also directly broke his understanding of the word genius. It could be said after todays meeting with Ye Lingxuan, Lin Beis future would have a huge difference. Of course, Lin Bei did not feel this sad. In fact, after he saw Ye Lingxuans stunning side profile, he actually could not help but have a crush on her. This was the first time he had feelings for a woman Such a beautiful woman, if not I, Lin Bei, who else could be worthy of her? Lin Bei could not help but feel a sense of pride. Although his talent could not bepared to Ye Lingxuans. However, Ye Lingxuan was a woman. How could a man bepared to a woman? Men should bepared to men. ncing at all the men present, Lin Bei was confident that his talent was the best! Lets notpare cultivation. In terms of cultivation, of course, Zhou Xuan and the others had higher cultivation than me. However, Zhou Xuan was already close to 30 years old, while I am only 22 years old! At 22 years old, I was already at the fifth level of the foundation establishment realm! This cultivation is definitely superior to others of the same age! When I reached the age of 30, my cultivation would definitely be able to beat Zhou Xuan and the others! Lin Bei thought confidently. Besides the people present, Lin Bei had long ago seen the Green Dragon Sect disciples. Putting aside those repulsive fellows, even those who had higher cultivation and talent were still far inferior to him. Lin Bei had also seen the legendary genius among the core disciples, Guo Weiwei. Lin Bei only had two thoughts for this genius. They could have a match with each other, but he was a little ugly. He was definitely no match for Ye Lingxuan. Lin Bei thought as if it was a matter of course. As he thought of this, Lin Bei suddenly felt that he and Ye Lingxuan were even morepatible! His gaze towards Ye Lingxuan could not help but be more and more passionate. He was even dreaming in his heart, how great would it be if he could hug Ye Lingxuan at this moment? Just as Lin Beis heart was filled with adoration Swoosh! A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, due to the huge force, he immediately pulled Ye Lingxuan into his embrace! This individuals spiritual energy was surging. After he appeared, he quickly set off a whirlwind on the ground! The whirlwind swept up the fallen leaves on the ground, blowing them everywhere. Because of that, many people in the formation had noticed his appearance. After seeing his appearance, many people couldnt help but exim. Victor!! Its Junior Elder Victor! Hes back!!! Chapter 269 - Lin Bei: I Am an Unnecessary Person

Chapter 269: Lin Bei: I Am an Unnecessary Person

Without fail, it was Victor who had arrived. He was originally fighting against the Fire Sect Master. However, the other partys strength far surpassed Victors. Therefore, with the help of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit and the Purple Micro Divine Sword, Victor barely withstood a few moves from him. In the end, due to the excessive consumption of spiritual energy, Victor chose to flee temporarily. As for where Victor could hide, they had actually considered it before. He was prepared to use the Thousand-mile teleportation technique from the three symbiotic martial arts skills to sh to Ye Lingxuans side. Moreover, this was also the reason why Victor had allowed Ye Lingxuan to leave in advance to save the sects disciples. Victors intention was to buy sufficient time for Master Lingkong to recover his strength and set up the Aura-Shielding Spell Formation which would hide them from the Fire Sect Masters nascent soul power. Only then would he be able to continue his n. When Victor realized that Ye Lingxuans aura was no longer detectable, he knew that she had seeded! Thus, without any hesitation, he chose to teleport and appeared beside Ye Lingxuan. Of course, since it was his first time using the teleportation skill, Victor was still a little unfamiliar with it. He even ended up carrying Ye Lingxuan for a few meters due to the inertia. Naturally, the disciples in the formation saw this scene. However, perhaps they had long guessed that Victor and Ye Lingxuan had a special rtionship, the disciples of the Green Dragon Sect did not find this action strange. Instead, they even let out a cheer! Everyones cheers made Ye Lingxuan Blush. The disciples of the other three sects also cheered with smiles when they saw Victor. After all, at this moment, Victor was the hero in their hearts. If anyone was unhappy to see this scene, it would be Lin Bei. Lin Beis expression changed drastically when he saw Victor carrying Ye Lingxuan in his arms! His heart raced and he clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were so angry that they were about to shoot mes! B*stard, b*stard, b*stard! Victor, let go of your stinky hands! Im going to kill you, you wife-snatching b*stard! Lin Bei cursed in his heart. He was even prepared to puncture holes in Victors body with his long sword. As long as Ye Lingxuan showed any signs of displeasure, he was ready to charge forward! However, he discovered something that made him depressed. He realized that Ye Lingxuan did not show any displeasure at Victors sudden attack. Instead, she hugged Victor tightly with her lowered arms when she realized that it was Victor. There was even a hint of shyness on her face. Her appearance waspletely different from when she was transmitting spiritual power to Lin Bei! At this moment, there was only one voice in Lin Beis heart, Ive been wrecked For the first time in his life, his heart stirred. However, having seen the scene less than a minuteter, he dered his failure. The genius Lin Bei felt that he had not suffered this much in the past 22 years. However, he still refused to ept it! Victor What right do you have? What right do you have to be in Ye Lingxuans favor? Arent you just relying on the fact that youre a disciple of the Green Dragon Sect to gain the upper hand? If I were a disciple of the Green Dragon Sect, the person that Ye Lingxuan loves would definitely be me! Who do you think you are? Are you more talented than me? The reason why you were able to save everyone was because of the Green Dragon Sword Spirits help. If I had the help of the White Tiger Sword Spirit of my White Tiger Sect, I would also be able to utterly defeat that Fire Sect Master! Lin Bei thought furiously in his heart, crazily venting his anger towards Victor! And at this moment, he heard the conversation between Ye Lingxuan and Victor. Ye Lingxuan, Youre finally here. The Fire Sect Master didnt notice you, did he? Victor shook his head, He didnt. Dont worry. Before I teleported, I set up five clones and escaped in five different directions. He definitely wont notice me After all, he still doesnt know that Ive mastered the teleportation skill. In fact The battle just now was so intense that I had almost forgotten that I knew how to teleport Victor smiled slyly with a rxed expression. However, from his bruised back and tattered clothes, Ye Lingxuan could tell that it was a tough battle. After all, his opponent was two realms higher than him. Even the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, an existence at the peak of the core formation realm, was desperate to flee, not to mention Victor. Thinking of this, Ye Lingxuan touched Victors muscr muscles and could not help but feel a little heartache. After feeling her emotions, she was stunned for a moment. Then, with a red face, she quickly shook her head to get rid of her emotions. However, Lin Bei saw all of this. Lin Bei, who did not know what was going on, took it that the two of them were flirting with each other Iam just a mere outsider A lonely person Sigh Lin Bei let out a long sigh. In his heart, he kept telling himself to calm down. They only have a senior and junior rtionship. Its nothing. Nothings going on. Dont think too much Lin Bei selfforted in his heart. At this moment, Ye Lingxuan and Victors voices sounded again. Ye Lingxuan, Dont worry. Ivepleted the task you gave me. Now, we can proceed with the second phase of the n By the way, what is the second phase of the n? You havent told me yet. Do you need my help with anything? Ye Lingxuan looked at Victor excitedly. The second phase Your mission is to guard everyone well. Moreover, guarantee that the White Tiger Sect, ck Tortoise Sect, Phoenix Sect, and the cultivators of our Green Dragon sect will recover 80% of their spiritual power back to their peak state. This is rted to the third phase: to kill the Fire Sect Master. The most crucial phase! Victor said with a serious expression. Ye Lingxuan nodded her head vigorously after hearing what he said. Afterpleting the first phase of the mission with Victor, she now had an indescribable trust in Victor. After saying this, Victor turned his gaze to the other disciples in the formation, he said as his eyes searched, The remaining crucial step is rted to one of the disciples in this formation Chapter 270 - Fusion Technique

Chapter 270: Fusion Technique

Thest crucial step is rted to one of the disciples in the spell formation Victor said slowly. Many disciples, who had been nonchnt, instantly focused their attention and looked at Victor with sparkling eyes. Everyone in the scene could not help but perk up their ears, waiting for Victor to finish the rest of his sentence. He needed a disciple What disciple? Was he going to teach this disciple a cultivation technique? Or a martial technique? At this moment, the disciples in the spell formation still did not know that Victor had already advanced to the spiritual pedestal realm. However, just the talent that Victor had previously disyed in Master Lingkongs birthdaypetition was enough to make everyone gasp in amazement. In addition, everyone had just seen that Victor had actually subdued the Green Dragon Sword Spirit of the core formation realm, and was even in a leveled battle with the Fire Sect Master. Such strength was simply heaven-defying, alright?? Even the Master Lingkong might not be Victors match at this moment Many people could not help but think. In short, at this moment, everyone had amon understanding in their hearts. That was, if they could learn half of Victors skills, then their future cultivation would definitely be meteoric! With this thought in mind, everyone stared at Victor. Even Master Lingkong, who had been meditating with his eyes closed to recover his spiritual power, could not help but open his eyes curiously and began to listen carefully. Victor was about to say something. Of course, at this moment, Master Lingkong did not me Victor for noting to see him the moment he appeared in the spell formation. He was not an old-fashioned person. He knew that this was a critical moment of life and death. He did not need to care about these formalities. Thus, Victor said slowly to everyone, Everyone, the person Im looking for knows a Fusion technique. Simply put, he seems to have mastered the method to fuse with the sword spirit. I hope this brother can teach me this martial arts technique. This is very important if we want to defeat the Fire Sect Master. If this brother can teach me this technique, Im willing to exchange any cultivation technique or martial technique I know. Please. Victors gaze swept over the hundreds of people present. His expression was urgent as he spoke in a serious tone. He was not putting on an act. He was genuinely in need of this Fusion technique. If he learned the Fusion technique, he could try to fuse with the Green Dragon Sword Spirit and have full control of all the spiritual energy of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. That way, his chances of defeating the Fire Sect Master would greatly increase. In fact, he even had the confidence to directly defeat the Fire Sect Master! As for how he knew of this technique, it was actually a coincidence. After he had controlled the Green Dragon Sword Spirit to break through the Fire Sect Masters Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation, he appeared on the spiritual altar. With a simple scan, the system notified him of something. The system said that among the hundred or so people below the stage, there was someone who had mastered the technique of fusion with a sword spirit. If he could learn this move, then Victor would be able to transform into a dragon,bine the spiritual power of the spirit dragon, and erupt with spiritual power that would be far beyond his current level! However, because Victor only took a nce, he did not discover who this person was. Moreover, ording to the systems prompt, since this move was a secret technique, he had to personally watch the demonstration of the technique before he could download and practice it. It was just like how he had secretly learned the Fire Sect Masters Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic back then. He had to look at it before he couldprehend and learn it. It was precisely due to this that Victor had chosen to question everyone. As for why he did not continue to activate the system and check them one by one, that was because He did not have that much time. The Fire Sect Master would soon realize that he and everyone had disappeared, and would then crazily attack the entire Green Dragon Sect. Although he might not be able to discover them in a short period of time, many of the Green Dragon Sects buildings might end up being destroyed as a result. Therefore, he could not afford to scan them individually. He had to find this person immediately, Therefore, he could only use such a method to hope this person would stand out At the same time, after hearing Victors words, the people at the scene could not help but look at each other with envious looks, waiting for this person to appear. It could be seen that no one knew this technique Though if there was anyone who had a different expression, it would be Lin Bei, who had been putting on a long face. When he heard Victors words, he raised his head in astonishment Fusion technique How did Victor Know about this martial arts technique? This move is clearly a secret technique of our White Tiger Sect! Chapter 271 - Lin Bei Revealed His Killing Intent

Chapter 271: Lin Bei Revealed His Killing Intent

When Lin Bei heard Victor ask who knew how to fuse sword spirits, he raised his head in shock. Because he was the only one who knew how to fuse sword spirits in this grand formation. The main point was, he had never told anyone. This so-called sword spirit fusion was his trump card so very few people knew about this. However, Victor was actually so certain that someone in this formation knew this technique. Therefore, when he heard Victors words, he was a little stunned. Initially, he did not expect anyone to bring up this matter. However, he was now stuck in a difficult position of whether or not he should stand up. The reason why he was reluctant to stand up was that this sword spirit fusion was a secret technique. In other words, he was the only person who knew this technique. Besides, he doubts Victor could learn this move since it took him 15 years of practice. Over the past 15 years, he practiced this technique almost every day. It was only two years ago that he managed to learn the sword spirit fusion technique. On the contrary, he had to urge to stand out as he was already at a critical point of life and death. There was no going back now, thus keeping his secret technique would be meaningless. It was even more so because of his adoration for Ye Lingxuan. At such a critical moment, he wanted to disy his most powerful move in front of her. These two thoughts lingered in his mind, and he was torn between the two decisions. At this moment, Victors voice sounded again. Fellow brother who knows the sword fusion technique, dont feel burdened. I, Victor, am a man of my word. As long as you are willing to step out, I will exchange a book of martial arts of the same level with you. Everyone here will be the witness! Moreover, you dont need to teach me your technique. You only need to demonstrate it once in front of me. Victor looked at the people in the big formation. He was starting to get a little anxious as no one had stepped forward after a long time. ording to the Fire Sect Masters realm, it would only take him less than two hours to find their hideout. Moreover, as it was a secret technique, he had to reserve half an hour for the system to download the technique. An hour had passed since he left the fight with the Fire Sect Master. So, Victor needed to resort to this. Originally, he did not want others to know this secret ability of his where he could learn techniques at a nce. However, based on the current situation, if he did not say that, then the person who knew the secret sword spirit fusion technique would definitely not appear. Moreover, Victor knew that people like Lin Bei who had one or two secret techniques up their sleeves would definitely be somewhat prideful in their hearts. Thus, when Victor mentioned the fact that he couldprehend the secret technique after one demonstration, he was simply not putting Lin Bei in his eyes. After all, with logical human thinking, having spent more than ten years practicing a technique, if someone were to tell you that they could learn your technique after watching it once, was it not equivalent to a tant provocation? Even if you were a genius, it was impossible for you to learn the technique just by watching it. Just as Victor had guessed, Lin Bei could not sit still after hearing his words. They were all young people, so it was inevitable for them to have impulsive tempers, especially at Victors provocative words. Lin Bei could no longer control his temper. He stood up and looked at Victor, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, and said, Im the person youre looking for! As Lin Bei stood up, everyone began to discuss. What? Its Lin Bei! Lin Bei? Whos that? Lin Bei is the person who was saved by eldest senior sister! What? Hes actually rted to eldest senior sister? Looks like theres going to be a good show to watch! Ignoring the people who were discussing, Victor looked at the figure who was talking among the crowd. Then, he activated the systems scanning function, and sure enough, the words Sword Spirit Fusion appeared on the system interface. Name: Lin Bei Cultivation Method: Hibiscus Holy Scroll, Mystic Light Demonic Book Cultivation Aptitude: Average Cultivation: Foundation establishment realm level three Secret Skill: Sword Spirit Fusion (beginner), Tiger Skin Holy sh (initial sess) Spiritual Root: Gold When he saw the words Sword Spirit Fusion on the system interface, Victor smiled in relief. However, when Lin Bei saw the smile on Victors face, he was unhappy. In his opinion, Victors smile meant that he was looking down on him. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Lin Bei directly revealed his killing intent towards Victor. Though very quickly, he paid a huge price for his decision. Just as he revealed his killing intent, a pair of big rough hands came to his side and tightly grabbed one of his arms. At the same time, a strong man grabbed his throat tightly. The scariest of it all was that in front of him, an old man directly stretched out two fingers. Facing him, it felt as if he would die if he dared to even move an inch. At the same time, Victors expression turned ugly when he sensed the killing intent. He was also very unhappy that such killing intent was inexplicably targeted at him. However, in order to learn the secret technique of Sword Spirit Fusion, he took it as if nothing had happened. After thinking these through, Victor said coldly, I dont know why youre directing your killing intent towards me. This time, due to our circumstances, Ill let you off. If theres a next, Ill personally im your head. Victors cold voice reverberated throughout the entire formation. Everyone who heard it knew that Victor was being truthful. Of course, the prerequisite was that they could survive this crisis. The three people who were controlling Lin Bei let him go after hearing Victors words. Lin Bei, who had been released, was gasping for breath. The burly man from befores grasp made him out of breath. At this moment, he was lying on the ground, gasping for breath. The sweat on his head dripped onto the ground like raindrops. Although he had been saved, all he could feel was a wave of humiliation. Moreover, it was in front of his goddess, which made him feel even more humiliated. As his body slowly recovered, he finally got up from the ground. Then, he said to Victor, Dont you want to see my secret skill? Today, Ill let you have a good look. As soon as he finished speaking, the long sword on his back unsheathed itself and flew before Lin Bei. He then stepped forward, grab the hilt of the sword, and proceeded to stab it into his body. Chapter 271 - Profligate Son 271 Lin Bei Revealed His Killing Intent When Lin Bei heard Victor ask who knew how to fuse sword spirits, he raised his head in shock. Because he was the only one who knew how to fuse sword spirits in this grand formation. The main point was, he had never told anyone. This so-called sword spirit fusion was his trump card so very few people knew about this. However, Victor was actually so certain that someone in this formation knew this technique. Therefore, when he heard Victor''s words, he was a little stunned. Initially, he did not expect anyone to bring up this matter. However, he was now stuck in a difficult position of whether or not he should stand up. The reason why he was reluctant to stand up was that this sword spirit fusion was a secret technique. In other words, he was the only person who knew this technique. Besides, he doubts Victor could learn this move since it took him 15 years of practice. Over the past 15 years, he practiced this technique almost every day. It was only two years ago that he managed to learn the sword spirit fusion technique. On the contrary, he had to urge to stand out as he was already at a critical point of life and death. There was no going back now, thus keeping his secret technique would be meaningless. It was even more so because of his adoration for Ye Lingxuan. At such a critical moment, he wanted to disy his most powerful move in front of her. These two thoughts lingered in his mind, and he was torn between the two decisions. At this moment, Victor''s voice sounded again. "Fellow brother who knows the sword fusion technique, don''t feel burdened. I, Victor, am a man of my word. As long as you are willing to step out, I will exchange a book of martial arts of the same level with you. Everyone here will be the witness! "Moreover, you don''t need to teach me your technique. You only need to demonstrate it once in front of me." Victor looked at the people in the big formation. He was starting to get a little anxious as no one had stepped forward after a long time. ording to the Fire Sect Master''s realm, it would only take him less than two hours to find their hideout. Moreover, as it was a secret technique, he had to reserve half an hour for the system to download the technique. An hour had passed since he left the fight with the Fire Sect Master. So, Victor needed to resort to this. Originally, he did not want others to know this secret ability of his where he could learn techniques at a nce. However, based on the current situation, if he did not say that, then the person who knew the secret sword spirit fusion technique would definitely not appear. Moreover, Victor knew that people like Lin Bei who had one or two secret techniques up their sleeves would definitely be somewhat prideful in their hearts. Thus, when Victor mentioned the fact that he couldprehend the secret technique after one demonstration, he was simply not putting Lin Bei in his eyes. After all, with logical human thinking, having spent more than ten years practicing a technique, if someone were to tell you that they could learn your technique after watching it once, was it not equivalent to a tant provocation? Even if you were a genius, it was impossible for you to learn the technique just by watching it. Just as Victor had guessed, Lin Bei could not sit still after hearing his words. They were all young people, so it was inevitable for them to have impulsive tempers, especially at Victor''s provocative words. Lin Bei could no longer control his temper. He stood up and looked at Victor, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, and said, "I''m the person you''re looking for!" As Lin Bei stood up, everyone began to discuss. "What? It''s Lin Bei!" "Lin Bei? Who''s that?" "Lin Bei is the person who was saved by eldest senior sister!" "What? He''s actually rted to eldest senior sister?" "Looks like there''s going to be a good show to watch!" "..." Ignoring the people who were discussing, Victor looked at the figure who was talking among the crowd. Then, he activated the system''s scanning function, and sure enough, the words ''Sword Spirit Fusion'' appeared on the system interface. Name: Lin Bei Cultivation Method: Hibiscus Holy Scroll, Mystic Light Demonic Book Cultivation Aptitude: Average Cultivation: Foundation establishment realm level three Secret Skill: Sword Spirit Fusion (beginner), Tiger Skin Holy sh (initial sess) Spiritual Root: Gold When he saw the words ''Sword Spirit Fusion'' on the system interface, Victor smiled in relief. However, when Lin Bei saw the smile on Victor''s face, he was unhappy. In his opinion, Victor''s smile meant that he was looking down on him. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Lin Bei directly revealed his killing intent towards Victor. Though very quickly, he paid a huge price for his decision. Just as he revealed his killing intent, a pair of big rough hands came to his side and tightly grabbed one of his arms. At the same time, a strong man grabbed his throat tightly. The scariest of it all was that in front of him, an old man directly stretched out two fingers. Facing him, it felt as if he would die if he dared to even move an inch. At the same time, Victor''s expression turned ugly when he sensed the killing intent. He was also very unhappy that such killing intent was inexplicably targeted at him. However, in order to learn the secret technique of Sword Spirit Fusion, he took it as if nothing had happened. After thinking these through, Victor said coldly, "I don''t know why you''re directing your killing intent towards me. This time, due to our circumstances, I''ll let you off. If there''s a next, I''ll personally im your head." Victor''s cold voice reverberated throughout the entire formation. Everyone who heard it knew that Victor was being truthful. Of course, the prerequisite was that they could survive this crisis. The three people who were controlling Lin Bei let him go after hearing Victor''s words. Lin Bei, who had been released, was gasping for breath. The burly man from before''s grasp made him out of breath. At this moment, he was lying on the ground, gasping for breath. The sweat on his head dripped onto the ground like raindrops. Although he had been saved, all he could feel was a wave of humiliation. Moreover, it was in front of his goddess, which made him feel even more humiliated. As his body slowly recovered, he finally got up from the ground. Then, he said to Victor, "Don''t you want to see my secret skill? Today, I''ll let you have a good look." As soon as he finished speaking, the long sword on his back unsheathed itself and flew before Lin Bei. He then stepped forward, grab the hilt of the sword, and proceeded to stab it into his body. Chapter 272 - The Cruel Sword Spirit Fusion

Chapter 272: The Cruel Sword Spirit Fusion

When Lin Bei inserted his sword into his body, the crowd burst into another heated discussion. What? Is Lin Bei crazy? I think so. Who else would insert a sword into their body? Was he struck by Victor? Its hard to say! After all, most people are aware of what had happened between him and Senior Sister Ye Lingxuan. Hearing the discussions around him, Lin Bei felt that the people around him were a bunch of idiots. They did not know that his move required him to continuously insert the sword into his body all year round. Then, through his own aura, he would continuously intertwine with the long sword. Eventually, the sword spirit would form a magical connection with him, only then they wouldpletely be one with the sword. It was precisely because of these harsh conditions that made Lin Bei doubt Victor couldprehend it in a short period of time. He had relied on more than ten years of repeated practice to just barely seed in learning this move. How could it be possible for Victor to learn it with just a nce? However, in this situation, he had no choice but to demonstrate this technique. Because he had just humiliated himself in front of Ye Lingxuan. He could now only use this technique to regain his reputation. At this time, Victor looked at the long sword in front of him and immediately opened the systems download function. Ding! Downloading the secret technique Sword Spirit Fusion takes 30 minutes. Would you like to download it now? The systems voice sounded in Victors mind. Victor nodded without hesitation, Download it now! After Victor gave the order, his mind went silent. After taking a look at the progress bar on the system interface, he returned his consciousness to the real world. When Victor returned to the real world, he saw Lin Bei repeatedly insert and draw the sword out from his body. Although Lin Bei had experienced this countless times, he still could not help but cry in pain. Ah! Ahhhh! After a series of wails, Lin Beis sword was stained with his own blood. Hearing Lin Beis screams and looking at the blood-stained long sword in his hands, Victor felt a little sorry for him. However, he was more worried about himself. He was curious as to whether the secret skill would also torment him the way it had tormented Lin Bei even if when it had maxed out. Even if the maxed level secret skill would make him suffer like how Lin Bei had, Victor was determined to endure it. Because it was really too embarrassing! Looking at everyones expression in the formation, it was obvious how embarrassing Lin Bei was. In the formation, almost everyones faces were distorted as they were trying hard to suppress theirughter. Lin Beis secret technique had a great effect on them. Because Lin Beis secret technique was just too funny. Imagine if during a battle, your opponent suddenly started stabbing himself with his long sword and was letting out a series of screams. Wouldnt that be absolutely hrious? Especially when Lin Beis arrogant expression that was still heavily imprinted in everyones eyes waspared with his current self-injuring image. It was something unexpected to everyone present. When coupled with his anguish expression as he wailed, everyone found it extremely funny. However, since Lin Bei was disying his ultimate skill, everyone held back theirughter. This was the source of everyones strange expressions. Although Lin Beis expression was very funny, as his aura gradually rose, everyone eventually stoppedughing and were all looking at him. At this moment, the long sword in Lin Beis hands was stained with his own blood. His gaze was solemn as he looked in front of him. Not long after, a blurry spirit energy shadow appeared in front of everyone. Lin Bei, who saw this blurry spirit energy shadow, was very happy. It was because this secret technique of his could not be used at his will. If his sword spirit refused to fuse with him, then everything would be ruined. Other than the wounds all over his body, he would have gained nothing. However, it was a good thing that he had sessfully summoned his sword spirit this time. He had sessfully prevented himself from being embarrassed in front of Ye Lingxuan again. Thinking of this, Lin Bei shouted, Sword Spirit Fusion! Then, the blurry spirit energy shadow in front of him rushed towards him rapidly. However, Lin Bei did not have the slightest bit of joy on his face. Instead, he looked as if he was facing something terrifying. Others might not be clear about the power of this blurry spirit energy shadow, but since he knew the Sword Spirit Fusion technique, he was well aware of it. If he did not control it properly, this blurry spirit energy shadow could potentially take over his body andpletely wipe out his consciousness. Therefore, Lin Bei had a terrified expression. Soon, the blurry spirit energy shadow arrived in front of Lin Bei. Then, as if he was being controlled by something, his body became extremely stiff. Even he himself could not control it. However, he knew that this was a normal reaction. After the blurry spirit energy shadow entered his body, it would begin to fuse with his own body. If not fused properly, he might lose control of his body during battle. However, Lin Bei was not too worried about this. Previously, he did not repeatedly stab his body for fun. As his sword was stained with his own blood, the sword spirit would then be suppressed in his body after being summoned by him. Then, Lin Beis consciousness would be able to control his own body. However, what Lin Bei could not understand was that there was not the slightest bit of difficulty in using the Sword Spirit Fusion this time. One had to know that in the past, if he wanted to use this Sword Spirit Fusion, he would need countless attempts. Moreover, the fusion process was not as easy as it was today. Although he was very puzzled, Lin Bei selectively forgot about this matter. This was because his ultimate goal in using the Sword Spirit Fusion this time was to see Ye Lingxuans reaction after he had demonstrated such a powerful secret technique. After the sword spirits fusion wasplete, he immediately looked in Ye Lingxuans direction. However, the goddess that was constantly on his mind had no intention of looking at him. Instead, her gaze was focused on Victor. Seeing this scene, Lin Beis heart suddenly rose with an unknown fury. Due to this unknown anger, his consciousness failed to control his body. The sword spirit immediately seized control of his body once it detected that it was no longer being suppressed by Lin Beis consciousness. Then, the sword spirit took control of Lin Beis body and rushed in Victors direction. Chapter 273 - Fighting Lin Bei

Chapter 273: Fighting Lin Bei

Lin Bei, who had only wanted recognition, was suddenly controlled by his own sword spirit. His consciousness had been forced into the corner by the sword spirits sword intent. Since this was caused by his anger, the sword spirit was unable to quickly control Lin Beis body. Therefore, right now, Lin Beis body was specifically controlled by his anger. Moreover, because his body was controlled by his anger, Lin Beis aura was driven to the maximum. The spiritual energy around him was forced away by his aura. At this moment, his eyes turned scarlet. He held a blood-red longsword in his hand and stared at the surrounding people as if he was possessed. At first, the people around him were shocked by Lin Beis appearance as his eyes seemed as if they were dyed red by blood after a killing spree. Without any prior preparations, everyone within the range of his aura was stunned. However, it did not take long for everyone to react. They looked at Lin Bei, who seemed to have been possessed, and all of them took action. They did not know if Lin Bei would be able to differentiate between friend and foe. If he could not, and they were not prepared, wouldnt that be a big problem? Therefore, everyone made their moves at the same time, intending to defeat Lin Bei instantly. Mahayana Overlord Seal! Scorpion King-Emperor Transformation! Sanskrit Divine Fist! Phoenix Dance Buddha Cleave! Tiger Tail Divine Break! Everyone used their most skilled move and attacked Lin Bei simultaneously. As they wanted to instantly defeat Lin Bei, they tacitly used their most powerful move. Lin Bei, who was controlled by rage, did not know what to do. When he saw everyone attacking him, his rage grew stronger, and the sword spirit and Lin Beis consciousness found it even harder to control his body. After Lin Bei was further angered, he directly mobilized the spiritual energy around him and they rushed toward him rapidly. Normally, no one would absorb the spiritual energy around them so recklessly because this would cause damage to their body. However, Lin Bei, who was in a state of fury, could only rely on his instinct. His current thought process was that everything must be destroyed by him. Especially those who attacked him, he would not let any of them off. As he crazily absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy, his skin began to slowly shatter. Gradually, he looked like a bloody man. The clothes he was wearing had long been soaked in blood, and the sticky blood dripped onto the ground through his clothes. Just as everyones attacks were about to reach him, the furious Lin Bei had finally absorbed enough of the surrounding spiritual energy. Then, with both hands, he held the blood-colored longsword, bent his knees slightly, and ced the sword behind his back. He looked at everyones grand attacks. Finally, he mobilized all the spiritual energy that he had just absorbed into his body and hastily gathered it onto the longsword. A short whileter, all the spiritual energy gathered on the longsword. Then, he let out a wild roar and swung the longsword in his hand. As he swung the longsword, a huge shadow of a fierce tiger appeared out of thin air and charged toward everyones attack. The shadow of the fierce tiger was like a living tiger. It actually opened its bloody mouth towards everyones attacks. Soon, the huge shadow of the fierce tiger collided with these attacks. The instant the tiger and the others moves collided, everyone felt their ears deafened. What followed was a burst of strong light. Meanwhile, everyone used their arms to shield them from the light as they looked towards the area where the collision urred. This burst of strong lightsted for a few minutes before it ended. Everyone looked at the spot where the collision urred. They wanted to see if Lin Bei, who seemed to have been possessed, was killed by their attack. However, they were soon disappointed. Lin Bei, who was covered in blood, appeared before their eyes. When the furious Lin Bei saw everyone looking at him, the anger in his heart rose slightly. He once again raised his head and roared angrily. The veins on his neck were protruding, and he was like a devil lord that had fallen into the mortal world. Then, he picked up the long sword that was stained with blood and shed it at the surrounding spectators. When everyone saw this scene, they all had incredulous expressions on their faces. What? This Lin Bei still has the ability to attack? How is this possible? We have already been injured by the aftershock of the collision, yet he still has the ability to continue fighting? Hurry hurry up and leave! This guy has gone crazy. Lets leave this ce quickly. Nono!! Ah! When Lin Beis attackers saw that he still had the ability to fight, they were all in disbelief. Since they had all been injured by the aftermath of the battle and could no longer fight against him. Therefore, they could only flee in all directions. Those who were fast would not be attacked. While those who were slightly slower would be hacked to death by the enraged Lin Bei. Some people even had their eyes wide open at the moment where Lin Bei attacked them. Victor was standing in the middle of the crowd at the moment, so he did not have a clear view of the situation inside. All he heard was a furious roar, and following that, all the spectators frantically ran towards him. Before Victor could figure out what was going on, another furious roar could be heard. Victor immediately looked in the direction of the roar. He saw a man that was covered in blood and bits of body organs sting everyone before him away, leaving only blood on the ground. Some of the blood had even reached Victor. Seeing this scene, Victor knew that the situation was serious. Before the Fire Sect Master was even defeated, another problem had already emerged in the formation. This caused a sense of crisis to rise in Victors heart. He had to solve the problem in front of him as soon as possible, otherwise, when the Fire Sect Master discovers this ce, there would really be a big problem. Just as Victor was about to step forward to wee the enemy, the systems voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Ding, congrattions to host for downloading the secret skill Sword Spirit Fusion (max level). Would you like to fuse it immediately? Fuse it immediately! After hearing the systems voice, Victor immediately chose to fuse it. Soon, all the knowledge about the Sword Spirit Fusion entered Victors mind. After the fusion, Victor raised his head to look at Lin Bei who was in an enraged state. At the same time, Lin Beis gaze alsonded on Victor. Chapter 274 - White Tiger Sword Spirit

Chapter 274: White Tiger Sword Spirit

At this moment, Lin Beis actions and expressions were extremely abnormal. He looked at Victor, who was standing side by side with Ye Lingxuan. At times, he gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and at other times, he revealed a greedy and envious expression Given that, he was still very attentive to all of Victors words. Moreover, all of this was seen by Lin Susu. So Its really you? Lin Bei I wondered why the sect master gave the Little White Tiger Sword Spirit to you back then. It was clearly more familiar with me It clearly chose me during the master recognition ceremony So everything had been arranged by the sect master. In order for you to learn this Fusion Technique, he passed the sword spirit to you A bitter smile appeared on Lin Susus lips. At this moment, there was a trace of unspeakable bitterness in her heart. White Tiger Sect After all, it was the sect masters White Tiger Sect. No matter how hard I worked, the future position of the sect master would never be mine. Thinking back to when Lin Bei was still young, the sect master had already paved the way for him. A sour smile appeared on Lin Susus lips. Thinking about how she was born from nothing She was originally a descendant from a poor family. The fact that the White Tiger Sect had epted her as a member, was also the sect masters great kindness. How could she have the qualifications to inherit the sect? Lin Susus expression darkened Peoples thoughts were always subtle. Especially those who came from the bottom, subtle and sensitive. For one drop of water provided to them, they would repay with a fountain of water. They would also suddenly feel inferior because of an unintentional action, worrying about gains and losses For a girl like Lin Susu, such emotions were even more intense However, on the other side Lin Bei was oblivious to Lin Susus gazes. He only stared at Victor fiercely. He was filled with envy and disdain toward him. He envied Victor for being able to be Ye Lingxuans junior, envied him for being able to obtain the Green Dragon Sword Spirits approval, envied him for being able to stand so majestically in the center of the crowd and receive the attention of everyone. He, on the other hand, could only watch quietly. He was not convinced. He was also disdainful. He felt that he was just as exceptionally talented and was much stronger than Victor! What did this guy just say? He said that one demonstration from me is enough for him to learn the Fusion Technique? Hehe. What a big joke! Even the creator of the Fusion Technique did not dare to say that he has such a strongprehension ability! What right did you have to say such arrogant words? Lin Bei sneered in his heart. He took a light step forward. He moved. Step. Step. Step. He slowly walked out of the crowd. Countless people looked at him. He walked out from everyones gazes and stood in front of Victor. He slowly raised his head and looked at this man. Moreover, since he was at such a close distance to Victor, he could clearly see this mans face and also feel the aura emitted from his body. This aura is extremely powerful. This guy is actually in the spiritual pedestal realm? Lin Bei frowned slightly and was shocked. In the end, he still underestimated Victor. A 19-ear-old spiritual pedestal realm expert He still ended up belittling his opponent However, just as Lin Bei was sizing up Victor, Victor also looked curiously at the man dressed in white clothes that had a white tiger embroidered on them. This is a member of the White Tiger Sect? Hes the guy who knew the Fusion Technique? Victors eyes shed with curiosity. He blinked and looked at this guy. At this moment, Lin Bei spoke. Hey, are you sure you can learn it just by looking at it once? Lin Beis tone revealed a trace of coldness. There was even a hint ofhostility. However, Victor did not care about this. Because at this moment, he could not be bothered with the emotions of these small fries. Yes, thats right. Are you the person who had mastered the Fusion Technique? Victor asked curiously. Yes. Lin Bei said nothing else. At this moment, he saw that as Victor was talking to him, his other hand was intimately intertwined with Ye Lingxuans. This made him very angry. If he was not at the third level of the foundation establishment realm and was at the same level as Victor, he might have rushed over and punched Victor right now! Crack. He clenched his fist, reminding himself to control his emotions. Then, he let out a long sigh and slowly said, I can demonstrate this Fusion Technique to you, but I cant teach you the specific cultivation method and chant of this technique because this is a secret technique of our White Tiger Sect. In that case, are you sure you want to exchange any cultivation method you know? When Lin Bei said any cultivation method, he paused, as if he wanted to intentionally emphasize it. He hoped that Victor was serious about it. When Victor heard this, he did not hesitate at all. He shrugged his shoulders as if it was a matter of course, there was no problem at all. When Victor felt that there was no problem, the others immediately raised their eyebrows. They looked at Lin Bei, their eyes shing with displeasure. This kid How could he have the nerve to say it out loud? Just one demonstration, without giving any cultivation method or chant. How could Victor learn this? Although Victor had said it himself, it did not mean that you could exchange your skill with one of Victors top-tier cultivation method just like that. Wasnt this a little too shameless? Everyone thought indignantly in their hearts. Many people could not help but sigh and think that it would be good if they knew this cultivation technique. If they knew this cultivation technique, they would definitely tell Victor the moves of this cultivation technique along with the chant! As for what cultivation technique Victor would use to exchange? Anything was fine! A 19-year-old spiritual pedestal realm expert, who was also their savior, and the junior elder of the Green Dragon Sect. During such a period of time, regardless of which one it was, it was considered an incredible identity! It was definitely worth befriending him! Moreover, ording to people from Jianghu, a person who was worthy of bing friends with could change their fate at a critical moment! This was definitely worthy of a cultivation technique This was the thought of many Jianghu people. With this thought in mind, when they looked at Lin Bei again, they felt that this kid was still too young and did not understand the importance of connections in Jianghu Just as everyone was sighing in their hearts, Lin Bei spoke up. Alright, then Ill demonstrate it to you now. After he finished speaking. His right hand shook in the air, and a white-blue light surged out from his sleeve. After that, the light dissipated and turned into a long sword. Rainbow White Tiger Sword! It was an absolute art that allowed one to gather spiritual energy to summon a treasured sword. It could be considered a top-tier martial technique of the White Tiger Sect. When the many people present saw this scene, they immediately revealed expressions of admiration. Good move! This kid could do it! Many people thought in admiration. It was also at this moment that everyone saw a scene that made them gasp in admiration. They saw Lin Bei hold the sword in his right hand. The sword light swept through the air, and a green-blue sword qi shed past. He roared, Sword spirit, appear! After a loud roar, the long sword in his hand began to hum and vibrate! Then, Roar! A tigers roar that could shatter mountains and forests sounded from the long sword. Subsequently, everyone looked as the air in front of Lin Bei continued to tremble. Soon after, the space in front of him began to vibrate! Then, the space in a radius of more than 20 meters began to distort. A white figure quickly walked out of the distorted space! Plus, that white figure Was a huge white tiger that was more than 10 meters long! White Tiger Sword Spirit! This is the White Tiger Sword Spirit of the White Tiger Sect! This Lin Bei has a sword spirit at such a young age! Someone could not help but exim in surprise. The entire formation was instantly filled with a racket! Chapter 275 - Was This Technique Easy to Practice?

Chapter 275: Was This Technique Easy to Practice?

Only a few core disciples of the White Tiger Sect knew that Lin Bei had a sword spirit. Disciples from the other sects basically knew nothing about it. So at this moment, most of them were very surprised to see Lin Bei summon a sword spirit. Even Victor could not help but squint his eyes and stared at the White Tiger Sword Spirit hovering in the air, The White Tiger Sword Spirit Its aura is much weaker than the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. Its only at the third or fourth level of the foundation establishment realm How can it be so different from the Green Dragon Sword Spirit? Victor frowned. He did not know that White Tiger Sect had two White Tiger Sword Spirits, and thought that this was the strongest sword spirit of White Tiger Vi. Victor, then watch carefully, dont blink! Lin Bei said coldly, and the spiritual energy in his hand bloomed. Very quickly, boundless spiritual energy flowed up his arm like water, and his entire arm glowed with blue light! White Tiger zed technique, Fusion Technique! He shouted loudly! Soon, the spiritual energy that flowed up his arm turned 360 degrees, circled his body, and formed a tornado. The tornado rose from the ground and pointed straight at the White Tiger Sword Spirit that was hovering in the air! Roar! The white tiger let out a low roar! It collided head-on with the spiritual energy whirlwind. Woosh! A light blue light instantly enveloped Lin Bei and the White Tiger Sword Spirit! Under the light, their bodies gradually became as bright as the stars. Victor discovered that the light on their bodies seemed to be on the verge of overflowing, and it illuminated the entire spell formation with a bright light! In the end, many people were even directly blinded by the light. There was nothing they could do. The light was too bright, and they could not withstand it at all. Even though Victor was still staring at the light. He could not help but frown slightly. This It was clearly a foundation establishment realm martial technique, but it was able to release a surprising amount of energy. It was truly unbelievable! Victor looked at the light curiously. His spiritual power shielded his eyes, and his gaze passed through the light. He saw that under the light that shone like the sun, Lin Bei and the White Tiger Sword Spirits bodies were constantly fusing. It was an extremely peculiar scene. They were like two streams of water, fusing with each other. The white tiger entered Lin Beis body. Lin Bei entered the white tigers body again. Very quickly, they merged into one, turning into a strange creature that had both the body of a white tiger and the feet of a human. After squirming for a while, this strange creature quickly self-regted and evolved. In the end, it turned into a tiger-headed human-shaped creature that was nearly 10 meters tall. Hu At this movement, the golden light gradually dissipated. The people who were previously blinded by the golden light gradually opened their eyes and turned their heads to look at Lin Bei. With just a nce, they were immediately stunned! What what kind of martial technique is this? Its done? Can the human and the sword spirit actually fused together? How how is this possible? How did this kid do it? Holy shit! Can the Fusion Technique really fuse the body and the sword spirit? I thought it was just spiritual energy fusion since when did White Tiger Sect have such a martial technique? Howe Ive never heard of it? Ive never heard of it before! This technique is indeed worthy of being a secret technique! If this martial technique were to spread to the maind, it would definitely be a divine technique that countless people would fight over! Tsk, brother, youre a little too whimsical. If you want to learn this technique, you must understand that theres a prerequisite, and thats the sword spirit! How many people on thisnd currently possessed a sword spirit? Even the four great sects of the Eastern ins only have one sword spirit in each sect, and its still difficult to tame them. Even if you obtain this technique, will it be usable? Everyone was chattering non-stop. On one hand, they were amazed at the sight of such an amazing martial technique. On the other hand, they began tough at the others who wanted to learn this martial technique as they were overestimating their own abilities. In fact, when Victor first mentioned the Fusion Technique, many people thought that the so-called fusion was just the fusion of the spiritual energy of a person and a sword spirit. After all, the fusion of a person and a sword spirits body, no matter how you looked at it, it still sounded a little too absurd. However, at this moment, everyone saw with their own eyes that Lin Bei and the White Tiger Sword Spirit had really fused into one. Only then did they suddenly realize that there truly was such a move in the world! That was right. Among the cultivators present, there were very few who knew about the Fusion technique. After all, this technique was created thousands of years ago when the sword spirits were still flourishing on the ins. Now, the sword spirits had declined, and there were not many people on the ins who had a sword spirit. In addition, this technique was listed as a secret technique by the White Tiger Sect. Therefore, even fewer people knew about it. However, although very few people knew of the skill, it did not mean that no one knew about it. As soon as this move was used, the eyes of some people in the scene immediately widened. Then, they were shocked silent for dozens of seconds before they said with trembling voices. I remember I remember! This move this move, Ive heard the seniors and uncles mention it before! This person shouted excitedly. Soon, it attracted the attention of everyone in the spell formation. Many people could not help but look over and found that this guy was an inner disciple of the ck Tortoise Sect. He slowly said, A long time ago, when the spiritual energy of the ins was abundant, there were countless spiritual mystic realms in the world, and each mystic realm had a sword spirit. At that time, among the five cultivators, one of them had the chance to have a sword spirit, and an old senior of the White Tiger Sect was the first to have four sword spirits! He was able to possess so many sword spirits not only because he had four famous swords, which allowed him to gather four sword spirits. It was also because he had a profound understanding of Spirit Control techniques All his life, he had pursued the harmonious coexistence of humans and sword spirits. After possessing four sword spirits, he began to think, if humans and sword spirits could fuse, what kind of strength would burst forth? He had presented this bold idea to countless people, but unfortunately, when people heard about it, they allughed at him. However, this old senior was not discouraged. He ignored everyones ridicule and began to meditate in seclusion, trying again and again. Finally, ten yearster, he developed a Fusion Technique! When he used this technique, he could achieve the realm where the sword and human spirit had be one! I originally thought that this was something that only existed in legends. I never thought that I would actually see it today! Fusion Technique the human and the sword spirit have really fused! This junior from the ck Tortoise Sect looked at Lin Bei, who had be one with the White Tiger Sword Spirit, and his eyes were filled with amazement! After the others heard the brothers introduction, they were suddenly enlightened and had a better understanding of the technique. However, it was at this time that another ck Tortoise Sect disciple stood beside him. He could not help but ask, Brother, is the move easy to practice? Seeing that Brother Lin Bei has mastered this technique at such a young age. Can I still master this if I have a sword spirit? There was a hint of doubt and contempt in his tone. It could be seen that from his knowledge, although this move was extraordinary, he did not find it hard to practice. As he asked the question, many other people also looked at the disciple curiously, waiting for his answer. Chapter 276 - Give Me the Time It Takes for an Incense Stick To Burn

Chapter 276: Give Me the Time It Takes for an Incense Stick To Burn

Heh, is it easy to learn? The difficulty of this move is more than five times higher than cultivating the Big Tortoise Armor Technique! This brother from the ck Tortoise Sect did not hesitate and directly retorted without any respect! As his words fell, not only did the disciple who questioned him was stunned, even the surrounding cultivators were all stunned! Holy shit! Brother, were you exaggerating? This move was five times harder than the Big Tortoise Armor Technique? Were you joking? The Big Tortoise Armor Technique should be the same as the Green Dragon Life Form Technique, White Tiger zed Technique, and Phoenix Burning Sky Technique, right? As for the four great cultivation techniques of the four great sects, an ordinary disciple would need four to five years toprehend it. If you said that the Fusion Technique was harder than these four great cultivation techniques, didnt that mean that people like us would need more than 20 years toprehend it? Werent you exaggerating a little? Many people frowned subconsciously, their faces full of disbelief. The ck Tortoise Sect brother who had asked the first question could not take it and asked again, Brother, arent you exaggerating a little? I think Brother Lin Bei is only 22 years old this year, but he can already master this technique to such an extent. Even if our talent cant bepared to Brother Lin Bei, it shouldnt be that much of a difference, right? Hehe, it shouldnt be that much of a difference? That brotherughed and said coldly. Although I dont know how long it took the White Tiger Sects Lin Bei to practice this move, Ill guarantee you a number, at least 10 years! 10 years is the time taken by the White Tiger Sects senior who created this technique to learn this move. Even the creator of this technique took 10 years to learn it. Are you sure that Im looking down on you by saying that you can learn it in 20 years? At the end of his sentence, the corners of the brothers mouth could not help but curl up into a bitter smile, Speaking of which, its the few of us who are the mostughable for bbering on over here. Instead of gossiping here, why dont all of you turn around and look at Victor? Ever since Lin Bei and the White Tiger Sword Spirit fused, he had been staring at him without moving. Up until now, he had not even blinked his eyes. Victor said that he only needed Lin Bei to demonstrate once. After that, he can learn it on his own. Now, it seems that this promise of his is a little impossible The ck Tortoise Sects brother shook his head with a bitter smile. It was very obvious that he had already secretly decided that Victor would not be able to do as he said. At the scene, many cultivators who were still debating how long it would take to learn this technique could not help but look at Victor after hearing the brothers statement. Just like this brother from the ck Tortoise Sect, when everyone thought about how Victor had boasted shamelessly that he could learn this technique just by watching it once, they immediately felt that this guy was simply fantasizing! Even if you have the Green Dragon Sword Spirit at the peak of the Core Formation Realm, he still should not be so arrogant! Could it be that Victor thought that the more powerful the sword spirit was, the faster he could learn this technique? This waspletely impossible! ording to the sword spirits personality, they only worshiped their powerful master. If their masters strength was obviously inferior to their own, and their master still wanted to fuse with them, wouldnt the resistance in their hearts be even stronger? Moreover now, it was very obvious that Victors strength was far inferior to the Green Dragon Sword Spirits. When everyone thought of this, they could not help but look at Victor with a hint of ridicule in their eyes. Even though they knew that this guy was their savior. However, when they thought of how pretentious the other party was, they could not help but feel displeased. At the same time, of course, they could not help but be envious. Even if Victor was pretentious, after all, he still had the Green Dragon Sword Spirit with him, while they had nothing. Sigh Thinking of this, many people sighed, and their hearts were filled with endless emotions. It was also at this time that Lin Bei, who had merged with the White Tiger Sword Spirit, managed to hold on for about two to three minutes in his fused form. It was as if his spiritual power had been massively depleted and he could no longer hold on. His body gradually began to fall apart Victor, are you ready? Ive only mastered the initial stage of this Fusion Technique. I can only hold on for three minutes at most. Im about to exit the fusion state! He gritted his teeth as he said. Finally, after holding on for another 30 seconds, Lin Bei finally gave in. After hearing his words, Victors gaze was calm. He slowly nodded and said with a smile, Thats enough. You can exit the fusion state. Whoosh! As Victors voice fell, Lin Bei, who was standing in front of him, emitted the sound of a rubber ball deting. Then, everyone saw his body gradually shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, when he was only about four to five meters tall, he let out another dazzling light. Everyone was immediately blinded by this light. Then, when the light faded and everyone slowly opened their eyes again, they found that Lin Bei had returned to his usual form. The sword spirit that was summoned by him had disappeared. His entire body was covered in sweat as he propped up his body and panted heavily. It could be seen that this move consumed a lot of spiritual power. Lin Bei had only maintained his fusion body for three minutes, and he did not do anything extra and was already weakened to this extent. Of course, the prerequisite was that Lin Bei did not even have enough spiritual power to begin with. However, even if he had abundant spiritual power, if he used his fusion body to fight, it would not end up any better. Everyone thought so. Immediately, they thought of Victor. Victor This guy actually wanted to learn this move after watching it once. It was already wishful thinking. Even if he really managed to learn it, this Fusion Technique could onlyst for three minutes, would it really be of help in this battle with the Fire Sect Master? Just now, after Lin Bei and the White Tiger Sword Spirit merged, his aura indeed bloomed. His entire strength surged to the peak of the 10th level of the foundation establishment realm. However, it onlysted for three minutes. If the Fire Sect Master escaped and returned after three minutes when he was already weak. Wouldnt this move be in vain? Many people wanted to voice out their thoughts. However, they swallowed their words. After all, Victor was their savior. Moreover, his cultivation state far surpassed many people present. It could even be said that other than Master Lingkong, everyone else was probably weaker than Victor. With such strength, who would dare to casually refute? Therefore, although everyone had some suspicions about Victors choice, they did not dare to voice out their opinions. They were quietly looking at Victor and anticipated his subsequent actions. Could it be that he could really master this Fusion Technique instantly? No one believed it. Even Ye Lingxuan, who trusted Victor the most, did not believe it after she watched Lin Beis demonstration. Under everyones emotions, Victor closed his eyes and pondered for a few seconds. Then, he slowly opened his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground. He said something to everyone. Give me the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. After that, I should be able toprehend this Fusion Technique. Everyone, you can meditate and rest first. Senior Lingxuan, Ill have to trouble you to protect me. Chapter 277 - It Was Just a Clone

Chapter 277: It Was Just a Clone

What the hell? In the time it takes an incense stick to burn? Did I hear him wrong? Stunned. Everyones heads went numb! When they heard Victors words, more than half of the people present were instantly stunned! This you didnt have to brag like that! Brother Victor, arent you going a little too far? The senior who created this technique took ten years to learn it. You want to learn it in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn? You arent f*cking disrespecting us newbies, youre disrespecting the senior! In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn If the senior heard what you said, hed probably jump out of his coffin and beat you up! Countless people at the scene widened their eyes as countless words of ridicule floated through their minds! They had to ridicule him! Victor, this b*stard, waspletely addicted to bragging! There was no need to be so pretentious! Everyone looked at Victor, and countless thoughts of f*ck you flew across their minds. However, Ye Lingxuan, who was standing beside Victor, could not bear to watch this any longer. As the eldest senior sister of the Green Dragon Sect, Ye Lingxuan had basically flipped through all the cultivation technique manuals in the Green Dragon Sects scripture depository over the past 20 years. Roughly speaking, there were almost 1000 of them. Therefore, Ye Lingxuan could be considered an expert in identifying cultivation techniques and martial techniques. Therefore, even if she had never seen a Fusion Technique before, after seeing Lin Bei perform this martial technique, she could tell that this martial technique was not simple. In her opinion, even if she were to personally practice this cultivation technique, she would still need several years toprehend it. After all, this was a fusion. The fusion between two different creatures was definitely not as simple as it looked Ye Lingxuans heart was anxious at the thought of this. She was the same as the others. She subconsciously felt that it was too unrealistic for Victor to want to learn it in such a short time. However, if he spent more time learning it, it would bepletely impractical. Because of the current crisis, there was a risk of them being discovered by the Fire Sect Master at any moment. She could not waste too much time on this technique that she could not learn Ye Lingxuans beautiful eyes looked at Victor worriedly. She had been wanting to tell Victor to not force if if he could not handle it. She was willing to use the Nine Revolutions Golden Lotuss Half-time fusion with him However, every time the words were about to reach her mouth, she swallowed them back with a red face. For a girl like her to say such a thing, wasnt it a little too unreserved Especially since Ye Lingxuan was still a virgin. If she really did such a thing with Victor, then it would be very difficult for her to get married in the future Therefore, Ye Lingxuan only stood by Victors side and did as he said, protect him. She did not say anything. However, this scene was seen by Lin Bei, and it made Lin Beis face sink again. B*stard Lin Bei gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Lingxuan who obediently protected Victor. He cursed in his heart. The woman I like, why should she protect a b*stard like you Also, you want to learn my Fusion Technique in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn? Who do you think you are? Even if youre the favored son of heaven, you shouldnt be bragging like this! Even I, Lin Bei, the number one genius of the White Tiger Sect, used a whole eight years to just barely cultivate this technique to initial sess! What right do you have to boast shamelessly that you can sessfully cultivate it in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn? Victor, youre too conceited! I want to see how you will humiliate yourself today! Lin Bei cursed in his heart. Originally, he was displeased with Victor for being too close to Ye Lingxuan. At this moment, even though he was the one who disyed the Fusion Technique, everyone did not talk about him. Instead, they focused their attention on Victor. He was even more displeased. Thus, under everyones disapproval, Victor sat upright on the ground and closed his eyes to cultivate the Fusion Technique. To be honest, he heard the whispers that came from the crowd. However, he did not take it to heart. In other words, at this moment, he did not have the ability to think about the mockingughter of these people! Because the Victor sitting in front of everyone was just a clone! His main body was tens of miles away, fighting fiercely with the Fire Sect Master. That was right. Victor lied to these people. From the beginning, only one of his clones had returned to the spell formation. It was not that he did not want toe back. He had tried to leave the battlefield temporarily, but the Fire Sect Master soon discovered his disappearance. The Fire Sect Master was both a cultivation and a battle genius. He was also the leader of the four sects in the Central ins. Victor had to deal with such a person with all his heart and soul. He did not dare to be distracted at all. Otherwise, what awaited him was the Fire Sect Masters fatal attack! Chi! Bang! Another ball of burning me was thrown directly at Victors scalp. Victor made a 360-degree turn in the air and barely avoided it. However, when he looked back, the sweat on his forehead dripped down. He had been dealing with the Fire Sect Master for nearly 25 minutes. At this moment, Victor was barely holding up as he had exhausted his physical strength. After all, there was a huge gap of two realms between them. It was not something that could be made up with battle talent alone. Roar! Bang! It was also at this moment that the Spirit Dragon behind Victor roared. Victor turned his head and saw that the ball of fire that was thrown over earlier had split into two in mid-air. One of the balls of fire had been dodged by the spirit dragon, but the other ball of fire had directly hit the spirit dragon. An attack from a nascent soul realm expert, even if it was an ordinary attack, it was not something that beings from lower realms could withstand. Moreover, the Fire Sect Masters fireball was a big skill. Under this one attack, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit could not hold it in any longer and let out a pained roar. Wait a moment hold it in a little longer, spirit dragon Soon Ill be able to download the Fusion Technique right away Well be able to suppress and beat this guy very soon Victor gritted his teeth and said softly. He looked at the Fire Sect Master with an expression of uncontroble anger. This b*stard Was more powerful than he thought. Even though he was already at the sixth level of the spiritual pedestal realm, in front of him, he was still as weak as a child The nascent soul realm Was It really that powerful? Victor was furious. At the same time, he could not help but cast his spiritual sense into the distance to check on his clones situation. At this moment, the system had already added the Fusion Technique to the download list. ording to the progress disyed by the system, in less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn He would be able topletely download this technique. Soon, once the technique was downloaded, he would be able to directly share this technique with the spirit dragon. After all, at this moment, the spirit dragon was already connected to his soul and was capable of sharing the technique with him. Moreover, because the system downloaded a maxed level technique, once Victorprehended the technique, he would be able to directly disy the Fusion Technique of the max level. Although he did not know how powerful the Fusion Technique of the perfection realm was. Regardless, he would definitelyst more than three minutes. So, I have to hold on for as long as it takes for an incense stick to burn Victor slowly raised his head and looked at the Fire Sect Masters old face that deserved a beating. He forced out a smile and said Spirit dragon, lets beat him up together!!! Chapter 278 - It Was Just a Clone (2)

Chapter 278: It Was Just a Clone (2)

Just as Victors true body and the Fire Sect Master were locked in battle, Victors clone had been meditating for a long time. Over the period of time it took for an incense stick to burn, Victors clone sat on the ground, not moving at all. He had his eyes closed, his brows furrowed as if he was thinking about something. Everyone in the spell formation just stood to the side and watched. No one thought highly of Victor. However, everyone hoped that Victor could give them a surprise. It was a ratherplicated feeling. After all, Victor was rted to everyones safety at the moment. If he was defeated in the battle against the Fire Sect Master, then what awaited everyone was the Fire Sect Masters massacre. Therefore, everyone was still faintly looking forward to Victors sess inprehending the Fusion Technique. However, looking at it from another perspective, if Victor was truly talented enough toprehend the Fusion Technique in such a short period of time, then who would Victors next target be after he defeated the Fire Sect Master? The answer was almost self-evident, it was the other three sects of the Eastern ins! At that time, even if the other three sects of the Eastern ins joined forces, would they be able to resist Victor? No. Therefore, when the disciples of the other three sects thought of this, they looked at Victor with the hope that he would fail in hisprehension and be defeated by the Fire Sect Master Just as everyone was thinking this, Victor slowly opened his eyes. The time it takes for an incense stick to burn was up. The cultivation technique had been downloaded. The Fusion Technique had been sessfully downloaded! Victor, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly sat up. His movements were very light, but in an instant, more than a hundred people turned their heads to look at him. How was it? These three words appeared in everyones mind at the first moment. As for Victor, he slowly turned around, smiled at Ye Lingxuan, and said slowly, Lingxuan, thank you. Hmm? Ye Lingxuan looked at Victor who just quietly said four words to her. Then, she stopped talking. Immediately, countless thoughts rose in her mind. What did this mean? Did he seed? Or She desperately wanted to ask Victor. However, in front of hundreds of people, she was worried that if she asked casually, Victor would lose face in front of everyone if he failed. With suchplicated feelings, Ye Lingxuan bit her lips and suppressed her curiosity. She remained silent. Victor turned around and faced the direction of the battle between Victors real body and the Fire Sect Master. He focused his eyes and moved his divine sense!! Buzz! In the distance, Victor, who had turned around and dodged the Fire Sect Masters fireball and threw a water ball at the same time, suddenly stood up and floated in the air. He frowned and looked in the direction of Victors clone. His eyes were filled with excitement. Its done? He thought excitedly in his heart. Then, without hesitation, he looked at the Green Dragon Sword Spirit beside him and gave it a look. The Green Dragon Sword Spirit quickly understood. The two looked at each other. In the next moment. One on the left and one on the right, they suddenlyunched a spiritual power attack at the Fire Sect Master! Boom! Surging spiritual power swung out from Victor and the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. In an instant, half of the sky trembled! The entire space shook and was distorted under the attack of Victor and the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. The Fire Sect Master saw this earth-shaking scene. However, he did not say anything. He just smiled faintly, I said, this kind of move doesnt have any effect on me The Fire Sect Master said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, the fire spiritual power behind him burst out! In the next moment. A ball of me that was like the rising sun circled his body! Boom! The air shook again! In an instant, half of the space in the sky shook. This move from the Fire Sect Master caused the world to tremble. It was not weaker than Victors move. On the contrary, it even faintly overshadowed Victors spiritual power aura! Thus, the two balls of violent spiritual power fluctuated. Just like that, they rapidly collided in the sky. Soon They were about to collide! Victor, arent you going to be defeated by this move? The Fire Sect Master shouted! The fire spiritual power in his hand surged crazily, and countless fire elements roared in the space! Inparison, the spiritual power of the move that Victor had used was constantly withering and shrinking The Fire Sect Masters eyes revealed excitement! He was confident that as long as this move could hit Victor, he would be heavily injured! However! Just as the Fire Sect Masters palm was about tond on Victors body Zi Zi Zi In mid-air, the figures of Victor and the Green Dragon Sword Spirit were like a bunch of phantoms, gradually bing transparent. In the end, they disappeared from where they were! Boom! The Fire Sect Masters ultimate move missed. After swallowing the spiritual power produced by Victor, it fell into mid-air, producing an intense air-piercing sound! Then, the world became clean. Only the Fire Sect Master stood alone in mid-air. His figure looked lonely. Teleportation? What kind of move is this? When did the Eastern ins have such a move? The Fire Sect Master looked at Victor, who had disappeared without a trace in the vast world, and frowned. At the same time. On the other side. In the formation set up by Master Lingkong, there was a boom! Above everyones heads, a mass of space was continuously distorted. In the end, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit and Victor walked out from the distorted space. Victor practically rolled out. At this moment, his spiritual energy was extremely weak. After teleporting to this ce, his body slumped down and fell into Ye Lingxuans arms. Theres not much time left, we must hurry He said softly to Ye Lingxuan. Then, he waved behind him, and the clone that had been behind him turned into a wisp of green smoke. Everyone present was stunned when they saw this scene. What did he mean? Why was there another Victor? Could it be that the previous Victor who had been here was just a clone? The original Victor had been fighting with the Fire Sect Master? It couldnt be. Victor had only left a clone here toprehend the fusion master? Clone??? A clone? Everyone was stunned! They thought Victor was already pretentious enough. However now, it seemed that they had underestimated Victor! This guy actually used a clone toprehend the Fusion Technique? ording to everyones knowledge, the clones consciousness was less than one-tenth of the original bodys. Which was equivalent to the clone having one-tenth of the original bodysprehension ability. A clone with only one-tenth the intelligence. Yet, Victor said he had learned it? This was an excessive degree of bragging! Chapter 279 - Perfection Stage Fusion Technique

Chapter 279: Perfection Stage Fusion Technique

Before today, if someone told the disciples that within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, someone had used a clone toprehend a technique that usually required ten years, they would definitely hold the persons head and give him a good beating! What are you bragging about? Are you kidding me? Even if youre bragging, you have to have some basis, okay? Please understand the cultivationws of the world of martial arts when youre bragging in the future. Dont casually say such arrogant words, okay? These were the thoughts of almost 99% of the people present. However Today, when everyone witnessed the following scene with their own eyes, they might have to redefine the word genius! After Victors main body descended from the sky andnded on the ground, he then released his clone. Then, he raised his right hand high and pointed at the Green Dragon Sword Spirit that was hovering in the air! A ball of golden-white light traveled along from his fingertip and climbed up to his entire right arm at a spiraling speed! This is? Seeing this scene, everyone present was instantly shocked! This is the Fusion Technique! The White Tiger Sects Fusion Technique! Victor actually learned it? He only took the time needed for an incense stick to burn! Many people could not help but exim in shock, their faces filled with disbelief! Surely, the spiritual light surrounding Victors arm was exactly the same as the light disyed by Lin Bei when he used the Fusion Technique! In fact, the light from Victors technique was even purer and more powerful than Lin Beis! If Lin Beis martial technique only had a faint, glowing blue light Then, the light around Victors arm could be considered as a golden white light that was as bright as the Moon! That was right! A golden white light that was as bright as the Moon! Why is Victors Fusion Technique golden? Could that be the color of a beginners Fusion Technique? Someone could not help but ask. Soon, someone at the scene responded to her coldly, Beginner? Are you kidding me! The Fusion Technique demonstrated by Victor has an aura that is clearly more than ten times stronger than when Lin Bei demonstrated the technique! You call this beginner? I think Victor is more familiar with the Fusion Technique than Lin Bei Huh? More familiar than Lin Bei?? How can this be?!? Everyone was shocked by the cultivators words! What kind of joke is this?? Victor had only studied the technique for a short period of time, and he was already more familiar with it than Lin Bei? Lin Bei had cultivated for seven years to reach his current level! Where do you put Lin Bei? No, no, not just Lin Bei. Lin Bei was already considered a genius. By saying that, not only are you regarding Lin Bei as mediocre, but you are also indirectly saying that were trash!!! All the cultivators thought angrily in their hearts. They refused to ept it. It was not that they did not want to admit that Victor had extraordinary talent, it was justit was just that this was too f*cking heaven-defying!?? Everyone was present when Lin Bei demonstrated the technique. Though why was it that Victor couldprehend it while everyone else was in a dumbfounded state? Was there a need to be so infuriating!!! Everyone was instantly speechless, and their faces were gloomy as they thought about it. Apart from the onlookers, who else was in the most depressed mood? Of course, it was Lin Bei! Everyone else was just a bystander, but Lin Bei was the one who had demonstrated this move! Just now, he had confidently stated that this move was so difficult that even though he had cultivated it to the initial sess stage, he could only sustain the fusion state for less than three minutes. Now, after a short amount of time, Victor showed signs of having mastered this move. If he was able to use this skill for a longer period of time than I did, then where can I hide my embarrassed face? God damn it! I have practiced this move for seven whole years! Seven years! Do you know how I spent these seven years? How can you just master it so easily?? You Mmph! In an instant, Lin Beis qi and blood surged to his heart, and a mouthful of blood surged up from his lungs. However, he shut his mouth in time and swallowed the blood back into his stomach. Although he was silent, Lin Bei was deeply affected at this moment. His sense of defeat was evidently written on his face Buzz Buzz Buzz At the same time, Victors spiritual power showed no signs of retracting. He continued to circte his spiritual power and chanted. His chanting was not loud, and he had set up a soundproof formation around himself, so Lin Bei and the others could not hear his voice. If Lin Bei could hear Victors words at this moment, he would be surprised to find that Victor was chanting the spell of the Fusion Technique! That was right! At this moment, Victor, with the help of the system, had downloaded theplete version of the Fusion Technique and had directly grasped the perfection stage of this technique! Moreover, the spectators from earlier were not wrong either. The golden light that Victor was casting was the color released by the ultimate version of the Fusion Technique! As for Lin Beis light blue light, it was only at the initial sess stage! Under the shocked and incredulous gazes of the crowd, they saw the golden light on Victors arm gradually intensify. In the end, the light covered Victors entire body, and he was enveloped by this golden light! Furthermore, the intensity of the light was more than ten times stronger than the light released by Lin Bei when he used this technique! After this strong light covered Victors entire body, in the distance, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit that was floating above Victors head also emitted a strong light! Fusion Technique! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit shared Victors Fusion Technique and used the technique at the same time as Victor! Thus, under everyones gaze, Victor and the Green Dragon Sword Spirits bodies gradually fused under the collision of two balls of golden light. Finally, they bloomed like the brilliant rays of the sun! This is a Fusion Technique! A true Fusion Technique! Victor actually managed to do it! Impossible! Impossible! How is this possible one incense stick? Just one incense stick and he actually managed toprehend this technique to such a level? Seeing the golden light bursting forth within the formation, the entire hall was in an uproar! At this moment, everyone, including Master Lingkong, looked at the golden light in disbelief! Chapter 280 - Victor Post Fusion

Chapter 280: Victor Post Fusion

Just as Victor was hiding in the formation set up by Master Lingkong and was performing the Fusion Technique. On the other side. In the sky above Green Dragon Ridge. Boom! A ball of burning me fell from the sky andnded on the mountainside of Green Dragon Ridge. It was so intense that a heatwave surged up from the ground! Under the heatwave, there was a burning me! The me soared into the sky and covered half of the Green Dragon Sect in a sea of fire! That was right. Just as Victor had expected, after the Fire Sect Master found out that Victor had gone missing and that the aura of the people on the Green Dragon Sect tform had disappeared, he fell into a frenzy of anger! He used his fire spiritual power with all his strength, preparing to burn down the entire mountain of the Green Dragon Sect through violence! He was furious. Not only was he angry that Victor was ying him, but he was also even more furious that those scoundrels of the Green Dragon Sect had actually disappeared right under his nose! Disappeared right under the eyes of his nascent soul realm expert! How was this possible? How could a group of spirit gathering, foundation establishment, spiritual pedestal realm dregs possess the strength to shield from a nascent soul realm expert? It was Master Lingkong! It had to be that old b*stard! Victor must have his strength. He used a technique that shielded his aura, which is why he managed to silently escape right under my nose! No! Impossible! Even if it was a technique that could shield ones aura, it was impossible for them to escape from this ce so quickly! They must still be hiding in the Green Dragon Sect, but in a ce unknown to me The Fire Sect Master was furious. He swept his gaze across the thousands of mountains of the Green Dragon Sect. This green dragon upied an area of over ten thousand acres, spanning over a thousand mountains. It upied the entire mountain range near the Green Dragon region of the Eastern ins. Every mountain peak was surrounded by clouds and were all suitable locations for hiding. Therefore, the Fire Sect Master had no idea where to start. If the other party really intended to remain hidden, he really would not be able to find them in a short amount of time. Although he was confident that as long as he was given at most two hours, he would definitely be able to find these damned fellows. However, who knew what that b*stard Victor would do in two hours? He suddenly teleported and disappeared. He must have another trick up his sleeve. He definitely could not give him any time! Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future! With this thought in mind, the Fire Sect Master carried out the first scene where he burned down the entire Green Dragon mountain wantonly. After a series of fire attacks, more than half of the Green Dragon Sect was instantly enveloped by the soaring mes. However, Victor and the others still did not appear. This irritated the Fire Sect Masters temper even more! Boom! A stronger surging fire spirit energy bloomed from the Fire Sect Masters body. In the entire world, countless fire elements trembled. Anything that was touched by the fire spirit energy of the Fire Sect Master instantly becamebustible! When they came across a tiny me, it would immediately burst into mes and became the source of a bush fire! All the ancient buildings of the entire Green Dragon Sect were on the verge of copsing under the violent mes The Fire Sect Masterughed heartily when he saw this scene, Lingkong! Victor! Are you sure you want to be a cowardly turtle? To watch the entire Green Dragon Sect be destroyed just like that? A bunch of cowards! Cowardly Eastern ins people! You arent even worthy of being cultivators! The Fire Sect Master cursed loudly! His voice carried a spiritual energy fluctuation as it reverberated throughout the space. The Fire Sect Master was certain that Victor would be able to hear his curses! At the same time. Inside the barrier set up by Master Lingkong. Countless thick smoke blew in from outside the spell formation. Although the Fire Sect Masters fire spiritual power had not reached this ce yet, the thick smoke had already covered the mountain peak. After smelling the strong burning smell, the cultivators in the entire spell formation immediately became flustered again. They looked at each other in horror and saw the deep fear in each others eyes. Its the Fire Sect Master! That guy is burning the Green Dragon Sect! B*stard! How dare he? This is the thousand-year-old foundation of the Green Dragon Sect Im going to fight this old b*stard to the death! B*stard! B*stard! Everyone gritted their teeth and roared angrily. Many people subconsciously looked at Master Lingkong. However, they found that Master Lingkong had his eyes closed and did not move an inch, as if he did not notice the changes outside. How could grandmaster still remain still? The Fire Sect Master was burning down the Green Dragon Sect! Grandmasters cultivation was profound, so it was impossible for him to not sense the changes outside. Seeing that the Green Dragon Sect was about to be destroyed under that b*stards hand, how could he be so calm? Everyone was worried in their hearts. They could not understand how Master Lingkong could be so calm. However, at this moment. Within the spell formation, a towering me surged up. Immediately after, a bright light bloomed in the center of the entire spell formation! The origin was a huge ball of light. The ball of light made everyone struggle to open their eyes, and they even temporarily forgot about the burning smell from outside the formation. However, even though they could not open their eyes, it did not mean that they were unaware of what had happened. It was obvious that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit and Victor had fused! At this moment, everyone felt excited! What would Victor and the Green Dragon Sword Spirit look like after they fused? They were all faintly looking forward to it. The golden light slowly dissipated amidst everyones anticipation. A surge of pure aura was released. After sensing this aura, many people widened their eyes in horror. This was This was This aura was not inferior to the Fire Sect Masters! Could it be that after Victor and the Green Dragon Sword Spirit had fused, they actually reached the nascent soul realm? In an instant, everyone opened their eyes wide and looked in Victors direction. At this moment, Victor was shrouded in a ball of smoke. Through the intense thick fog, everyone could only see that Victors figure was about 200 to 300 feet tall! The muscles on his back were rough and firm, filled with a strong sensation. His arms and legs were filled with bulging muscles, forming beautiful lines. Moreover, on his buttocks, a long dragon tail swayed back and forth. Everyone could not help but look at his head through the smoke. At this moment, two green dragon horns stood on Victors head. The shape of the dragon horns was exactly the same as the dragon horns of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. It could be seen that after the fusion, Victor had perfectly inherited the physical characteristics of the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. Then, what did his face look like? Everyone was curious. They waited for the smoke to slowly disperse, and Victors face appeared in front of everyone. Everyone looked over curiously. At that moment, they saw that Victors face was still exquisitely carved, and his face remained as his original appearance. It did not change! After the fusion, Victor had perfectly inherited his original appearance! Moreover, when Victors face was revealed, his figure also appeared before everyone. When everyone saw Victors figure, they instantly gasped in shock!! Chapter 281 - The Grandmaster Went to Fight

Chapter 281: The Grandmaster Went to Fight

Victors enormous body slowly turned over. His body was sorge that his head directly broke through the barrier set up by Master Lingkong, shattering the entire formation. As he turned, everyone present saw his figure. His body was naked. Because his original clothes had long been torn. Moreover, everyone could see from Victors naked body that his muscles were strong and solid. His abdominal muscles were as hard as mountain rocks. His skin was crystal clear. Other than the dragon scales that were fluttering on the surface and also emitting a faint blue light. Furthermore, his crotch was unexpectedly majestic and magnificent. The little guy between his legs was huge and dark. Many people were stunned when they saw this. Many married young women from the sects looked at this scene and swallowed their saliva subconsciously. Many virgin girls covered their eyes shyly when they saw this scene. However, driven by curiosity, they still opened their fingers slightly and peeked secretly. Most of the male disciples had envious looks in their eyes. As for Ye Lingxuan, who was beside Victor, she turned her head away with her face flushed red. Hmmph. This lecher! Hes too shameless! He knows that such a situation might happen, but he didnt put on clothes to cover his body! Hes extremely annoying! No. How can this guy not realize it? He did it on purpose to show other women! Victor! Youre asking for a beating! Ye Lingxuan blushed and bashfully threw a punch at Victor. However, she did not exert much strength on Victor. With Victors huge body, he did not feel Ye Lingxuans attack at all. Victor only looked at the cultivators around his feet in a daze. To be honest, this time, Ye Lingxuan really misunderstood him! He really did not expect his body to be so big after he fused with the spirit dragon! This Waspletely out of his expectations! Therefore, he looked at his height of 200 to 300 feet and his entire head buzzed as he arranged his thoughts. After a long time, he slowly regained his intelligence and turned his neck slowly. When he saw a huge piece of grass, he reached out and pulled it over to cover his waist. It was also at this time that the voices of the cultivators beside his feet were heard loudly, Victor! That Fire Sect Master is burning down the sect! Grandmaster is meditating in seclusion. Quickly stop the Fire Sect Master! Thats right! Victor! Quick, quick, quick! The sect is going to be destroyed! We can only rely on you now! The Green Dragon Sect disciples shouted excitedly. All of them were emotional. Victor was their junior elder. Seeing that Victor had really mastered the Fusion Technique, these people were filled with joy and excitement. As for the other sect disciples in the spell formation, their expressions were gloomy, and their eyes flickered with displeasure. They were the ones who had mocked Victor earlier. They had always held a mocking attitude toward Victors cultivation of the Fusion Technique. At this moment, when they saw that Victor had trulyprehended the technique, their hearts were naturally filled with anger and extreme displeasure. Especially the people from the White Tiger Sect When they saw that Victor had so easily grasped their sects secret technique, all of their faces revealed gloomy expressions. Lin Bei, who had always been proud of his talent, was so angry that he could vomit blood. He stared at Victor fiercely. Therefore, they were not as happy as the disciples of the Green Dragon Sect. Instead, they were a little afraid of Victor. It was also at this moment that Victor looked into the distance and frowned slightly. Then, he said something lightly, Master Lingkong did not sit idly by. He had long used his primordial spirit to pester the Fire Sect Master and buy me precious time to fuse with the spirit dragon Victors voice was not loud, but in everyones ears, it was like a p of thunder! What? Grandmaster had already been dealing with the Fire Sect Master? No way! Why did grandmaster go alone! He didnt tell me at all! Grandmaster I knew Grandmaster Lingkong wont be in closed-door cultivation. He must be concerned about the safety of the sect! In an instant, the Green Dragon Sect disciples who were angry that Master Lingkong had ignored the destruction of the Green Dragon Sect were suddenly filled with excitement. Now that the formation has been broken, theres no need to hide anymore. This formation is meant to temporarily block out the aura and to buy time for me to learn the Fusion Technique. Now that weve achieved our goal, theres no need for us to hide anymore. All the Green Dragon Sect disciples who are willing to follow me to fight against the FireSect Master, follow me. Disciples of the other sects, please forgive our Green Dragon Sect for not being able to take care of your safety in the current critical situation. Whether you choose to leave on your own or stay and fight with us, its up to you. If you want to leave, we wont stop you. After all, this is the Green Dragon Sects own business! Victors voice was neither servile nor overbearing as he spoke slowly. From his voice, it was not hard to hear that the uing battle was a battle that concerned the life and death of the entire Green Dragon Sect! Even he could not guarantee his own survival! Therefore, this battle would definitely be fraught with danger! He had made it clear in advance and had given everyone a choice. He also had the intention to go all out and fight with his life on the line! As his voice fell. The disciples in the entire canyon were both happy and worried. First, there were the Green Dragon Sect disciples. After listening to Victors words, their blood boiled and they said without hesitation that they would fight to the death with the sect! Victor was very emotional when he saw this scene. To be honest, this was something he had not expected. Ye Lingxuan, who was beside him, found it normal. After all, the traitors of the sect had beenpletely eliminated by her, and only loyal disciples were left behind. As for the disciples of the other sects, their expressions werepletely different. Some of them frowned, some lowered their heads, some looked left and right, and some even turned around and left. It was obvious that 90% of the other disciples did not n to fight alongside Victor. They had already been shaken by Victors words and were ready to leave. That was indeed the case. Less than a minute after Victor finished speaking, most of the other disciples turned around and left. Not long after, more than half of the people were gone. Zhou Xuan, the head disciple of the ck Tortoise Sect, was silent for a moment before he left without saying a word. It was obvious that he was terrified. Of course, ording to him, he was in a hurry to go back to the sect and call for reinforcements to save the Green Dragon Sect. As for the White Tiger Sect and the Phoenix Sects head disciples, they looked at Victor without saying a word. Only Lin Susu said softly after staring at Victor for a long time, 15 minutes Victor has maintained his fusion body for 15 minutes Theres no sign of him returning to his original form How did he do it? Chapter 282 - The Fire Sect Master’s Predictions

Chapter 282: The Fire Sect Masters Predictions

In fact, apart from Lin Susu, many cultivators present also discovered that Victor had actually maintained his fusion body for 15 minutes. Just like Lin Susu, they also had shocked expressions. They could not understand how Victor had done it? This kid, even if I admit that youre a genius, theres no need to be this extent of a genius, right? Its the first time youre using Fusion Technique, yet youresting so long? Is it because of your high level Green Dragon Sword Spirit? Or is it because your spiritual power reserve is higher than Lin Beis? You know, that Lin Bei only managed to maintain the fusion body for three minutes, yet you persisted for so long? Its been almost 15 minutes, and there were still no signs of you shrinking. Are you a devil? Everyone was secretly eximing and ridiculing in their hearts. As for Victor, he did not pay attention to the envious gazes of these fellows. After wrapping his body in a circle of grass, he directly leaped up, like a huge mountain, and directly flew toward the Fire Sect Master. Now, the formation set up by the Master Lingkong had been broken, and their positions werepletely exposed. Therefore, there was no need to continue hiding. Victor flew directly toward the Fire Sect Master. Of course, there was another reason why he was so anxious and did not remain hidden. Master Lingkong was about to give up! As a third level core formation realm cultivator, Master Lingkongs cultivation was already far inferior to the Fire Sect Master. Moreover, because he had not fought for many years, his battle experience was not as rich as Victors. Therefore, after he failed to withstand a few attacks from the Fire Sect Master, he was instantly defeated and retreated. At this moment, he was almost on hisst breath. As for Victor, when he was halfway through fusing with the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, he had already felt the aura of the Master Lingkong waning. However, at that time, he did not have the opportunity to make a move. Now, seeing that the Master Lingkong was about to close his eyes, Victor directly shed and appeared like a huge mountain behind the Fire Sect Master. Then, he struck out a palm and directly hit the Fire Sect Masters forehead! At that time, the Fire Sect Master was preparing to give Master Lingkong a final blow. However, when he sensed Victors appearance, he did not have time to attack and directly flew up, in an attempt to dodge Victors attack. However, after transforming, Victor was almost a half-step nascent soul realm cultivator. His spiritual sense had already covered an area of ten miles surrounding the Fire Sect Master. Moreover, because he had fused with the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, he had the ability to mobilize the entire Green Dragon Sects cloudyer. Furthermore, the cloudyer of the Green Dragon Sect could conceal the secrets of the heavens. Therefore, it was equivalent to him directly blocking the Fire Sect Masters spiritual sense. At this moment, he could detect the aura of the Fire Sect Master, but the Fire Sect Master could not detect his aura at all. Therefore, Victor predicted the Fire Sect Masters position. He directly struck down with his palm and directly hit the Fire Sect Master! Bang! Countless pieces of soil flew up in an instant! Victor, who was 300 feet tall, struck with his full strength. The pressure he caried was terrifying. Even the Fire Sect Masters body showed signs of cracking after enduring this heavy blow. There was even a violent tremor in his liver and gall dder. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood. However, the Fire Sect Master was the Fire Sect Master after all. At the critical moment, he forcefully held back the mouthful of blood. Then, he immediately used his cultivation technique to heal the cracked skin on his body inch by inch. Cough, cough, cough He spoke in a low voice and coughed lightly. His gaze was fixed on Victor after the fusion, and there was a hint of darkness in his eyes I didnt expect you to actually fuse with the Green Dragon Sword Spirit You How did you do it? If Im not wrong, you and the Green Dragon Sword Spirit have only known each other for a short while, right? In total, its only been a month. If you subtract the time it took for the Green Dragon Sword Spirit to became your sword spirit, then the time spent was even lesser. Im afraid it hasnt even been a month. In less than a month, youve actually managed to fuse with him Should I say, Victor, youre smart Or, does this Green Dragon Sword Spirit have abilities that I dont know about? The Fire Sect Master stared at Victor, his gaze full of guesses. Ever since Victors sudden appearance, he had been puzzled. This fellow was clearly heavily injured, and his internal organs were ruptured. Moreover, he had fallen from a few hundred meters in the sky. How did he do it? How was he standing in front of him unharmed? Was there an urrence at the foot of the thousand-foot cliff? The possibility was very small. After all, countless people had been to that mystic realm before, but they did not obtain anything. Moreover, if there was anything different about Victor other than his injuries recovering, the only thing was that The Green Dragon Sword Spirit had be his sword spirit. Furthermore, now, he was actually able to fuse with the Green Dragon Sword Spirit. Therefore, the Fire Sect Master spected that the problem must be with the Green Dragon Sword Spirit! The Green Dragon Sword Spirit still had a secret unknown to him! What could it be? Was It rted to the Green Dragon Sword Spirit bing a sword spirit? The Fire Sect Master guessed in his heart. It had to be said that the knowledge of the sword spirit was really in the blind spot of the Fire Sect Masters knowledge. Because their Central ins did not have a sword spirit. The sword spirit was an embodiment of the spiritual essence of the mystical realm, and it had only appeared in the Eastern ins. No other ins had ever had such a creature. Naturally, there was no such thing as a sword spirit. Hence, because of this, the Fire Sect Master had traveled thousands of miles here from the Central ins to gather sword spirits. Because sword spritis did not exist their Central ins at all! However, when he came here to look for the sword spirit, he only discovered that absorbing the sword spirits spiritual energy could increase his cultivation level. As for the other uses of the sword spirit, he had never studied it. However, now, after seeing Victor fuse with the sword spirit. He had a new idea in his mind. Could it be that fusing with the sword spirit would release more power than absorbing the sword spirits spiritual energy? The Fire Sect Master predicted. He was a person with a strong execution. After thinking about it, he did not hesitate too much and directly activated his fire spiritual energy. He was ready to try and fight Victor. A real battle was the only way to discover all the secrets. No matter what secrets you have with the Green Dragon Sword Spirit, I will know it with a try. Moreover, as someone below the nascent soul realm, youll never be able to defeat me! The Fire Sect Master sneered, and the mes in his hand grew deeper and higher. Finally, with a bang! He flew straight toward Victor like a jet ne. Behind him, a streak of fire instantly arised! Chapter 283 - Victor vs the Fire Sect Master

Chapter 283: Victor vs the Fire Sect Master

Just as the Fire Sect Master turned into a ball of me and rushed toward Victor. Pu! Master Lingkong who was lying on a burnt rock spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. His body was trembling. His skinny right hand trembled as he grabbed a rock for support. The clothes on his body had all been torn to shreds. There was not a single piece of intact skin on his entire body. His originally white hair had also been burned by the high temperature, turning into balls of charred flesh that emitted a foul burning smell. In the battle with the Fire Sect Master, he was single-handedly crushed. The spiritual force and martial skills that he was proud of were like a childs y under the opponents crushing attack. Without any ability to resist, they directly fell apart. Only after personally fighting did he understand how terrifying the nascent soul realm Fire Sect Master was! Compared to him, he was like a one month old baby. Under his hands, he did not have any ability to fight back Moreover, it was precisely because of this encounter that he knew how strong Victor was now. This guy had fought with the Fire Sect Master for a full 15 minutes, creating precious time for Ye Lingxuan to save them. At that time, he had thought that since Victor was able to stall the Fire Sect Master for such a long time, then he would have no problem at all. Therefore, when he saw Victor and the Green Dragon Sword Spirit performing the Fusion Technique, in order to create precious time for their fusion, Master Lingkong resolutely stepped forward and decided to stall the Fire Sect Master. At that time, he thought that no matter what, he should still be able to hold on for 15 minutes, right? However now, it seemed that he could not even hold on for eight minutes, let alone 15 minutes! He opened his eyes half-opened and looked at Victor after the fusion. (It was not that he only half-opened his eyes on purpose, but it was because he had been beaten too badly by the Fire Sect Master. His eyes were now swollen like a rock, and he could not open them at all.) He saw Victors firm muscles, and his eyes were full of deep gratification. The fated child of destiny The fated child of destiny that the patriarch had mentioned It must be him Saving the copsing tower I really didnt misjudge him. Victor Youre good! The Green Dragon Sect is honored to have you! Thank you for saving the Green Dragon Sect. A rare tear appeared in the corner of Master Lingkongs eyes. At this moment, he was filled with emotion. In the past many years, he had traveled all over the Eastern ins in search for the fated child of destiny. Because of this, he rarely taught the new generation of the sect martial arts techniques. Therefore, when the inner and outer disciples of the sect saw him being ughtered by the Fire Sect Master, they werepletely indifferent. He had never thought of this before. He had thought of all kinds of crises that the sect might encounter, insufficient spiritual power, traitors, and powerful external enemies. However, he had never thought that the greatest crisis of the sects destruction was actually caused by himself That was the sect disciples disapproval of the sect. Their indifferent attitude toward him, who was the sect master After realizing this, for the first time in a hundred years, Master Lingkong felt ashamed. If he was given another chance, he would definitely not ignore it. Instead, he would wholeheartedly teach every disciple. Because of this, he was filled with gratitude after seeing Victor step forward. After all, only after Victor defeated the Fire Sect Master would he have a chance to start over. Victor, you have to work hard, you cant fail Master Lingkong looked at Victor who was fighting, his eyes full of hope In the distance, the hundreds of cultivators in the great formation had also opened up the spirit vein with the help of their senior sisters and senior brothers from various sects. After recovering half of their strength, they hurriedly walked out. They saw Victor, who was as tall as half a mountain, and the Fire Sect Master whose whole body was burning into mes. Their eyes were filled with unspeakable excitement This This This had to be the pinnacle of battles of the entire Eastern ins in the past hundred years, right? After all, this was a battle that was equivalent to two nascent soul realm experts! Ultimately, the entire Eastern ins had not had nascent soul realm experts for a long time These two people Who would win? Who would lose? Everyone was nervously anticipating in their hearts Boom Boom Boom! Bang Bang Bang! In the distance, Victor and the Fire Sect Master, who were fighting, did not notice the gazes of the crowd, They only used their most original and violent attacks to attack each other. The two of them had deep imprints left on their bodies by the spiritual power of the other party! On the skin of Victors body, balls of burning mes were continuously burning his skin. It was unknown what form of fire attack the Fire Sect Master had summoned. After the mes burned into Victors skin, even after they caused damage to him, the mes did not extinguish. They continued to burn in the air. The fire continued to burn Victors skin, and it did not extinguish for a long time. As for the surface of the Fire Sect Masters body, it was filled with various kinds of fist imprints that had sunk in. That was right, the Fire Sect Master had his nascent soul in his body, but he could not predict Victors attack at all. He had already received many of Victors fist attacks that were as heavy as sandbags! After fusing with the spirit dragon, Victors body became unprecedentedly indestructible. When he punched the Fire Sect Masters body, he could directly break four or five of his ribs. If it was not for the Fire Sect Master constantly absorbing spiritual energy from the surrounding air creatures to repair his body through the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic, both of his hands would have been broken by now. Therefore. The two of them fought each other head-on just like that, not a hint of mercy was seen. Of course, on the surface, they seemed to be evenly matched. However, the both of them could tell whose aura was rapidly decreasing Chapter 284 - Victor vs the Fire Sect Master (2)

Chapter 284: Victor vs the Fire Sect Master (2)

That was right. The person whose aura was rapidly decreasing was none other than Victor. After all, Victor had used a secret technique to forcefully raise his strength to the peak of the core formation realm. Therefore, a gap still existed whenpared to the Fire Sect Masters stable nascent soul realm. This kind of awareness was not too obvious at the beginning of the battle. However, after the constant battle, it gradually appeared Victors body could not hold on anymore! The most eye-catching symbol was The burn marks on his body could no longer be healed by spiritual power alone. This meant that the spiritual power in his body had reached its limit. It was already a struggle to maintain his fusion body. It would be very difficult for Victor to go an extra step forward and use spiritual power to repair his body. There was no other way. Actually, this was also expected. The Fusion Technique was a tactic that Victor had thought of at the veryst minute. It was already very surprising for Victor to be able to maintain the fusion body for such a long time considering it was his first time. The effect that he had originally intended to produce was actually just a surprise attack! The so-called surprise attack was to directlyunch a fatal blow at the Fire Sect Master before he noticed it. Or to put it more simply, the main attack from this Fusion Technique had to be disyed quickly! It had to be very fast! Very fast! Only then would Victor be able to buy time. Defeat the Fire Sect Master. However, unfortunately, after he fused with the spirit dragon, he was still unable to disy the ability of a nascent soul realm cultivator. This resulted in his inability to defeat the Fire Sect Master in a short period of time. Moreover, if Victor was unable to defeat this fellow in a short period of time, as the time dragged on, with the Fire Sect Masters rich battle experience, he would construct a new battle strategy. At that time, Victor would definitely lose. That was the truth. At this moment. After more than thirty rounds of fighting with Victor, the Fire Sect Master slowly realized the disadvantages of Victors fused body. Moreover, his sharp senses sensed that Victor would not be maintaining this body for any longer. To maintain such arge body, the spiritual power consumed every second was enormous. Even though Victor had the spirit dragons spiritual power to support him, his own spiritual power speed could not catch up with the spirit dragons spiritual power. Therefore, under this situation, ultimately, due to the mismatch of spiritual power output, the fusion body would fall apart. After the Fire Sect Master noticed this, the corner of his mouth quickly revealed a smile. Victor, dont try to be brave. This body of yours has reached its limit. In less than three minutes, your body will start to be disordered because of the uneven spiritual energy input. Very soon, you will lose control of this body. At that time, if you still try to force yourself to control this body, Im afraid that what awaits you is the bacsh from the spirit dragons power. Then, countless spiritual energy will rush into your mind and scatter all of your consciousness! In that case, you will instantly be a walking corpse with no ability to think. Are you sure you want to end up like that? The Fire Sect Master was fighting violently with Victor while chatting with him with a smile. After hearing his words, there was no trace of worry and fear on Victors face, as if he did not take the Fire Sect Masters words to heart at all. He only sneered a few times and continued to wave his fist as he said, Fire Sect Master, instead of worrying about me, you should worry about yourself. Dont forget, when I was only at the foundation establishment realm, I was able to fool you and the other three sect leaders who were in the core formation realm. Now, my body is already at the peak of the core formation realm! Are you sure that I dont have any moves that can kill you? Victorughed coldly, his words not showing any mercy. Especially when he unceremoniously mentioned the other three sect leaders of the Central ins to anger the Fire Sect Master. As expected, after he said these words The Fire Sect Masters gaze became unfriendly. His attack towards Victor was instantly filled with even more violent fire elements! B*stard! Ill definitely pull out your tendons today and see just what kind of heart you have!!! The Fire Sect Master roared angrily and hastily swung out a Fire Cloud Palm, mming heavily onto Victors body. The encounter in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm could definitely be considered the greatest humiliation in the Fire Sect Masters life. It would be fine if he did bring it up. Once he thought about how he and his three younger sect master brothers were actually fooled by Victor, this little guy who was not even 20 years old, he was so angry that he could immediately go on a rampage! Boom! Boom! Boom! In the next moment, countless mes were released from the Fire Sect Masters palm. Then, like a shooting star in the sky, they directly fell on Victors body. Victors huge body withstood all of these moves. Then, very quickly, bone deep wounds were revealed on the surface of his body! Pu! Finally, when the Fire Sect Masters Fire Whip hit Victor right in the face, his lungs surged like a raging river, and he instantly spat out a mouthful of blood! The Fire Sect Master actually dispersed all the spiritual energy aura around his body! Victor is in danger! He cant hold on any longer! From afar, after seeing this scene, Ye Lingxuan cried out. The other Green Dragon Sect disciples beside her were also watching this scene anxiously. At this moment, the remaining Green Dragon Sect disciples all looked at Victor worriedly. When they saw Victor being whipped by the Fire Sect Master, they were all furious and had the urge to rush up and attack the Fire Sect Master together. However, when they thought that most of them were only at the spirit gathering realm, they withdrew their steps. With such strength, charging forward would be tantamount to suicide. It was better for them to not act rashly Lingxuan Lingxuan, can you hear me? At this moment, Ye Lingxuan, who had been watching the battle, heard Victors voice beside her ears Chapter 285 - Victor vs the Fire Sect Master (3)

Chapter 285: Victor vs the Fire Sect Master (3)

Lingxuan Lingxuan, can you hear me? Lingxuan, can you hear my voice transmission? Lingxuan Im Victor Weak voice transmissions continued to pour into her ears. When Ye Lingxuan heard this familiar voice, her eyes instantly lit up! Then, Ye Lingxuan quickly realized that Victor was using the Shared Body Art to send a voice transmission to him! The Shared Body Art was an ability that Victor and Ye Lingxuan could use together after they cultivated the lotus root together in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm. For example, Victor was able to teleport to Ye Lingxuans side because he used the Shared Body Art. Ye Lingxuan remembered that the Shared Body Art they both had consisted of a total of nine moves. Currently, the two of them had learned three moves. Although it was said that they had learned it together, it was actually Victor who had learned it alone and shared it with her. It could be considered that she had taken advantage of him. Furthermore, this Thousand-mile Transmission was one of the three moves of the Shared Body Art. Thinking of this, Ye Lingxuan did not hesitate and directly activated the Thousand-mile Transmission technique. She nervously shouted at Victor who was thousands of miles away, I can hear you! Victor, what is it?! At the same time, Victor, who was dozens of kilometers away Bang! He was smashed into the valley by a ming fist! That ming Fist came from a me man who was the same height as him. This enormous me man had been summoned by the Fire Sect Master just now. He possessed an attack power that was not any weaker than the Fire Sect Master. At the same time, his agility was practically on par with the transformed Victor. In fact,pared to Victor, this 30-meter-tall me man was even more agile, because he was filled with spiritual energy. Thus, after the ming man appeared In the past few dozen seconds, Victor had been caught off guard and was unable to resist at all. His entire body was now covered in wounds. In fact, because Victors spiritual energy was constantly flowing away, the aura of the spirit dragon began to reach its peak. This fused body had already begun to emit the roars of the spirit dragon. Upon hearing this sound, the Fire Sect Master let out a coldugh as he floated midair. Victor, admit defeat. Your body cant hold on any longer. I can clearly feel that your consciousness is starting to blur, and even your muscles are starting to spasm. This is a sign that the spiritual energy in your body is leaking out and that your body iscking oxygen. Your body is about to copse. Quickly separate from the spirit dragon and hand it over to me, and admit your mistake to me. I can spare your life temporarily and guarantee that I wont let you die immediately. Otherwise, when the spiritual dragon qi flow in your body goes against the current and rushes to your acupoints, your consciousness might be directly scattered and youll be an idiot. Are you sure youd rather be an idiot than live well? Seeing such a shocking genius like you end up like this, I really dont have the heart When the Fire Sect Master said the words dont have the heart, his face showed signs of regret and sorrow. However, his right hand was channeling a ball of spiritual power, controlling the 300 feet tall me man to directly punch Victors face! Receiving such a sudden attack, Victors body trembled once again. This time, his body actually shed with a phantom image. The shadow of a soul. This meant that the attack just now had directly hit Victors soul, almost knocking his soul out of his body. However, because Victor had a steel-like will, after the soul was knocked out of his body, it retracted back into his body. Seeing this scene, the Fire Sect Masters lips curled up into a smile. Oh, not bad. It seems that your willpower can withstand it. But I wonder, can you withstand my next move? Oh right, you can recognize this move. Back then, you used this move to directly disperse the spiritual energy of my three younger brothers. Now, Ill let you have a taste of spiritual energy shattering! When the Fire Sect Master said this, the spiritual power in his hand suddenly churned! Then, a ball of ck shadow spiritual power appeared in his palm! Fire spiritual power, Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic! It was the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic again! It was the technique that the Fire Sect Master was most prideful of. At the same time, it was also the most mysterious technique that Victor had secretly learned from him. At this moment, the Fire Sect Master used this technique again. He wanted to directly absorb Victors spiritual power and force him out of the spirit dragons body, so that their Fusion Technique would be disintegrated. Seemingly, the Fire Sect Master was still not prepared to kill Victor. He only wanted to force him out. However, this was not because he suddenly wanted to show mercy. It was because he wanted to keep Victors dog life so that he could torture him day and night! He was even prepared to bring him back to the Central ins and hand him over to his three younger brothers. The four of them would torture this kid together. In return for what this guy had done to them in the Heavenly Narcissus Lake Mystic Realm! Boom! Thinking of this, the Fire Sect Master did not stop. He instantly activated the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic and swung it at Victor! If he dragged on the time, a change could ur. Even If he was a little hesitant, this kid mighte up with a new strategy to deal with him. Therefore, the Fire Sect Master did not hesitate. He abruptly swung his hand at Victor! Arge amount of spiritual power that blotted out the sky and covered the Sun flew toward Victor like ck bugs that were crawling all over the sky. Then, thatrge amount of spiritual power wrapped around Victor. Very quickly, countless bugs swallowed Victor whole! The ck bugs started to crazily absorb the spiritual power in Victors body. Meanwhile. Countless spiritual power flowed into the Fire Sect Masters body. He could not help but moanfortably. This sensation came from Victors spiritual power This time, this kid would definitely lose, right? Chapter 286 - Victor’s Fall!

Chapter 286: Victors Fall!

Under the effects of the endless Spirit-Absorbing Law, Victors tall figure gradually shrunk and withered. Very quickly, his bodys aura began to weaken. His originally sturdy muscles and lustrous skin also began to shrink. His eyes began to be empty, not a trace of emotion was present. Apart from the changes on the surface of his body, the aura and voice of the spirit dragon in his body also became weaker. His body was rapidly dying at a speed visible to the naked eye Its over Victor lost hes going to be absorbed by that strange ck gas Its over, its over. If Victor loses, well definitely die. Run! Dont be stupid, run! Go back to the sect! Dont look back! Hurry back to the sect as fast as you can! Tell the sect to go into seclusion and set up the sect protection formation! Apart from the Green Dragon Sect, the sect masters of the other three sects all shouted at the top of their lungs. Seeing that Victor was about to be the Fire Sect Masters spiritual nourishment Everyones eyes shed with endless fear! After saying these words loudly, they did what they said. Without any hesitation, they directly turned around and flew towards their sect with their respective skills! As they left The Green Dragon Sect disciples also had gloomy expressions, and their eyes shed with trembling fear. Victors defeat Completely destroyed thest bit of confidence in their hearts. Facing the Fire Sect Master, thest bit of stubbornness in their hearts was eradicated What should we do? Sneak away? Or stay for the battle? Stay here to battle Just forget about it. Everyone thought of the word battle and smiled bitterly. Am I worthy of saying the word battle? Victor was already a core formation realm expert, yet he was still defeated. I might not even be able to withstand one move from the Fire Sect Master. Staying here would be equivalent to courting death. Was it worth it to die for the Green Dragon Sect? Was it worth it to sacrifice my life for the Green Dragon Sect? Once these thoughts surfaced, everyone fell into deep thought. It could be seen that their deep thoughts implied hesitation. Everyones originally firm belief began to waver. Just now, when they saw Victor pressed to the ground and beaten by the Fire Sect Master, they still had the hot blood to rush up and fight for him. However, at this moment, that hot blood had cooled down. They no longer had the spirit to sacrifice themselves for the sect. They had no choice. When they saw Victor fighting just now, they felt that they could y a supporting role. If they fought now, it would simply be sending themselves to their deaths. These were two different things. Everyone was willing to be the icing on the cake. However, to die for the sect, everyone was hesitant Just as everyone in the Green Dragon Sect was fearful and nervous, a new voice suddenly sounded and shattered the silence. Eldest senior sister! Eldest senior sister is missing! Senior Sister Lingxuan, she disappeared suddenly! A panicked voice came from the crowd. As the voice rang out, everyone turned to look at the spot where Ye Lingxuan had been standing and realized. Ye Lingxuan had indeed disappeared! Eh? What happened? Where did eldest senior sister go? When did she disappear? What happened? Did eldest senior sister run away too? No way! Eldest senior sister is the most loyal disciple of the sect. She would never run away! If she didnt run away, then where did eldest senior sister go? Thats right, eldest senior sister must have run away All kinds of guesses and discussions rose and fell in the crowd. Moreover, as these doubts rose higher and higher The Green Dragon Sect disciples, whose confidence had already been shaken, suddenly felt even more eager to escape. They could not be med for being disloyal. If it were anyone else, if they knew that the most loyal eldest senior sister of the sect had escaped, no matter how firm their hearts were, they would definitely be shaken. So, did Eldest Senior Sister Ye Lingxuan really escape? Many people who wanted to escape subconsciously believed that she must have escaped. However, those who were clear-headed knew that if Ye Lingxuan wanted to escape, she could have done so long ago. Why would she choose to escape now? Rather, if Ye Lingxuan was timid, she could have stayed put. Why would she purposely risk her life toe and save them! This was a basic conjecture. It was also a reasonable conjecture. However, these sect disciples thought of it but did not dare to say it out loud. Because they had also admitted defeat. They wanted to leave silently and secretly. In fact, a few of the disciples had already left the crowd silently and went into the dense forest. At this moment, it was already approaching sunset. Once they went into the forest, it really would be hard to locate them for the time being Of course, it was not that no one was determined to stay. It was just that very few disciples had the determination. Subsequently, another thing happened, which made those who wanted to stay waver This thing was In the distance, Victors huge body, which was enveloped by the ck tornado, began to crack inch by inch. Finally, a mass of seven-colored spiritual energy gushed out of his body. Then, his body directly withered. His skin began to crack inch by inch. Finally, all of his skin decayed and degenerated, revealing ghastly white bones. Numerous white bones flickered with traces of spiritual power. However, they were quickly devoured by the ck tornado At the sight of this scene. Thest glimmer of hope in the eyes of the Green Dragon Sect disciples also disappeared. At this moment, they all said the same thing in their hearts: Victor is dead. He couldnt be any more dead. He waspletely sucked dry by the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic of the Fire Sect Master, and it was impossible for him to survive anymore. His soul was likely to be the seven-colored ray of light just now. It had also been devoured by the Fire Sect Master. He His body and soul had probably dispersed Everyone thought sadly as a cloud of haze shrouded their expressions Chi Chi Chi! However Just as everyone was disheartened, the Fire Sect Master, who had absorbed all of Victors spiritual power, suddenly had a cloud of green smoke flickering on his fingertip. As this cloud of green smoke ignited, the Fire Sect Master could feel the spiritual power in his body rapidly flowing away! This made his face instantly turn ashen. What happened? Victors spiritual power whats happening!? He cried out in surprise and hurriedly withdrew the Spirit-Absorbing Law. At the same time, he urged the fire spiritual power to probe into his body Chapter 287 - Fusion

Chapter 287: Fusion

After the Fire Sect Master sensed Victors unusual spiritual power, he immediately urged his own spiritual power to probe into his own body. Mid-air, he closed his eyes and quickly began to examine his own condition. As he scanned the situation in his body, ripples spread out around his body, and wisps of fire spiritual power burned the surrounding space. Just like that, he stayed in this state for about two hours. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes. In the sky, his turbid eyes were still filled with doubt. Because, during the time he had been looking inside his body, he did not find the cause of his spiritual power drainage. How can this be? The Fire Sect Master was greatly shocked at this moment. He originally thought that this state would notst for long and that he only needed to check it himself topletely resolve it. However, he did not expect that even with his best effort, he still could not find the reason. Just like that, he examined for another half an hour in the air but to no avail. Helpless, he could only gradually suppress the panic in his heart. After fumbling around on his body for a while, he took out a medicinal pill. That medicinal pill was passed down from generation to generation by the Fire Sect Masters. ording to the generations of Fire Sect Masters, this medicinal pill could be used to alleviate any unfavorable conditions. This medicinal pill was extremely important to the Divine Fire Sect of the Central ins. It must be known that during the battle process, a medicinal pill that could dy any negative conditions was equivalent to gaining an extra life for most people. The Fire Sect Master held the medicinal pill in his hand. As he smelled the fragrance emitted by the medicinal pill, the emotions in his heart were slightly lightened. At this moment, the Fire Sect Master no longer hesitated and directly swallowed the medicinal pill. Following the entrance of the medicinal pill. The Fire Sect Master felt the medicinal pill melt the moment it entered his mouth. The spiritual power that was continuously flowing out from his body had also noticeably slowed down. After sensing all of this, the Fire Sect Master immediately closed his eyes and circted the spiritual power in his body. Then, he refined the medicinal properties of the medicinal pill bit by bit. As the Fire Sect Master slowly refined the medicinal pill, a great change had also urred in his body. That spiritual power that had been flowing out rapidly had reduced to only a small loss of spiritual power every second. Besides being able to suppress the negative conditions, this pill was also continuously condensing the Fire Sect Masters personal spiritual power, causing it to be even denser. In order topletely refine the medicinal properties, arge amount of spiritual power was still required. Fortunately, the Fire Sect Master had previously absorbed too much spiritual power, and it was enough for him topletely refine the medicinal properties of this pill. The spiritual power that was originally scattered all over the Fire Sect Masters body became iparably firm under his continuous refinement. It was essentially on the verge of stabilizing. The risk of spiritual power surplus that could harm the Fire Sect Masters body was also omitted. However, even in this condition, the Fire Sect Master was still unsatisfied. He was still constantlypressing the spiritual power in his body and then washing away the medicinal essence in his body. This process continued for another half an hour or so. The spiritual power in his body that had absorbed the spiritual power of others had be extremely solid. It had even turned into a fiery red color, flowing continuously in his body. Although the fiery red spiritual power was not as dense as the enormous spiritual power in his body before, it was extremely solid. The utilization rate of his spiritual power had already reached 100%. Before that, the Fire Sect Master was like a child holding a chainsaw, unable to disy his strength at all. Although the state he was in before was also very powerful, the way he became stronger was indeed not as wonderful as the state he was in now. Perhaps this was the correct use of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. The Fire Sect Master looked at the spiritual power that flowed slowly in his body and was very happy. He had already solved the problem that Victor had left him. The next step was to absorb the spiritual power of others and improve himself. Thinking of this, his gaze turned to the ground under his feet. Just as he had just rxed his mood, the fiery red spiritual power in his body suddenly exploded. The originally obedient spiritual power within his body had be extremely violent at this moment. It was as though it wanted to tear his entire body apart. The Fire Sect Masters entire body stiffened when he sensed all of this. A sense of danger was continuously transmitted to his mind. Just as the Fire Sect Masters brain reacted violently, he suddenly discovered that an extremely violent fiery-red spiritual power had suddenly surged into his heart. After which, it charged straight into his mind, as though it was going to devour his soul. What was going on? Faced with this crisis, the originally sluggish Fire Sect Master instantly felt goosebumps all over his body. His turbid eyes were also filled with fear. In an unknown valley within the Green Dragon Sect. An enormous lotus flower had quietly appeared. The closed pink flower bud seemed to be breathing as it shrunk and expanded repeatedly. If one were to observe more carefully, one would be able to notice that the surrounding spiritual power was like a thread that was slowly wrapping around the lotus flower. In that state, itsted for about half an hour. With a pu sound. The huge lotus flower quietly bloomed. The pink lotus leaves bloomedyer byyer, revealing the scene within the lotus flower. A young man with a gentle expression and a dragon tail on his back sat cross-legged on the lotus seed pod. After a few more breaths, the young man that was sitting cross-legged on the lotus seed pod opened his eyes. As he opened his eyes, a bright light appeared, as though it wanted to light up the entire sky. After this miraculous scene appeared, he walked down from the lotus seed pod, as elegant and noble as an immortal. The moment he left the lotus seed pod, the lotus flowers behind him withered and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The moment his feetnded, he finally revealed the emotions that were unique to humans. Because he had just been born, he was very curious about his current state. After observing for a moment, he seemed to have realized what he needed going to do. He bent his legs slightly and then jumped abruptly into the clouds and disappeared. All that was left was the remains of a huge withered lotus that grew in this unknown valley. Chapter 288 - Spiritual Power Explosion

Chapter 288: Spiritual Power Explosion

The scene returned to the Fire Sect Master. At this moment, the Fire Sect Master was shocked by this abrupt change. His entire face instantly became extremely pale. Spiritual power explosion? Damn it! The Fire Sect Master cursed in his heart. At this moment, the sudden spiritual power explosion was simply taking his life. This spiritual power explosion was different from the usual. Originally, he would only need to suppress this spiritual power. However, his current state was different! Right now, he had just used the pills medicinal properties to raise someone elses spiritual power to a new level. His body had yet to adapt to this profound spiritual power, but at this moment, the spiritual power in his body actually exploded. At this moment, the Fire Sect Masters heart was very anxious, but his remaining rationality told him that he could not suppress this spiritual power as usual. Thinking of this, he quickly made a decision. Now, he should not bother about the cause of the spiritual power explosion, nor could he use his own methods to suppress it like before. There was only one way to solve the predicament in front of him. That was to vent. Vent all the spiritual power in his body through anger or other emotions. Otherwise, if the exploded spiritual power remained in his body, a big problem woulde sooner orter. If the exploded spiritual power rushed into his mind, then even if the gods came, they would not be able to save him. Although relying on venting would consume more than half of the spiritual power in his body, and was equivalent toing all the way for nothing. However, at this point, there was no other way. After all, his life was the most important. Just as the Fire Sect Master was prepared to give up his consciousness and let the spiritual power in his body be released. The violent spiritual power directly rushed into his mind, as if it wanted to wipe out his entire consciousness. Buzz Buzz!! Caught off guard, the Fire Sect Masters mind was hit by this sudden spiritual power, and it made his head dizzy. As this spiritual power suddenly exploded, the Fire Sect Masters center of gravity became unstable, and he directly fell from the sky. Boom! The sound of a heavy object falling sounded. Immediately after, arge amount of dust followed. The dust was like a smoke bomb, covering the Fire Sect Masters body. The Fire Sect Master, who was hidden in the smoke, did not have the time to pay attention to his bodys external injuries. At this moment, he was controlling the little amount of controble spiritual power to fight against the extremely violent spiritual power in his body. Dong! A muffled sound emitted from the Fire Sect Masters body. This was the sound produced by the collision of two spiritual powers. After the Fire Sect Master controlled the colliding spiritual powers, his entire body instantly became dispirited. At this moment, he could only feel that the organs in his body had been struck by this spiritual power, causing a lot of damage. However, it was fortunate that this violent spiritual power had finally temporarily retreated. The Fire Sect Master sat cross-legged on the ground, adjusting his body. Swish Swish! A gentle breeze blew past. Subsequently, the dust around the Fire Sect Master was blown away by the gentle breeze produced by nature. As the dust dispersed, the Fire Sect Master also opened his eyes. Pu! After opening his eyes, the Fire Sect Master suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. After spitting out this mouthful of fresh blood, the Fire Sect Masters body was immediately relieved. Although the violent spiritual power in his body had yet to bepletely resolved. However, after he controlled the two colliding spiritual powers, the violent spiritual power had already been somewhat alleviated. After some adjustments, the violent spiritual power in his body was eventually temporarily suppressed. After sensing that the violent spiritual power in his body had been suppressed, the Fire Sect Master clearly knew in his heart that he should take advantage of this moment to immediately magnify his emotions and then use it to vent the remaining violent spiritual power in his body. Just as he finished his thoughts, the long sword on his back had already been unsheathed and flew to his front. The Fire Sect Master went forward and grabbed the hilt of the sword and stabbed it into his body. When the survivors who were hiding at the side saw this scene, they all began to discuss animatedly. What? This Fire Sect Master isnt crazy, right? I think so. Who would stab a long sword into their own body? Could it be that he was struck by Victors power? Its hard to say! After all, everyone knows about his battle with the Fire Sect Master. Listening to the discussions around him, the Fire Sect Master only felt that the people around him were a bunch of idiots. In his heart, these people were already dead. After he had executed his reserved backup n, he would fall into a state of fury. Under such a state, he would definitely kill everyone present. Moreover, the secret technique he would be disying included the constant usage of the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic. These people would be used by him before they died. The Fire Sect Masters move required the sword to be continuously pierced into his body all year round. Then, through his own aura, he would continuously intertwine with the long sword. Eventually, the sword spirit would form a magical connection with him, and then he and the sword would be one. It was precisely because of these harsh conditions that the Fire Sect Master had determined the people in front of him as dead people. He had relied on more than ten years of repeated practice to barely seed in cultivating this move. Originally, he did not want to use this move, but in the current situation, he had no choice but to disy this move. Because his little life was already at stake. Inside the great formation, almost everyones faces struggled to suppress their smiles. They were really amused by the Fire Sect Masters secret technique. That was because the Fire Sect Masters secret technique was too funny. Imagine if during a battle, your opponent suddenly started stabbing himself with his long sword and was letting out a series of screams. Wouldnt that be absolutely hrious? Especially when the Fire Sect Masters arrogant expression that was still heavily imprinted in everyones eyes waspared with his current self-injuring image. It was something unexpected to everyone present. When coupled with his anguish expression as he wailed, everyone found it extremely funny. However, because the Fire Sect Master was disying his ultimate skill, everyone held back theirughter. This was also the source of everyones strange expressions. Although the Fire Sect Masters expression was very funny, as his aura gradually rose, everyone stoppedughing and looked at him. At this moment, the long sword in Lin Beis hands was stained with his own blood. His gaze was solemn as he looked in front of him. Chapter 289 - With the Loss of Their Backbone, Everyone Lost Their

Chapter 289: With the Loss of Their Backbone, Everyone Lost Their Will to Fight!

Looking at the violent spiritual power that was speeding at him, the Fire Sect Master was not angry. Instead, he was happy. In his current state, their attacks would only be his nourishment! Moreover, without the protection of that kid Victor, these people were justmbs waiting to be ughtered! With this thought in mind, the Fire Sect Masters lips curled up slightly, revealing a sly smile. Everyones attacks turned into the spiritual qi of heaven and earth and were drawn into the Fire Sect Masters body. As he felt the spiritual power in his body be more and more abundant, with a point from the Fire Sect Master, monstrous mes instantly engulfed the entire Green Dragon Sect! The scorching high temperature seemed to be capable of melting the void, and the violent spiritual mes swept past, leaving only ashes! Seeing this scene, everyones expressions changed. A second ago, the Fire Sect Master was already at the end of his rope, how could he be so fierce now? Compared to his peak, he was not much weaker! Oh no! How did such a change happen! Wheres junior elder! Wheres our junior elder! Hes long dead! If we dont run, well die too! A Green Dragon Sect disciple was in a state of panic. He did not dare to resist the chaos anymore and fled! Seeing this scene, more and more people followed and fought to escape. Victor was nowhere to be seen. Master Lingkong was no match for the Fire Sect Master. After everyone lost their backbone, theypletely lost their will to fight! Moreover, all of this was witnessed by Lin Bei and the others. Although he and Victor had never been on good terms, coupled with his feelings for Ye Lingxuan, Lin Bei kept making things difficult for Victor. However, at such a critical moment, even Lin Bei could not help but sweat for Victor. Without a doubt, he was the Green Dragon Sects hope, the only person who could turn the situation around! At this thought, Lin Bei gritted his teeth and cursed Victor. Damn it, you failed at the critical moment, and you still want me to clean up your mess! When everyone saw Lin Bei make a move, they all turned their heads. Listen up, Green Dragon Sects trash. Ill hold on for three minutes for you. Whether you live or die depends on your own abilities! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Bei grunted and once again used the Fusion Technique. His figure grew, and his aura continued to soar! Looking at Lin Bei who was blocking in front of him, the Fire Sect Master sneered, his words full of disdain. Without Victor, no one could hold on to him for even a moment! White Tiger Sect brat, this matter has nothing to do with you. I despise making a move on a junior. Leave now and Ill spare your life! Shut up! Im going to prove today that Im much stronger than Victor! Lin Bei shouted loudly, and spiritual power with killing intent surged out of his body! When the White Tiger Sects trump card waspared to Victors Green Dragon Spiritual Power, Lin Bei was obviously more threatening at this moment! However, victory and defeat did not just depend on ones imposing manner! The Fire Sect Master destroyed Lin Beis attack with a flick of his finger, and a hint of viciousness shed in his eyes. Since youre courting death, then Ill grant you your wish! As soon as he finished speaking, the spiritual mes in the sky slowly condensed and actually turned into a long spear that rushed toward Lin Beis chest! Seeing this scene, Lin Bei did not dare to face it head-on and hurriedly dodged! Unfortunately, he was locked onto by the aura of a nascent soul realm cultivator and had nowhere to run! Seeing that the ming spear was about to pierce through Lin Beis body, a sudden change urred! The originally smiling Fire Sect Master suddenly let out a muffled groan and coughed out a mouthful of blood! He was shocked as he felt the spiritual power in his body surging again, and his brows furrowed tightly! He had actually lost control of his spiritual power! It was because of this that Lin Bei managed to escape. Three minutes was just enough time. Lin Beis face was slightly pale after he escaped from the fusion state. He stared at the Fire Sect Master in the air and felt a familiar aura. Lin Bei, this is a favor that I, Victor, owe you. Thank you very much. As he spoke, Victors figure suddenly appeared behind Lin Bei. Victor???? Strange? Why am I here? Victor chuckled and patted Lin Beis shoulder. He continued, Its alright. Things will be more and more chaotic from now on. As he spoke, Victor formed a nameless spell in his hand. Instantly, the spiritual power in the Fire Sect Masters body burst out like a madman and surged toward him! Upon seeing this scene, the Fire Sect Master sucked in a breath of cold air! Although it was different, he could clearly sense that Victor was using his Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic! How is this possible! How am I abe to perfect the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic and use the spiritual power in your body as a medium to devour you instead? Hehe, Fire Sect Master, youve underestimated me, Victor. Impossible! The Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic was created by me and has never been taught to outsiders! Moreover, the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic is an extremely high grade skill. Its impossible for a mere spiritual pedestal realm cultivator like you to perfect it! Thats right! This is the exact feeling! Although both sides were enemies, Lin Bei and the Fire Sect Master shared the same feeling at this moment! The Fusion Technique that he created was the same. Just by looking at it, Victor had secretly learned it. Moreover, Victor performed it better than what he, the creator, did! Just because you cant do it doesnt mean that I cant do it as well. Fire Sect Master, this feeling of being sucked dry of spiritual essence isnt good, is it? Victor sneered and once again merged with the Green Dragon Sword Spirit and Ye Lingxuan. His cultivation was actually close to the nascent soul realm! Before I die, Ill let you understand that what youve absorbed is just one of my clones. Fire Sect Master, I still have to thank you for your spiritual power. Victor pointed his finger, and majestic spiritual power condensed on his fingertip, shing with dazzling light! At this moment, Victors cultivation base was close to the nascent soul realm. Moreover, he even suppressed the Fire Sect Master. In addition to the Fire Sect Mastersck of spiritual power, he was no match for Victor at all! Therefore, he no longer chose to make things difficult for Victor. Instead, he turned around and ran straight away. However, how could Victor give him this opportunity? It was not easy for him to finally have the ability to kill the Fire Sect Master. Naturally, he would not let him leave just like that. Tree Building Divine technique! Victor shouted loudly and the spiritual power in his body surged into the ground. Instantly, countless vines spread out crazily, tearing apart the Fire Sect Masters body and blocking his way! Wait! The Fire Sect Master panicked. He had always relied on his cultivation to stomp on others. Now, he was on the receiving end! Facing Victor, the Fire Sect Master could not even muster the will to resist. His voice began to tremble, as he looked at Victor, who was walking over, in fear and swallowed his saliva. Wait, Victor! There is still room for redemption between us! Room? Hehe, you mean, I will spare your life and let you leave to umte your strength and make aeback? I wont! I promise! As long as you spare my life, everything in the past will be written off! Written off? Victor sneered and turned around to look at the deste Green Dragon Sect. A cold gleam shed in his eyes. You destroyed the Green Dragon Sect. Isnt it a littlete to write off everything now? Let me go! Ill pay for the reconstruction of the Green Dragon Sect! No need. I can still get the fire sects treasures even if I kill you! Chapter 290 - The Death of the Fire Sect Master

Chapter 290: The Death of the Fire Sect Master

The spiritual power of lightning in Victors body revolved, and green electric arcs surrounded his body. The White Tiger zed technique condensed, and Victor looked dignified. With a sincere heart, he was determined to kill the Fire Sect Master! The tyrannical spiritual power of lightning and the White Tiger zed techniqueplemented each other, and his power increased greatly. Just the aura alone was enough to suppress everyone and make them suffocate! Seeing this, Lin Bei and the others had bitter smiles on their faces. As disciples of the White Tiger Sect, their sect-guarding techniques were actually not as proficient as those of outsiders. If word got out, it would inevitably cause people to scoff. However, apart from feeling sad, everyone also felt a surge of emotion. Within the five ins, Eastern, Western, Southern, Northern, and Central, the cultivators of the Eastern ins had it harder than everyone else. Neither did they have the spiritual qi of heaven and earth, nor did they have the opportunities provided by ancient times. Even their proudest talent, in the eyes of the cultivators of the other ins, could not withstand a single blow. There was even a saying that the Eastern ins had no cultivators! This was a great insult to those who were proud and full of vigor! Unfortunately, this was actually the truth. In the early years, there were also cultivators from other ins who came to the Eastern ins to train and exchange pointers. In the end, they lost all 48 rounds! Since then, the weakness of the Eastern ins had be a fact. In the eyes of outsiders, the Eastern ins was and absent of immortals. However now, that sense of humiliation had gradually disappeared! Victor, a spiritual pedestal realm cultivator, had fought against a nascent soul realm cultivator without being defeated! This was the first victory in the history of the Eastern ins, a feat that was enough to be recorded in the annals of history! This meant that the Eastern ins was no longer thatnd abandoned by immortals that were at the mercy of others! Victors rise was also the rise of the Eastern ins! As members of the Eastern ins, they felt lucky. Finally, under the gap of natural resources, they had also given birth to an existence that was strong enough to contend against the chosen ones of other regions! With this thought in mind, everyone looked at Victor. Apart from bitterness, there was also a hint of joy in their eyes. It was their sorrow to be born in the same era as Victor. Regardless of whether it was Lin Bei, Lin Susu, Ye Huanhuan, or Ye Manman. They were all talented and intelligent cultivators who would definitely shine brilliantly. However, this was also their luck. If not for Victors encouragement, they would eventually extinguish the anger in their hearts and return to their normal lives. Meanwhile, on Victors side. The Fire Sect Master finally experienced the feeling of his life being controlled by someone else! As he watched Victor slowly approach, the Fire Sect Master sank into despair. The defeat was a fact, but now, he could not survive, and Victor would never let him go! Victor! If you kill me! You will regret it! If you killed me! The Fire Sect will not let you go! The Green Dragon Sect will be destroyed sooner orter! Since you cant tempt me, youre now threatening me? But, what is the purpose of this? Victor! I know you want to go to the Central ins for revenge! I can tell you clearly! If you kill me, the Fire Sect disciples will chase you endlessly! So? So you let me go! Let me go back! I promise I wont attack you again, and I will help your trip to the Central ins be smoother! This is a good deal, isnt it! Having said that, the Fire Sect Master thought that Victor would have a change of mind. After all, the trip to the Central ins was a long journey. Victor needed a guide to understand the situation of the Central ins! However Its indeed worth it. Victor nodded and revealed a light smile. Seeing this scene, hope was ignited in the Fire Sect Masters heart again. He kept pleasing Victor, in an attempt to find a chance to survive! However In the next second, lightning condensed into a long spear and pierced into the Fire Sect Masters chest. However, I refuse. Victors smile gradually disappeared and was reced by a cold smile. I rose as a significant being, but I am still able to set foot on the peak. you treat cultivators in your ins like gods, but in my eyes, they are just clowns! So what if I dont have enough resources? So what if I dont have enough talent? If one uses this as an excuse to feel sorry, then he deserves to fail! As soon as he finished speaking, the spiritual power in Victors body gushed out. Using the lightning spear as a medium, it crazily surged into the body of the Fire Sect Master! In the blink of an eye, his body exploded into minced meat! After dispersing the lightning spear, Victor had reached the limit of the fusion state. With the Purple Micro Divine Sword on his back, his white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he stood alone on the peak of the mountain. The Fire Sect Master is dead! Thats right! Dead! Junior elder killed the Fire Sect Master! Were safe now! The change happened too quickly, and it was only now that everyone came to their senses. Victor had relied on his spiritual pedestal realm strength to kill a nascent soul realm cultivator! Even the proud soul of a nascent soul realm cultivator had been reduced to ashes! Suddenly, the voices of the people boomed. The Green Dragon Sect was finally saved. However, Victor knew that the crisis had yet to be resolved. The death of the Fire Sect Master was an indisputable fact. However, there were still elders and supreme elders in the Fire Sect. The death of a sect master was not that big of a deal. When they regained their senses, they would definitelyunch another attack on the Green Dragon Sect! At that time, what should they do? Victor could not protect them forever, and he could not protect so many people either. Now that things had ended up this way, the only way was to leave. Arriving in front of Master Lingkong, Victor bowed. Fortunately, I did not fail you. I did not expect you to actually kill the Fire Sect Master But you do not look happy. Looking at Master Lingkongs bitter smile, Victor naturally knew the reason. After killing the Fire Sect Master, the Fire Sect will take revenge crazily. How long can my old bonesst? Three years? Five years? I will die eventually. At that time, you wont be able to hold on by yourself Once, Master Lingkong predicted that within a hundred years, Victor would no longer exist in the Eastern ins. But now, he hoped that his prediction was wrong. The Eastern ins has Victor. Thats enough. Child, I know you have great ambitions. But sometimes, the gap between us isnt so easy to ovee. Master Lingkong shook his head and took out a jade pendant. In the early years, I was just like you. I wasnt afraid of anything, but when I went to other regions, I realized how foolish I was. The injustice of heaven and earth is already a foregone conclusion. Its hard for the Eastern ins cultivators to stand out This jade pendant was something I happened to obtain in the Southern ins. It can avoid disaster and seek fortune. At the same time, its also a magical artifact. It can block three full-force attacks from nascent soul realm cultivators. You can keep it for self-defense. Master Lingkong seemed to have met Victors thoughts. He did not do much research but instead began to pave the way for Victor. Victor was well aware of this. He had to leave. Only then would the Green Dragon Sect be safe! Child, in the end, you still have to bear all of this. Its my ipetence as the sect master Dont say that. Even if this doesnt happen, I will still leave. I dont want to be average. Sooner orter, I will go to another in and experience the heroes of the world. Its good that youre leaving. The Eastern ins is still too barren. Its good, its good As Master Lingkong said this, he stuffed the jade pendant into Victors arms without any exnation. Then, he waved his hand, indicating for Victor to leave. Chapter 291 - Lord, White Clothes as White as Snow

Chapter 291: Lord, White Clothes as White as Snow

After a deep bow to Master Lingkong, Victor turned around and left. If there was anything in the Eastern ins that Victor was reluctant to leave behind. There was only one person left, apart from the Green Dragon Sect. Victor looked around and finally saw the worry in his heart. He quickly stepped forward and pulled Ye Lingxuan into his embrace. Still want to leave? Feeling Victors heartbeat, Ye Lingxuans face turned slightly red as she said. Its the only way. Okay. Actually, its good for you to explore. If you stay in the same ce for too long, nothing good wille out of it. The young girl chattered non-stop. Her tone was rxed and her face was smiling. However, her eyes were already red and moistened. Quickly go. If the Fire Sect Master finds us, well have an excuse. You, Victor, betrayed the sect and fled to another state. From now on, you have nothing to do with the Green Dragon Sect. Ye Lingxuan pretended to be rxed. She turned to the side and under the shadow, she wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. This excuse wont fool anyone. But at least in the name of justice, the Fire Sect cant act rashly, right? Since he ims to be a righteous sect, he cant just attack us. However, you have clearly saved the Green Dragon Sect, but now you have to bear the name of a traitor. Are you really willing to do that? Ille back. This answer did not seem to answer her question, but Ye Lingxuan understood Victor. He woulde back to prove everything. What about you? You Me? Of course, Ill stay in the Green Dragon Sect! Look, its a full ten days journey from the Green Dragon Sect to the Central ins. I cant stand it. Besides, cultivating every day, walking the mountains, and looking at the water is too rxing. Who wants to suffer with you? That great Victor nodded and the two looked at each other silently. You arent you going to say anything Ye Lingxuans voice was a little choked up. She looked at Victor hesitantly. As long as he mentioned that he wanted her to go with him, Ye Lingxuan would definitely leave with him! Ye Lingxuan stared at Victor as if she wanted to carve his appearance into her heart. His white robes were as white as snow, and his ck hair was as ck as ink. His gaze was iparably beautiful. However, Victor did not reply. He only shook his head, then turned around and left. Besides someone like Victor who is worthy of wearing white robes, who else in the world is worthy of them? Disciple of the Green Dragon Sect! Send Junior Elder Victor off! Master Lingkong shouted, and his voice swept through the surroundings, piercing through the clouds and shattering the rocks! He actually left. Hearing the voice behind him, Victor did not turn around. He carried the Purple Micro Divine Sword on his back and set off on his journey. His white clothes were as white as snow. He was determined for this trip to the Central ins to be sessful. There were two reasons why Victor did not choose to let Ye Lingxuan go with him. Eastern ins cultivators were born to be despised by others. Victors strength could only be considered below average in other ins. Moreover, after the incident with the Fire Sect Master, Victor would not be able to protect himself, let alone protect Ye Lingxuan. There was no other way Victor could only choose to let Ye Lingxuan stay in the Green Dragon Sect. This was the safest and most reliable way. After leaving the Green Dragon Sect, he traveled westward for three days before arriving at Carefree City. As the only route to the Central ins, Carefree City was very prosperous. An endless stream of people came and went. Even Victor was a little tired from the three days of traveling, so he decided to replenish his strength before setting off. After arriving at a brothel, Victor concealed his aura and disguised himself as a rich young master. He put on a mask and entered. The Green Dragon Sect did not hide the fact that he had killed the sect master of the Fire Sect, nor did they intend to hide it. Therefore, news of this matter quickly spread to Carefree City. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Victor chose to conceal his identity and controlled his cultivation to the foundation establishment realm. As a rich young master, it was not out of the ordinary. As for why Victor came to the brothel, there were many people here. In addition, a group of idlers who self-proimed as heroes gathered here, so it was easier to gather information. Just as he entered, a madam walked in front of him. She twisted her waist and greeted Victor. This young master, it seems to be your first timeing to my Chunhua Brothel? Oh? Why do you think so? I just dont recognize you. The madam smiled and called over a group of girls to line up for Victor to choose from. However, Victor had no intention of doing so. He just picked a random one and ordered the madam to serve a table of delicacies. Chunhua Brothel was very good in this aspect. There was food, pleasure, gambling, everything. He found a random ce to sit down. Apanied by a beautiful girl, he filled the table with fine wine and drank it in one gulp. The Green Bamboo Wine that was found only in Chunhua Brothel had a fragrant and mellow taste. It was indeed not bad. As for delicious food, Victor did not eat too much since he had been fasting. The only thing that gave him a headache was. This woman kept taking advantage of him. She was touching and rubbing Victor everywhere, which disturbed Victor a little. However, his current identity was a rich young master, so he could only let the woman take advantage of him. On the other hand, in the womans eyes, Victors patience was perceived as tacit approval. She relied on the flesh on her chest and clung herself to Victors arm. Young master, you have eaten and drank. Let me bring you to sleep. The woman, blew into Victors ears, her words full of seduction. Girl! Please have some self-respect! Victor was just a virgin, so how could he have experienced such seduction? He could only brace himself and pretend to be calm. He gently held the womans waist and said, No rush, lets have a few more drinks. As he spoke, Victor repeatedly stuffed spirit stones into the womans chest. Seeing this situation, the woman was overjoyed! It was rare to see such a generous person! She must seize this opportunity to serve Victorfortably so that she could exchange for more tips! As she thought of this, the woman instantly acted weakly. She stuck to Victors side and continuously moaned. Fortunately, Victor managed to hold himself back. Moreover, during this process, Victor also heard some things that were of importance to him. Firstly, it was almost certain that the news of the Fire Sect Masters death had already spread. It was likely that the people of the Fire Sect had already heard about it. Secondly, they did not know who Victors real identity was. They only knew that he was a disciple of the Qingyun Sect, and now, he had defected. Thirdly, a good opportunity was about to appear at Fallen Phoenix Hill. At that time, all the cultivators of the five ins would participate. The first two matters meant that Victor had to be even more careful, to avoid being discovered and have his whereabouts exposed. As for the third matter, the Fallen Phoenix Hills opportunity, Victor thought about it and chose to not part take in it. Although the opportunity was important, he had to be alive to use it. His current situation was quite bad and he could not afford to take risks. However, the Green Dragon Sword Spirit in Victors body did not think so. Fallen Phoenix Hill? Is it the ce where that old fellow, Feng Jiu, fell? Hearing the sword spirits voice transmission, Victor was slightly puzzled. You know about this opportunity? Not just that? Im very familiar with that old fellow, Feng Jiu. Chapter 292 - Sword Spirit’s Secret Information

Chapter 292: Sword Spirits Secret Information

Listening to the sword spirits voice transmission, Victor understood that there seemed to be a history between the two. When you say Feng Jiu, are you referring to the owner of that fortuitous opportunity? You can say that. After the heavenly change, Feng Jiu is thest fire phoenix in the world. Listening to the sword spiritszy voice, Victor did not speak, indicating for it to continue. When that old fellow, Feng Jiu, was alive, he was extremely tyrannical. Its said that even the lord of the Great Snow Mountain had suffered a loss from him! However, after the heavenly change, heaven and earth began to reject his existence. Feng Jius strength fell drastically. In addition, he had provoked many experts and was killed at the Fallen Phoenix Hill. Its said that in the end, even the me Bathing technique was unable to save him and his physical body waspletely destroyed, his bones were polished into a magic tool. His pair of eyes were taken away by the Lord of the Great Snow Mountain and suppressed under the Great Snow Mountain. Tsk tsk tsk, if he didnt seek death, he wouldnt have died. Listening to the sword spirits voice transmission, Victor was slightly puzzled. The heavenly transformation, the Great Snow Mountain, these unfamiliar words appeared one after another, making him somewhat confused about the current situation. At this moment, the sword spirit exined, The matter of the Great Snow Mountain and the heavenly change was way behind your time. You dont need to know. In short, you must go for the opportunity at Fallen Phoenix Hill. You must be there. There is a very likely way for me to improve. No matter how bad it goes, it can at least allow you to increase your cultivation. Having said that, Victor had no other choice. After all, at this point, increasing his strength was the most important thing! Moreover, he had mastered the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique. Perhaps he could take this opportunity to perfect it! Thinking of this, Victor cut off hismunication with the sword spirit. However, when he came back to his senses, he had already returned to his room. His chest was bare. Meanwhile, the woman was lying on Victors chest. Her pair of peach blossom eyes were staring straight at Victor. Young master, you are so cold. I took the initiative, but you are still unmoved! Who asked you to do this? This is my intention. I want to sacrifice myself for you! Seeing the womans refusal, Victor felt a wave of disgust in his heart. Damn it, you already have a very high body count, and you still want to sleep with this virgin? Did you even pay?! No Even if you paid, you still cant! Although Victor was a cultivator at the spiritual pedestal realm and had a heart as clear as ss. However, it did not mean that he was immune to all poisons! What if you were sick?! As a proud son of the Eastern ins, if I contracted STD, wouldnt it be a joke? Thinking of this, Victor quickly stood up and gestured for the woman to put on her clothes andpose herself. Then, Victor pointed outside the door and threw a few more spirit stones at the woman. What does young master mean? Go out and close the door properly. But young master Is it difficult to understand my words? Victor frowned, showing his might without being angry. At some point in time, this woman had taken off his mask. Fortunately, she did not know his identity, otherwise, Victor would have killed her! I know The woman seemed to have suffered a great grievance. She pouted and left. It was no wonder. In her profession, she had slept with at least 800 men, if not 1,000. However, Victor was the first person who did not have the slightest interest in her. It was a little strange. However, since she had already earned a lot, it did not matter whether she slept or not. This way, she could redeem herself faster. This way, she could leave the brothel earlier and find an honest man to marry. Hmmph! What was wrong with an honest man! Of course, Victor was not clear about the womans thoughts. He was just d that he had escaped. In rtionships where the man was much older than the woman, Victor could only ept being the old man, he would never settle as the younger one! Lying on the bed, exhaustion struck. In order to speed up the journey, Victor had been traveling day and night for the past three days. He practically had no rest. Although his spiritual energy was abundant, his soul would still feel a burden. Rest was necessary. After all, Victor had not specially tempered his soul. Compared to hisbat strength, his soul was his weakness. Not long after, Victor fell asleep. The next morning, when Victor opened his eyes again, he found that a soft and elegant body had unknowingly appeared beside him. F*ck! Victor eximed and lifted the nket. After making sure that his body was not taken advantage of, he let out a sigh of relief. However, this action also disturbed the woman beside him. Young master is awake. You are? I am a beauty of the Chunhua Brothel. It was my mother who asked me to apany young master. The woman smiled sweetly. It was a smile that could topple kingdoms and cities. It had to be said thatpared to the ordinary woman who workedst night, a well-developed woman was obviously more attractive. Under the veil, an almost perfect figure was outlined, faintly discernible. Her lotus-like arms and ivory skin, her phoenix-like eyes and aglow nose, were alluring. Unfortunately, she was a public bus. Victor instantly calmed down. Did you get my permission? Young master doesnt seem to like me very much? Give me a reason to like you. My body is pure and innocent. I only sell my art, not my body. The woman chuckled, seemingly very proud. She indeed had the right to be proud. As the purest one of Chunhua Brothel, she would never spend the night with her guests. Even when someone offered thousands of spirit stones, it was difficult for her to show a beautiful smile. If people knew that she was sleeping with Victor, it would inevitably cause a sensation. So what? Dont you want to have a taste of me, young master? Im not interested. Really? I thought I was lucky enough to have sex with Victor, the genius of the Eastern ins. Victors expression became serious. He stared at the woman with fear. How do you know my identity? I was born with the ability to read peoples minds. Do you think I will believe such a story? Let me guess what you are thinking right now. The woman chuckled and slowly pushed Victor over, resting his head on Victors chest. Are you thinking about my healthy body? Im not! Im not! Dont talk nonsense! Hehe, its just a joke. You want to go to the Fallen Phoenix Hill to seek the opportunity to advance. Am I right? Its just a habitual thought. Who doesnt want a piece of the pie when the opportunity at Fallen Phoenix Hill opens? It seems that young master doesnt want to believe me? You didnt convince me. Then I can only use some real skills. The woman chuckled and slowly stood up. She stared into Victors eyes and said word by word, Young master, the feeling of parting with Miss Ye is not good, is it? Who exactly are you? Victor asked coldly. Im just a poor woman who has lost her home and can only devote herself to brothels. Do you think Ill believe you? Why wont you believe me? Im just a poor person. I only hope that I can live the rest of my life under your protection. Chapter 293 - Lian Hua

Chapter 293: Lian Hua

Your eyes are very special. Youre not from the Eastern ins? Young master is so smart. Youre born with unique eyes, which can read peoples minds. It seems that you are from the Southern ins. However, how can a woman from the Southern ins be a courtesan in the Eastern ins? I said that I am just a pitiful person. I will drift with the tide, gather or disperse, leave or stay. It is not up to me. Whats your purpose? Since his identity had been exposed, Victor could basically confirm that the courtesan in front of him had something to ask of him. Otherwise, she would not have climbed into his bed. I just want to ask for your help, thats all. Tell me about it. I want to return to the Southern ins. I hope you can bring me in. Hearing this, Victor sneered and said, Since you can pry into peoples hearts, you should know that Im going to the Central ins, not the Southern ins. You wont be staying there for long. Sooner orter, you will go to the Southern ins. ttery is meaningless to me. Taking you with me will do me no good. Moreover, even if I take you with me, will the brothel let you go so easily? Young master, you have underestimated me. Why do you think the Chunhua Brother is called the Chunhua Brothel? As she spoke, the woman moved to the desk and slowly wrote down two words. Lian Hua. I am the person behind Chunhua Brothel. If I want to leave, who will dare to stop me? Moreover, I am notpletely useless. In terms of cultivation, I am at the third level of the spiritual pedestal realm, so I can barely protect myself. Moreover, I have a pair of eyes that can help young master turn a bad situation into a good one. At the very least, the good body I have saved can help ease the long nights of our journey, isnt that right? Lian Huaughed softly. The tulle on her shoulder slipped down, and a glimpse of intimacy shown. She knelt in front of Victor. Get up from your position. If you can really peek into your heart, you will understand that this is useless to me. Of course, I can take you with me until we go to the Southern ins. But correspondingly, what can I get? What does young master want? Lian Hua did not answer but asked instead, casually throwing the question back to Victor. What do I want? I want your eyes, do you want to give them to me? As long as young master is willing for me to be your eyes, why not? Hearing this, Victor was slightly shaken. It was not because of her beauty, it was just that the ability of those eyes was too mystical. In the Southern ins, it was considered a first-ss talent! Moreover, a third level spiritual pedestal realm cultivator was not strong, but she was not too weak either. If she did not provoke others, she could still barely protect herself. Thinking of this, Victor slowly said, I can promise you, but I have a condition. Please speak, young master. You cant show people your face. Think of a way to disguise yourself and wrap your chest. Young master is cautious, I admire you. Also, I wont bring you with me to the Fallen Phoenix Hill. Ille back to look for you after the fight for the opportunity is over. There was no other way. Victor was not confident that he could escape unscathed from the Fallen Phoenix Hill. If something happened to him, then wouldnt his reward disappear without a trace? Of course, I dont like fighting. Lian Hua nodded. Then, she took out a flower talisman from the ravine and handed it to Victor. When the young masteres back, you can use this flower talisman to contact me. I will wait for young master toe back. After saying that, Lian Hua did not continue to pester him. She pushed the door open and left while twisting her slim waist. Looking at the flower talisman in his hand that was stained with the fragrance of a woman, Victor smiled bitterly and put it away. Lian Huas ability was indeed magical. This was one of the main reasons why Victor agreed to bring her along. Otherwise, bringing such a woman along would only bring trouble for Victor. Since ancient times, beauties were always full of trouble. This was probably the reason. After breakfast, Victor was ready to set off and leave Carefree City. Since he had already decided to go to Fallen Phoenix Hill, he naturally had to seize the opportunity. Moreover, Fallen Phoenix Hill was not close to Carefree City. It would take two days and two nights of day and night travel. The event happened to start in three days. Victor needed some time to arrive. After leaving Carefree City, Victor knew that he would be heading South, and his target was the Fallen Phoenix Hill. After two days and two nights of traveling day and night, Victor finally set foot in Fallen Phoenix Hill. Here, it was already crowded. There were people regardless of where heid his eyes. Heh, that old thing Feng Jiu, Im afraid he never thought that even after his death, he still cant have his peace. He was used as a stepping stone by the humans he hated the most in his life. Senior Feng Jiuhates humans very much? You can say that. Before he matured, he made a promise to a human woman. Once he was of age, he would marry that woman as his wife. Later on, after Huang Jiu became an adult, that woman had long be someone elses wife and even gave birth to three sons. Oh right, one of them is the lord of the Great Snow Mountain. Tsk tsk tsk, being suppressed under the Great Snow Mountain by the son of the woman he loves, that old thing, Feng Jiu, is really miserable. This Victor sighed and remained silent. Regarding Feng Jius past, Victor did not want toment too much. He was afraid that someone would recognize him. However, reality proved that he was thinking too much. Almost everyones attention was on the Fallen Phoenix Hills fortuitous encounter. There was also a portion that belonged that was focused on the daughter of the Yan Emperor from the Western ins, Yan Qingxin, and the son of the Xiao family from the Southern ins, Xiao Chenggan. As few of the most stunning people in the world, Xiao Chenggan and Yan Qingxin attracted the attention of almost everyone. They did not care about a mere spiritual pedestal realm cultivator like him. As the youngest of Emperor Yans nine daughters, Yan Qingxin had been doted on by Emperor Yan since she was young. He even brought her along when she went to court. Part of the reason was that she was young, and part of the reason was that she looked very much like her birth mother, the woman that Emperor Yan loved the most. As for the biggest reason, it was still because of her talent. When she was born, an auspicious aura descended upon the world, and an immortal aura entered her body. As for Xiao Chenggan, as the overlord of the Southern ins and the crown prince of the Xiao family, he had been blessed with exceptional resources since he was young, as well as an extraordinary talent. This allowed him to reach the core formation realm in one night when he turned 19, bing the first of the younger generation, excluding the Northern ins cultivators! As for why the Northern ins was excluded, there was nothing that could be done about it. The cultivators of the Northern ins were too monstrous. They rarely appeared, but once they did, they dominated the five ins! Three hundred years ago, sword immortal Li Hanlin, two hundred years ago, Dao Leader San Qing, and one hundred years ago, the son of Buddha, Shen Xiu. Without exception, they were all extremely talented and world-shaking people! Although no one from the Northern ins had appeared in this generation, no one dared to look down on them. After all, once someone from the Northern ins appeared, they would definitely be the strongest person in the five ins! Anyone from the Northern ins had a formidable reputation. It was also because of this that the Northern ins was known as thend of Immortals. As the crowd approached, the sword spirit within Victors body spoke again, Thats right, this is the ce! I can feel Feng Jius true phoenix blood essence constantly boiling! Burning! Chapter 294 - The Start of an Opportunity

Chapter 294: The Start of an Opportunity

Are you sure? The opportunity hasnt started yet. Moreover, this is only the periphery of Fallen Phoenix Hill. Anyone else can make a mistake, but not me. Moreover, that old thing, Feng Jiu, hates the human race the most. Do you think that he would be kind enough to specially set up an inheritance for the human race before he died? Hearing the sword spirits confident tone, Victor nodded his head and no longer refuted. In any case, the phoenix blood essence was enough to raise his strength to another level. As for the opportunity, he did not want it. After all, Victor did not have the confidence to win against the current number one candidate among the crowd, Xiao Chengqian, and the daughter of the Yan Emperor, Yan Qingxin! I have a n. Tell me. When the opportunity starts and the crowd leaves, we will work together to take the blood essence and leave Fallen Phoenix Hill. Rejected. Why? Victor was a little confused. The sword spirit was never a greedy existence. Why did it reject his suggestion this time? You are too cautious. Little did you know that this opportunity was actually prepared for you alone. Hearing this, Victor was slightly puzzled. What do you mean? Its very simple. You think that the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique is a technique created by the human race? Is it not? Hehe, the human race is intelligent, but they dont have the ability. The sword spirit chuckled and continued, The Phoenix Burning Sky technique, the White Tiger zed technique, the Green Dragon Life Form Technique, and the Big Tortoise Armor Technique, all of them were created by me. Where did the human race even contribute? Hearing this, Victors face was filled with shock! Are you saying that all of these cultivation techniques were passed down to the Qingyun Sect by you? Yes and no. Speak clearly. Some things are tainted by karma and are not at a level that you cane into contact with right now. Knowing too much is not good for you. In short, you only need to understand that after obtaining the opportunity left behind by Feng Jiu, breaking through to the core formation realm wont be a problem. Victor appeared to be a little hesitant. Being able to break through to the core formation realm was naturally the best. It would also provide him with a lot of confidence for his uing trip to the Central ins. However, at this moment, with tens of thousands of people fighting for it, and with the two monsters, Xiao Chenggan and Yan Qingxin, Victor did not have full confidence in fighting for the opportunity. However, things had alreadye to this point, so he could only give it his all! In that case, we will enter after we get the phoenix essence blood. I want to keep this part of the essence blood for my own use. The opportunity will belong to you. Deal. Victor did not ask too much. After all, after spending two days with the sword spirit, Victor knew that the Green Dragon Sword Spirit in his body was definitely not as simple as it looked on the surface. If he asked too much, he might end up being hated on instead. If he could really obtain the opportunity, so what if he had to give away a portion of the blood essence? With that thought in mind, Victor slowed down his footsteps and allowed the crowd to overtake him, falling at the end of the line. At the same time, at the front of the team, Yan Qingxin and Xiao Chenggan gradually arrived at the center of the Fallen Phoenix Hill under the ttery of the crowd. Although the opportunity had not started yet, the ce was already getting hotter and hotter. In thete autumn, the scorching sun hung high in the sky, and the heat waves were bizarre. Crown Prince Xiao, Ive long heard of your great name. I wonder if youre confident about this trip to Fallen Phoenix Hill? At the right time, a Central ins cultivator opened his mouth and asked in puzzlement. Opportunity belongs to the fated person. Whether you can obtain it or not depends on heavens will. Xiao Chenggan answered as such and immediately revealed a light smile. Gentle and elegant, his white clothes fluttering in the wind, he truly lived up to his reputation. Xiao Chenggan, the son of the Xiao family, had always been known for his talent and kindness. It seemed that this was indeed the case. What you said is right. Father has ordered me toe and experience the worlds heroes. As for the opportunity, it is not that important. Xiao Chenggan and Yan Qingxin spoke one sentence each. Victor had basically figured out their temperaments. First was Xiao Chenggan. Regardless of whether he was a hypocrite or a true viin, he gave Victor a pretty good impression. As for Yan Qingxin. Perhaps it was because of Emperor Yans doting, although she did not say much, Victor could still hear a hint of bossiness in her words. However, what did this have to do with him? Everyone present could be considered to be Victorspetitor. Rather than racking his brains to befriend them, it was better to think about how to fight for the opportunity. With that thought in mind, Victor took the initiative to send a voice transmission to the sword spirit. You said that I have a unique advantage and can take the upper hand. However, dont the Xiao family and the Yan Emperor have any trump cards to rely on? Hmm its not unreasonable for you to be worried. However, you can rest assured that regardless of whether its the Xiao family or the Yan Emperor, Feng Jiu didnt have any rtionship with them when he was alive, and would definitely not leave behind any inheritance for them. Moreover, with my help, theres no need to worry. Hearing up to here, Victors worried heart finally settled down. Not long after, the crowd in front of him suddenly started to stir. Victor held his breath and focused his attention. Only then did he vaguely hear that it was as if an opportunity had opened up. The entrance was right in front of him. However, unlike the crowd, Victor consciously retreated until he returned to where the true phoenix blood essence was. Are you ready? When the crowd disperses, I will take the initiative to draw the true phoenix blood essence into your body. At that time, it might be a little painful. No worries. Victor shook his head, unbothered. On the road of cultivation, pain was inevitable. It was better to experience pain and torture now than to die one day. The sword spirit could empathize with Victors thoughts. It had to be said that Victors temperament was definitely the most tenacious temperament the sword spirit had seen in all these years. It was precisely this tenacity that made it to choose Victor. Gradually, the crowd had basically entered thend of opportunity. Only a few scattered people were making final preparations. After confirming that no one were looking at them, Victor nodded and prepared to draw the true phoenix blood essence into his body. Let go of all distracting thoughts and focus on my vital essence! Prepare to draw the true phoenix blood essence. Alright! Victor grunted and his mind went nk. There was only one thought in his mind, that was to draw the blood essence into his body! Gradually, the hard ground began to melt. Scorching tongues of fire spewed out, and the ground melted into boilingva! Under theva, Victor could clearly sense that a surge of blood essence that contained a huge amount of vital essence was escaping! A true phoenix would never die and would be reborn from the mes! The blood essence of a true phoenix also contained the magic of a true phoenix! However When the sword spirit released its aura and drew the blood essence of a true phoenix into its body, Victors body froze as if he was struck by lightning! You lied to me! This is not just a little bit of pain! Victor gritted his teeth and his face turned red as he let out a heart-wrenching roar! At this moment, he was suffering a pain that was no less than the burning of the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique! Soon, Victors skin was charred and was as ck as charcoal! He sat cross-legged on the spot, his aura getting weaker and weaker, and he seemed to not be breathing! Chapter 295 - Body Tempered by the True Phoenix Blood Essence, Breaking Through

Chapter 295: Body Tempered by the True Phoenix Blood Essence, Breaking Through to the Seventh Level of the Spiritual Pedestal Realm!

F*ck! In the world, all was silent. Only Victors miserable howl could be heard! At this moment, the true phoenix blood essence was like a piece of burning charcoal, scurrying around in Victors body. Wherever it went, everything was roasted! Even though Victor had learned the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique, it did not help him in the slightest. The pain was just as intense! Is it not over yet!? Victor gritted his teeth, his teeth about to shatter. If it was not over soon, he was afraid that he would be scalded to death! Soon, soon! This is the blood from the heart of that old fellow, Feng Jiu. Hes very stubborn! Just bear with it a little longer! The sword spirit responded to Victor while doing its best to suppress the rebelling true phoenix blood essence! Just as the sword spirit had said, this was the blood of Feng Jius heart. Though, who was Feng Jiu? Tens of millions of years ago, regardless of whether it was the human race, the monster race, or the demon race, at the sound of this name, they would tremble in fear! Although so many years had passed and the divine being was no longer here, it was still not something that the current sword spirit could easily grasp. Time passed, bit by bit. Victors breathing became weaker and weaker, almost unnoticeable. However, in her body, vitality was overflowing, bing more and more vigorous! This was the work of the true phoenix blood essence! To the sword spirit, this true phoenix blood essence could help it recover its strength. However, to Victor, the true phoenix blood essence was the most suitable material in this world to temper his body! The blood essence of a true phoenix was like a zing sun, scorching hot and full of vitality! It was not an exaggeration to say that after being tempered by the blood essence of a true phoenix, Victors body was not much inferior to a core formation cultivator. Moreover, it was cultivation in terms of strength! That was right, ording to the sword spirit, the resources and spiritual energy of the Eastern ins were inferior to the other four ins. In that case, was the Eastern ins really useless? In fact, it was not. Thousands of years ago, the Eastern ins cultivation in strength was renowned. These cultivators focused on cultivating their physical bodies, tempering their spiritual energy in their qi and blood. They could easily move mountains and fill seas. Their power did not lose out to the Northern ins cultivators! However, for some unknown reason, the strength cultivators gradually disappeared. Only a few cultivators who had received iplete inheritances switched to the strength cultivators. However, they ended up as regr cultivators. It was very embarrassing. Until now, strength cultivation hadpletely disappeared. Even the sword spirit had only ever heard of it. As the name implied, the most important way to be a strength cultivator was to temper ones body. Some people carried mountains on their backs while others used ice to temper their bodies. Using the true phoenix blood essence to temper ones body was the best method. Since the true phoenix blood essence was rare, Victor was probably the first person since ancient times. Sure enough. The sword spirit believed that although Victor was intelligent and not inferior to the freaks of other regions, he was still a littlecking. He had talent and it was hard toe by. In order to fight against the freaks of the Northern ins and rebuild his body, this was the solution that the sword spirit had proposed for Victor! However, this true phoenix blood essence was just the first step! If the opportunity left behind by Feng Jiu was effective, in the Fallen Phoenix Hill, Victor would even be able to reach the lowest threshold of re-cultivating as a strength cultivator! As for this minimum threshold It was to walk on the mountain for seven days without sweat, without panting, and without leaving any footprints, only then one could be considered to have passed. It sounded extremely harsh. However, this way the only way one could contend against the Northern ins freaks! Of course, Victor was also a little curious about the sword spirits suggestion. What was the difference between a strength cultivator and a body cultivator? In response to this, the sword spirit replied that a body cultivator was only the skin of a strength cultivator, less than one-tenth of the strength of a true strength cultivator. Although Victor did not quite understand it, it sounded awesome. He felt fortunate to have listened to the sword spirit. Though now, Victor regretted it. For four hours, his skin turned into charcoal, recovered, and turned into charcoal again. This cycle repeated countless times, but the true phoenix blood essence still showed no signs of calming down. However, the unbearable pain was gradually lessening. It was likely that his body had already adapted to this kind of torture. Am I a masochist? Victor cursed in his heart, but he still endured it silently. Thus, four hourster. The sword spirit finally suppressed the true phoenix blood essence in Victors body and used it to nourish his body. Its over From the sound of it, the sword spirit was abnormally tired. Its finally over Victor sighed and slowly stood up. However, he found that as he sat cross-legged in theva, his clothes had beenpletely ruined. Im even paler than a woman. How am I supposed to face people like this? Looking at his naked body, Victor sighed lightly. He took out a long robe from his storage ring and put it on. Then, he jumped out of theva pool. Not bad. My body has been tempered again, and Ive improved quite a bit. My cultivation seems to have improved as well hmm the seventh level of the spiritual pedestal realm. Its better than nothing. said the sword spirit. Just this one time, it has such an effect? Its only this one time. Although Ive suppressed the true phoenix blood essence in your body, and you can use it as you wish. However, your body has already reached its limits in using fire as a tempering method. Now, we can only look for other methods. I see. Victor nodded. It seemed that not only did he have to solve the problem of the Fire Sect, send Lian Hua back to the Southern ins, he also had to look for opportunities to temper his body. Alright, lets go in. Okay. Victor grunted in response. Then, he exerted strength with his legs. With a muffled bang, Victor rose up from the ground. On the other hand, the ground was like a spiderweb that had shattered! While he marveled at his strong physique, Victor also focused his attention on the opportunity in the Fallen Phoenix Hill! Arriving in front of the fiery red door, Victor was slightly puzzled. At the right time.., the sword spirit opened its mouth to exin, Feng Jiu is a natural born supreme being. His body contains a small world that is ipatible with this world. When he was alive, he could still suppress it. Now that hes gone, his only hope had been suppressed under the Great Snow Mountain. The small world is forced by the pressure of thews and has no choice but to remain hidden. Small world? Hearing this, Victor was somewhat astonished. In other words, the real opportunity was the self-created world in Feng Jius body? Without much time to think, Victor crossed the door and entered thend of opportunity. After a wave of dizziness, Victor had already arrived in another world. Different from Fallen Phoenix Hill, this ce was more like a real paradise. The mountain peak towered into the clouds. As far as the eye could see, birds chirped and flowers were fragrant. Tsk, I didnt expect that old fellow, Feng Jiu, to like this kind of scenery. From the tone of his voice, the sword spirit seemed to be very disdainful. The small world in ones body can be changed ording to Feng Jius thoughts. He can also swallow an enemy in to fight. Therefore, everyone who owns a small world is a chosen one! Do many people own such a thing as a small world? Not many, but not few. As far as I know, there are more than ten people. What about you? I naturally have one too. Hearing this, Victor silently noted in his heart. Im warning you, dont pay attention to my small world, or Ill cut off your soul right now. Do you mark my words? I didnt! I didnt! Dont talk nonsense! Chapter 296 - A Mystery in the Small World

Chapter 296: A Mystery in the Small World

Its best if you dont have a Small World, kid. I had no choice but to devote myself to you because of your good aptitude. So, youd better not have any devious thoughts. Devote yourself to me it sounds as if Ive done something to you. Victor ignored the sword spirits words and focused his attention on Feng Jius self-created Small World. What made Victor feel strange was that this Small World was much bigger than what he had imagined. It seemed that the mountain peak was just a short distance away, but even after two hours, Victor had yet to arrive. Whats going on? Victor subconsciously asked the sword spirit for help, but he suddenly realized that he had been relying too much on the sword spirit recently. It was not a good idea to continue like this. In addition, the sword spirit did not seem to have any intention of helping him. After thinking for a while, Victor decided that this time, he would rely on his own ability to solve his problems. With that thought in mind, Victor took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He thought about all the details disclosed to him by the sword spirit since the beginning. Self-formed world Phoenix Burning Sky Technique true phoenix essence blood an opportunity specially prepared for me Wait! I seem to understand! Victor cried out in surprise and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. He executed the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique, using the true phoenix essence blood as a guide, and attempted tomunicate with this world! After learning Victors thoughts, the sword spirit appeared to be very satisfied. Just as Victor had guessed, Feng Jiu was dead, and his only hope of revival was suppressed under the Great Snow Mountain. Therefore, this Small World had be an ownerlessnd! However, coincidentally! Not only did Victor learn the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique, but he also happened to have used the true phoenix essence blood to temper himself. His body was tainted with Feng Jius aura and karma. If everything was as expected, this world would acknowledge Victors existence! Of course, this was only the best scenario. It was also possible that Victor could not withstand the power of the Small World, and his body would explode and die! Whether he lived or died depended on fate. At this moment, Victor was using all his strength to implement the Phoenix Burning Sky Technique. The scorching mes surrounded his body and continuously converged into the form of a true phoenix. Upon closer inspection, it was exactly the same as Feng Jiu from back then! Of course, Victor did not notice this. Simrly, he did not know who Feng Jiu was. However, at this moment, the vast clear sky suddenly underwent a change! In the blink of an eye, dark clouds gathered, thunder rumbled, and a strong wind blew! Victor had sessfully made contact with the Small World! As for now, it was up to Victor to make the Small World recognize him as its master. At the same time, in the Small World. Xiao Chenggans brows were tightly knitted, and he was slightly irritated. It had been four hours since he had arrived in this Small World. During these four hours, he had not seen any opportunities or other people, and he had been walking around in circles. It felt as if he was being yed and it made Xiao Chenggan very unhappy. After thinking for a while, Xiao Chenggan took out a fiery red crystal and crushed it gently. Immediately, a phoenix cry resounded through the entire Small World! Not good! They actually have the ability tomunicate with the Small World! Kid! You have to speed up the process! Im working hard! Victor gritted his teeth and sweated profusely. He did not find that the remnant will of this Small World was actually a stubborn one. No matter what, it would not allow humans to be its master. It kept rejecting Victors aura! Moreover, just now, what Xiao Chenggan released was actually a trace of Feng Jius soul! This undoubtedly increased the difficulty for Victor to control this world! Senior Feng Jiu, ording to the agreement, if you wish for me to control this ce, I will help you retrieve the thing that is suppressed under the Great Snow Mountain. Greed! I have only promised to pass down a whole set of cultivation techniques to you. Now, you want to get your hands on my own world! Senior, do you have a choice? In this generation, only I, the first hand of my Xiao family, will be able to bring you back to life. Xiao Chenggans expression was calm, but his heart was already in turmoil! His father had only told him that by crushing this crystal, he would be able to obtain all the opportunities. Who would have thought that what was sealed inside the crystal was actually a wisp of Feng Jius soul! However, so what? Wasnt the once unexcelled expert also in such a miserable situation now? Xiao Chenggans words caused Feng Jius remnant soul to sink into deep thought. At this moment, he suddenly noticed that there was another person fighting for the ownership of the Small World, and he could not help but be enraged! However, when he used the Small World to lock onto Victor, he revealed a smile. After that, Feng Jius remnant soulughed even more arrogantly! Little brat of the Xiao family, do you think that my old soul cant do anything to you? Senior, please let I, a junior, broaden my horizons. Thats good! Ill let you have a look! Feng Jiu was still curious. Although it was only for an instant, he could still sense the aura of an old friend. A A lecherous dragon with a cheap mouth Furthermore, when he locked onto Victor, he confirmed his suspicion! Moreover, he could sense a familiar aura from Victors body. It was the blood in his heart! So thats it! So thats it! hahaha! Old dragon! This time, I, Feng Jiu, owe you one! Feng Jiu suddenlyughed toward the sky. After that, he stared fixedly at Xiao Chenggan, his eyes shing with a trace of viciousness! Brat, I have never been threatened by anyone before! Even Xiao Buyu wouldnt dare to threaten me! Junior, you must learn to respect your senior! As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Jius soul soared into the sky and fused with the Small World! In the next moment, the dark clouds dispersed and the violent wind suddenly stopped. At the same time, Victor opened his eyes and said in disbelief, I seem to have seeded? Kid, youre still young. Dont talk big. Let alone you, even that old fart Feng Jiu Before the sword spirit could finish speaking, a voice that was extremely familiar to it suddenly sounded. What about me? Feng Feng Jiu! Hearing this voice, the sword spirits reaction was extremely intense. Its just a wisp of my remnant soul. My flesh and blood were annihted and all three of my souls were lost. I could only seal my life force into my eyes, but I didnt expect that little dog to seal my eyes! Forget it, theres no need to mention the past. But you, how did you be so miserable? You were once so dignified Cough cough! Before Feng Jiu could finish his sentence, the sword spirit coughed lightly, indicating for him to stop. There are some things that are tainted by karma. Hes still young and cant afford to learn about them. Oh? So, this is the heaven shifter you found? Feng Jiu looked at Victor with interest. After a long while, he nodded her head thoughtfully. Your talent is not bad. Youre a good material for strength cultivation. Your cultivation level is a little low, but youre still young and have ample time. Senior Feng Jiu. Oh? You know who I am? Ive often heard the sword spirit mention you. Is that so? Then what did it say about me? Feng Jiu looked at Victor with interest. In so many years, Victor was the first person who was fearless when facing him. Even Xiao Chenggan and Xiao Buyu, father and son, could not help but feel fear when facing Feng Jiu! The sword spirit always said that if senior were toe back to life, he would definitely make those b*stards pay the price. Chapter 297 - Refining the Small World, Entering the Core Formation Realm in One Night!

Chapter 297: Refining the Small World, Entering the Core Formation Realm in One Night!

Is that really the case? Thats right, the sword spirit often talks about when senior No, its seniors heroic aspirations when he was at his peak. Just hearing it makes juniors blood boil. Hahaha! Not bad! Youre very good! In all these years, youre the most interesting human Ive ever met. Theres no one else like you. Its a pity that Im dead. Otherwise, we might have been good brothers. Who said that senior is dead? Isnt the way to resurrect you suppressed under the Great Snow Mountain? Kid, dont underestimate the heroes of the world. Even when I was at my peak, the cultivators of the Northern ins were united. If you barged into the Northern ins alone, Im afraid not even your bones would be left. Although my body and soul were destroyed, I could still feel the aura of the experts of the Northern ins. Sword immortal, Dao leader, son of Buddha. Since ancient times, they were also extremely talented geniuses. There were no others like them in the world. Since ancient times, in this world, theres only one Victor. Since they can do it, why cant I? As his voice faded, Feng Jius gaze towards Victor became even more fiery! That was right, this was one of the reasons why he hated the Northern ins cultivators! Their insufferably arrogant attitude, made people feel nauseous! What was the big deal about being the sword master of millions? What was the big deal about being the leader of the Dao? What was the big deal about being the Buddha that enlightened living beings? I, Feng Jiu, am also one of a kind! Kid! Youre very good! Hahaha, Im bing more and more interested in you. Its just a pity its just a pity. Senior, whats there to regret? Regretting that you were born at the wrong time,menting that I died prematurely. If the two of us were born in the same era, it wont be a bad story. With these words, Feng Jiu hadpletely recognized Victor, who was a seemingly unimpressive b*stard who actually looked down on everyone! Disrespecting immortals and Buddhas, disrespecting the Dao, he was just a disrespectful person! However, only such a b*stard could stand shoulder to shoulder with the monsters of the Northern ins! Reconnect with heaven and earth using the true phoenix blood essence, and I will help you refine the Small World! When these words were said, the sword spirit was extremely shocked! Feng Jiu! Youre crazy! Im not crazy. You know how precious this Small World is, many people cant even get their hands on it! So what? You call yourself his senior, dont tell me you cant even bear to do this? Feng Jiuughed mockingly as if he was extremely disdainful of the sword spirits actions. If you choosing him was just an attempt, then I will pass everything on to him. In other words, other than this Small World, what else can I give him? As he spoke, Feng Jius tone was slightly deste. That once unexcelled true phoenix, Saint Feng Jiu! Now, he only had a remnant soul left. Feng Jiu, you Theres no need to say more. I know what Im doing. Didnt you ask me what preparations Ive made for the future? I didnt have an answer before, but I can tell you now. This kid is my trump card! Kid, whats your name? Senior, this juniors name is Victor. Victor, thats a weird name, but its not a big deal.. Today, I, the true saint, Feng Jiu, want to refine my Small World into you. Are you willing? Thank you, Senior! Very good! Hahaha, sword spirit, look, in 20 years time, Ill fight side by side with this kid and break through the Great Snow Mountain! Feng Jiuughed and destroyed the remaining remnant soul, using his body as a guide tomunicate with heaven and earth! Immediately, a huge amount of mental energy filled Victors mind. How to control the Small World? What was the purpose of a Small World? A huge amount of information flooded into Victors mind, almost causing him to burst! However, just as Victor was about to reach his limit, Feng Jius voice sounded in his ears again. Calm down, calm your mind, and feel the changes in the Small World. His words were like an epiphany thatpletely awoken Victor. He immediately held his breath and focused, putting all of his attention intomunicating with the Small World! Soon, two hours passed, and eventually four hours. Time passed bit by bit, but Victor could not be anxious. Even though he knew thatpletely refining the Small World was a long process! However, Victor could already clearly sense that there were people in this Small World who were beginning to attack it! For example, Xiao Chengqian, the heir of the Xiao family. For example, Yan Qingxin, the daughter of the Yan Emperor. Damn it, Ive been trapped in this ce for six hours, and I dont even have a ce to rest! As the pampered daughter of the imperial family, Yan Qingxin found her surroundings extremely harsh. At first, when she saw the simple setting, Yan Qingxin was indeed a little surprised. After all, this kind of scene was not seen in the royal family. However now, with no opportunity and no information, her time spent feeling frustrated made her go crazy. As a member of the royal family, Yan Qingxin naturally had many spiritual artifacts on her. For example, the Heavenly Star Bracelet in her hand. Yan Qingxin withdrew the bracelet and threw it in the air. In the next second, the wristband burst out with a blinding light. The spirit energy contained within the wristband gushed out and lit up the entire Small World! Elder Mu, Im trapped in Feng Jius Small World. I cant get out now. What should I do? Oh, its Qingxin. Youre saying, youre trapped in Feng Jius Small World? Feng Jiu Tsk tsk tsk, hes an existence that shouldnt be trifled with. Forget it, Ill give you a chant to leave his Small World. Many thanks, Elder Mu! Yan Qingxinughed lightly. She could finally leave this damned ce. Her mood was instantly happy. Dont be anxious. Theres a prerequisite to using this method. Only when the Small World has no owner can it be used. Dont worry, Elder Mu. Feng Jiu has been dead for so many years. This Small World is definitely ownerless! Qingxin, next time, dont say such words again. Even if Feng Jiu is no longer a fire phoenix, he is only suppressed by the Great Snow Mountain. One day, when he reappears in the human world, the Northern ins will be in chaos. On the other side of the Heavenly Star Bracelet, Elder Mu sighed softly. After passing the chant to Yan Qingxin, he cut off the connection. Crossing the Small World to carry out a conversation consumed a lot of Elder Mus spiritual power! Unfortunately, Yan Qingxin was Emperor Yans favored daughter. As consecrator of the imperial family, he was appointed to protect Yan Qingxin, no matter what! Feng Jiu, hehe, how many years has it been since Ive heard this name? A thousand years? Or two thousand years? Elder Mu sighed softly and sank into his memories. That memory was probably the past that he did not want to recall the most. Five united ferocious beasts, fighting against five ins without being defeated! Back then, he was only a junior at the core formation realm and had no qualifications to participate in a battle of that level. Until now, the gap between him and Feng Jiu was still not small. However, at the very least, he now had the ability to protect himself. Feng Jius Small World has opened. Could this be a sign? A sign for an uing great cmity? Chapter 298 - Refining the Small World, Entering the Core Formation Realm in One

Chapter 298: Refining the Small World, Entering the Core Formation Realm in One Night! (2)

Umm Whats the chant that Elder Mu taught me? Oh right Yan Qingxin put on the Heavenly Star Bracelet and started to form a spell. In an instant, a huge amount of spiritual power gushed out from the bracelet and surrounded Yan Qingxin! In the next moment, Yan Qingxins body slowly floated, as if she was about to leave this Small World! Meanwhile, on Victors side. Through the Small World, Victor sensed that there was an external force acting on the Small World. Moreover, this indirectly interfered with Victors refining of the Small World! No matter who you are, be reasonable here! With a loud shout, he released the power of his divine soul into the Small World, forcefully cutting off that external force! It was also at this moment that Victor hadpletely refined the Small World and took it for his own use! Simrly, at this moment. The remnant soul left behind by Feng Jiupletely dissipated! Hahaha! Sword spirit! From the looks of it, I am his true teacher! After Feng Jiu left hisst sentence, his soul dissipated into the air. Senior, I will definitely save you! Definitely! Victors gaze became more determined as he waved his hand. The mountains disappeared and the clouds dispersed. Boom! Suddenly! A muffled sound rang out and Victor felt an explosion of pain in his chest! The truth was, he had literally exploded. Looking at the huge hole in his chest, Victor could not help butugh bitterly. In this Small World, Feng Jiu had left behind a portion of his spirit energy, so that he could recover his cultivation when he regained control of the Small World. However now, this portion of spirit energy had been inherited by Victor. Although to Feng Jiu, it was just a drop in the bucket. Even so, Victor was still overwhelmed by this tyrannical power and exploded! Victor had originally nned to wait until the group of people left the Small World before refining it. Now it seemed that he did not have much time left. Victor immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, the spiritual power in his body circted, constantly guiding the tyrannical spiritual power and gradually calming it down. However, in the end, the original owner of this power was, after all, Feng Jiu. How could the unruly true saint, Feng Jiu, who dared to make an enemy out of the entire Northern ins, give up so easily? Victor controlled all the spiritual energy in his body to fight against the spiritual energy left behind by Feng Jiu! However, the energy was simply too tyrannical. Victors body was constantly being destroyed and then restored under the true phoenix essence blood. After that, his body was repeatedly destroyed. The pain caused by this process was no less than the pain that Victor felt when he grasped the true phoenix blood essence. However, the improvement that came along was obvious to the naked eye. When one-third of the spiritual energy left behind by Feng Jiu was used, Victor had already broken through to the perfection stage of the spiritual pedestal realm. He was only one step away from the core formation realm! However, the core formation realm was not something that could be achieved just by relying on the tyrannical power! To form an inner core, the spiritual pedestal realm was the foundation, and faith was the mortar to refine it into a core! For every core formation cultivator, their path had been decided from this moment on! Whether it was good or evil, soaring into the sky, or falling into silence, the core formation was the dividing line! Of course, as for those who were unable to form a core, they were mostly a bunch of empty bags. At this moment, Victor, who hadpleted the spiritual pedestal realm, suddenly entered a state of emptiness. At a nce, his surroundings were a vast expanse of whiteness. Victor looked around and stood rooted to the ground. The sword spirit had mentioned to him a long time ago that emptiness was a sign that he was about to enter the core formation realm. All the spiritual power he had umted previously would be used as supplementary materials to help him form his core. The more spiritual power he had umted, the stronger he would be after forming his core! However, before that, Victor needed to find his heart. Why did he cultivate? Why did I cultivate? To live the life of a rich man, to live a peaceful life, to hold a beautiful woman in my arms, and to drink wine isnt this the life that I have always dreamed of? After all, Eastern ins cultivators had always been despised by others. Who would care about his life and death? Who would care about the lives of the cultivators of the Eastern ins? Pa! A crisp sound came from Victors body. His Dao heart had split open! Ethereal, also known as the questioning heart! Most people would fall here as their Dao hearts would be shattered under the endless questioning! Now, Victor was also experiencing this process. Gradually, the entire world was filled with a single voice. Why do you cultivate? Thats not right! Suddenly, Victors gaze was resolute as he slowly raised his head. The world is unfair. The abandonednd of the immortals in the Eastern ins. It has lost all its opportunities and is not suitable for cultivation. However, even so. There were still countless seniors who walked on this path one after another. Their goal was to destroy the title of the abandonednd of the immortals that the other ins had established for the Eastern ins! Now, the Eastern ins has I, Victor. Even though I dont have all the opportunities and resources, I, Victor, am also invincible in this world! If you want to ask me why I want to cultivate, then I, Victor, will be the supporting backbone of the Eastern ins with my own strength! So what if one was in thend of immortals? Victors voice was not loud, but lightly, it reverberated in the world and remained for a long time! Since the world was unfair, I, Victor, will lead by example and defy the heavens to revive the Eastern ins! As his voice fell, everything in front of him gradually changed. A momentter, Victor returned to the Small World once again. Congrattions, fellow Daoist, for sessfully forming your core. The sword spirits voice came from within his body. Only then did Victor realized that he had already formed his core. This time, the sword spirit did not use the tone of a senior. Forming his core represented stepping onto the path of immortal cultivation! Congrattions. Victor had not walked out of the questioning just now. He nodded nkly and remained silent. Since Ive already broken through to the core formation realm, its time to leave. Victor could sense that the current him could more urately control this Small World. Of course, the functions that he could use were limited, and the people that he could amodate could not exceed the cultivation of the nascent soul realm. However, even so, this was a trump card for Victor! He could use the Small World to hide his tracks, and he could also pull his target into the Small World, creating a favorable terrain to kill! Moreover, the Small World could amodate living things. This way, it would be more convenient for Victor to bring Lian Hua with him! At this thought, Victor chuckled. This trip was not in vain. As the master of the Small World, Victor could naturally chase everyone out of the Small World, and he just so happened to do so. When everyone returned to the Fallen Phoenix Hill with a dumbfounded expression, they realized that the opportunity had been snatched away by someone. However, who was it? Yan Qingxin? Xiao Chenggan? No one dared to ask. After all, they did not have the right to question Yan Qingxin and Xiao Chenggan. Moreover, so what if they asked? They would not have the guts to snatch the opportunity from the hands of the two of them. At this moment, Victor, who had truly obtained the opportunity, had already quietly left and set off for Carefree City. Chapter 299 - Set Foot on the Journey to the Central Plains!

Chapter 299: Set Foot on the Journey to the Central ins!

Elder Mu! The chant you taught me is useless! At the Fallen Phoenix Hill. After being thrown out of the Small World by Victor, the group stayed there for a long time. They wanted to find out who had snatched the opportunity. At this moment, they could confirm that it was not Yan Qingxin. After all, with her personality, she would have long started bragging. On the other hand, Xiao Chenggan had yet to appear, which could not help but make people suspicious. However, after Xiao Chenggan left the Small World, the first thing he did was to return to the Xiao family, so no one saw him. As for the reason. Xiao Chenggan had to inform his father about the fact that Feng Jius Small World had chosen someone else! How could it be? Its true. Ive said it a few times, but I still couldnt leave the Small World. I waited for another four hours before I was thrown out together with them! Wait! Girl, are you saying that you were thrown out? Thats right. It was as if there was an irresistible force had thrown me out of the Small World! Yan Qingxin snorted and frowned slightly. Youd better not let me find out who did it! Otherwise, Ill definitely teach him a lesson! Hehe, girl, Im afraid it wont be as you wish this time. On the other end of the Heavenly Star Bracelet, Elder Mu shook his head with a bitter smile. After Yan Qingxins description, it was basically confirmed that someone had already refined the Small World. The fact that they were thrown out from it was proof! However, who exactly was it? The little brat of the Xiao family did not have such luck. Although Yan Qingxin was talented and intelligent, with her temper, that stubborn donkey Feng Jiu would definitely not hand over the Small World to her. Could it be that the Northern ins chosen one has been born? Thinking of this, Elder Mus expression changed. Hehe, interesting, really interesting! Meanwhile, Victor. How is that possible! How could that old fart, Feng Jiu, take a fancy to you, Little brat! It shouldnt be! Please, youve been talking about this throughout our journey. Senior Feng Jiu handed over the Small World to me to help me grow. In the future, when I step onto the Great Snow Mountain, I will unseal him. This is already an established fact. No, you dont understand the meaning of the Small World to Feng Jiu at all. For so many years, Ive been begging him to hand the Small World over to me. In the end, he didnt even look at me. Which part of you is stronger than me, kid? The sword spirit said indignantly. Victor ignored it and let it vent its anger. After all, this was equivalent to a pie that had fallen from the sky andnded urately on Victors head. If it was anyone else, they would be jealous. Not long after, Victor returned to Carefree City again. He took out the flower guide that Lian Hua had given him. After injecting some energy into it, Victor arrived at Chunhua Brothel. Young master, youre here. As soon as he entered the door, a madam blocked Victors way. She stared at Victor with a smile that made his hair stand on end. Im here to wait for someone. I wont be here for long. Victor always felt like a fish on the chopping board, which made him very unhappy. Upon request from the madam, he found a rtively quiet ce to sit down. At this moment, there was a suddenmotion in the Chunhua Brothel. No doubt, Victor knew that Lian Hua had appeared. Dont look for me directly. Go to the room where we first met. Ill be there in a while. Victor transmitted his voice to Lian Hua, and she naturally understood what he meant. After all, the pure Lian Hua took the initiative to make out with a man. This news was as explosive as Victor killing the Fire Sect Master with one sh! If he carried this news, he would bepletely famous! With Lian Huas departure, themotion gradually stopped. Everyone returned to their usual doings. Victor then came to the second floor and walked into the familiar room. Young master, you are finally willing toe back. I thought that you had gone back on your word. As soon as he entered the door, the tule on Lian Huas shoulder just happened to slide down. Lian Hua copsed in Victors arms, looking very pitiful. Female benefactor! Quickly stop using your supernatural power! Pfft! Young master, What are you joking about? I am just a prostitute, I am not worthy of the title of female benefactor. Lian Hua chuckled and slowly got up from Victors arms. Their eyes met. Victor was the first to look away. Damn it, this woman was getting more and more beautiful. Victor was afraid that he would lose control if he kept looking at her. Ahem, ahem pack your things, well leave tomorrow. After leaving this sentence, Victor turned around and left the room. He found the madam and opened a room. Looking at Victors back, Lian Hua snickered. A hint of surprise shed in her eyes. Victor was the first man she had ever met who did not want her body. Lian Huas eyes could peer into peoples hearts. She could clearly feel that Victor did not want to, or rather, in the short term, was not interested in her. However, this was also the reason why Lian Hua was willing to trust him. When he arrived at the newly opened room, Victor finally heaved a sigh of relief. Communicating with Lian Hua had put a lot of effort into Victor. This woman was always able to subtly change any topic to sex. It could be considered a skill. Fortunately, Victor held onto his heart and did not do anything to let Ye Lingxuan down. After changing his clothes and lying down, Victor thought for a long time and decided to enter the Small World to rest. At the same time, he would study how to use the Small World. After all, ever since Victor refined the Small World, he had never entered it again. Victor was also clueless as to how he could pull people in. Moreover, this way, he could avoid some unnecessary misunderstandings. Killing two birds with one stone, wouldnt that be wonderful? However, before he studied the operation, Victor decided to set up the environment of the Small World first. Since he could do whatever he wanted, Victor immediately made a statue of Ye Lingxuan to relieve his sorrow. Then, with a wave of Victors hand, the entire Small World underwent an earth-shaking change. There were tall buildings and neon lights that lit up the night sky. Everything was so familiar. Unfortunately, things had changed. After a long while, Victor stepped out and restored the Small World. There was no point in being in love with the scenery. Since he was here, he should ept reality. The most important thing was to live in the present! However, Victor, who had just ignited his ambition, suddenly realized that someone had entered the room. After confirming who it was, Victor heaved a sigh of relief. It was Lian Hua. This woman had indeede, and she was going to sneak attack him again. Victor pinched his brows, feeling extremely helpless. Against a girl like Lian Hua, Victor was truly at a loss. He could not just y along and have fun with her, but he also could not directly deal with her. After all, she was still an innocent girl. Moreover, Victor was even less interested in such girls, so he had no choice. If he could not afford to offend her, couldnt he hide? Thinking of this, Victor decided to stay in the Small World and wait until the next morning before leaving. The sky is the quilt, the earth is the bed, only a statue is beside me Victor covered his face and sighed, and then a wave of drowsiness attacked. Chapter 300 - The Pursuit

Chapter 300: The Pursuit

Young master, where did you go during the night? I was alone in the room and I felt very lonely. Early in the morning, Victor left the Small World and found Lian Hua lying on his bed, staring at him. What a coincidence, Miss Lian Hua is here too. Young master, Ive been waiting for you for so long. Lian Hua slowly stood up and went to Victors side, holding his arm. Seeing this, Victor sighed and struggled free from Lian Hua. He said softly, Actually, you dont have to be like this. Since I promised you that I would take you, I will never go back on my word. Although you are a courtesan, you have never apanied guests, so why do you have to treat me like this? Which woman in the world is willing tomit herself to a brothel? As soon as he finished speaking, Lian Hua looked at Victor in surprise. Young master Alright, stop calling me young master. It sounds weird. Call me Victor. Pack up and lets go. Victor patted Lian Hua, who was stunned on the spot and continued, There is one more thing. If you are not willing to change your appearance, thats fine. However, I will have to trouble you. Hmm? Lian Hua had just turned her head when Victor waved his hand. The Small World in his body released a pulling force and sucked her into it. Lian Hua felt dizzy for a moment and appeared in another world. It was very magical. This is This is my own Small World. Hmm you can treat it as a storage space that can amodate living people. You can stay here normally. If theres anything you need, tell me. Ill let you out at night to get some air. Although its not thatfortable, its more important to be safe. Outside the Small World, Victors mind moved and immediately revealed a stone house. Inside, there were tables, chairs, benches, and beds. Everything wasplete. The young master actually has a Small World? As the person behind the Chunhua Brothel, Lian Huas knowledge was naturally not limited to this corner of Carefree City. On a daily basis, she often heard the idle chatter of the cultivators from various states. She had also heard a little about the Small World. However, to nurture a Small World in ones body, one must be a giant or a natural born supreme being! In other words, a Small World was a symbol of power and status! Furthermore now, Victor actually had a Small World! This made Lian Hua feel that her decision was a right one. However, despite that, Lian Hua did not really want to stay here. Young master, can you let me out? You dont like It? Not really. Its just that Ive been trapped in the Chunhua Brothel, just like a bird in a cage. Now, Ive finally made up my mind to leave. I want to experience the magnificence of the world. Although its safer to stay here, whats the difference between staying here and in the Chunhua Brothel? Hearing this, Victor nodded and threw Lian Hua out of the Small World. Youre right. I wasnt thinking properly. Its okay. Im already satisfied that young master is willing to tell me such a secret. Seeing that Lian Hua did not change her mind, Victor could only let her call him that. Alright, lets go. Victor had already wasted too much time in Carefree City. He had to go to the Central ins as soon as possible to solve the Fire Sects problem. In addition, Victor did not want to keep Lian Hua by his side all the time. He was afraid that he would lose control of himself. After packing his luggage, Lian Hua left Carefree City with Victor and sped toward Central ins. Strangely, Lian Hua carried a zither on her back all the way. Victor offered to carry it for her, but she refused. She carried a zither that was as tall as a man and followed Victor. Whats the background of this zither? You seem to value it. Well this zither was left to me by my mother before I came to the Eastern ins. Seeing that Lian Hua was a little depressed, Victor nodded and did not pry any further. Take a rest. Theres still a long way to go to the Central ins. We cant just arrive overnight. Well After reaching the core formation realm, coupled with the true phoenix blood essence that had tempered his body, both his energy and qi and blood had increased by dozens of times. Victor naturally did not need to rest and could travel day and night. However, Lian Hua could not. Although her cultivation was at the spiritual pedestal realm, she was still a weak woman. Carrying such arge zither on her back consumed a lot of her energy. After a while, she needed to rest. Fortunately, the two of them were fasting and did not have to worry about food. Victors mind moved and the two entered the Small World. Lets rest here. Its much better than outside. Also, you can keep the zither here. No one will touch it. Thank you for your good intentions, young master. Its better for me to carry it on my back. My memories of the past are bing more and more blurry. Only when the zither is by my side can I remember my mothers features As she spoke, Lian Hua sighed softly. Her face revealed a trace of sadness. Seeing this scene, Victor hesitated for a moment before grabbing Lian Huas wrist. Young young master, what are you doing? Rx, hold your breath and focus. Silently draw your mothers appearance in your heart. Although this did not make Lian Hua happy, it was better than nothing. Not long after, using Lian Huas memories, Victor made a statue. Its hands were in a hugging position as if it wanted to hold something in its arms. This way, when you are about to forget, you cane in and take a look. You can also put down the zither. Victor took out the zither from Lian Huas arms and ced it on the statue. It fit just right. Young young master Looking at the statue in front of her, the statues eyes were exactly the same as her own. Lian Huas eyes immediately turned red and she looked on the verge of crying. More than once, Lian Hua had also wanted to carve out the gentle face in her memory. However, no matter if it was a poem or a painting, it was difficult to make it look vivid. Now, the statue in front of her was essentially the same as the face in her memory, which made Lian Hua surprised and happy. Thank you, young master. Lian Hua turned to look at Victor, aplicated look shing in her eyes. To be honest, Lian Huas initial n was to use Victor by borrowing his strength and name to return to the Southern ins. However now, she suddenly changed her mind. She wanted to follow beside him and watch quietly, to see how far this demon who rose from the abandonednd of immortals could go. Time passed bit by bit, and it was time to leave, but Lian Hua was unwilling to leave. She wanted to see the statue again, even if it was just a nce. Victor agreed and left alone. Actually, this was also good. With Victors strength, he would be able to reach the Central ins in three days at most. However, just as Victor was about to leave, he felt a killing intent sweep over him! After reaching the core formation realm, Victors soul power had be much stronger. Within a five-kilometer radius, any movement would be noticed by him, not to mention that the intruder did not conceal his killing intent! Let me guess. A member of the Fire Sect? Currently, Victor did not seem to have any conflicts with other forces, and the Fire Sect was the only one. Chapter 301 - Blood Cloth House!

Chapter 301: Blood Cloth House!

Victor, the Eastern ins Qingyun Sects traitor disciple, the only person in the top 100 of the blood list who has a cultivation at the spiritual pedestal realm. Hehe, Ive finally caught you! The voice sounded from all directions, but the person who spoke did not appear. Blood list? Kid, you have to be careful. They are people from the Blood Cloth House! At the right time, the sword spirits voice sounded again, attracting Victors attention. The Blood Cloth House is an extremely ancient organization. They have existed ever since Feng Jius time and are an assassination group of the five ins. Its ancient, mysterious, and has countless experts in it. There are even rumors that as long as the reward is sufficient, they will even kill the lord of the Great Snow Mountain! Kid, although I dont know how you provoked them, you have to be careful! The assassins of the Blood Cloth House are ranked ording to their color. The deeper the color, the higher the rank. The Blood Cloth House will evaluate the targets strength, rewards, and other information. They will gather to form a list, which is the blood list. Any assassin of the Blood Cloth House who epts a mission on the blood list is at least a green-clothed assassin. His strength is probably at the core formation realm! Hearing the sword spirits exnation, Victor nodded. If that was the case, then he had to be more cautious. After all, Victor had clearly tracked down four waves of killing intent from different directions, or even more. Fighting against four by himself was inevitably somewhat strenuous. Since Im on the blood list, it seems that the Fire Sect is very dissatisfied with me killing their sect master. Victor sneered and drew out the Purple Micro Divine Sword from his back and ced it in front of his chest. After advancing to the core formation realm, this was Victors first time making a move. As for what level his strength had reached, he himself had the intention to verify it. As for the disparity He had killed a nascent soul cultivator with his spiritual pedestal realm cultivation. Now that he was already in the core formation realm, why would he be afraid of this battle? Putting up a stance, the spiritual power in Victors body surged out. The spiritual power of lightning was attached to the divine sword,plementing the White Tiger zed technique. It focused on killing and defeating the enemy in a battle! White Tiger zed technique! Victor shouted and stabbed out with the Purple Micro Divine Sword in his hand. Countless sword lights flew out in all directions! Victors qi had long locked onto the assassins of the Blood Cloth House who were hiding in the dark. Unless they were willing to take Victors attack head-on, their whereabouts would definitely be revealed! Right now, a man flew out from the crown of the tree behind Victor and shattered Victors sword ray with a snap of his fingers. He was very surprised. As expected of someone who could kill a nascent soul realm cultivator. No matter what method he used, he was able to see through the Blood Cloth Houses concealment technique. It was truly amazing. The man in green sneered. He immediately pulled out two short daggers from his waist and crossed them in front of his chest. However, the assassins of the Blood Cloth House are not as useless as the sect master of the Fire Sect. Lets see if you can survive this! As soon as he finished speaking, the person in front of Victor suddenly disappeared! He had truly disappeared without leaving any traces behind! This made Victor very surprised. As expected, the assassin organization that had existed for such a long time was well capable! However, what was the use? Victor grunted, and the Small World in his body exploded with a huge suction force. Like a ck hole, it pulled the four green-clothed assassins around him into the Small World. At the same time, in the Small World, looking at the four figures that had suddenly appeared, Lian Hua was first shocked. Then, she hurriedly picked up the zither, her expression grave. It seemed that Victor was in trouble. At this moment, Victors figure suddenly appeared, and Lian Hua heaved a sigh of relief. They are? Assassins from the Blood Cloth House. The Fire Sect should have asked them to hunt me down. As he spoke, Victor waved his hand, and the terrain of the Small World underwent an earth-shaking change. The mountain peaks were ttened, the dense forests were pulled out, and only a in could be seen! This time, lets see how you hide yourselves. Victorughed coldly and exerted strength with his legs. With a bang, the ground instantly cracked. Then, Victor was like a cannonball as he flew in front of a green-clothed man and threw a straight punch! Bang! With just his physical strength alone, Victor smashed that person into the ground, not knowing whether he was dead or alive! Victor was a little surprised when he saw this scene. He did not belittle himself, but he was still shocked by his own strength! Strength cultivators were indeed terrifying! Different from body cultivators, they prioritize cultivation methods and used their physical bodies as assistance to close the gap between them and the cultivators from other ins. Strength cultivators, on the other hand, tempered all of their spiritual power into their bodies! The physical body was the greatest weapon! The fist could destroy mountains and rivers, and the strength could destroy rivers and seas. This was what strength cultivators were! One had to know that Victor was only at the beginning of his path. He was still far from being a true strength cultivator, yet he already had such power! No wonder strength cultivators couldpete with the Northern ins freaks! To put it bluntly, strength cultivators had high attack power, thick blood, endurance, and tough skin. If you gave me a punch, it would neither hurt nor itch. If you gave me a kick, it would not affect me, but youd better not let me catch you. Otherwise, if I gave you a punch, your gall dder would probably be spat out! Therefore, for strength cultivation, the thing that they were least afraid of was a sneak attack! When strength cultivators reached their limit, they were not afraid of any schemes and tricks. One punch could break ten thousand spells, and one strength could defeat ten! Hehe, didnt you want to take my life and receive the reward? Im right here, why dont you attack? Looking at the remaining three people, Victors eyes shed sparkled with a hint of coldness. The person just now, Victors one punch had made him breathless. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead. This kind of power really shocked everyone! It would have been fine if they could avoid it, but now that they were in Victors Small World, where could they escape to? Thinking of this, the remaining green-clothed men looked at each other and made up their minds to fight to death! Only by killing Victor would they be able to escape this ce! Thinking of this, the three of them took out their magic tools and applied some strange poison on them. As long as they could wound Victor, it would only take 15 minutes for the strange poison to take his life! However They simply stood no chance! Concealment technique. Victorughed mockingly and formed a spell in his hand. Instantly, Victor turned into a bubble and disappeared from the world! Seeing this scene, the three green-clothed men were iparably shocked! He was clearly not a member of the Blood Cloth House. How could he be proficient in the secret techniques of the Blood Cloth House? Who exactly are you!? Didnt you already investigate thoroughly? Victor, a traitor disciple of the east continents Qingyun Sect, used the spiritual pedestal realm to kill a nascent soul cultivator. However, you all missed a point. Today, I just entered the core formation realm overnight! As soon as he finished speaking, Victors figure suddenly appeared behind a green-clothed assassin. He pointed out with a finger and pierced through the green-clothed assassins chest! In less than 15 minutes, two people had already been killed! How could such strength possibly belong to a spiritual pedestal realm cultivator? Moreover, if his guess was not wrong, they were in Victors Small World! It was unheard of for a core formation realm cultivator to give birth to a Small World! Chapter 302 - Red Robes

Chapter 302: Red Robes

Victor, run for your life. At the right moment, a green-robed assassin sneered and looked at Victor with a hint of pity in his eyes. You just killed an assassin from the Blood Cloth House, and you will be tainted by our aura. From now on, you will live in the pursuit of the Blood Cloth House for the rest of your life! Since things had alreadye to this, the chances of a head-on confrontation were basically zero. The green-clothed assassin could only pray that Victor would spare him for the sake of the prestige of the Blood Cloth House. Tell me in detail. Victor lowered his body with interest and continued to question the green-clothed assassin. When thetter saw this scene, he mistakenly thought that Victor wanted to retreat, and his tone immediately became firm. Assasins green level and above will ce a part of their aura in heavens legacy te in the Blood Cloth House. If an assassin of the Blood Cloth House falls, the aura in his body will be entangled with the murderer, and heavens legacy te will be able to trace the murderer. No matter where you run to, you wont be able to escape from the hands of the Blood Cloth House! I see. Victor nodded thoughtfully. It had to be said that this was indeed a good idea. Victor could leave his aura to Lian Hua. This way, no matter where she was, Victor would be able to sense it. Alright, this conversation is over. Victor slowly stood up, sheathed the Purple Micro Divine Sword, and returned to Lian Huas side. What do you mean? You still wont let us leave? Let you leave? Hehe, what right did you have? Victor sneered and asked instead of answering. It was very strange. When did I say that I would let you go? Wishful thinking. Victor, dont you understand? You killed the assassins of the Blood Cloth House. The Blood Cloth House will never let you go! So? So Im supposed to let you guys go? Why is it that the Blood Cloth House is justified in killing people? I can only be ughtered like amb? What kind of bullsh*t logic is this? Im definitely going to kill you. If the Blood Cloth House wants to kill me, go ahead! After he said that, Victor waved his big hand, and the ground instantly cracked and swelled up, turning into a pair of giant hands. The two assassins in green clothes were crushed into pieces! Looking at the mess on the ground, Victor frowned. With a thought, the blood and broken limbs disappeared. I didnt expect the Blood Cloth House to grasp my whereabouts so quickly. I have to speed up. If this drags on, Im afraid more people wille looking for me. Wait, Dont you want to know who sent them here? Who else could it be other than the Fire Sect? Who knows? It wont hurt to see. Lian Hua chuckled and hugged the zither. Her green fingers touched the strings, and instantly, the music of the zither spread. Dont tell me you have some skills. Although there was no spiritual power fluctuation, Victor could still sense an invisible force acting on his soul, which made him feel very rxed. However, Victor soon noticed that four invisible souls appeared in the Small World. Soul Condensation? Young master, you have good vision. I dont have any ability, but this method is quite magical. Lian Hua chuckled, and the music stopped abruptly. Young master, please feel free to ask any questions within 15 minutes. 15 minutes? Thats enough. Victor nodded and slowly stood up. He walked up to the soul and said, Tell me, did the Fire Sect issue a kill order against me? The green-robed assassins have no right to know about this. We are only responsible for epting missions. Alright, how many people epted the mission to kill me? Will the Blood Cloth House keep chasing me? A total of 132 green-robed assassins epted this mission. Four purple-robed assassins and one red-robed assassin. If the mission is notpleted within half a year, the mission will be automatically canceled. Didnt you say that if I kill the green-robed assassin, I will be hunted down by the Blood Cloth House endlessly? Only those above purple-robed would receive such attention. Green-robed assassins are not qualified. As expected. Victor nodded thoughtfully. The words of the green-robed soul had indirectly verified his guess. There were countless green-robed assassins in the Blood Cloth House. If there were not 100,000 of them, the numbers should not be too far off. With so many people, how could the Blood Cloth House have so much energy to reward each and every one of them? After thinking for a moment, Victor asked again, Hows the overall strength of the Blood Cloth House? In the Blood Cloth House, the tower master rarely shows up. Only the lord in red has the qualifications to meet the tower master. As for the lord in red, there are a total of three people. There are 108 purple-robed people. There are no statistics below green-robed. 108 purple-robed people? If the strength of purple was around the nascent soul realm, then the power of the Blood Cloth House was a bit too terrifying! No force in the five ins would have such a terrifying foundation with 108 nascent soul realm cultivators! Moreover, there were three people in red, whose strength must be at the soul formation realm! Plus, the Blood Cloth Houses master, who rarely showed his face, must have unfathomable strength! No wonder the Blood Cloth House was so confident that they dared to make a name for themselves on the Great Snow Mountain! However, Victor could understand why the purple-robed assassin had epted this mission. After all, to them, he was just an ant at the spiritual pedestal realm. If they could casually kill him, they would be able to obtain an extremely valuable reward. Why not? However, the red-robed assassin had also epted this mission. This made Victor somewhat confused. How could a soul formation cultivator do this to a spiritual pedestal realm junior? Could it be that there was a treasure in the reward that could move even the red-robed assassin? He was actually so valuable? Victor did not know whether tough or cry. Forget it. Since things havee to this, lets take things one step at a time. Although Victor was a little surprised that the Fire Sect was willing to chase after him at such a high price, what else could he do? Speaking of which, Lian Hua, I havent asked you where youre going when you return to the Southern ins. To Victors knowledge, there was only one faction that had a simr inheritance. Coincidentally, that faction was in the Southern ins. Furthermore, Victor had met the future sessor of this faction, Xiao Chenggan. Young master, youre suspecting that I have a connection with the Xiao family, right? After all, only the Xiao family of the Southern ins has such an inheritance. Im just curious. Young master, dont worry. As long as young master brings me back to the Southern ins, no matter what happens, I will not trouble you. After saying this, Lian Hua put away the zither and ced it in the statues embrace. That is not what I meant. You have misunderstood. Young master, have you forgotten? My eyes can peer into peoples hearts. I naturally know what young master is thinking. It is precisely because of this that I do not want to drag young master under the water. Fine, lets not talk about this. Do you want to go out with me? Or do you want to stay here? Victor waved his hand and did not pursue this matter. Lets go out for a walk and get some fresh air. The smell of blood here is too strong. Lian Hua wrinkled her nose and chose to leave with Victor. Chapter 303 - White Dragon City

Chapter 303: White Dragon City

Young master, do you know why you can see cultivators from other states in the Eastern ins, but you dont see cultivators from the Eastern ins in other states? Why? The reason is very simple. When cultivators from the Eastern ins go to other states, their spiritual power is ipatible with the spiritual power of the other states. Their strength will regress by several levels, and they will be suppressed by heaven and earth. However, when other states go to the Eastern ins, there is no such situation. Lian Hua smiled very proudly and showed his knowledge to Victor. There is actually such a situation? Why didnt the sect master tell me before we set off? This was the first time that Victor had heard about this matter. No wonder the Eastern ins was called the abandonednd of immortals. This was the reason. There are no exceptions? Of course not. There are always exceptions to everything. Lian Hua shook her head and gently leaned against Victors chest. Her cheeks were rosy as she said softly, If young master has intercourse with me, once you are contaminated by my aura, you will naturally not be rejected by the other states. Hearing this, Victors old face turned red. He quickly realized that Lian Hua was probably making fun of him. I knew it, If even the sect master didnt tell me about it, it has to be nonsense. Victor red at Lian Hua and said coldly, Let me tell you, I havent lost my virginity. If you piss me off, Ill really do it to you! Thats what I want! Is that so? Victor smiled meaningfully and grabbed Lian Huas waist. He could obviously feel Lian Huas body stiffen, and her smile was a little forced. As expected, this woman was just high-spirited, just like him, she did not have the guts. If theres a next time, Ill punish you with a whip! Victorughed loudly, and could not help but pinch Lian Huas buttocks, causing thetter to step back. However, Victors original intention was not like this. It seemed that his recent interactions with Lian Hua had changed him. However, it had to be said that this had achieved good results. In the following three days, Lian Hua did not tease Victor anymore. She was afraid that Victor would really do it to her on the spot. Victor was very satisfied with this. After all, he was a healthy adult male. Although most of the time, it was the brain above who dominated, there would inevitably be times when the brain below dominated, in order to prevent unnecessary trouble, it was better to be steady. Just like that, Victor and Lian Hua walked and rested. After ten days, they finally arrived at the border of the Central ins. Although there was no obvious dividing line, Victor could still feel that the spiritual energy here was even denser. In less than two hours, Victor had already met several wandering core formation cultivators. One had to know that this was a rare situation in the Eastern ins! A core formation cultivator could be an ancestor of a in and establish a sect. In the Central ins, they were only wandering cultivators. From this, it was evident that the Eastern ins strength was indeed too weak. Just as Victor was about to find someone to ask for directions, Lian Hua, who was at his side, tugged at the corner of his clothes. Whats the matter? Young master, please bring me into your Small World. The gazes of those people make me feel a little ufortable. Hearing this, Victor followed Lian Huas gaze and looked over. Sure enough, there was a group of people not far away, pointing and whispering at Victor and Lian Hua. Ive already said it. I told you to change your appearance, but you didnt listen. Victor sighed and released his core formation aura. At the same time, he picked up Lian Hua and leaped. With a bang, the ground shattered, and Victor soared into the sky. Alright, you can stay in the Small World for the time being. If theres anything you need to tell me. Okay After finding an empty area, Victor took out a mask and put it on. Although he was not like Lian Hua who was so gorgeous that she did not look like a mortal, he was still considered a dragon among men. If he was recognized by others, he would be very distressed. However, it was obvious that Victor was overthinking. No one paid attention to him. If it was the Eastern ins, with his core formation cultivation, he was probably worth mentioning. However, this was the Central ins, and core formation cultivators were everywhere. Who would pay attention to him? Not beating him up was already giving him face. Leaving the corner, Victor followed the crowd into the border of the Central ins, White Dragon City. As the border of the Central ins, this ce was upied by many Jianghu forces. There were many sects, and it was very dangerous. If he stayed here as a wandering cultivator, he would definitely receive trouble. If Victors identity was exposed, it would be very troublesome. However, at this moment, Victor heard a slightmotion at the side. After thinking for a while, Victor decided to go over and take a look. He did not know what to do, so it would be best if he could get some information. Brother, why is there a crowd here? Victor went forward and asked a passerby. Who are you? The passerby turned around impatiently and found that Victor was dressed in white with a long sword on his back and a white mask on his face, which made him look even more mysterious. Oh, youre not from the Central ins, are you? Seeing Victors outfit, the mans weapon attitude immediately softened. Oh? How do you know, brother? Haha, its like this. In White Dragon City, every ten years, there will be an arenapetition. At that time, all the young talents in the city will gather here to participate in this arenapetition. Its said that each participant will be ranked ording to his or her strength. The top ten participants will be directly recruited by the city lord. As for the remaining people, they can join the city lords subodinates. If the city lord passes away at any time and any of his subodrinates ascended to his position, the power and status of the subordinates followers will naturally rise. I see. Victor nodded, deep in thought. To be honest, if it were not for the current situation, Victor would be very interested in participating in this kind of activity. On one hand, Victor could consolidate his cultivation. On the other hand, he could also get a lot of rewards. He smacked his lips and felt a sense of boredom. Although this was the Central ins, and core formation cultivators were everywhere, there were very few people who could really disy their strength. To put it bluntly, they were lucky people who just happened toe to this realm due to their natural advantages. Compared to the Eastern ins cultivators, they were much weaker in terms of fighting strength because of the amount of effort contributed and cultivation base. However, even if they were one in a thousand or one in ten thousand, the huge poption base of their state made it easier for the so-called geniuses to appear. Therefore, if they had to talk about it. Victor, who had awakened in the Eastern ins, was a genuine genius! Thank you for your information, brother. Victor cupped his hands and was about to leave, but the sword spirit stopped him. Wait a minute, hmm this aura is Thousand-year Mystic Ice? Chapter 304 - Encountering Materials Again?

Chapter 304: Encountering Materials Again?

Thousand-year Mystic Ice? Hmm if thats really the case, then youre lucky. Thousand-year Mystic Ice is exclusively produced in the Great Snow Mountain of the Northern ins. It has never melted for the past thousand years and is extremely cold. To put it bluntly, the effect is the same as the true phoenix essence blood in your body. It can also temper your body. The sword spirit exined while constantly confirming the aura of the Thousand-year Mystic Ice. Mm thats right. There is indeed the aura of the Thousand-year Mystic Ice here, and There are quite a number of them. Tsk, arent you a little too lucky, kid? First, that old fart, Feng Jiu, gave the inheritance to you, and then encountered the Thousand-year Mystic Ice. Im starting to doubt your identity. Hearing the ridicule of the sword spirit in his body, Victor ignored it. Victor was a little hesitant. Should he stay here? Now, the Fire Sect was going all out to hunt him down, and the Blood Cloth House was also targeting him, Victor did not have much time left. There was a red-robed assassin. Once he made a move personally, Victor would definitely die! However, even if he could escape, where could Victor escape to? The pursuit of a soul formation realm expert, even if he escaped to the ends of the earth, it would still be useless. Thinking of this, Victor suddenly felt relieved. Coincidentally, Victor learned that every half a year, the Blood Cloth House would clear up a batch of unfinished missions, If Victor could safely hide here for half a year, it might not be a bad idea. Thinking of this, Victor decided to step onto the stage and fight. Coincidentally, a battle was near its end on the stage. Brother, its still me. Im back again. Victor patted that person and said with a chuckle. Do you know who these two people on the stage are? That person seems to be very powerful? Him? He was ranked third in the previous tournament and had long been taken in by the city lord. However, it is rumored that this person is a battle maniac. He has always been known for his strong desire to fight. If there is a battle in the city, it must have something to do with this person. I see. Oh right, brother, you must not provoke him. It is said that anyone who fights with him will not have a good ending. The injuries are severe and most of them were killed by him on the spot. I reckon that the one whos fighitng him now will be doomed. As soon as that person finished speaking, on the stage. Dang! A crisp sound rang out, and the participant with a younger looking face disyed a serious expression. Zhang Kuang! You are too much! You are clearly a contestant from ten years ago, you should not have appeared here! Haha, so what? I have permission from the city lord. Kid, dont say that I didnt give you a chance! Kneel down and call me grandpa three times, I will let you off! How about it? Just like his name, Zhang Kuang was indeed very arrogant. However, at the same time, he also had the capital to do so. With the perfection stage of the core formation realm cultivation and his innate great strength, within the same realm, it was extremely rare for him to meet an opponent. Therefore, although he often stirred up trouble, the city lord still tolerated him in every way. One of the reasons was his strength. Among the city lords many subordinates, Zhang Kuang was ranked at the top. He hade here today to participate in the martialpetition. Although the city lord had wanted to reject him at the beginning, after all, with his strength at the perfection stage of the core formation realm, no one could beat him. However, he could not resist this fellows repeated coaxing, forcing the city lord to give him the green card to participate. Now, he had fought 18 battles in a row, winning all of them. Of course, the 18 people who were his enemies all died on the spot without exception. Furthermore, this was the 19th person. Thinking of this, that person could not help but reveal a bitter and critical look. Out of the hundreds of people, it just had to be me who met this fiend Kid! My patience is limited. Either you kneel down, or you die! Cultivator, why are you afraid of death? Its absolutely impossible for you to humiliate me! Alright then, Ill send you to your death! After saying that, Zhang Kuangughed loudly and swung the podao in his hand toward his opponent! However! At this moment! A figure shed past from the crowd! ng! An ear-piercing collision sound rang out. Victor held his sword with one hand and forced Zhang Kuang back with just one strike! Someone is making a move! He stopped Zhang Kuang! This unforeseen event instantly attracted the attention of many people! It was not as if such a thing had never happened before. However, he was the first person who dared to interfere in Zhang Kuangs battle! There really are people who are not afraid of death who dare to interfere in my battle? Hehe, kid, tell me your name! Zhang Kuang sneered and looked at the person in white in front of him. His eyes were filled with killing intent. With just you? You are not worthy of my name. Victor chuckled and lightly flicked his sword. Instantly, boundless spiritual energy gushed out from his body and transformed into countless sword rays that shed toward Zhang Kuang! Early-stage core formation realm? That makes sense. However, if youre only at this level, you will die just like him! As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Kuang waved the podao in his hand as he charged toward Victor! Seeing this scene, Victor smiled contemptuously and dodged to the side. To Victor, whether it was Zhang Kuangs strength or speed, they were not worth mentioning. Too slow, not worth mentioning at all. Victor put the Purple Micro Divine Sword back into its scabbard and immediately waved his hand, saying, Come over here! It was very obvious that Victors provocation had worked. Suddenly, Zhang Kuangs face and eyes turned red. He stared at Victors figure and said hysterically, Kid! Youre courting death! As he said that, Zhang Kuangs body suddenly doubled in size and rushed toward Victor like a bulldozer! Too weak, its not worth mentioning. Victor sighed, clenched his fist and threw it. Bang! With a muffled sound, Zhang Kuang was sent flying and crashed heavily onto the ground! There was a deeply sunken first print on Zhang Kuangs chest that was visible to the naked eye! This is all youve go? You disappoint me. Victor thought that the cultivators of the Central ins were superior, but in the end, they were just average. Stand up, its not over yet! Victor stepped forward and came in front of Zhang Kuang. He looked at him quietly with a teasing smile. Kid! Its not over yet! Zhang Kuang shouted loudly and punched the stage. He suddenly stood up and smashed at Victor! Bang! Bang! Bang! There were a few more muffled sounds. When the dust settled, Victor was unharmed, but Zhang Kuang was no longer human! To Victor, Zhang Kuang at this moment was just a slightly bigger sandbag. It was not an exaggeration to say that within the core formation realm, the number of people who couldpete with Victor in terms of strength could be counted on one hand. Even if it were body cultivators, they might be able to suppress Victor in terms of cultivation strength, but in terms of physical strength, they would definitely lose! After all, not everyone had such a fortune of having their body tempered with the true phoenix blood essence! Chapter 305 - Absolute Suppression!

Chapter 305: Absolute Suppression!

Theres actually someone with such terrifying physical strength who can even fight against Zhang Kuang? Why have I never heard of such a person? Below the stage, everyone was discussing animatedly. Zhang Kuang, who had always used his strength to suppress others, had now met his opponent. Every time he shed head-on with Victor, he would be sent flying and would end up crashing onto the ground. This was also everyones first time seeing someone that was able to suppress Zhang Kuang! Of course, this scene was naturally witnessed by the governor of White Dragon City and one of his children who was in the governors mansion. Father, this persons origins are unknown and his strength is formidable. Do you want to find out his true strength? The person who spoke was called Wei Baizhuo. He was the eldest son of the governor of White Dragon City and his strength was decent. What was rare about him was that he did not radiate an aura of a second-generation official. He was gentle and friendly to others. In White Dragon City, he had a good reputation and many people who had retired from the martial arts stage had chosen to join him. Therefore, Wei Baizhuo had already been arranged to be the next city lord. Big brother, why are you so hypocritical? Dont you just want to pull that person under you? You even said that you wanted to test him. To put it bluntly, how many of our White Dragon Citys high-ranking officials are fair and above board? If you want to investigate, I suggest that big brother investigate his own subordinates first. The person who spoke was the second son of the governor of White Dragon City, Wei Baishou. As the only person who could fight against Wei Baizhuo, Wei Baishou relied on his powerful strength and background and became the person with the greatest advantage other than Wei Baizhuo. Moreover, all of this was because of Wei Baishous mother, one of the 13 altar masters of the Central ins Sect Alliance, a powerful woman whose name shook the entire Central ins! Back then, when Wei Baishous mother was still in power, she and the governor of White Dragon City loved each other and gave birth to a son. The governor of White Dragon City loved and hated this woman at the same time. He loved her sexiness and charm but hated her talent and beauty. Although this world did not discriminate against women,pared to being the wife of one of the 13 altar masters of the Central ins Sect Alliance, the position of the governor of White Dragon City was a littleughable. Due to his mothers strength, Wei Baishou was arrogant and despotic. As long as he wanted something, he would snatch it over. Regardless of whether it was a treasure or a woman, it had always been the same. Regarding this, even his father, who was the city lord of White Dragon City, did not dare to say anything. After all, whether it was status or strength, Wei Baishous mother was much stronger than him. Therefore, in the face of his childrens struggles, the city lord could only turn a blind eye. Second brother, what do you mean? Eldest brother is only thinking about the safety of White Dragon City. With such strength but no identity, who can guarantee that he is not doing this to harm White Dragon City? Or is it because second brother is still holding a grudge from ten years ago against me since Li Yingge became my subordinate instead of yours? As soon as these words were said, Wei Baishous expression became even more unsightly. That was right. Ten years ago, at the same martial artspetition, Wei Baizhuo and Wei Baishou took a liking to the same woman at the same time, Li Yingge. At that time, Li Yingge was only 19 years old, but she was already in the middle stage of the core formation realm. Her swordsmanship was superb, and as a woman, she won 11th ce! Moreover, that womans appearance was also extremely gorgeous. Her pair of peach blossom eyes could make people feel affectionate toward her just by looking at them. The wide robe could not hide her proud figure at all. Even the veteran lover, Wei Baoshou, could not help but be attracted to her! However, in the end, Li Yingge chose to join Wei Baizhuo. The reason was because Wei Baishou enjoyed ying with women. After entering Jianghu for the first time, especially for women, who would not want to find a suitable husband and experience the ends of life together? Wei Baizhuo was an excellent choice. If Li Yingge were to give herself to Wei Baishuo, she would probably only be one of the many women in his bed. Of course, Wei Baizhuo did not let Li Yingge down. After taking her as his wife, he no longer had any concubines and treated her wholeheartedly. This matter had left arge shadow in Wei Baishuos heart. Ever since he was young, there had never been a time when he could not get what he wanted. However now, he had actually lost to his hypocritical big brother, and it was an utter defeat. This was difficult for Wei Baishuo to ept. It was not that he had not thought of snatching her away from his big brother. However, his father had explicitly forbidden him from doing so. After all, the hateful act of snatching ones wife should not happen between brothers. Even his mother did not support him, so Wei Baishuo had no choice but to give up. Though now, Wei Baizhuo brought up the old matter again and used it to p his face. This made Wei Baishuo very unhappy! Big brother, you have to treat Miss Li well. Dont let here crying to me one day! Wei Baishou sneered and turned his gaze back to the arena. Second brother, dont worry. I will definitely treat your sister-inw with all my heart. Wei Baizhuo snorted coldly and did not continue to tease Wei Baishou. Wei Baizhuo was actually very tolerant toward his second brother. Ever since he was young, he had always tolerated everything. Although now, he had decided not to retreat! He turned his gaze back to the stage. At this moment, Zhang Kuang was losing and was on the verge of defeat. For the past hour, this match was practically a one-sided beating. No matter how Zhang Kuang attacked, Victor easily dodged it. This made Zhang Kuang furious. However, in a head-on sh, he was actually not Victors opponent. This made him feel extremely aggrieved. Now, are you going to get off the stage yourself, or do you want me to throw you off the stage? After blocking Zhang Kuang at the edge of the stage, Victors tone was extremely cold, causing Zhang Kuang to feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave! He had lost. It was not that Zhang Kuang had never been defeated before. Ten years ago, he had lost to the top scorer and the second scorer. Over the years, he had countless challenges and had lost countless times. Even so, he had never felt as powerless as he was now. The man in front of him was too strong. He cultivated both body and techniques, and the effect he disyed was not as simple as thebination of both! I I lost At this moment, Zhang Kuang who had been persistent despite his loss finally retreated from the stage. Seeing this scene, Victor nodded his head in satisfaction. He turned around and looked at the other person. Thank you for saving my life. If the road is uneven, someone will shovel it. If the matter is unfair, someone will take care of it. Dont worry about it. Its just that the victory of this battle Of course it belongs to you. That person tactfully cupped his hands and bowed before leaving the stage. At this point, Victor began his stage battle! After winning the battle, Victor carefully looked at the rules. Defending the arena for more than ten matches, second-ss rewards, 15 matches, first-ss rewards. The more matches there were, the more generous the rewards. It was reasonable. For Victor, he was fearless when it came to rotation fights! The rapid recovery of stamina and abundant spiritual power made it difficult for Victor to find an opponent in the same realm! The twobined made him even more unfathomable! Chapter 306 - Selfishness

Chapter 306: Selfishness

His 19th victory. This guy is actually so powerful? Not only that, but his qi and spiritual power dont seem to be exhausted at all. Hes always at his peak. This guy is definitely not simple! In my opinion, father should just take him in! That wont happen. Have you forgotten? Father said that he wont recruit anyone in the top 10 this time. Instead, hell let us rely on our own abilities. Im afraid that fathers body At this point, the children of the city lord of White Dragon City had solemn expressions. In the early years, White Dragon City was not as developed as it was today. It was just a small border city that was not worth mentioning. At that time, the current city lord of White Dragon City, Wei Heng, was only a small foundation establishment realm cultivator. At that time, it was the cultivators of his ins who came here. Without exception, all of them had to pass through White Dragon City before they could head toward the depths of the Central ins. Wei Heng, who was only 15 years old, saw an opportunity. Unfortunately, his strength was weak, and even if he wanted to, he did not have the capability! However, when he was 19, he received an experts inheritance, and his strength skyrocketed. Now, he was already at the peak of the nascent soul realm! Since then, Wei Heng had relied on his own strength to forcefully take down White Dragon City, forcing the Central ins Sect Alliance to acknowledge his status! Of course, in order to maintain his position, Wei Heng chose an easier way to form an alliance. White Dragon City was surrounded by three powerful sects, Thunder Cliff, Ao Lai Sect, and Qingcheng Sect. In order to stabilize the situation, Wei Heng chose to form an alliance with these three sects, which was the so-called marriage alliance. At that time, the 40-year-old Wei Heng married three beautiful wives, andter, he married Wei Baishous mother. Only then did he secure his position. Because of this, Wei Heng had a lot of children. Six sons and three daughters. Among them, Lin Hui gave birth to Wei Baishou, and he had the Central ins Sect Alliance as his background. The eldest son Wei Baizhuo and eldest daughter Wei Juan were given birth by Huang Yanyan, and the power behind them was the Qingcheng Sect. The third son, Wei Bailiang, the fourth son, Wei Baichen, and the fifth son, Wei Baiban, were triplets. They were given birth by Wan Renhua, and the backing behind them was the Thunder Cliff. As for the youngest, Wei Baimu, and the second daughter, Wei Lian, they were born into the Ao Lai Sect. Their mother was Qing Waner. As for the third daughter, the youngest child in the family, Wei Zihan, was the most disliked child. She was the child of Wei Heng and an ordinary girl. She did not have any background, but she was talented and intelligent. She was already at the second stage of the spiritual pedestal realm at the age of 15. Wei Heng loved this youngest daughter the most. After all, only Wei Zihans mother was the only woman Wei Heng had ever loved in his life. Unfortunately, Wei Zihan had a weak personality. She had always been silent when bullied by her older brothers and sisters. This made Wei Hengs heart ache. However, he could not do anything about this. The other children and the forces behind them were existences that Wei Heng did not want to provoke. Now, Wei Heng was already old. In addition to the battles he had fought in his early years, his body had umted many hidden illnesses. He did not hide this fact from others. This also indirectly caused his children to fight openly and secretly, fighting violently for the position as the city lord. Among them, Wei Baizhuo, as the eldest son, joined hands with the eldest daughter, so they were the most powerful. The second son, Wei Baishou, also relied on his mothers forces to bully others. Therefore, the youngest son and second daughter also chose to side with Wei Baishou. As for the triplets, they relied on each other for warmth and were barely able to survive under the tyrannical power of the two. Wei Zihan was left. She did not have any power. In fact, other than the servants that Wei Heng had sent to protect her and monitor her cultivation, she did not have any other subordinates. It could be said that Wei Zihan had lostpletely in the battle for the city Lord. Neither did she choose to take sides nor did she develop her power. This made her brothers and sisters look down on her. However, Wei Zihan did not care. She had no intention to fight for the city lord. She just wanted to live. It made no difference to her regardless of who the city lord was. However, no matter which child of Wei Heng became the city lord, he would never let her off the hook! Although Wei Zihan saw this clearly, she was helpless. Her chances of winning were too small, and no one was willing to side with her. All of this was in the eyes of Wei Heng, her father. Therefore, Wei Heng removed the restrictions this time, hoping that Wei Zihan could recruit a few subordinates, even if it was just to survive. However, it backfired unexpectedly. During this period of time, all the participants had been divided into two factions and entered the sphere of influence of the eldest and second sons. The others basically did not have the qualifications. This was not the situation that Wei Heng wanted to see. Back then, he had single-handedly created White Dragon City without relying on anyone. Therefore, even if he died, he would still have the power to interfere in the affairs of White Dragon City! Inside the city lords mansion. Wei Heng grunted, his turbid eyes emitting a shrewd light. Wei Heng naturally knew what had happened outside. This time, no matter what, he had to help Wei Zihan, even if it was just protecting her! Only when facing Wei Zihan did Wei Heng wanted to fulfill his responsibility as a father! Zihan, father will pave the way for you. Even if you dont be the city lord in the end, father will let you livefortably! Chang An! City lord. Go to the field and bring that masked man to see me. Yes. The man named Chang An nodded and left the city lords mansion. As the martial schr from ten years ago, Chang Ans strength was now half a step into the nascent soul realm! Logically speaking, he should have left White Dragon City long ago to look for opportunities. However, in order to repay Wei Hengs kindness, he never left. For Chang An, Wei Heng was the reason why he stayed in White Dragon City. If Wei Heng died in the future, no matter who became the city lord, Chang An would choose to leave. However, Chang An suddenly had an excuse to stay here. That was Victor. As the top ranker ten years ago, Chang Ans strength was unquestionable. Even so, after seeing Victors strength, he could not help but feel shocked. Ten years ago, if he met Victor, he probably could not escape defeat! So, he wanted to fight Victor! He was willing to give Victor ten years. After ten years, when both of them had reached the nascent soul realm, they would have a battle! At this thought, Chang An came to the arena. At this moment, Victor had won 20 matches in a row, causing the crowd to cheer. Can you tell me your name? Chang An said and walked up to the arena. As the first ce winner 10 years ago, many people knew Chang An. Just when they thought Chang An was going to fight, they did not expect the following situation to happen. My name? Why should I tell you? Victor looked at Chang An in front of him with a hint of fear. A half-step nascent soul realm cultivator was not to be underestimated! You misunderstood. The city lord ordered me to ask you if you are interested in joining us? Chapter 307 - I Refuse

Chapter 307: I Refuse

When they heard this news, the people who were most shocked were not the spectators, but Wei Hengs children! Wei Heng had already said that he would not interfere in the martial artspetition this time. Therefore, Wei Baishou and Wei Baizhuo had already started to use all their strength to recruit Victor. Unexpectedly, their father had suddenly made a move. This persons talent was that terrifying? However, no matter what, since Wei Heng had made a move, there was no need for them to fight for it. After all, no one understood Wei Heng better than them. He was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface! Unfortunately, if I can obtain this powerful person, Im afraid that the position of city lord Wei Baizhuo thought as he looked at Victor unwillingly. However, he did not expect that Victors answer would push the atmosphere to a climax! May I ask, is itpulsory for the top ten to join the city lord? Of course not. The city lord held a martial artspetition to recruit heroes, and it was all up to him. Ten years ago, the sixth-ranked person also rejected the city lords invitation. Now, hes still living in the city, and has a very carefree life. If thats the case, then I reject. What? When Victors answer came out, everyone was stunned! Although there were people who rejected the city lords invitation, it was the first time for someone like Victor, who was clearly set on getting the first ce! One had to know that the rewards for the top scorer were not something that others couldpare to! Not only could he receive guidance from a nascent soul realm cultivator, but he could also choose any resources in the city! This was the treatment that all cultivators dreamed of! Even Chang An in the past could not resist such a temptation. However now, Victor had done it. As for why he did not join the city lord It was mainly because Victor had an idea after learning that the old city lord would not live long. After some investigation, Victor knew that among Wei Hengs children, only Wei Zihan was bullied every day, so he had a n. This n was called the young city lord nurturing n! That was right, since he was going to stay here for a period of time and had nothing to do. Victor decided to help Wei Zihan. As for the reward, of course, it was the Thousand-year Mystic Ice. The main reason why Victor chose Wei Zihan was that it was easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow. Wei Zihan did not have any subordinates by her side. Only under such circumstances could Victors importance be highlighted, right? Therefore, Victors target was not her father, but the weak woman, Wei Zihan. Well, if its convenient, can you tell me the reason? So that I can report to the city lord. The reason is very simple. I came to White Dragon City only for one person. Victor chuckled and turned his head to look at Wei Zihan on the field. Thetter naturally noticed this gaze and was very confused. Its actually for the b*stard Wei Zihan? Wei Baishous eyebrows were tightly knitted as he lowered his head and pondered. When Victor rejected Chang An, Wei Baishou thought that his opportunity hade. Unexpectedly, this opportunity was given to Wei Zihan. She was really lucky! So you have someone in your heart. I was rude. Chang An chuckled, cupped his hands, and turned to leave. There was no difference. As smart as Chang An was, he also knew that Wei Heng intervened to let Victor join Wei Zihan. This way, he would save a lot of trouble. When Chang An returned to the city lords mansion, Wei Heng saw that he had returned alone and frowned. What happened? City lord, he refused. He refused? Yes, he refused the city lords invitation. As for the reason, he said that he came here for Miss Wei Zihan. For Zihan? Hearing this, Wei Hengs eyes shed with coldness. However, on second thought, Wei Zihan had been living with her mother for so many years until her mother passed away. Only then did he bring her back to White Dragon City. For a moment, he felt guilty. Thats good too. Chang An, what do you think of that mans strength? Its hard to say How aboutpared to your past? Compared to my past, its like the difference between the clouds and the mud! Of course, hes the cloud, and Im the mud. To be praised by a half-step nascent soul stage cultivator was enough to prove Victors strength! Thats good too. With him by her side, Wei Zihan wont be bullied. Also, what about his identity? Any news? He doesnt want to reveal his identity and only uses his brute strength. Its hard to tell where he came from. In that case, give this to Zihan. After that person bes her subordinate, make him eat it. Yes Chang An took a ck box and was shocked. Child-mother Poison? s, Zihan is too kind. This is the only way she canpletely control this person. Wei Heng sighed, then closed his eyes and continued, Make an announcement. Seven dayster, there will be a match. The winner will be the city lord of White Dragon City. City lord is there a need to be so anxious I know my body well. Its time. Wei Heng waved his hand. Before long, he fell silent. Chang An looked carefully and found that he had fallen asleep. Yes, sir. Chang An cupped his hands and bowed, then left the city lords mansion. At the same time, Victors situation. After Chang An left, he continued to defend the ring. He won another 38 matches, a total of 58 matches, breaking the record set by Chang An! Moreover, such a person actually came for me! However Wei Zihan kept thinking about it, but she still had no memory of him. However, in the eyes of others, Wei Zihans appearance was just a pretense. She was still pretending to be a good girl. Seeing that he was going to win 60 matches in a row, Victor decided to withdraw from the ring. In any case, his reputation had already been established. He had already put on a good show. There was no need to continue pretending. When he walked down the ring, Victor did not immediately find Wei Zihan. Instead, he waited for Wei Zihan to take the initiative to find him. After all, Victor did not really know Wei Zihan. In that case, it was just an excuse. Just as Victor was about to find a tavern to sleep in, the person who had chatted with him earlier suddenly came up to him. So youre well-hidden and so powerful! Brother expert, you tricked me so hard! What did I lie to you about? Since you have this kind of strength, why would you Ive never hidden my strength. Are you saying that Im supposed to tell a person that Im a core formation cultivator whenever I meet them? Victors answer made the other party speechless. Hehe thats true. Brother expert, look, youre not familiar with this ce. Isnt it good for you to keep me by your side as a guide? Hmm for free? Well Hehe Chapter 308 - Was My Acting Too Much?

Chapter 308: Was My Acting Too Much?

Brother expert, look at your cultivation. You definitely dontck some medicinal pills, cultivation techniques, and the like. If theres anything you cant use, please give me some Dont call me brother expert. It sounds weird. Then Ill call you young master? Masters looks are unparalleled in this world! Thats fine too. You keep this bottle of pills. During the time I stay in White Dragon City, Ill leave it to you. How should I address you? Wang Hu. Okay, Wang Hu. Go and get two good rooms. Money is not a problem. Victor threw out a few spirit stones and handed them to Wang Hu. Victor then went to the wine shop to buy a pot of wine and drank while strolling around. After about an hour, the wine was finished and he had also finished strolling around White Dragon City. Victor returned to the wine shop and was ready to rest. In Victors opinion, Wei Zihan would definitely find him. After all, she would always be curious about his identity. However, one day, two days, and three days had passed, but Wei Zihan had not made any movements. Victor could not help but wonder if his acting was overboard and Wei Zihan did not dare toe? That was right, that was exactly the case. On Wei Zihans side, Zhang Huang, a servant under Wei Heng who was guarding Wei Zihan had been trying to persuade Wei Zihan to find Victor and strengthen herself. However, Wei Zihan had always refused on the grounds that the time was not right. When was the opportunity? There was no other way. Zhang Huang could only go past Wei Zihan and find Victor himself. Victor had been waiting for a long time. However, in the end, an old man came. Victor was naturally unhappy. You are? I am Zhang Huang, Im Miss Wei Zihans old servant. I am here to invite you to meet my miss. Is this the intention of Miss Wei? No, this old man acted on his own initiative. I hope you wont me me. This alright. Victor reluctantly nodded and said, Thats good too. A few days ago, I used Miss Weis name as an excuse to reject the city lord. I have to say something. Victor nodded and followed Zhang Huang to Wei Zihans mansion. Not long after, Wei Zihan, who was looking for Zhang Huang, suddenly saw Zhang Huang and Victor enter the mansion one after the other. She could not help but be surprised. Uncle Zhang! This is Yes, its the young master from that day. Miss Wei Zihan, sorry for offending you. No worries. Actually, I should have taken the initiative to visit young master. I didnt expect you toe. Wei Zihan nodded and led the two into the house. Victor frowned as soon as he entered. As the daughter of the city lord, Wei Zihan did not live a wealthy life. In the huge house, there was a table and a few chairs. Other than that, there was nothing else. It was even shabbier than an ordinary persons house. As the daughter of the city lord, although she shouldnt be extravagant and licentious, shes still too in. Dont me her, young master. Its just that the youngdy is always being pressed by her brothers and sisters. Her days are really bitter. Uncle Zhang! Dont talk so much! Wei Zihan shook her head and gestured for Zhang Huang to stop talking. Then, she brought a pot of tea that was no different from in water and ced it in front of Victor. Dont mind the humble cottage and tea, young master. I have a few questions. I hope that young master can help me solve them. Feel free to ask. Do you know me, sir? No, Victor answered honestly. Then why did you say you came here for me? Im ashamed to say this, but I like to be free and ride my horse all over the world. I dont want to be stuck in this corner of White Dragon City, so I used you as a shield. I hope you wont me me. Hearing this, Wei Zihans face turned a little ugly. As expected. I see, I have no doubts. In that case, why dont I ask you a few questions? Please go ahead, young master. Miss, are you interested in fighting for the position of city lord? Hearing this, Zhang Huangs face changed! Young master, Im just a girl. I dont want to participate in their fight. Miss, you are wrong. Even if you dont fight for anything, do you think they will let you go? I have heard of City Lord Weis name, I really admire him, but as a father, he did not fulfill his responsibility. He made his children fight with each other like parasitic worms, indeed, the strongest will survive, but what about the others? Especially someone like Miss Wei, who did not fight. This is a burden to you. Since Miss Wei helped me once, I am willing to help you once. As long as you say it now, that you want to fight for the city lords position, I will stay here for half a year and be at Miss Weis disposal! Of course, if Miss Wei does not have such thoughts, I will not force you. As soon as he said that, Zhang Huang hurriedly said, Miss, what the young master said is not without reason. Ask yourself, no matter who bes the next city lord, the others will not be spared. Theres no need to exin, this is the truth! Now, this is ourst chance. Since the young master is willing to help, we might have a chance! Everyone had witnessed Victors strength. He was definitely a top-notch expert. Just Victor alone was enough to support them! Now, the decision was in Wei Zihans hands. Young master do you think I have a chance of winning? Hearing this, Victor heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Wei Zihan was notpletely unwilling to fight, Victor had the confidence to help her win the city lords position. To be honest, without me, Miss Weis chances of winning are zero. But now, since Im here, even if its not 100%, theres still a 99% chance. This young master, are you sure? Miss Wei doesnt want to believe me? No, its just that my brothers and subordinates are very strong. Although young master is strong, its difficult for you to hold on by yourself Misss words are not unreasonable but dont worry, miss. Ill solve the problem of helpers. As for now, its time for us to go out and meet those rats hiding in the dark. Let them see that Wei Zihan now has the qualifications topete with them! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor let out a muffled groan. The qi in his body gushed out and continued to soar into the sky and earth! Seeing this scene, Zhang Huang, who was also in the core formation realm, could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. This kind of imposing manner was not something that a core formation realm could possess! Since youre here, theres no need to hide. Come out! Outside Wei Zihans residence, Victor sneered and looked around. In a moment, nearly 30 people walked out from the shadows and surrounded Wei Zihans residence. I didnt expect that my good-for-nothing sister would actually climb up to a higher position. Whats there to be afraid of? In the end, shes just a woman! Hehe, little brat, your mother will be sad if you look down on women so much. Today, Im here. Whoever wants to fight, Ill naturally apany them! It doesnt matter if its a rotation fight or a group fight, Ill ept all of them! Chapter 309 - Lightning Techniques!

Chapter 309: Lightning Techniques!

Arrogant! Wei Baishou sneered and looked at Victor with an unbearably cold gaze. At first, I thought you are a smart person, but it seems that youre just an idiot. Do you think that you can contend against so many of us? Whether I can or not, wont we know after we try? Senior Brother Mu Chen, please. As Wei Baishou said this, a person walked out from behind him with a domineering expression. He looked at Victor mockingly and said coldly, Kid, youre courting death! Its you guys who are pursuing death! As soon as he finished speaking, there was a muffled bang! In the next second, Victor stood with his hands behind his back. On the other hand, Mu Chen had been smashed into the ground with all his bones and tendons broken! No one even saw how Victor attacked! Who else wants to fight? Or rather, all of you can attack together! Victorughed loudly and pointed at everyone present. He continued, All of you can attack. As long as I take half a step back, I will leave White Dragon City at my own expense! Extremely arrogant! Young master, this is White Dragon City, not a ce for you to behave atrociously! For a time, Wei Baishou and Wei Baizhuo reached a consensus and took the lead to finish off Victor! 5 core formation realm cultivators surrounded Victor! However, even so, Victor did not even draw out his Purple Micro Divine Sword. Bang! A loud sound spread out. 15 core formation realm cultivators joined hands, and a violent power crazily surged toward Victor. It was as if in the next second, it would tear him into powder! Though at this moment, Victor made his move! Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic! Victor formed a nameless spell in his hand, and absorbed all of the spiritual power for his own use! However, in the eyes of outsiders, Victor had handled thebined attack of the 15 core formation realm cultivators head-on, unscathed and unmoved! Too weak, I really cant imagine how you guys formed your core. Victor curled his lips in disdain. Then, he waved his hand, and lightning spiritual power surged out. Azure electric arcs shed in Victors eyes as if a god had descended from the heavens! In the next moment, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and thunder rumbled loudly! Immediately after, countless bolts of lightning descended and struck everyone! Victors strength made everyone present suck in a breath of cold air! He was simply abnormal! Until the dark clouds dispersed, Wei Baizhuo and Wei Baishous subordinates, a total of 15 people, had all turned into charcoal and fainted. Victor did not kill them because there was no need for that. Now, does Miss Wei have the qualifications topete with you? Everyone was shocked! Fighting 15 core formation realm cultivators by himself, a situation where Victor was in dominance! Such an opportunity was probablyparable to the half-step nascent soul realm cultivator, Chang An! Good, good, good! Very good! I didnt expect that my little sister had such a trump card! Big brother was blind! Cut the crap, Wei Zihan. I may have lost this time, but let me say this clearly. You wont have the chance to take the city lord position! Are you done? Wei Zihan suddenly opened her mouth, attracting everyones attention. In the past, you bullied and humiliated me. I silently endured it, but this didnt make you restrain yourself. Instead, it made it worse. Now it seems that I was wrong. Evil people need to be tortured by evil people. Since you brothers dont know how to repent, I can only let you realize your mistakes! Wei Zihan, you b*stard! Youve obtained power, and now youve grown wings, havent you? Youre just fathers and a shameless womans p! A crisp sound was heard. Before Wei Baishou could finish his mocking words, he was suddenly interrupted by Victor. This p is to teach you a lesson. p! This p is to vent anger on Zihans behalf. p! This p is to educate you on behalf of the city lord. You guys are all half-brothers and half-sisters, but in your mouth, shes a b*stard. Could it be that they are b*stards as well? Victor pointed at the people behind Wei Baishou and continued, For the next six months, I will stay in White Dragon City. If you have any abilities, feel free to test them out. I will ept all challenges! After saying that, Victor once again exploded his aura and kicked everyone out. Young master, sorry for the humiliation. The joke is on them. What does it have to do with you? To be honest, rather than handing White Dragon City over to them, it would be better to let you be the city lord. Even Lord Wei Heng has this idea. If it was him, Victor would definitely not have chosen those few people. Before Wei Hengs death, the siblings were already fighting violently. If he were to die early, wouldnt someone have been killed long ago! What I gave you is yours. Things that did not belong to you would not be yours even if you snatched them! One should judge others based on oneself. Zihan, since I have decided to help you, there are some things that can not be hidden. Please speak, young master. Okay After thinking for a long time, Victor took off his mask and revealed his true appearance. If you know about the death of the Fire Sect Master, you should have heard of the name Victor. Young master, you mean Thats right, Im Victor.. To be honest, I didnt want to reveal my identity in the beginning to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, but since miss is willing to treat me sincerely, I dont want to hide it. This After learning Victors true identity, Zhang Huangs expression could not help but turn ugly. However, Wei Zihan, on the other hand, did not care at all. On the contrary, she was very happy. Because this meant that Victor truly regarded her as hispanion. In addition, I still have apanion outside the city. Although the cultivation of spiritual pedestal realm isnt worth mentioning, I need to keep her by my side. Its up to the young master to decide. Thank you for your understanding, miss. Victor nodded and continued, Since miss intends to fight for the position of the city lord, the first thing you need is your own power. Although Im not Lord Wei Heng, I can understand that he will not want to easily hand over the White Dragon City he had built with his own hands. Therefore, Miss Wei who doesnt seem to have a chance actually has the greatest advantage. Those brothers and sisters of yours all have their own forces supporting them. May I ask, will Lord Wei Heng really not feel uneasiness in his heart? Its absolutely impossible! Only Miss Wei has no other forces. After bing the city lord, you will not side with anyone. This is the situation that City Lord Wei Heng wants to see. So, miss, you dont need to belittle yourself. Victors words thoroughly analyzed Wei Hengs heart. It was reasonable, and even Zhang Huang found it very reasonable after hearing it. After all, having worked under Wei Heng for so many years, Zhang Huang knew the ruthlessness of the city lord of White Dragon City! Not to mention his children, even if it was someone close to him, once they harmed his own interests, he would not show mercy! Elder Zhang, may I ask if there are any cultivators above the core formation realm in the city? Please give me a list. I will naturally make use of it. Yes Also, miss, there is one more thing. I would like to hear your promis. Chapter 310 - Recruitment (1)

Chapter 310: Recruitment (1)

Promise? What promise? Wei Zihan was a little confused. She looked at Victor with a hint of confusion in her eyes. Its like this. I heard that there is a piece of Thousand-year Mystic Ice in White Dragon City. Maybe miss doesnt know about it, but its okay. After I helped miss win the city lord position, Miss can give me that piece of Thousand-year Mystic Ice as a reward. How about it? Victor looked at Wei Zihan and told her his purpose. He had no choice. Victor was determined to get the Thousand-year Mystic Ice. His purpose would be exposed eventually. In that case, he might as well be honest and win her favor. However, before Wei Zihan could speak, Zhang Huang interrupted him, Young master, its needless to say how precious the Thousand-year Mystic Ice is Even if Miss Wei bes the city lord one day, Im afraid Obviously, Zhang Huan did not ept Victors request. In his opinion, the value of the Thousand-year Mystic Ice could almost double the expansion of White Dragon City. It was inevitable that he would feel regretful if he gave it to Victor for free. Victor naturally understood this point. However Miss, of course you can choose to refuse. However, the moment you refuse, I will leave yourmand and turn to the children of other city lords. Victor sneered and a cold light shed in his eyes. I am not negotiating with you. This is a deal. I think it is worth it to exchange a piece of Thousand-year Mystic Ice for the position of the city lord, isnt it? Zhang Huan did not realize that they were not the ones holding the upper hand, but Victor. Even if Victor did not surrender to the others and left, the two of them would still not have a good ending! Zhang Huan broke out in cold sweat when he realized this. Young master, Im willing to agree to it. Wei Zihan did not n to reject the offer. After all, she and Victor were in the same boat. If she rejected Victor, Wei Zihan would not have a good ending. Therefore, Wei Zihan could only entrust everything to Victor now. As long as he helped her to seize the city lords position, Wei Zihan had to agree no matter how valuable the treasure was. Moreover,pared to rejecting now, it was better to go back on her word when the time came. It was more realistic. Well, of course. Miss, you can rest assured. If there is no Thousand-year Mystic Ice in White Dragon City by then, I will not make things difficult for you. Victor said this and secretly nced at Zhang Huang. People said that be people as they age, but Zhang Huang seemed to be very stupid. If not for Victors decent mood and had no interest to argue with him, he would have been rendered speechless. Miss, we are about to start fighting for the position of city lord. Our forces are too weak, so we have to recruit a few more people. Are there any more famous experts in White Dragon City? Yes, there are, but they have very strange temperaments. Even when my elder brother and the others tried to recruit them, they were often rejected. Of course, I have a way. Give me their information. Remember, the more details, the better. Although Victor was confident that he could defeat the others by himself, it was difficult for him to do it alone. If anything happened, Victor could not afford to be distracted. Moreover, Victor would leave sooner orter. Wei Zihan was also well aware of this. If she could not nurture her own forces, after Victor left, Wei Zihan would have no supporters. After receiving the information, Victor was ready to set off immediately. Time was precious and there was no time to waste. After a rough look, Victor took the lead and went to a tavern in White Dragon City. Jade-faced dragon flying, Ren Pingsheng, its you, isnt it? Looking at the handsome middle-aged man dressed in white in front of him, Victor put away the information and sat in front of him. Its me. Brother, you seem a little familiar. May I know why youre looking for me? Ren Pingsheng nced at Victor and immediately removed his arrogant attitude. Victors reputation could be said to be well-known in White Dragon City. Almost everyone knew the man who wore a pure white mask and carried a long sword on his back. He was too powerful. It was hard not to remember him! Its like this. I came to you to persuade you to join Wei Zihans party. You know that the city lords health is deteriorating day by day. Its time for the next city lord to be decided. Thats true, but what does this have to do with me? Ren Pingsheng shook his head and sneered, Ten years ago, I rejected the city lords invitation. 15 days ago, I rejected the two young masters, Wei Baishou and Wei Baizhuo. Now, you came to me and you want me to join you. Whats the reason? Moreover, I originally have no intention to interfere with this matter. Even if I wanted to, shouldnt I find someone with a higher chance of winning? Ren Pingshengs words were not without reason. Just based on strength, Wei Zihan was undoubtedly at the bottom. She had no chance of winning. However, he had also said it just now. It just seemed that the gap was very big. Victor was confident that he could hold his own ground and even surpass them. As for now, to put it bluntly, he was paving the way for Wei Zihans future. Even Victor himself could not figure out why it was so troublesome. He could only use theme excuse of being a good person to convince himself. The jade-faced dragon flying, Ren Pingsheng, a man from the Central ins. When he was young, he followed the sect and cultivated for nine years. He defected to the sect and came to White Dragon City. With absolute strength, he won fourth ce in the group arena. But in the end, he rejected the city lords offer. The reason was that he liked to be alone and didnt want to be bound by others. But in reality, it was because he was dissatisfied with Chang An and has sworn to defeat Chang An. Am I right? Looking at the lengthy information, Victor smiled. Thats right, its very detailed. Well in that case, lets talk about the pros and cons. If you join us, the advantage is that in the future, you will receive the same treatment as Chang An. Resources, cultivation methods, spiritual artifacts, everything is avable. What about the cons? There are no cons. Haha, I admit that you are very strong, but you are too subtle and arrogant. Lets not talk about the strength of the other young masters. Dont forget that they have the support of forces behind them. How will they willingly watch Wei Zihan rise to the top? Moreover, if you lose, you can just leave, but we will have no way out. I think you know what I mean. Without effort, there wont be rewards. How long do you think you can live after others take the position of the city lord? Victor smiled disdainfully. He deliberately tried to attract Ren Pingshengs attention. What do you mean? Dont you know what I mean? Chapter 311 - Recruitment (2)

Chapter 311: Recruitment (2)

Think about it carefully. Just a few days ago, you disgraced the son of the city lord. Lets not talk about the others, lets talk about Wei Baishou. With his vengeful personality, do you think he will let you off? A normal man is innocent, but a man with wealth is guilty. When you have the ability yet choose to do nothing, your ending is already destined. But Wei Zihan is different. She doesnt have any helpers other than me. But its also because of this that if we can seed, you will be the biggest contributor! So, think carefully. After saying that, Victor did not linger. He slowly stood up and prepared to leave. However this time, it was Ren Pingshengs turn to take the initiative. After thinking for a while, Ren Pingsheng suddenly realized that Victors words made sense. After living in White Dragon City for so many years, Wei Baishous reputation was visibly bad. Whether it was the outsiders or the locals of White Dragon City, they were all very afraid of him. Wherever he appeared, the atmosphere would be very tense. Moreover, he had humiliated Wei Baishou in front of so many people. If he were to be the city lord, how could he let him go? Even if Wei Baishou did not be the city lord and the position was inherited by the eldest son, he might still not be able to escape unscathed. Thinking of this, Ren Pingsheng was a little shaken. He stared at Victor for a moment and said, How can you guarantee that Wei Zihan will definitely get the position of the city lord? Its very simple, because Im helping her. Victors answer was very confident, but Ren Pingsheng did not think that this was blind confidence. He had also heard a little about the battle in front of Wei Zihans residence. To be able to defeat so many people by himself was indeed powerful. Even if it was him, he would not be able to do it. However, was choosing a side really the right thing to do? Forget it, Im willing to make a bet with you. If Wei Zihan is able to obtain the city lord position, that would be great. However, if she isnt able to do so, Ill just treat it as my mistake. Ren Pingsheng sighed softly and agreed to Victors invitation. He had no choice. As the saying goes, it was easier to add flowers to the icing on the cake than to send charcoal in the snow. There were quite a number of experts under Wei Baishou and Wei Baizhuo. Even if he were to agree to their invitation, how much credit would he get in the end? Therefore, this was not only to protect himself but also a huge gamble for Ren Pingsheng! Sess and fame. If he lost, his reputation would fall behind. A wise man submits to circumstances. You are very smart. If you reject me, I will definitely kill you to avoid trouble. Victor chuckled and patted Ren Pingshengs shoulder. He continued, Alright, lets go. Lets go visit the others. Who else? Ren Pingsheng was still very curious about his allies. After all, since they had already joined Wei Zihans army, the stronger they were, the greater the benefits. Hmm There are two more people. Tie Zhan and Feng Sidao who had won 100 battles. These two people were the ones who had rejected the city lord and the other childrens invitations at the tournament ten years ago. Now, they had also settled down in White Dragon City. Of course, simr to Ren Pingsheng, before Victor, other people had also invited them, but without exception, they had all failed. Ren Pingsheng did not think that Victor had the ability to persuade them, but on second thought, wasnt he also persuaded by him? He immediately felt more confident. Whats your n? Lets take it one step at a time. Victor slowly stood up and led Ren Pingsheng to a dojo in White Dragon City. This dojo was founded by Feng Sidao. It was quite famous in White Dragon City. Many foundation establishment realm cultivators woulde here to cultivate. Therefore, Feng Sidaos life was quite good. However, Victor still had 80% confidence in persuading Feng Sidao. Zhan Yang Dojo. It has quite a good name. As Victor spoke, he pushed open the gate of the dojo, and a group of disciples entered his sight. The dojo was like a small sect. Feng Sidao collected money and guided others in their cultivation. It was the best of both worlds. Sensing that an outsider was visiting, Feng Sidao put down the ruler in his hand and turned to look at Victor and Ren Pingsheng. Why are you here? I came to take a look. Ren Pingsheng and Feng Sidao had a pretty good rtionship. As the sixth and ninth ce winners ten years ago, the gap between the two was not too big. However, Ren Pingsheng had been indulging in debauchery all these years, but Feng Sidao was very hard-working, so now Feng Sidao was evn stronger than Ren Pingsheng. Who is this? Feng Sidao? Im the No.1 on the list invited by Miss Wei Zihan. Im here to invite you to join Miss Wei Zihans camp. Why? What do you mean? Why should I help you? Feng Sidao nced at Victor and seemed to have realized something. He dispersed his disciples and came to the two of them. Since Ren Pingsheng is with you, does that mean he has been convinced by you? Its obvious. So, you think you can convince me too? How can I know if I dont try? Victor chuckled and took out his information. He said calmly, Feng Sidao who had won 100 battles unscathed. A person from the Central ins and a disciple of Thunder Cliff had a crush on the saintess of Thunder Cliff. The two of them eloped and angered the sect master of Thunder Cliff. He has ordered the two of you to be killed.. In the end, the former saintess of Thunder Cliff died, but you survived. Is that true? Victor put away the information and smiled. Its all those b*stards! If they didnt snitch, how could the matter between me and Zhan Yang be discovered?! And the current Holy Maiden! She was the one who persuaded us to elope! In the end, the leader who arrested me and Zhan Yang was that woman! It was a few days ago. Im curious. Why did you reject their offer? Why should I agree? I dont want to get involved in their mess. I just want to protect my dojo. Its too narrow! His vision is too narrow! Victor shook his head and continued, Since you know that the current saintess of Thunder Cliff is the city lords wife, how long do you think your dojo willst if her child seeds in bing the city lord? Zhanyang Dojo is too provocative. Who can guarantee that its him? So what if its not him? Thunder Cliff, Ao Lai Sect, Central ins Sect Alliance, except for Wei Zihan, all of them have terrifying backgrounds. No matter who bes the city lord, even if it was just to do Thunder Cliff a favor, do you think they wont hand you over? To put it bluntly, the existence of your dojo, in Thunder Cliffs eyes, is a provocation! You clearly dont know that you are doomed. Do you think Im harming you? Im actually helping you! In half a years time, Ill leave. At that time, you and Ren Pingsheng will be the most powerful subordinates under Wei Zihan. Although its a bit exaggerated to say this, its roughly what it means. At that time, the two of you will be sitting in Chang Ans seats! Chapter 312 - Recruitment (3)

Chapter 312: Recruitment (3)

Feng Sidao wavered. The more Victor spoke, the more shocked he became. Everyone in White Dragon City knew that City Lord Wei Heng had never allowed any force to interfere with the affairs of White Dragon City. That was why his dojo was able to survive unscathed. However, once Wei Heng passed away, unless Wei Zihan became the city lord, he would definitely die! Thinking of this, Feng Sidao broke out in a cold sweat, and he looked at Victor with more approval. I cant just leave like this. Ive collected their tuition fees, I cant just dismiss them like this. You and I will have a fight. If I win, Ill go with you. Otherwise, itll be hard to convince the public. Easy. Victor nodded and clenched his fist. With one punch, Feng Sidao almost lost his breath! Can we go now? Wait wait Let me catch my breath Feng Sidao had also heard rumors about Victor. They said he was very strong and that it was difficult for him to find an opponent in the same realm. However, wasnt this too f*cking exaggerated? After all, he had been in the core formation realm for many years, yet he could not even withstand one punch from Victor? No wonder this person was so confident. He had extraordinary methods! Ill join you. Feng Sidao shook his head. He immediately turned around and returned all the money to his disciples, closing the dojo. Looking at Feng Sidao, who was hesitant to leave, Victor patted his shoulder and said, What? A little reluctant? Yes. Back then, I eloped with Zhan Yang. When I left Thunder Cliff, I have decided to open a dojo. Now, the dojo has opened, but shes no longer here. Feng Sidao sighed softly andughed at himself. Then, he left with Victor and Ren Pingsheng. Now, there was only one person left. Without thinking, Tie Zhan. Speaking of Tie Zhan, Victor could clearly see that Ren Pingsheng and Feng Sidaos expressions were a little ugly. It was as if they had recalled something from the past. The information on him is not detailed enough. The two of you have been in contact with him for so many years. Can you tell me about Tie Zhan? Tie Zhan this person is very strange. If you have any other choice, youd better give up. What do you mean? Let me tell you. Tie Zhans name sounds very domineering, but in fact, he is a person who is even more timid than a narrow-minded person. No matter what he does, he has to be fully confident before he is willing to take action. This is also the reason why he did not agree to be recruited by others. In his opinion, regardless of which child it was, no one has his full confidence. However, in this world, will there be so many things that hes fully confident in? Ren Pingsheng gave a wry smile, as if he had recalled some bad memories. Not only that, Tie Zhan has some uneptable fetishes. Fetishes? Yes he likes men, especially men like you, who are modest and gentlemanly. F*ck This time, it was Victors turn to be stunned. He did not expect that there would be such a person in this world. Why did he have to choose such a troublesome path? F*ck, a gay man is actually by my side? What did you say? Nothing Victor waved his hand and showed a contemptuous expression. Victor himself was very resistant to things like homosexuality, and he also hated those who glorified such behavior. To put it bluntly, the beauty of homosexuality in their eyes was only based on the imagination in novels or movies. In fact, they simply could not ept bald middle-aged men in their thirties and forties hugging and kissing each other, nor could they ept middle-aged women in their thirties or forties telling each other their feelings. Everything was based on their own imagination. However now, the gay man was right in front of them. Would Victor go or not? After thinking for a long time, Victor made up his mind to draw in the Tie Zhan. The reason was very simple. If Victor left, no one would be able to suppress Ren Pingsheng and Feng Sidao. Zhang Huang would be there, but ultimately, he was not Victor. It would be difficult for him to hold on by himself. Therefore, Victor needed a third person to bnce Ren Pingsheng and Feng Sidao. Only then would Wei Zihans position as the city lord be stable. After a troublesome search, the three of them finally found Tie Zhan in the tavern. Like a frightened bird, he sat in a corner and observed his surroundings. Seeing this scene, Victor curled his lips. Too cautious. He was clearly in the core formation realm, but he looked like he was afraid of death. This made Victor very disgusted. You are Tie Zhan? Its me You are You dont have to care who I am. Now,e with me immediately, or I will kill you right now. To this kind of person, no amount of persuasion could beat his logic of death. Therefore, Victors method was much simpler and more brutal. Are youing or not? If you dont, Ill beat you to death! Although it was somewhat unreasonable, it was very practical. Why? Because youre gay. I hate gay men. Victor curled his lips but did not say it out loud. Miss Wei Zihan wants to fight for the position of city lord, so she needs the support of strength. Although youre a coward, youre still a core formation cultivator after all, so youll be a good helper. I refuse! You cant refuse. Victor sneered, and his core formation realm aura was visibly radiating. I said, if you refuse, Ill beat you to death. Youre so unreasonable! So what? Anyway, you cant defeat me. Im not negotiating with you, this is a threat. Of course, you can choose to refuse, but your ending will be very miserable. Why are you helping Wei Zihan? Her chances of winning are the slimmest. Tie Zhan shook his head and ignored Victors threat. Im here, so her chances of winning are great. Why are you so confident? Why shouldnt I be confident? A core formation realm cultivator, even if its not one in a thousand, can still be considered a powerful person with a reputation. But what about you? Youre cowardly, fearful, and dont live like a man at all. You seem to hate me very much? I told you, I just hate gay men. Victor cursed in his heart. He shook his head and said, Youve misunderstood. Its just that to deal with people like you, being a scoundrel is the best way. My patience is limited. One minute, do you want to leave or not? I agree. Tie Zhan smiled bitterly and said so. He had no choice. If he did not leave, he would be beaten to death! However, if he agreed, there was still a chance of survival! At the very least, after half a year, he could escape from White Dragon City and nevere here again. Very good. You made a wise choice. Victor nodded, satisfied. In fact,pared to Ren Ping Sheng and Feng Sidao, he was the person who would be the least likely to betray. The reason was simple. When Wei Zihan became the city lord, her power would only grow stronger day by day. At that time, even if Ren Ping Sheng and Feng Sidao joined hands, they might not be able to sessfully rebel. It was also rare to see a scoundrel like Victor, so he was not afraid of Tie Zhan rebelling. In that case, we are in the same boat. Lets have a good time working together. Chapter 313 - Great Increase in Power!

Chapter 313: Great Increase in Power!

What did you say?! Bang! The rosewood table in front of him shattered into powder. Wei Baizhuos scarlet eyes stared at the subordinate in front of him and said in disbelief, Are you sure that those three guys have joined Wei Zihan?! Young master I saw it with my own eyes. I wouldnt dare to deceive young master! Wei Baizhuos spies were everywhere in White Dragon City. The news that Victor had recruited Tie Zhan, Feng Sidao and Ren Pingsheng had naturally reached Wei Baizhuos ears. However, he did not understand. As his eldest son, he still had some decent forces. Why would those three choose to help Wei Zihan? At the same time, Wei Baishou had also received the news. However, he was not as furious as Wei Baizhuo. Instead, he revealed a crafty smile. Let alone three core formation cultivators, even three nascent soul cultivators wouldnt be able to stop me from bing the city lord! Cousin, hows the news from mother? Wei Baishou turned around and looked at the man behind him. He was one of Wei Baishous mothers confidants in the Central ins Sect Alliance. The purpose of this trip was to help Wei Baishou fight for the position of city lord. He was apanied by a nascent soul expert and 30 core formation cultivators. He was also in the nascent soul realm. It could be said that Wei Baishou was determined to obtain the city lord position! Young master, the lord has already made preparations. As long as you can take over White Dragon City, she will immediately send people to stabilize the situation. Furthermore, the lord has asked me to tell young master that you dont have to worry about your brothers and sisters. The Central ins Sect Alliance is not something that can be easily defeated. Thats good. Wei Baishou nodded with satisfaction and a smile shed across his eyes. Victor had roped in three good-for-nothings and now he wanted topete with him. He was too naive! I must get the position of the city lord! .. City lord Well Chan An, how is Zihans situation now? City lord, that outsider, Victor, has sessfully recruited Ren Pingsheng, Feng Sidao, and Tie Zhan. Young misss power has been supplemented to a certain extent, but there is still a certain gap between her and the other young masters. No, thats enough. Wei Heng sneered, his eyes filled with killing intent. The eldest son, Wei Baizhuo, has colluded with the Qingcheng Sect, and the second son, Wei Baishou, has borrowed the power of the Central ins Sect Alliance. As for the three disappointing ones, it is said that apart from their original influence, they have also roped in the Fire Sect. They have already forgotten that no one is allowed to touch my White Dragon City! Wei Heng snorted coldly. His aura was unparalleled, as if he was still that once insufferably arrogant nascent soul cultivator! Zihan, I will help you onest time. No matter what the result is, I will make sure that you have nothing to worry about! In front of the hall, Chang An was somewhat gratified to see that this powerhouse who had fought for half his life had fulfilled his duty as a father for the first time. To him, regardless of who inherited the city lord position, no difference would be made. Once Wei Heng passed away, he would leave. However, Wei Heng had asked him to assist Wei Zihan after his death. Chang An had no choice but to stay. Of course, Wei Heng was not the kind of person who could not differentiate right from wrong. He knew that Chang An would not stay in White Dragon City forever, so the two of them agreed with ten years. Chang An would assist Wei Zihan for ten years. Whether he left or stayed depended on his heart. .. Young master, I didnt expect you to really recruit the three of them. Seeing Victor leading the group of four into the mansion, Wei Zihan was very surprised. After all, she had already expected Victor to fail, but she did not expect Victor to really seed! With this Zhang Yi, her strength would undoubtedly be supplemented! Young master, please take a seat. The three of you, please take a seat too. Wei Zihan personally moved them over carefully and let them sit down. At this moment, everyone realized that as the daughter of the city lord, Wei Zihans life was very average. It could even be said that she was poor. As the daughter of the city lord, she did not have to be luxurious, but at the very least, she had to at least have a decent life. It was too much. Since we agreed to work for you, we are your subordinates. If you need anything, just let us know. Compared to Tie Zhan, Feng Sidao looked like a bachelor. Since he was already here, he no longer treated himself as an outsider. After all, in the eyes of others, he had already beenbeled as Wei Zihan. It did not make any difference whether he left or not. Young master, can you tell us about our n? Wei Zihan looked at Victor with a little more pleading. Yes, Wei Zihan had no ns at all since she did not think Victor would seed, so the n She hadnt made it yet. Its very simple. Well have to see what kind of attitude misss father has. My father? Thats right. Ive asked around. Apart from the young miss, everyone has their own forces. In their eyes, this is their greatest help. Dont forget that the city lord hates it the most when other forces interfere in the affairs of White Dragon City. Therefore, this is their advantage, but also their disadvantage. If the city lord makes a move and clears out the outsiders, theres no doubt that we have full confidence in winning. But if the city lord doesnt do anything, then we can only go all out. Victor did not say that they had no other choice. After all, everyone present was here because of him. Such words were too irresponsible. I see Wei Zihan smiled bitterly and nodded. Her confidence vanished. She did not think that her father would side with her at this time. From the looks of it, her chances of winning were still very small. However, it was actually not the case. Miss, you can rest assured that the city lord will definitely make a move. Victorforted Wei Zihan as he exined the reason. In my opinion, Miss Wei is the best candidate for the city lord. She has talent. Although she does not have enough experience, she can umte it. Most importantly, Miss Wei is innocent. The city lord definitely thinks the same. Therefore, when the other forcese to White Dragon City, they will definitely be rejected. Why are you so sure, young master? Intuition. Victor stood up slowly and continued, Im going to pick someone up outside the city. Im going to leave for a few hours. Its a good time for you to show your loyalty and say a few bad things about me. After saying that, Victor left straight away. He found a corner with no one around. After making sure that no one had noticed him, he brought Lian Hua out. Young master, its been so long since you looked for me. Im so lonely. As soon as they met, Lian Hua put on a charming posture and leaned gently against Victors side. Alright, Im afraid well have to stay here for the time being. We cant let you stay in the Small World forever. From today onwards, youll be with me again. If anyone asks, just say that youre my cousin. Chapter 314 - I Am His Woman!

Chapter 314: I Am His Woman!

Cousin? Lian Hua pursed her lips and held Victors wrist. She said softly, Cant I be your daopanion? No. Victors lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile. It was this smile that made Lian Huas hair stand on end. Afterward, Lian Hua suddenly felt that her perky buttocks were being attacked. Victor pinched Lian Huas buttocks and continued, Of course, if you really want to be my daopanion, its not impossible. No, no, young master, please have some respect! Lian Huas face flushed red. She pushed Victor away and covered her buttocks. Even though she could not cover them at all. Alright, I wont tease you anymore. Lets go. Victor patted Lian Huas wrist and brought her back to Wei Zihans mansion. On the way back, Lian Hua looked at Victors back and mumbled something, but Victor heard everything. You said Im a timid pervert? Hehe, I really am! Lian Hua was only good at speaking nonsence, but Victor was a little better than her. Victor also knew how to y tricks. On the way back to Wei Zihans mansion, Wei Zihan and the others were still waiting for him. Victor touched the tip of his nose and entered. As soon as he entered, their attention immediately fell on Lian Hua. People with normal sexual orientations like Feng Sidao and Ren Pingsheng were immediately attracted to Lian Hua. Even Tie Zhan, a gay man, could not help but shoot a few more nces at Lian Hua. Thisdy is Wei Zihan was the first to speak, expressing the doubts of the others. Oh, her name is Lian Hua, shes my Victor was just about to open his mouth to exin, but was interrupted by Lian Hua. Im his woman. As Lian Hua spoke, she leaned against Victors side, her smile bing more and more charming. As soon as she said this, Ren Pingsheng and Feng Sidaos expressions were visibly a little disappointed. Tie Zhan was also a little disappointed. Wait a minute! Hes disappointed? Victor suddenly felt a little restless. Im in White Dragon City, and a gay has taken a liking to me. What should I do? Im waiting for answers! Besides that, Victor noticed that Wei Zihans eyes had also dimmed a lot. Could it be that this little girl was interested in me? However, I already have a girlfriend. Of course, its not Lian Hua. Moreover, Wei Zihans appearance could not be considered stunning. Compared to Lian Hua, there was a big gap. Although Victor was not a scum who judged people based on their appearance, who would not like a good-looking girl with a good figure? Just take it as it is. However, you can rest assured that Lian Hua is also a spiritual pedestal realm cultivator. She wont hold you back. As he said this, Victor secretly pinched Lian Huas waist. Thetters cheeks became even redder and she looked more seductive. Since everyone is here, we can continue. Young master, we have just received news that father ns to evaluate the candidates for the next city lord in two aspects. Oh? Which two aspects? The first and most important point is martial strength. Father relied on his martial strength to build this city. As the next city lord, even if ones strength is insufficient, one needs to have powerful subordinates. Victor did not know if it was his own misconception, but when Wei Zihan said that she wasnt strong enough, she seemed to sneak a nce at Lian Huas towering chest. Hmm The difference was not small. As for the second point, its very strange. Father decided to use business methods to evaluate it. Father will give each of us 100,000 spirit stones as the capital. After three months, whoever has the most spirit stones will be the winner. I see. Victor nodded, understanding. To put it bluntly, as a city lord, other than the necessary military strength, the most important thing was ability. Whether it was management or business, it had to beprehensive. Wei Zihans methods for management were still very immature, but Victor had already paved the way for her. As for business, Victor had no clue, so he could only let nature take its course. Martial strength is very simple. Its a group battle. Each side will send out five participants, only those below the core formation realm. Including the young master and Uncle Zhang, we can participate with just the right number of people. Hearing this, Victor smiled. It was not because victory was in his grasp, but because his prediction was correct. The city lord had indeed made a move in the dark, and limiting the realm was the first step! The other children each had their own forces behind them, so it was not difficult for them to find a few nascent soul realm cultivators to fight. However, Wei Zihans side did not have any people who could contend against them, with the exception of Victor. Therefore, Wei Hengs actions were undoubtedly favoring Wei Zihan! However, the others could not say anything, and could only unwillingly ept it. Thats good. I wouldnt dare to say that Im invincible in the realms under the core formation realm. There are also difficult opponents. However, the other forces also have experts beyond the rank. Therefore, we need tactics. Tactics? Thats right. Have you ever heard of Tian Jis horse racing? Who is Tian Ji? Why is he racing? Tie Zhan asked. Thats not the key. The key is his methods. Among the five of us, Im undoubtedly a top-ss horse. No matter who we face, Ill be a crushing existence. However, Uncle Zhang, no offense, but youre already old, and your qi and blood are beginning to diminish. You may be sufficient in terms of the realm, but your strength is insufficient. Just like an inferior horse, this requires a certain tactic. If other people have experts like me under them, what should we do? Naturally, we need the young master to act. Thats right. Then, what if there is a second person? This They had not thought about it. After all, they were taking turns to act. Otherwise, Victor alone would be enough to solve everything. At this time, we need Elder Zhang to handle it. Since the rules dont allow them to kill, they must have a certain extent of considerations. Well use the inferior horses to exhaust the enemys superior horses. As for me, I can finish off anyone. Therefore, the key to victory lies in Tie Zhan, Feng Sidao, Ren Pingsheng, their performance. Draw lots. Three out of five wins. In other words, other than me, the three of you must win more than two battles. Victor looked at the three of them and continued, I believe that all of you have the strength. Ten years ago, the three of you were already in the core formation realm. Your strength is definitely not weak. Young master is right. Hearing Victors n, Wei Zihan could not help but nod. It made sense. Since Zhang Huang was no match for anyone, it was better to abandon him. Among the four of them, it was just like three victories. Zhang Huang was very sad. Damn it, arent I just a little old? Is there a need to call me a low-ss horse?! Although this was the truth, isnt it humiliating for me if you said it out loud?! Zhang Huan looked at Victor bitterly and sighed softly. The attentive Wei Zihan naturally noticed this and quicklyforted him. Its alright, girl. As long as I can make you the city lord, its worth it for old man, I, to make some sacrifices. Chapter 315 - Well-Planned Plan

Chapter 315: Well-nned n

Everyone was very satisfied with Victors n. After all, there was no better way to obtain a contest of strength. Moreover, with Ren Pingsheng, Feng Sidao, and Tie Zhan, it would not be difficult to win two battles. The only problem was how to do business. Wei Zihan had been poor since she was young, so she naturally had no experience in this area. Victors mind was full of fighting, so he naturally did not have much experience. Moreover, inparison, Wei Zihan had a natural disadvantage. The others had the support of the forces behind them. Not to mention 100,000 spirit stones, they could even take out millions or even hundred million! However, Victor was different. He did not have much strength, and he had already left the Qingyun Sect. Now, he was a traitor. Thus, he could only find another way. Since ancient times, if one asked for the fastest method to make money, no doubt it would be murder and robbery. However, based on this foundation, the only thing Victor was familiar with that could bepared to it was probably the prostitution business. Of course, this was also something that Wei Zihan coulde into contact with, so the only thing left was an auction. If they could hold arge-scale auction, just themission from it would be enough for Victor and Wei Zihan to make a lot of money! This was also one of Victors ns. However, his fame alone was not enough to attract other people to participate in this auction. Therefore, Victor needed help. Moreover, Victor believed that someone would be very interested in providing help. Hmm I need to look for the city lord. Zhang Huan, do you have any ways? Children are not allowed to see the city lord during the battle for the city lord position. Its okay. You just need to convey my message to the city lord. Just say that if the city lord wants to help Wei Zihan, its best for him to see me. Yes I understand. Zhang Huan nodded. Although he did not know what Victors goal was, he had a feeling that if he helped, everything would be easier. Ill go see the city lord now. Victor did not reveal his n. After all, once this kind of thing was leaked, it might attract other people to fight for it. It was better to do this kind of business alone. With a well-nned n, Victor and the others were prepared to have a good rest. Especially Wei Zihan. After so many years of humiliation and oppression, she would return them all in three days! When she thought of this, Wei Zihans heart could not help but waver! She was not weak at all. It was just that she had no choice but to act as she did after she assessed the situation. She had to endure. Her endurance had been mistakenly interpreted as her having a weak personality, and that she would only be at the mercy of others. Even Wei Heng felt the same way. This time, she had to prove herself! Even as a woman, she was still qualified to be the city lord! Moreover, she was confident that she would not lose to her father! Although She had never felt even the slightest bit of fatherly love from Wei Heng, he was still someone that her mother had always wanted to see before she died. No matter what, he was still her father. Young master, thank you Thank me for what? If not for your help, I definitely wont have the chance to be the city lord. So, I have to thank you. Its too early to thank me now. Although I say I have full confidence, the world is fickle. Who can say for sure? Alright Speaking of which, young master, that woman just now Is she really your daopanion? Wei Zihan looked at Victor tentatively, her eyes filled with anticipation. Is this question very important? Victor answered with a question instead, revealing a light smile. Im just curious. Hmm Shes right. We are indeed dao partners. Victor nodded and yed along. He was not a fool. Of course, he could understand Wei Zihans feelings for him, although Victor was very puzzled about this. He had clearly not done anything, so Victor was not clear why Wei Zihan would have feelings for him. However, he did not n to respond to this feeling. Firstly, Victor had no ns to stay in White Dragon City forever. He did not even n to stay in the Central ins. Sooner orter, he would have to go to the Northern ins. Even if it was just a promise, he could not ept Wei Zihans feelings. Secondly, to be honest, as long as Victor wanted, there would be countless beautiful women like Wei Zihan who would climb into his bed. It would be a lie to say that he did not like beautiful women. Obviously, Wei Zihan did not fit the definition of a beautiful woman. One could only say that she was well-behaved. So, Victor chose to ept that it was wrong to ept her feelings. So, its like this Wei Zihan nodded, looking very disappointed. If theres anything else, well talk about it in the future. Right now, I have some things to take care of. Victor said this as he parted ways with Wei Zihan. Right now, the most important thing was to take care of the city lord. Victor believed that the city lord would be very interested and discuss it with him. When Victor returned to his room, he saw the tulle on the bed and the pink tight-fitting clothes. Victors old face turned red. Lian Lian Hua? Wasnt this his room? Why would Lian Hua appear here? Just as Victor was puzzled, Lian Hua just happened to walk out of the bathroom, naked. Ah!!! A scream rang out. It pierced through the clouds and cracked the rocks, toppling the roof. You! Why are you here! Although Lian Hua often spoke yfully, the truth was that she was much more conservative than she had imagined. Now that her body had been seen by Victor, tears were already rolling in her eyes. This is my room, did you go to the wrong ce? Due to the awkwardness, Victor turned around. Lian Hua quickly put on her clothes, but her face was still red. This is obviously my room! It turned out that Zhang Huang had only prepared one room for the two of them after he found out that they were daopanions. He did not tell them about it. After all, in Zhang Huangs opinion, it was not a good idea to prepare two rooms for a beautiful couple. Who would have thought that such a wonderful misunderstanding would happen? Lian Huas body shed in Victors mind again and again. He tried his best to calm down, he said, It might have been their arrangement. You can stay here for now. Ill sleep in the Small World. If anyonees looking for me, just tell them that I left to do something. Okay Lian Hua nodded and did not refuse. She dared to have fun with Victor because he knew that Victor was not that kind of person. Otherwise, if it was another perverted man, Lian Hua would not dare to be so naughty. Knock knock knock. At the right time, there was a knock on the door, interrupting the awkward atmosphere between the two. Young master, the city lord invites you. Okay, I got it. Victor nodded his head without batting an eyelid. After saying goodbye to Lian Hua, he followed the person and left. Looking at the back view of Victor leaving, Lian Huas face became even redder. Chapter 316 - I Will Help You

Chapter 316: I Will Help You

Lian Hua was in a dilemma. She felt ashamed and med herself for letting Victor see her naked body, but she could not get angry. It was very strange. She knew that Victor already had a woman he liked, so although she provoked him with her words, she knew when to stop. However, now, her body was naked. Lian Hua suddenly had a strange thought that said she had won this time. What am I thinking Lian Hua clutched her clothes tightly as she squatted on the ground. She could not help but sigh as she recalled the experience she had with Victor. How is that possible? Lian Hua thought of herself as a peerless beauty. Evenpared to Ye Lingxuan, Lian Hua did not find herself the slightest bit inferior. However, Lian Hua was not confident that she would definitely be able to move Victors heart. If Victor was a lecherous person, he would not need Lian Hua to seduce him. Just based on her looks, Victor would have long be her subordinate. However, Victor was not one of them. She was also d that he was not one of them. Otherwise, she would still be trapped in Carefree City, a ce where she would never see any hope in her life. Meanwhile, on Victors side. Following the guards, Victor arrived at the city lords mansion. As Victor did not want to reveal that he had visisted the city lord, the two of them came to the city lords mansion through a tunnel in the city. As soon as they entered, Victor was shocked by a shocking aura! Thepletion stage of the nascent soul realm is more than twice as strong as the sect master of the Fire Sect. Even if they were cultivators of the same realm, there were obvious differences in their strength. For example, Victor, who was only in the early stage of the core formation realm, was basically invincible against the cultivators in White Dragon City. The reason was very simple. Although they were in the core formation realm, they did not umte enough spiritual power to catalyze the golden core. On the other hand, Victors core quality was the fourth grade, the purple gold core! ck gold, green gold, red gold, purple gold, were the qualities of the core. However, most of the cultivators often overlooked this point. At least in White Dragon City, most people had a ck gold core, while Chang An had the superior green gold core. As for the city lord, although he had long since broken through to the nascent soul realm, his aura was probably red gold. Although it sounded like there was not much difference, in reality, the quality of the core would essentially affect his future development! Quality red gold and below could not reach the nascent soul realm; quality below purple gold could not reach the soul formation realm. From the moment he reached the core formation realm, his future was already set. Therefore, even though Chang An was already half a step into the nascent soul realm, he still could not breakthrough. The reason was that the quality of his core formation was not high enough. There were only two ways to change the quality of his core. The first way was to use some extremely rare heavenly materials and earthly treasures to forcefully increase the quality of his core. As for the second way, it was to break his golden core and cultivate again! Most people would usually choose the first way. They would exhaust themselves and search throughout their lives in order to find such treasures. The reason was very simple. The second way was too dangerous. Not only did they have to relive the pain they experienced when they formed their gold core, but most people would fail in the process of breaking their gold core. From then on, there would not be any chance for them to advance! Therefore, rather than taking risks, it was better to maintain the status quo. At the very least, core formation realm cultivators were still quite popr in the Eastern ins. Speaking of which, Victor followed the guards to the city lords mansion. Victor finally met the famous city lord of White Dragon City, Wei Heng! However, his current state was like an injured lion. Although he did not have long to live, his power was still there. City lord, hes here. Got it. You can leave now. Wei Heng waved his hand and dismissed him. Then, he opened his turbid eyes, which shot out a sharp gaze, and looked Victor up and down. What is your name? Lin Bei. At this moment, Victor chose to conceal his identity because he did not trust Wei Heng. A person who raised his children to be parasitic worms was not worthy of Victors trust. Lin Bei? Hehe, Zhang Huang said that you have something to talk to me about, are you willing to talk about it in detail? Of course. Victor nodded and exined, City lord, I believe that you will be very happy to see Miss Wei Zihan be the city lord. Of course, if you are not willing, just pretend that I did not say anything. Continue. In a contest of martial arts, I have full confidence in winning. However, in the business segment, Miss Wei Zihan has no foundation and no background. It wont be wrong to say that shell have a definite loss. But now, I have a way to solve this problem, but I need the city lords help. How? An auction! Whether its me or Miss Wei Zihan, our fame is not enough to attract others to participate in the auction. However, the city lord is different. In the entire Central ins, who doesnt know the city lord of White Dragon City? Therefore, as long as the city lord is willing to hold an auction in his own name, I have the confidence to surpass others. Auction? Wei Heng was a little shocked by Victors idea. When Zhang Huang looked for him, Wei Heng was already prepared to take out one million spirit stones to help Wei Zihan. However, he did not expect that Lin Bei had really prepared everything. Moreover, it sounded pretty good! Thats right. An auction. In the name of the city lord of White Dragon City, an auction will be held seven dayster. All cultivators will be invited to participate. The city lord will naturally be able to auction off some treasures as a catalyst. This way, regardless of whether someonees to buy or sell, it will be a considerable ie for us. However, I hope that the city lord will release this news now to avoid arousing suspicion from others. The city lord can rest assured that you can entrust Miss Wei Zihan to handle the matter of the auction. As for me, I will also take out a very precious treasure to be auctioned off. The spirit stones obtained will be included. Victor bowed and revealed his entire n. Facing Wei Heng, Victor had no need to hide anymore. After all, Wei Heng was a force that was worth fighting for. If he was willing, it was not impossible for Wei Zihan to take over the city lords position! Yes Your idea isnt bad. I agree. I will use the excuse of purchasing healing pills to hold an auction. I hope that you and Zihan wont disappoint me. City lord, dont worry. I will definitely let you obtain a satisfactory answer. After saying that, Victor bowed and left the city lords mansion. This trip was not in vain. Victors lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile. This time, not only did Victor get Wei Hengs help, but he also found out about Wei Hengs attitude. As expected, he was optimistic about Wei Zihan inheriting the city lords position. This way, Wei Heng would naturally take action to help them deal with some potential threats. As for the treasure that Victor mentioned, he naturally would not give it away for free. Of course, he would ask Wei Zihan topensate him with the same value after the event. Everything is ready, we only need one more important factor. Chapter 317 - The Battle Was About to Begin!

Chapter 317: The Battle Was About to Begin!

In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Ever since Victor met Wei Heng, thetter hadpletely followed Victors instructions and held a grand auction. As a well-known expert in the Central ins who had also married many peoples dream lovers, some naturally many people had chosen to participate in this auction. On one hand, they could exchange their unused items for spirit stones. On the other hand, they could also confirm whether Wei Heng, this old fogey, was really on the verge of death. In short, with the release of the news, it was already enough to attract many people to White Dragon City and wait for the start of the auction. As for Victor, he was busy sorting out the list, arranging the venue and decorations. Naturally, Victor boasted that everything would be handled by them. Naturally, he could not let Wei Hengs reputation be damaged. Moreover, they could use 100,000 spirit stones as capital, killing two birds with one stone. However, these facts were a headache for Victor, so he decided to arrange Tie Zhan, Feng Sidao, and Ren Pingsheng to cooperate with Zhang Huang and Wei Zihan. As for him, he would have to deal with Wei Baishou and the others to decide on the opponent and the time of battle. Luckily, in the first round of drawing lots, Victors opponent was against the three brothers. Although their forces were not weak, they still could not put up a front in front of Victor. Amongst the three, only one cultivator had decent strength, the others had individual strength that was basically inferior to Victors camp, Tie Zhan, Ren Pingsheng, and Feng Sidao. As for Wei Baishou and Wei Baizhuo, the two of them would begin their first battle on the first battle of the first day. Victor was the only person from Wei Zihans faction who came to watch this battle. The goal was to find out their true strength and take countermeasures. However, their battle was dull and tasteless, causing Victor to almost fall asleep a few times. They were clearly core formation realm cultivators, but when they fought, it was still the same. First, they fought hand-to-hand, then they fought with spells. Couldnt they do it at the same time? Victor curled his lips in a modest yet boastful manner and left the arena. Regarding their strength, Victor already had a rough idea. Whether it was Wei Baizhuo or Wei Baishou, they both had a nascent soul realm cultivator beside them as their bodyguard. As for the contestants, they all had the cultivation at thepletion stage of the core formation realm, so it could be considered reasonable. However, in terms ofbat strength, Wei Baishous subordinates were more ruthless, and their attacks were lethal. On the other hand, Wei Baizhuo was much calmer. He used defense as an attack and fought steadily. Generally speaking, Feng Sidao, Ren Pingsheng, and Tie Zhan were better than them. With a secured victory in the business segment and no difficulties in the battles, now, they only needed to wait. When everything was over, Victor would be able to get the Thousand-year Mystic Ice to temper his body again! Thinking of this, Victors mood was extremely happy. Returning to Wei Zihans manor, Victorughed lightly at the simple and gloomy faces of the crowd. He said, Stupid, you can just pay some spirit stones and send someone to settle this matter. Wang Hu! Young master. Go to the city and find some smart people. Each person will receive ten spirit stones a day. The limit is 30 people on a firste, first-served basis. Yes, young master. These few days, Wang Hu followed beside Victor. From time to time, Victor would give him some medicinal pills that were unusable to him. Now, he had already broken through from the first stage of the spiritual pedestal realm to the third stage of the spiritual pedestal realm. His progress was rapid! Regarding this, Wang Hus attitude toward Victor could not be more respectful. He did not dare to be the slightest bit arrogant. Young master, youre back. Hows the situation? Who are we facing? Its the three brothers. The battle will be held tomorrow. Dont worry. Ive already observed them. With your strength, its enough. Victor did not n to fight the three brothers. Instead, he let Tie Zhan, Ren Pingsheng, and Feng Sidao finish them off. Leaving a trump card was always ayer of protection. Soon, the first day of thepetition ended. Wei Baizuo was temporarily at a disadvantage. Wei Baishou won four out of five battles and was the victor. In the blink of an eye, it was the second day. It was Wei Zihans turn to fight the three brothers. When it was just past midnight, Wei Zihan had already prepared breakfast for Victor and the others. Other than Victor, everyone else was very touched. They thought that Wei Zihan had truly treated them as his confidants. As for Victor Sorry, this was also what Victor had taught Wei Zihan. There were only a few methods to control ones subordinates. They were benefits and kindness. The typical example of benefits was Wei Baishou and the others subordinates. For the sake of benefits, they joined Wei Baishou. As long as he gave enough, they would be the most loyal subordinates. Kindness was like Chang An and Wei Heng. Thetter did a huge favor for the former, so Chang An was willing to stay in White Dragon City. Of course, the second method was more loyal, but Wei Zihan did not have the time. Money touched peoples hearts the most. No matter where one went, it was the truth. Although Wei Zihan did not have money now, she could use her actions to make others more loyal, just like now. After breakfast, Wei Zihan and the others arrived at the ring early and wanted. Except for Victor. He had not had a good rest for the past few days, so after breakfast, he went back to his room to catch up on sleep. However, looking at Lian Hua sprawled on the bed, Victor pursed his lips. With a thought, he threw the woman into the Small World. Sword spirit, call me in two hours. Get lost! What do you take me for, id? The sword spirit in his body rejected Victor impatiently, which made him very helpless. If you dont call me, I wont help you anymore. Bullsh*t, all this time, Ive been the one helping you! If it werent for me, you would still be in the Eastern ins. The two of them actually started to stir up old grudges, and in the end, the sword spirit took the initiative to admit defeat and agreed to wake Victor up. At the same time, the three brothers also came to the arena. Seeing that Victor was nowhere to be seen, they were slightly puzzled. Little sister, why are there only five of you? Dont tell me that little sister is also participating? I think its possible. Maybe that person has already run away! Little sister, as your fifth brother, Id suggest you quit. Youll only get them injured. The attitude of the triplets was evident in front of We Zihan. Wei Zihans performance was neither servile nor overbearing. She said coldly, I dont need to trouble my brothers to worry about that. However, there are so many people here. I hope that my brothers wont look too bad after they lose! Hehe, Id say the same to you. Dear little sister, you are too naive. Do you think that he alone can let you win the city lords position? Its ridiculous! Whether its ridiculous or not, we will only know after we try. Thats good too. In that case, we will be the first to fight in the first round. I dont want my little sister to say that we dont know how to cherish the fairer sex! As soon as he finished speaking, the three brothers once again burst intoughter. However, this time, Wei Zihan did not choose to be quick with her words. Instead, she wanted to use facts to prove everything! Chapter 318 - Victory in the First Battle!

Chapter 318: Victory in the First Battle!

In the first battle, who is willing to take the lead for me? Me! Young master, Qiu Mo is willing to fight! Then its up to you! Wei Bailiang waved his hand and agreed to Qiu Mos request. Wei Bailiang understood Qiu Mo fairly well The cultivation at the intermediate stage of the core formation realm was normal. The key was that his strange knife skills could often catch his opponent off guard. He was also the fourth-ce winner of this years martial artspetition and was recruited by the three brothers. I am Qiu Mo, who will fight with me? On the arena, Qiu Mo looked at Wei Zihan and the others with contempt and pulled out his podao and held it on his shoulder. Miss, let me fight this battle. Looking at Qiu Mo in the arena, Feng Sidaoughed lightly and volunteered. Thats good too. Remember to be extra careful! Dont worry, miss. If Feng Sidaos strength waspared to Victor, if Victor was 1, Feng Sidao would be between 0.35 to 0.40. He was above average. Against Qiu Mo, the worst-case scenario would be that they had simr abilities, it would not be difficult to win. Moreover, Feng Sidao was not just a de cultivator, he was also a de cultivator without a de! The moment Feng Sidao stepped onto the stage, a gale suddenly rose! A violent gale swept over and lingered around Feng Sidao. Thetter slowly floated up and used the de-like wind to attack Qiu Mo! Seeing this scene, Qiu Mo frowned and took a deep breath. This was his first time seeing such a cultivation technique. Without considering thepatibility with the sword, he focused on cultivating the sword intent. It could be considered as a new path that could not be underestimated! Rise of the Gale! With a grunt, the spiritual energy in his body gushed out. Using the wind as the de and the force as the intent, he charged toward Qiu Mo! Feeling the overwhelming pressure, Qiu Mo frowned. Not daring to be careless, he quickly pulled out his podao from behind him and raised his saber to block! Dang! With a crisp sound, Qiu Mo retreated swiftly, leaving two deep gouges on the ground with his legs! Formless wind, intentional de, cut! Feng Sidao struck again, sweeping away the clouds and blowing heaven and earth. One could even see a nearly 10-foot long de shing toward Qiu Mo! Blood de Scripture! Since things hade to this, Qiu Mo no longer held back. He cut open his palm, fresh blood flowed and was actually absorbed by the hilt of the de. The de, which was originally as ck as ink, gradually turned blood red! Qiu Mos eyes were crimson red. At this moment, all he could see was the bloody de in his hand! He gripped the hilt tightly, gritted his teeth, and took the initiative to charge toward the huge de! Seeing this scene, Ren Pingshengughed lightly and shook his head, saying, Its already over. Hearing this, Wei Zihan, who was at the side, was slightly puzzled. It was clear that the victor had yet to be decided, and the opponents strength was also not to be underestimated. With her realm, she really could not see why the victor had already been decided. At the right time, Tie Zhan opened his mouth to exin. The de intent from Feng Sidao has won practically every fight. This was also his answer when he was forming his core. Therefore, when facing Feng Sidao, one can not confront him head-on. Otherwise, even Chang An might not be able to fight against the Feng Sidao. I see. Was Feng Sidao actually so powerful? Wei Zihan originally thought that only Victor could hold the stage, but now it seemed that everyone was not easy to deal with. Back on the stage, Qiu Mo held the hilt of the blood saber tightly and confronted the giant de in the sky! However, Qiu Mos defeat was already destined. His Blood Saber Scripture was no match for Feng Sidao. 5 minutester, the strong wind that swept overpletely shattered the blood saber in Qiu Mos hand and knocked him off the stage, obtaining victory! Feng Sidao, fortunately, I didnt fail you. When he came below the stage, Feng Sidao cupped his hands and bowed. In public, he had given Wei Zihan enough respect. Youve worked hard. Wei Zihan nodded, indicating for Feng Sidao to take some rest. Thank you, third brother, for letting me win this round. Hearing Wei Zihans ridicule, Wei Bailiangs expression was extremely ugly. He red fiercely at Qiu Mo and forcefully steadied his mind, saying, Little sister is too polite. Its the three of them who are inferior. I admit defeat. Since thats the case, let us choose our contestant first for the next round. Perhaps, Wei Zihan turned to look at Tie Zhan and said, Ill have to trouble mister for the next round. No problem. Tie Zhan nodded and did not decline. Although his personality was a little weak, it did not mean that he was not strong enough. On the contrary, he was the strongest among the three of them! A lightning technique that had reached perfection, be it Feng Sidao or Ren Pingsheng, it would be hard to resist! Soon, Wei Bailiang also confirmed the candidate that would appear. The 13th ce in the martial artspetition ten years ago, Buddhas of the world, Ming Hui. As a disciple born in Buddhism, he fell in love with the worshippers when he received the worshippers. Ming Huisbat strength was very strong. Although he was ranked 13th, it didnt mean that he was inferior to the former. If it wasnt for his karma breaking out it might not be impossible for him to get first ce. As for why he joined Wei Bailiang, the reason was very simple. In Wei Bailiangs hand was a string of Buddhist relic. Master, Ill leave this match to you. Dont worry, this poor monk will definitely not let you down. As Ming Hui said this, he walked toward the arena, looking very dignified. Master. Benefactor. Upon arriving at the stage, both parties gestured for the duel to officially begin. However, the strange thing was that neither of them chose to act rashly. Instead, they stood on the spot and kept sizing up the other party. However, it was no wonder. This was the first time Tie Zhan had fought with a monk in his life. It was understandable for him to be a little more cautious. Master, sorry for offending you. As soon as he said that, Tie Zhan grunted and took the initiative to attack! Immediately, dark clouds rolled over! Thunder rumbled in the sky! Benefactor, your thunder technique is indeed extraordinary. Ming Hui put his palms together and chuckled. However, what he did next shocked everyone present! Ming Hui sat cross-legged on the ground and chose to take Tie Zhans thunder technique head-on! Boom! A loud sound rang out as the heavenly lightning struck down on Ming Huis body, causing dust to fly everywhere! Victor, who was far away in the room, naturally noticed the abnormality. He immediately stood up and went to the arena. However, when Victor arrived, he discovered that Ming Hui waspletely unharmed after receiving the heavenly lightning! Its actually the Buddhist Vajra technique. Master is indeed not to be underestimated. Benefactor, youre too polite. Ming Hui slowly stood up and withdrew her Vajra technique. His skin color returned to normal as he continued, Benefactors attack is not enough to break this poor monks defense. Next, its this poor monks turn. As soon as she finished speaking, Ming Hui suddenly disappeared on the spot! In the next second, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Tie Zhan. A pair ofrge hands escaped and grabbed toward Tie Zhan! Seeing this scene, Tie Zhan originally wanted to dodge, but he realized that there was no way to dodge, so he could only take it head on! Great Monument yer! Ming Huis calm voice rang out. Tie Zhan was unable to resist at all as he was grabbed by Ming Hui. Then, he crashed heavily onto the ground! Chapter 319 - Pushing All the Way!

Chapter 319: Pushing All the Way!

Boom! Along with a deafening sound, a cloud of dust rose from the ground, blocking everyones vision. At the right time, the sword spirit in Victors body suddenly opened its mouth, attracting Victors attention. Its actually an authentic Great Monument yer, and he has already cultivated it to the transformation stage. He uses the power of karma, so it cant be dodged, and can only rely on ones physical body to resist. How could those bald donkeys of the Buddhist Sect let such a disciple with a Buddhist root leave? Is the Buddhist Sect very strong? Very strong? Haha, your question is as stupid as asking if a prostitute has lost her virginity. As one of the strongest forces in the five ins, there are more than a handful of soul formation realm cultivators in the Buddhist Sect! Moreover, there is that old monster, Zuo Zhen, who has lived for thousands of years and still doesnt know the depth of his power. Is he strong? He is ridiculously strong! And there are four of such forces in the Northern ins alone! The Buddhist Sect, the Dao Sect, the Great Snow Mountain, and the Sword Cleansing Pond are the four top forces! The sword spirits tone did not conceal his contempt for Victor. Of course, Victor was already used to it. Great Snow Mountain Thinking of his agreement with Feng Jiu, Victor could not help but pinch his brows and let out a soft sigh. His gaze returned to the arena. The dust settled. In the deep pit in the arena, Tie Zhan did not move at all. There was not the slightest bit of breathing. It was as if victory and defeat had already been decided. Just as Wei Bailiang started to celebrate their easy in, Tie Zhan moved. Master, your hands are very strong. Tie Zhan coughed a few times and slowly stood up. Although it was difficult to breathe, he was unharmed! Just as everyone was puzzled, Ming Hui answered. When this poor monk captured the benefactor, I already sensed that something was wrong. Using thunder as armor, benefactor, you have good technique. Master is not bad either. The transformation realm of the Great Monument yer is actually so miraculous. The two sides exchanged some pleasantries and once again started the battle! This time, it was Tie Zhan who attacked first! He knew that it would be very difficult for his attack to break through Ming Huis defense. Hence, he gave up on attacking and grabbed a bolt of heavenly lightning in his hand to fight with Ming Hui! However, there was a saying that had been circting in the five ins. It was never good to fight with a monk. Among the Buddhists, the most famous was the 72 ultimate skills. Every move that was spread out would be highly sought after by the world, even for a force as big as the Great Snow Mountain! As for Ming Hui, a genius who was groomed by the Buddhists, he alone had mastered 16 moves! Other than the Vajra technique and the Great Monument yer, there were still 14 moves left! Crossing River on Reed. Facing Tie Zhans menacing attack, Ming Hui did not choose to take it head on. Instead, he used his movement technique to dodge it. Crossing River on Reed was one of the most famous movement techniques among the Buddhists. Its fame did not lose out to the Flower Picking Finger! Of course, as expected, Crossing River on Reed was also cultivated to the transformation stage by Ming Hui! It was hard to imagine that such a genius would be kicked out of the Buddhist Sect because of such a thing. Thats why women are like razors Victor thought of Lian Hua in the Small World and could not help but smile bitterly. As expected, Tie Zhans attack missed. It looked like Tie Zhans attack had hit Ming Hui, but unexpectedly, it was just an afterimage. Its not over yet! Tie Zhan shouted and threw out the lightning spear in his hand, and in the next second, it was as if it was going to pierce through Ming Huis chest! However! Ming Wang Fist! Ming Hui clenched his fist, and his strength increased explosively. He actually shattered the lightning spear with only the power of his qi and blood! Seeing this scene, even Victor was shocked. As someone proficient in lightning techniques, and even had the mighty power of lightning, he was strong and could conquer all obstacles! However, he was defeated by Ming Hui just like that. This little monk actually had such powerful strength? Victor suddenly began to anticipate Ming Huis disy of the other 72 ultimate skills. Other than the reason that Victor could enjoy the performance, but mainly due to his curiosity. Perhaps in this life, the heavens favorite would be produced from the Buddhist Sect! Just as Victor had this thought, he was interrupted by the sword spirit. Dont think about it. 300 years ago, Li Hanlin, who was born in the Sword Cleansing Pool. 200 years ago, the son of Buddha. 100 years ago, the Dao leader. Now, its the Great Snow Mountains turn. What do you mean? What I mean is that every hundred years, only one person can appear in the Northern ins. That person will be enough to stun the five ins. In this life, that person has already appeared. You mean, the Master of the Great Snow Mountain? Thats right. Hes not even 40 years old, yet he has be the face of top power. If such a person isnt a chosen one, then who is? The sword spiritughed coldly and continued, Furthermore, this little monk said that he broke the sect rules and was chased out of the Buddhist Sect. I think this is just an excuse. Although the Buddhist Sect has many rules, they arent people who dont know how to be flexible. Such geniuses, even if they arent entrusted with important tasks, will definitely be heavily groomed. They arent stupid. They will turn a blind eye to the matter of having an affair with a female devotee. Therefore, in my opinion, this little monk actually wants to be an ascetic monk after he left the Northern ins. Ascetic monk? Thats right. There are two ways for a Buddhist Sect disciple to break through to the nascent soul realm. The first way is to refine the Buddhist relic after the senior monk passed away. The second way is to find ones own heart, also known as the hidden Buddha. Once one can break through the karma in ones heart, one can naturally ascend to the nascent soul realm and be an Arhat. In Buddhism, the soul formation realm was known as Vajra, and the nascent soul realm was known as Arhat. As for that old monster who had lived for thousands of years, everyone called him the living Buddha. Although the authenticity was still to be verified, ording to the sword spirit, that person was very strong, and even far stronger than a soul formation realm cultivator. However What was above the soul formation realm? Just as Victor was puzzled, a change suddenly urred in the arena! With a muffled sound, Ming Hui, who had the upper hand, suddenly turned into a bloody person, covered in blood! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! Ming Hui was injured! How is it possible! In the stands, Wei Baliang crushed the rosewood chair and looked at Ming Hui in disbelief. Benefactor What a good trick. Ming Hui finally spoke. Its just a trick. Tie Zhan cupped his hands and continued, Master, if you continue to fight, the lightning in your body will only be more and more violent. Its better to admit defeat and remove the lightning. Hearing this, Victor suddenly understood. It turned out that from the beginning, Tie Zhan did not n to break Ming Huis defense. Instead, he kept drawing the lightning into Ming Huis body and waited for a specific time to detonate the lightning and heavily injure Ming Hui! This was indeed a very novel method. Victor had never thought of such a method before. Of course, with Victors strength, he could kill this monk with a hard smash. There was no need for such a method at all. I lost Ming Hui nodded and turned around to walk down the stage. In the second round, Wei Zihan won! Chapter 320 - I’ll Only Use One Punch!

Chapter 320: Ill Only Use One Punch!

After obtaining two consecutive victories, Wei Zihans side was at the peak of their momentum. The gloomy expressions on everyones faces were nowhere to be seen and were reced by smiles. After all, their side still had their final trump card, Victor. No matter what, victory belonged to them. Then, what was left was to fight against Wei Baishous forces. However, Wei Bailiang and the others expressions were extremely unsightly. Now, Wei Zihan had already obtained the game point. If he still lost this round, he would basically lose the right to fight for the city lord position. Thinking of this, Wei Bailiangs face turned even paler. When they were young, the three brothers had bullied Wei Zihan many times. They had even almost kicked her out of White Dragon City. Just imagine, if Wei Zihan inherited the city lord position, would the three of them still have a chance to survive? Next, the third round. Third brother, its your turn. Wei Zihan was in a great mood. She thought that it would be difficult to win, though she definitely was not expecting to have secured victory so quickly. This surprised Wei Zihan. At the same time, Wei Zihan finally began to ept Ren Pingsheng, Tie Zhan, and Feng Sidao in her heart. She also began to trust the three of them more and more. Of course, in Wei Zihans eyes, Victor was ranked first. After all, if it was not for him, she would not even have had the chance to fight for the city lord position. Thinking of this, Wei Zihan looked at Victor with a gentler gaze. Next round! Jue Yuan! You must win the next round for me! This time, Wei Bailiang did not choose to conceal his strength. He did not expect that even Master Ming Hui would fail. Then, he only had Jue Yuan left. If he could not even win one round, it would be too embarrassing. Dont worry, young master. Im different from those weaklings. Ill definitely win this match. As Jue Yuan spoke, he casually walked up to the stage and surveyed his surroundings, revealing a mocking smile. Which one of you wants to go first? What an extremely arrogant person! Seeing this scene, Ren Pingsheng harrumphed coldly. Just as he was about to stand up and walk onto the stage, he was stopped by Victor. This The three of you cant reveal too many of your trump cards, but I am different. So, this battle, let me do it. After saying this, Victor patted Ren Pingshengs shoulder, and then took a step forward, directly stepping onto the stage! Seeing this scene, Ming Huis pupils below the stage shook, and he was extremely shocked! Sure enough, Victors technique just now was precisely the movement technique of the 72 ultimate skills of the Buddhist Sect, Crossing River on Reed! Moreover, Victors Crossing River on Reed was even more skilled than his, they were on different ends of the world! Youre too weak. Someone whos in the early stage of the core formation realm isnt worth my time. Lets get someone whos at the perfection stage! Jue Yuan was an inner sect disciple of the faction behind Wei Bailiang, so he indeed had the right to be arrogant. His natural red blood physique allowed him to practically have an unlimited physical strength in battle. He himself was also a dual cultivator of body and strength, so he was an extremely rare existence in the entire Thunder Cliff! Unfortunately, he met Victor today. Show off in front of me? Did you ask me for my permission? Victor sneered and said, Miss thinks that Im enough to deal with trash like you. Your miss is clearly sending you to your death. She doesnt want to spend too much energy to survive this battle. Hehe, youre just an abandoned child. Jue Yuan, who had just arrived at White Dragon City, did not realize that at this moment, who he was facing could be said to be the strongest core formation cultivator in the entire White Dragon City! Too much nonsense. Victor shook his head and the smile on his face suddenly stopped. How about I let you make three moves first? Jue Yuan continued to provoke him, making Victor, who had always had a good temper, a little angry. Therefore, he decided to teach this extremely arrogant person a lesson! Allow me three moves? Hehe No, theres no need. Ill only use one punch. Victor stared into Jue Yuans eyes and said word by word. Without waiting for Jue Yuans response, Victors figure suddenly disappeared on the spot, and the huge impact directly destroyed more than half of the arena! In the next moment! Victor suddenly appeared in front of Jue Yuan, without any cultivation techniques or martial techniques. He threw out a punch with just the strength of his body! Bang! A loud sound rang out. The arena could no longer withstand the pressure and copsed. Victor gentlynded on the ground, looking like an unworldly expert. However, Jue Yuan was not so lucky. Victors full-strength attack directly hit his chest! At the moment of contact, Jue Yuans protective spiritual power, qi , and blood power instantly dissipated. Immediately after, under Victors extreme strength, a fist-sized bloody hole was created in Jue Yuans tempered body! In the ruins, Jue Yuans eyes went nk, and his breathing grew weaker. It was obvious that Victors punch had dealt a fatal blow to him. Seeing this, Wei Bailiang immediately ran down from the stands and took out the medicinal pills from his storage ring. He stopped the bleeding, healed his muscles, dissolved bruises, and calmed his breathing. Jue Yuan drank the medicine for a full 15 minutes before he was able to keep his own life! This was an inner sect disciple of the Thunder Cliff. If he died here, Wei Bailiang would also be held ountable! Although his mother would take responsibility for this matter, it would be no surprise if they would no longer be able to help him. Damn it! Damn it! Wei Bailiang nced at Jue Yuan, who was half-dead, and his eyes turned red. He had been so arrogant, but he could not even withstand a single punch. What a piece of trash! Wei Bailiang stared at Victors figure. As long as this person was here, he would never win in the martial artspetition! Thinking of this, Wei Bailiang ordered his men to leave with Jue Yuan. What? Third young master, there are still two rounds left. Are you going to forfeit? Youre very good! That disappointing little sister of mine probably had to do many good deeds in her previous life to meet you. But dont forget, there are two rounds in the test. Youre definitely going to lose the second round! Lets go! Wei Bailiang was a little depressed at this moment. Why couldnt he meet a subordinate like Victor who could take charge of the overall situation? Look at the people around him? Among the three brothers, the eldest was slow-witted and was not good at cultivation. The second was a coward and did not even dare to look into the eyes of others. As for the third, his mind was full of women. He was even more unreliable! Wei Bailiang suddenly felt that he had lived a tiring life with his two brothers. If he had talent like Chang An and Ming Hui, the city lord position would have been his long ago! However, this was only the first stage. Wei Bailiang had not beenpletely defeated yet and he still had a chance to turn the tables. Wei Bailiang believed that with the help of Thunder Cliff, it would not be difficult to win. After all, he still had an unused trump card! Chapter 321 - Charge

Chapter 321: Charge

Great! Having sessfully won the first battle, Wei Zihans face was flushed red, as if she was extremely excited. However, it was understandable. After all, all these years, no matter what, she had never defeated her older brothers. Today, she was the one who had made them suffer! In a moment of joy, Wei Zihan jumped into Victors embrace and hooked her arm around thetters neck, her eyes shing with excitement. We won! Young master! We won! Youre still the city lords daughter, how can you loseposure like this? Victor smiled bitterly and slightly released his spiritual power, shaking Wei Zihan down. Then, Wei Zihan finally realized how inappropriate her actions were. Her face became even redder, and she did not dare to look Victor in the eye. However, it is indeed a matter worth being happy about. Next, as long as we can defeat Wei Baishou tomorrow, the first stage will be considered a victory. Second brother Wei Zihan had a very bad impression of Wei Baishou. She thought of her second brother as arrogant and despotic, never taking his other brothers and sisters seriously. Even her father did not discipline him much. Moreover, the force behind Wei Baishou was very strong. Wei Zihan was also aware of this. What was the concept of the Central ins Sect Alliance? In the Central ins, its status was equivalent to the Great Snow Mountain of the Northern ins. It was the true ruler of the Central ins. Over a hundred factions that imed to be righteous sects had formed an alliance, which was the Central ins Sect Alliance. Its strength was not inferior to the top factions like the Xiao family of the Southern ins! If the Central ins Sect Alliance was determined to help Wei Baishou be the city lord, even if Victor had great tactics, he would still not stand a chance. Fortunately, Wei Baishuos mother, Lin Hui, did not seem to be supportive of this matter. Instead, she hoped that he could follow her to the Central ins Sect Alliance to develop. As one of the thirteen altar masters, Lin Hui, with her position in the Central ins Sect Alliance, could easily give Wei Baishuo a seat as the head of the ten sects. However, Wei Baishuo was not interested. For some reason, he liked White Dragon City. Therefore, they could not afford to be careless in the battle against Wei Baishou tomorrow. Victor could easily win, but if the other party also used Tian Jis horse racing method and used a low-level horse to defeat Victor, and then finished off Ren Pingsheng, Feng Sidao, and Tie Zhan, then the advantage they have obtained would be gone! The battle with Wei Baishou was at this time tomorrow. After resting for a few days, the second stage of thepetition would begin. Only those with the best results would be qualified to be the city lord. After returning to Wei Zihans residence, other than Victor, everyone had smiles on their faces. It was no wonder since they had started off well. Miss, tomorrow, I will be in the arena. Right now, I have some personal matters that I need to settle. Victor suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Wei Zihan. Then, without waiting for a response from her, he left. The crowd looked at Victors departing back and did not say anything. They just shrugged their shoulders and ignored him. Victors strength was too strong. Everyone present knew this very well. He could even kill Jue Yuan with one punch. It would not be an exaggeration to say that his strength was equivalent to a half step nascent soul realm cultivator. However, he was actually only at the early stage of the core formation realm. This was the most terrifying part. Therefore, Victors status was somewhat special. Although he obeyed Wei Zihans orders, it was essentially all his ideas and ns. Everyone was able to be here because of Victors effort. Who dared to meddle in his business? Senior Feng Sidao, Senior Tie Zhan, you two have yed an indelible role in todays victory. Id like to thank you here. Miss, you are too kind. Since we are willing to be your guest elders, we will share honor and disgrace together. Hmm also, Senior Ren Pingsheng, Uncle Zhang, although you didnt make participate today, I know both of your capabilities. I believe that the two of you will impress me tomorrow. Dont worry, miss. Even if I have to risk my life, I will bring you a victory. Mydy, I am not very capable, and I have a bad temper. I am already very satisfied that you are willing to ept me. Dont worry, as long as you say the word, I will not hesitate even if I have to go up a mountain of knives or down a sea of fire! At this moment, it was a good time to show his loyalty. If they could win tomorrow, coupled with Victors business n, Wei Zihans chances of bing the city lord would not be small. .. City lord, you were looking for me? On the way back, Victor received a voice transmission from Wei Heng and went all the way to the city lords mansion through a secret tunnel. Hmm Ive encountered some problems, and its a bit troublesome. Hearing this, Victor frowned, as if he had realized something. To be able to make a perfection stage nascent soul realm cultivator feel troublesome, it was probably the forces behind Wei Hengs children who had made a move. May I ask, is it the Central ins Sect Alliance? Youre very smart. Wei Baishous biological mother used her identity as one of the thirteen altar masters of the Central ins Sect Alliance to pressure me. You have to change the format of your martial artspetition tomorrow. What format? Charge. Do you mean? Thats right. Each of you will send out 20 people to guard the formation. Then, youll send out another person to charge into the formation, whoever is faster and breaks more formations will win. We dont even have 20 people Moreover, since the other party dares to suggest this method, it means that the Central ins Sect Alliance will also participate, right? Ive already expressed my point. I absolutely wont allow nascent soul realm cultivators toe to White Dragon City and behave atrociously. This is already the limit. No nascent soul realm Victor thought for a moment, nodded, and said, Its enough. Thank you, city lord. Its okay. I should be the one thanking you. If it werent for you helping Zihan, she wouldnt have had the chance to try. Actually, city lord could have solved all of this more easily. Victor smiled bitterly. He suddenly realized that his words were a bit inappropriate and quickly shut his mouth. I know what you think. You think that by doing this, I will only reduce the power of White Dragon City. But Im not willing! Wei Heng snorted coldly, and a cold light shed in his turbid eyes. Ever since I founded White Dragon City, who didnt want a piece of the pie? But they were all beaten back by me, but I alone cant support the city, so I chose to form an alliance. People say that Im about 50 years old, and its my fortune to marry a few beautiful wives. But they dont know how much effort Ive put in to get rid of the nails in White Dragon City. White Dragon City has always been my White Dragon City from the very beginning. Anyone who wants to interfere will die! Looking at Wei Heng, who had a fierce look on his face, Victor swallowed his saliva but said nothing. What did he mean? Was this a knock or a warning? Victor thought as he left the city lords mansion. When he returned to Wei Zihans mansion, Victor announced the news to the crowd, causing amotion. Chapter 322 - Instigating a Rebellion

Chapter 322: Instigating a Rebellion

Young master, what should we do now? We simply cant gather 20 people. How are we going to defend the formation? Thats right. Although I can call my friends who are rtively strong toe over and defend the formation, with their strength, they wont be able to pose any threat to the opponent. Moreover, the Central ins Sect Alliance definitely wont let go of a hard-earned opportunity. Who knows, they might even trick young master Quiet. Ever since everyone received the news, their reactions became more and more intense. However, it was understandable. There was only half a day left. It was simply not enough to find 20 core formation realm experts with decent strength. Ill think of a way to solve this problem. 0 people were indeed too many. Although Victor had a few good candidates, he was tight on time. It was not enough for them to rush to White Dragon City. There was no other way. They could only find another way. Just as Victor was racking his brains, there was a knock on the door. Who is it? Poor monk, Ming Hui. As soon as he said this, Victor instantly had a good idea. So its Master Ming Hui. Pleasee in quickly. Victorughed loudly and hurriedly stood up to invite him. This made the others feel a little sour. After all, when Victor treated them, it was not as warm as how he treated Ming Hui. Regarding this, Victor was toozy to exin. Their thoughts did not matter. Master Ming Hui, why are you here? Ever since Feng Sidao and the others arrived at Wei Zihans residence, they had spent their own money to buy some furniture. She finally had the bearing like a city lords daughter. Im here to ask you something. Ask away. When you were confronting Jue Yuan, you used a Buddhist Sect secret art, Crossing River on Reed. I want to know who your master is. I dont have a master. I just had an epiphany after watching Master Ming Hui perform it. You can call it Crossing River on Reed, but in my opinion, its not the same. This poor monk is stupid. Please enlighten me. Master, in your opinion, the 72 ultimate skills of Buddhism had to be cultivated with talent and thorough cultivation. But in my opinion, this will only lead to a slightprehension of the technique. Attaching spiritual energy to ones body andmunicate with heaven and earth is the essence of Crossing River on Reed. It is not difficult to achieve this. Hearing Victors exnation, everyone was extremely shocked! One had to know that each of the 72 ultimate skills of Buddhism was a top existence. However, Victor was able toprehend the most difficult Crossing River on Reed on his own. This talent was terrifying! Master, you dont seem to believe me? A cultivator shouldnt lie. Benefactor, please dont hide it. Hehe, since thats the case, master, why dont you use a different ultimate skill. Within 15 minutes, I will naturally be able toprehend it. Victor chuckled and slowly stood up to walk out of the manor and into the backyard. This ce is more spacious. Master, you can demonstrate it here. In that case, Im sorry. Ming Hui was indeed very curious about how Victor learned Crossing River on Reed. In order to verify his suspicion, he decided to cooperate with Victor. Benefactor, this move is called the Buddhist Lion Roar. As soon as he finished speaking, Ming Hui suddenly shouted. The spiritual power in his body spread out along with the sound waves. Behind Ming Hui, it was as if there was a lions roar that resounded through the world! Fortunately, before he made his move, Victor spread out his spiritual power and enveloped the inner courtyard. That was how he did not let the lion roar affect the others. Master, look! After downloading the full-grade Buddhist Lion Roar, Victorughed lightly. He concentrated his qi in his dantian and circted his spiritual power. Roar! It was the same roar, but it was obvious that Victors lion roar was even more magical! The lion avatar no longer stood in its original position. Instead, it followed the sound waves and pressed toward Ming Hui! Master, you should believe me now, right? Before the power of the Buddhist Lion Roarpletely erupted, Victor calmed his spiritual power, and the roar that resounded through the world returned to calmness. Benefactor you are indeed different from the rest. Before Ming Hui came, he originally thought that Victor was also a secr Buddhist disciple, but he did not expect him to be monstrous and have the ability to learn at first nce. With your talent, Wei Bailiang did not lose unjustly. Master, since you are already here, I have something I want to discuss with you. What is it? Master, do me a favor. After the matter is done, I can agree to one condition of yours. Since there were less than 20 people, then he would poach 20 people! Ming Hui was naturally Victors first target. Ming Huis rtionship with Wei Bailiang was moreplicated. In short, Ming Hui was not Wei Bailiangs subordinate. He was more like a guest. Just like Victor and Wei Zihan, they could help when necessary, but he would never need to obey her. This was also the reason why Victor chose Ming Hui. Tomorrowspetition will be different. Well need to charge, but because we have too few people, we have no choice but to seek help from you, master. Victor was very satisfied with Ming Huis strength. Compared to ordinary core formation cultivators, a disciple from the Northern ins Buddhist Sect was obviously much stronger. Even if Ming Hui fought Jue Yuan, it was not impossible for him to win. It was more than suitable for him to defend the first formation. Of course, Victor was not certain that Ming Hui would agree. After all, Victor did not have anything that could move Ming Hui. Unlike Wei Bailiang, who had a bunch of relics. However, what surprised Victor was that Ming Hui actually agreed to his request easily. Ming Huis answer to this was that Victor had a Buddhist root and hoped to befriend him. Although Victor was skeptical about whether he had a Buddhist root or not, since he had already agreed, there was no need to think about those meaningless things anymore. At this point, there were already five candidates among the twenty. Ming Hui, Feng Sidao, Ren Pingsheng, Tie Zhan, and Zhang Huang. Apart from Zhang Huang, everyones strength was above average. As long as the Central ins Sect Alliance did not make a move, it would not be a problem to defend the formation. As for the remaining 15 candidates, although it was a bit troublesome, Victor already had an idea. Master Ming Hui, theres one more thing. I hope you can introduce me to Wei Bailiang. Tell him that I have a deal and ask him if hes interested. Wei Bailiangs and Wei Baizhuos subordinates were the first targets that Victor had considered. First of all, Wei Baizhuo definitely would not want his second brother to steal the limelight. Victor was very confident in convincing him. As for Wei Bailiang. Victor believed that ever since Wei Zihan won the martial artspetition, there would definitely be many people who wanted to change sides. Alright, I will inform Wei Bailiang when I return. Then I will have to trouble master. Victor nodded and watched Ming Hui leave. Young master, do you really want to ask Wei Bailiangs subordinates to help? Isnt this a little inappropriate? Chapter 323 - Forming an Alliance

Chapter 323: Forming an Alliance

Its indeed inappropriate, but now, do any of you have a better idea? Time is crucial. Before tomorrow, we must find 20 people to defend the formation. Otherwise, we wont even have the qualifications to participate. Moreover, to put it bluntly, we have only obtained one victory. In the eyes of Wei Baishou and Wei Baizhuo, it is obvious that Wei Baishou is the greater threat. Behind him is the Central ins Sect Alliance. If Wei Baizhuo wins first ce in the first stage Even if he was slightly weaker in the second stage, his overall evaluation would definitely be stronger than Wei Bailiang and Wei Baizhuo, who were eliminated in the first round. Therefore, our only hope now is to ce our hopes on the two of them. Do you understand what Im saying? Yes. Wei Zihan was not someone who did not know how to be flexible. Moreover, those people had submitted to her brother only because her brother had a greater chance of winning. They were just a bunch of fence-sitters. Young master, do you already have a n? Yes Wei Bailiang has four top twenty experts from the arenapetition ten years ago. Wei Baizhuo has even more experts under him. There are about ten people who are qualified, and therell still be one missing person. If we really have no choice, Lian Hua will join us. Victor turned around, and Lian Hua walked out of the room. I dont mind. Its just that with my spiritual pedestal realm strength, let alone defending the formation, even protecting my life will be a problem. Before this, Victor had already exined to Lian Hua that it was possible for her to need to participate in the formation defense. Lian Hua did not reject him. Although her strength was slightly weaker, she had the advantage of being mysterious. She was able to understand the other partys thoughts and turn misfortune into luck. Moreover, by exining, Victor could also lend her the Purple Micro Divine Sword and temporarily let the sword spirit possess the sword to lend a hand. Just that the unexpected guest had interrupted Victors n. I cane and defend for a while. As she spoke, Chang An had unknowingly arrived at Wei Zihans residence. Chang An? Thats me. Did the city lord send you here? Of course not. No one under the city lordsmand is allowed to interfere. This is a rule. Then what are you doing? So, I have resigned from my duty as a city protector. I hope to join Miss Wei Zihans camp. Hearing this, Victor instantly understood that this was probably Wei Hengs order. The city lord was well aware of Wei Zihans predicament, so he let Chang An join Wei Zihansmand. Although the excuse was a bit low-level, no one could say anything. Thats for the best. With your half-step nascent soul realm strength, its a huge assurance. Actually, conversely, you should be more concerned about charging. Lin Bei, the city lord asked me to tell you that this time, the 20 people guarding the formation were all brought by Wei Baishou from the Central ins Sect Alliance. Without exception, they are all half-step nascent soul realm experts. Even I am not even a match for some of them. If we really have no choice you can leave the changing to me. This was also one of the reasons why Chang An came here. Ultimately, Victor was still in the early stage of the core formation realm. It was inevitable that he would find it difficult to face 20 half-step nascent soul experts. I appreciate brother Chang Ans kindness. Dont worry, its just 20 of them, is it worth mentioning? Victor chuckled, his tone full of disdain. How confident are you? Not that confident, just 99%. .. Young master. Master, youre back. In Wei Bailiangs residence, his face was pale, as if his failure during the day had greatly impacted him. Young master, I went to look for that person. Hearing this, Wei Bailiangs expression was a little ugly, but when he thought about the fact that Ming Hui had the freedom to go anywhere, he could only suppress the anger in his heart. What did he say? He said that he wants to make a deal with you. Deal? Hehe, I heard that tomorrowspetition will require charging into the opponents formation. He needs to send 20 people to defend the formation. Let me guess, the deal he said might be rted to this? Young master is smart. Master, do you think that I should help him? Wei Bailiang still trusted Ming Hui very much. Therefore, he would often ask Ming Hui for his opinion. No matter what young master says, this poor monk has decided to give him a hand. Why? Fate. Wei Bailiang knew that Buddhism seemed to value fate very much. Since Ming Hui had given him such an answer, he could not say anything. However, the question was, should he agree? Wei Bailiang wanted to refuse. After all, he could see Wei Zihans defeated expression. However, on second thought, if Wei Baishou won, it would pose a greater threat to him. After all, the Central ins Sect Alliance was a force that was a hundred times stronger than Thunder Cliff! Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Wei Bailiang decided to listen to Victors conditions first. Not long after, Ming Hui returned to Wei Zihans residence. After informing him of Wei Bailiangs intentions, she brought Victor back with him. Young master, you have good tactics. You were able to kill my subordinates instantly. Your strength is probablyparable to that of a nascent soul realm cultivator. Third young master, you are exaggerating. It was just a trick. A straightforward person wouldnt beat around the bush. Since Im here, does this mean that third young master is very interested in my n? I can indeed agree to your terms, but what are the conditions? What can you give me? Wei Bailiang did not think that Victor had anything that could move him. As the city lord of White Dragon City and the saintess of Thunder Cliffs son, Wei Bailiang had been pampered since he was a child. He had seen all kinds of treasures. Wei Bailiang nevercked any kinds of beauties and magical artifacts. Therefore, he was very curious about Victors confidence. I can promise the third young master that in the future, no matter who inherits the position of the city lord, I can guarantee the third young masters safety. Hehe, what a joke! Master Ming Hui, send the guest out! What did Victor mean? Wasnt he implying that he, Wei Bailiang, could not inherit the position of the city lord? However, thinking about it carefully, his chance was indeed not high. That was why his disappointing younger brother chose to withdraw from thepetition this time. After all, if he wanted to live, he could only choose to be a wealthy man and not think about other nonsense. However, it was obvious that Wei Bailiang was the kind of person who would never give up. Do you think that you can convince me with just this promise? Isnt it enough? Wealth is precious, but the price of life is even higher. Hearing this, the smile on Wei Bailiangs face gradually disappeared and was reced by a solemn look. Wei Bailiang understood Victors meaning. If he lost, Wei Baishou would win. Victor could protect Wei Zihan and the others from being killed, but he could not stop Wei Bailiang from doing so, and neither could his subordinates! I promise you, you can choose four people at will, along with Master Ming Hui. You can leave now. However, I hope that when the timees, young master will not forget his promise. Chapter 324 - Everything Is Ready

Chapter 324: Everything Is Ready

Thank you, third young master. Victor was not very certain that he could convince Wei Bailiang. Wei Bailiang aimed high and was ambitious. He was only in the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. It was impossible for him to inherit the position of city lord. Moreover, Wei Bailiang often posed as an intelligent person, though most of the time, it was Ming Hui who advised him. Therefore, in his opinion, Wei Baishou was the biggest threat. Hence, he ignored Wei Bailiang who had just been defeated by Wei Zihan. His self-proimed cleverness was mistaken as actual intelligence. Not long after, Victor picked his targets and brought fivepletion stage core formation realm cultivators, including Ming Hui, back to Wei Zihans residence. All in all, we have ten people. Seeing that he had gathered ten people, everyone was once again shocked by Victors efficiency. From the time from Victors departure until his return, it would at most be 15 minutes. Unexpectedly, Victor actually brought back four helpers. Next, only Wei Baizhuo was left. As long as he agreed, this matter would basicallye to an end. However, after he arrived at Wei Baizhuos residence to negotiate, the other partys attitude was extremely good, easily agreeing to Victors proposed deal, which surprised Victor. However, after hearing Wei Baizhuos exnation, Victor was suddenly enlightened. As it turned out, in the arena battle between Wei Baishou and Wei Baizhuo, Wei Baishou taunted and even insulted Wei Baizhuo, which made him very unhappy. Therefore, when Wei Baizhuo heard that Wei Baishou was going to sabotage him, he immediately agreed to Victors deal. As for revenge After the deal was done, Victor needed to help Wei Baizhuo kill one person. Of course, the scope could only be limited to people Victor did not know. This was also Victors final condition. After all, if Wei Bailiang asked Victor to kill Wei Zihan, wouldnt all his efforts be in vain? When Victor left with ten people and returned to the manor, the 20 defenders were finally gathered. Some of them were familiar faces, while others were people that they had never seen before. All sorts of people were gathered in the main hall. Since there were enough people, the next step was to arrange the troops and set up the formation. The so-called charging was to break through the enemys defensive line in one go. Therefore, the arrangement of the formation was very important. First of all, when charging into the formation, one had to sh head-on with the enemys momentum. As the saying went, the first charge would be filled with courage, but the courage in the consequent charge would decrease, and by the third, there would not be any courage left. If one was able to block the enemys attack from the start, then the people defending the formation would have an easier time. Therefore, after considering the logistics, the first formation would be handed over to Tie Zhan. His lightning spiritual power could often achieve good results in this kind of chaotic battle. Not to mention, cultivators of the lightning spiritual technique were not afraid of battle! The overwhelming lightning would directly blow you into pieces! As for the others who had a better understanding of the situation, they were ced in third, fifth, seventh, and fourth formations, Ming Hui would be in the tenth formation and Chang An in thest. It would be best if they did not have to fight. If they had to, with Chan Ans strength, it was undoubtedly the greatest assurance. As they were deep in thought, night fell. However, everyone did not feel sleepy at all. They just sat in the living room and chatted until midnight the next day. Early in the morning, Wei Zihan gathered her team and headed to the training grounds. A total of forty arenas had been built here for the formation charging battle. Wei Baishou did not dawdle. He also arrived early in the morning. Behind him was a long team of 20 half-step nascent soul realm cultivators. Next, they would do everything they could to stop Victor from advancing! However, my younger sister has really impressed me. Its time for you to confront your second brother head-on. I wonder if my younger sister has any confidence? To be honest, of Wei Hengs six sons, Wei Baishou was undoubtedly the most handsome one. He had phoenix eyes, willow-like eyebrows, and fair skin. In his previous life, he was definitely an idol. However, Wei Baishou looked like a human but had never done humane things. This also caused everyone to have a bad opinion of him. However, he did not care about this. He had a kind of attitude where he only focused on and enjoyed himself. Second brother, to be honest, I have never thought of fighting for the city lord position. Even I feel that it is inappropriate for a woman to be the city lord? But second brother, if you be the city lord, will you spare my life? Facing Wei Zihans doubts, Wei Baishou shrugged his shoulders. You see, sometimes, it is not that I want to fight for it, but that I have to fight for it. I want to live. This was probably the first time in so many years that Wei Zihan had revealed her true feelings to others. This made her feel indescribably carefree. Since thats the case, theres no need to say anything else. Wei Baishou waved his hand mockingly, and the crowd behind him entered the formation. Young master, please! Everyone, please! Wei Zihan bowed, and this surprised everyone. The fighting spirit in their hearts was instantly ignited! Second brother, which one of you will charge? Ill do it. As soon as he said that, a man slowly walked out from behind Wei Baishou. He was not handsome, but it was hard to ignore him! It was another half-step nascent soul realm expert. He was only one leg away from the nascent soul realm. His strength was probably slightly better than that of Chan An! In that case, lets begin. Wei Baishou nodded his head teasingly, indicating that both sides could begin to charge. At this moment! Two terrifying auras burst out from the entire martial arts practice field, shooting straight into the sky. They were evenly matched! One of them came from Wei Baishous subordinate, Jiang Chengzhong, the third sect leader of the Central ins Sect Alliance. The other one was naturally Victor. The two of them stepped into the formation almost at the same time. Facing the first formation, they did not stop at all. Victor used strength to suppress others and forcefully broke the formation while Jiang Chengzhong broke through with force! Then, the second formation and the third formation. Victor and Jiang Chengzhongs speed was almost equal, which surprised Wei Baishou. After all, his defenders were not on the same level as Wei Zihan and the others. They were all half-step nascent soul realm cultivators, but they could not stop Victor at all, this made Wei Baishou even more curious about Victor! The fifth formation, break! As Victor broke through the fifth formation, he stepped into the sixth formation almost simultaneously! The defenders could not stop the two of them at all. In just 15 minutes, the two of them broke through six formations in a row without any pause! This made everyones heart tense. Looking at the situation, 20 formations were a piece of cake. Even a half-step nascent soul realm cultivator, inf front of Victor, only one punch was needed to break the formation! As for Ren Pingsheng, Feng Sidao, and Tie Zhan, the three of them were easily defeated when they encountered Jiang Chengzhong. Now, they could only see who would be the first to break through the 20th formation and win! Chapter 325 - Unstoppable!

Chapter 325: Unstoppable!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Too fast! Young master is actually so powerful? In the crowd, Wei Zihan could not help but feel a little shocked when she saw Victor advancing alongside Jiang Chengzhong. She was also a cultivator. Although her strength was a bit inferior to that of a spiritual pedestal realm cultivator, she could see that Victors realm was far inferior to Jiang Chengzhongs, and the difference between the people guarding the spell formation was also not small. Wei Zihans side barely managed to find 20 people. Only Ming Hui and Chang An were in the tenth formation and the twentieth formation respectively. They could only rely on the two of them to stop Jiang Chengzhong. On Victors side, almost everyone was at the half-step nascent soul realm, and they were very very strong. Although Victor basically practically charged through the first five without stopping, though his energy consumption was definitely not small. As the saying went, if Victor stopped here, he would have already lost half of the battle! Thinking of this, Victor gritted his teeth and grunted. The spiritual energy in his body gushed out and set up a Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic on the entire training field to make up for the gap in spiritual energy. Sword spirit, help me. Not now. Im in the process of transforming. I cant make a move now. Damn it, it had to be now... Victor originally thought of using the power of the sword spirit and the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic to charge through the 20 spell formations in one go. However now, he could only rely on himself! White Tiger zed technique! Among all the cultivation techniques that Victor mastered, the White Tiger zed technique was the most powerful and consumed the most spiritual power. Though now, Victor couldnt care less! After destroying the seventh formation with one punch, Victor and Jiang Chengzhong stepped into the eighth formation at the same time. Victor was still facing a half-step nascent soul cultivator, and Jiang Chengzhong was facing Zhang Huang. They were both cultivators at thepletion stage of the core formation realm, but the gap between them was huge. It was like the difference between the clouds and the mud. Of course, Victor did not expect Zhang Huang to be able to stop Jiang Chengzhong. Of the 20 formations, the only one that could threaten Jiang Chengzhong was Ming Hui and Chang An. However, Victor did not expect Zhang Huangs radiance to be so dazzling. Old man, you cant stop me in the end. Go back. I dont believe that you can be my enemy. As the strongest core formation realm in the Central ins Sect Alliance, Jiang Chengzhong naturally had his own pride. In fact, he did have the right to do so. As a person from the Central ins, he had a natural yin-yang body. This kind of physique was superior even in the Southern ins and the Western ins. Because of this, Jiang Chengzhong had always been invincible and undefeated. Haha... It seems that this old man is still looked down on. Young man, dont stop. You cant pass my formation. As he said this, Zhang Huangs back suddenly straightened, and the qi and blood in his body gushed out. There was no sign of his previous decadence! Old man, its just breaking the formation. Why burn your blood essence? Because its worth it. This old man has reached the foundation establishment stage at the age of 23, and formed the core at the age of 30. My aptitude is really not outstanding. However, the city lord is still willing to trust this old man and entrust him with an important task. To be honest, this old man is very grateful. But now, to say something disrespectful, the city lord is not worthy of being a father. The young miss was now 28 years old, just the age where she needed a fathers love and protection. But what did the city lord Do? He allowed his other children to bully the young miss. Ive witnessed all of it. I took care of the young miss for three years. Its not too much to say that Im essentially her elder. Now, the young miss is about to be the city lord. This is my lifelong dream. So, even if I have to risk my old life, I will definitely stop you here. Before I came, I made a promise with the young master that I would definitely challenge the 20th round. I cant kill you. I can only try my best to stall you and buy time for the young master. As he said this, Zhang Huang turned to look at Victor. Aplicated look shed in his eyes. Ever since Victor came, everything had begun to change. He was even prepared to leave White Dragon City with Wei Zihan. However, Victor had given them hope, just like the apples in the Garden of Eden, which made it hard for people to put them down. Young master! Zhang Huang shouted loudly, which attracted Victors attention. Young master, this old man, this inferior horse, is going to risk his life. I hope you can treat the young miss well. The young miss is in love with you. I can see that. I hope young master can treat her well for my sake. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Huang waved his hand, and the spiritual energy in his body gushed out and covered the entire stage. The spiritual energy was as ck as ink, blocking the world and blocking everyones vision. Only Victor could vaguely see that what Zhang Huang was using seemed to be a demonic cultivation technique. Why? To be honest, Victor was not confident that he could surpass Jiang Chengzhong. After all, it was very difficult for Victor to defeat 20 half-step nascent soul realm cultivators. Therefore, he also hoped that his own people could hold on until he surpassed Jiang Chengzhong. However, the first seven formations were all defeated at once, which made Victor very disappointed. Elder Zhang, thank you. Victor nodded in a low voice, then clenched his fist and sent the person in front of him flying out of the ring! Eighth formation! Break! Young master has surpassed him! Wei Zihan was very happy when she saw Victor taking the lead for the first time, but at the same time, she was also very worried about Uncle Zhang. Ever since his mother passed away, Uncle Zhang had been taking care of her. To Wei Zihan, Zhang Huang was more like her father than Wei Heng. Old man, this is a demonic cultivation technique. In the arena, Jiang Chengzhongs brows were tightly knitted, and a hint of killing intent shed in his eyes. As a member of the Central ins Sect Alliance, Jiang Chengzhong had always been hostile toward the people of the demonic path since he was young. He thought that they were extremely evil and were devils that would eat and swallow the entirety of a person. Jiang Chengzhong originally wanted to spare Zhang Huangs life, but now it seemed that there was no need. Demon Subduing Spear, Overlord Spear technique! This was the first time Jiang Chengzhong took out a weapon. It was a treasured weapon forged from the bone of a flood dragon and refined from the blood essence of three green mythical birds. It could cut iron as if it was mud, and it was strong enough to copse mountains! Heavenly Magic! Zhang Huang felt a shocking aura from the long spear in Jiang Chengzhongs hand. He did not dare to be careless, so he quickly used his trump card! Instantly, Zhang Huang turned into a bloody man. Ear-piercing roars sounded, but they couldnt prate the ck-colored barrier. Demonic cultivation technique, Death! Jiang Chengzhong shouted, and the demon suppressing spear in his hand let out a green mythical birds cry that pierced through clouds and shattered rocks! Bang! A muffled sound rang out. Zhang Huang was the first to strike. Clenching his fists, he took the initiative to attack Jiang Chengzhong! Seeing this, Jiang Chengzhong raised the Demon Subduing Spear to block, and at the same time, he forced Zhang Huang back! Overlord Spear technique, Dragon-like Spear! Jiang Chengzhong held the spear with one arm, and the energy in his body was attached to his body, like a graceful swan! The ninth formation is broken! At the same time, the sound of Victor breaking the ninth formation came from outside, and Jiang Chengzhong frowned. Its time to put this to an end. I cant waste anymore time. Chapter 326 - Ming Hui’s Power!

Chapter 326: Ming Huis Power!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Theres no hurry. Even if I die, I will still stop you for another 15 minutes! Zhang Huang knew that even if he burned his blood essence, he was still no match for Jiang Chengzhong. He only hoped that he could dy Jiang Chengzhong for another 15 minutes and create more time for Victor. That would be enough. 15 minutes? Ill take your life now! Jiang Chengzhong snorted and a cold gleam shed in his eyes. The gap of two formations was nothing to Jiang Chengzhong. However, this person from the demonic path deserved to die no matter what! Spear spirit, its time to wake up! Jiang Chengzhong cut his palm and used his blood as a guide to wake up the spear spirit. Instantly, a green shadow condensed on the arena. It was three green mythical birds! Kill! Jiang Chengzhongs patience had run out. It was an insult for Jiang Chengzhong to let Zhang Huang live for even one more second! Boom! The ground shook and the stage shattered! In the next moment, Jiang Chengzhong suddenly threw out the long spear in his hand and thrust it toward Zhang Huang with a force that could break through bamboo! I cant stop it! Looking at the long spear that was like a shooting star, Zhang Huang seemed to be locked on by death! Blood Explosion technique! The tenth formation has been broken! As soon as he broke through the tenth formation, Victor noticed that the eighth formation that Zhang Huang was in suddenly burst out with dazzling light! Blood-red color blotted out the sky and covered the earth, staining the horizon! On top of the arena, Jiang Chengzhong stood on the spot with a spear in one hand. On the other hand, Zhang Huang had a huge bloody hole in his chest. With lifeless eyes, he knelt on the ground. Young... young master... This old man, I, couldnt even stop him for 15 minutes... Zhang Huangughed bitterly and coughed out a mouthful of blood. Uncle Zhang! Seeing this scene, Wei Zihans tears flowed like a fountain. She rushed toward Zhang Huang crazily but was stopped by the people beside her. Miss! You cant go over! Let go! Let me go! Miss! Wei Zihan! Suddenly, Victor shouted and stopped Wei Zihan. Thetter was obviously stunned and turned to look at Victor. I will avenge Elder Zhang. Hearing this, Wei Zihan could no longer control her emotions as her tears fell. Young master... Uncle Zhang... he left... This old man who had been meticulous to her and supported her for three years left the stage in a gorgeous way. Damn it, sword spirit! Dont transform! Merge! No! If I dont seize the opportunity, I dont know how long Ill have to wait for the next transformation! Now, now, now! Otherwise, get the hell out of here! I never raise trash! Victor roared hysterically as if Zhang Huangs death had triggered him. Yes, it was an inferior horse that gave Victor time to break through the three formations and even used his own life to stop Jiang Chengzhong for a moment! You! One word, fuse or no? If the sword spirit was willing to fuse, he did not need to risk his life! Alright! Kid! If you dont win, Ill skin you alive! Seeing Victors resolute attitude, the sword spirit could only stop its transformation and choose to fuse with Victor. After performing the Fusion Technique, Victors cultivation continued to rise, and in the end, he was close to a half-step nascent soul realm cultivator! Feeling the abundant spiritual energy, Victor let out a breath. His eyes became colder and colder, and Zhang Huangs figure kept echoing in his mind. Break! Victor clenched his fist and attached thunder spiritual energy to his fist, pulling the power of heaven and earth and instantly annihting the tenth formation! Tenth formation, break! Ninth formation, break! Hearing this, Victor looked at Jiang Chengzhong, who happened to look in his direction. Youre very strong. Jiang Chengzhong was the first to speak and said. Indeed, with his cultivation at the early stage of the core formation realm, breaking ten formations in a row was already a proud achievement. However, for Victor, this was far from enough! Victor did not respond to Jiang Chengzhong and walked into the tenth formation. Seeing this scene, Jiang Chengzhong shrugged and walked into the tenth formation. Strangely, as soon as he entered, Jiang Chengzhong heard a Buddhist chant. Is it a monk? A person from the Northern ins? This poor monk, Ming Hui, was entrusted by the young master to obstruct the benefactor here. Ming Hui slowly opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Chengzhong. Master, please forgive my rudeness. Jiang Chengzhong was not interested in talking nonsense now that he had fallen behind. He just wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible and fight with Victor! Overlord Spear technique, Hidden Abyss Break! Vajra Dharma Statue! Ming Hui put her palms together and used her Vajra Dharma Statue to resist the Demon Subduing Spear in Jiang Chengzhongs hand. She was not hurt at all! Transformation stage, is master an ascetic monk? Benefactor, why do you talk so much? No, its just that if you are a Buddhist Sect disciple, Ill need to pay attention to my limits. Theres no need to pay attention. This poor monk is just an abandoned child of the Buddhist Sect. Thats for the best. Hearing this, Jiang Chengzhong nodded, and the Demon Subduing Spear in his hand drew a spear flower. Overlord Spear technique, Overlord Unparalleled! Jiang Chengzhongs entire body was like a fully drawn bow as he fiercely shot out the Demon Subduing Spear. At the same time, his figure trembled and actually disappeared on the spot. After that, he suddenly appeared in front of Ming Hui and clenched his fist tightly as he smashed it towards her! Great Monument yer! After thinking for a moment, Ming Hui realized that he would be locked onto by the Demon Subduing Spear even if he were to use Crossing River on Reed. He might as well face it head-on! Using the power of karma to activate the Great Monument yer, Ming Hui grabbed onto the Demon Subduing Spear and whipped it toward Jiang Chengzhong! Unfortunately, the Demon Subduing Spear had a spear spirit in it. It would not pose any threat to Jiang Chengzhong. Instead, Jiang Chengzhong snatched back his weapon. The 11th formation has been broken! At the same time, Victor had broken through the 11th formation and flew to the 12th formation! After hearing this news, Ming Hui chuckled and said, Since Benefactor Zhang can stop you, this poor monk can do the same. Buddha Seal, Flower Picking Finger! Ming Hui pointed out with his finger, and the spiritual power in his body was concentrated in one point. The power was so great that it actually shattered the arena under his feet! Overlord Break! Jiang Chengzhong knew the terror of the 72 ultimate skills of Buddhism. Moreover, this monk had actually cultivated the Flower Picking Finger to thepletion stage, which made it even more powerful. He had no choice but to use his trump card to block! When the Flower Picking Finger smashed heavily on the Demon Subduing Spear, Jiang Chengzhongs figure was immediately sent flying and almost fell off the arena! Master is really good. Jiang Chengzhong chuckled and looked at Ming Hui deeply before continuing, It seems that I have to do something serious! As soon as he finished his words, the aura in Jiang Chengzhongs body rose again, and he was only one step away from reaching the nascent soul realm! I will eventually go to the Northern ins. Master, you will be the first person from the Northern ins that I have defeated! Yin-yang Transformation! Jiang Chengzhong was born with a yin-yang body, and his spear techniques were never what he was best at! Jiang Chengzhongs left hand held the power of extreme yin, and his right hand held the power of pure yang. With his body as the center, he gathered the Yin-yang Formation! In the next moment, the power of extreme yin and extreme yang drew in the qi, enveloping Ming Hui within, and not a trace of him was visible. Chapter 327 - Overtook!

Chapter 327: Overtook!

The 12th formation, break! While Ming Hui was blocking Jiang Chengzhong, Victor was also busy breaking the formation. After the fusion with the sword spirit and the enhancement of the formation, Victor was able to break the formation much more easily. Under the situation where his cultivation was suppressed, Victor could still break the formation with one punch. Now that both sides were equal, it was even easier! However, the Central ins Sect Alliance was not all trash. For example, the person in the 13th formation had actually withstood Victors punch without being injured at all! 12 formations. Hmm, this result is enough for you to be proud of, but when ites to me, youll have no chance of breaking the formation. The person who spoke was called Jiang Chengwei, Jiang Chengzhongs younger brother. Unlike his older brother, Jiang Chengwei did not have a natural physique, but through hard work, he was on par with his older brother. In fact, he was ranked third among the core formation realm experts in the Central ins Sect Alliance, which was no small matter! You look very simr to the person whos charging through formations. Hes my older brother. Jiang Chengweis expression was very proud when he said this. I see. Victor nodded thoughtfully when he heard this. Draw your sword, or you wont have a chance. Jiang Chengwei sneered and his gaze focused on the Purple Micro Divine Sword on Victors back. No, theres no need. Youre not qualified to make me draw my sword. Victor shook his head and clenched his fist. Arrogant! Jiang Chengwei did not want to tangle with Victor since his brother also charging. As his younger brother, Jiang Chengwei would never let Victor pass! Jiang Chengwei grunted and the spiritual power in his body surged. He pulled out the long sword at his waist and exerted strength in his legs. With a muffled bang, Jiang Chengwei arrived in front of Victor in the blink of an eye! On the other hand, the ground had cracked into a spider web and shattered! Seeing that the attack was about toe, Victor remained unmoved. Instead, he stood on the spot with his hands behind his back and his eyes slightly closed. However, at the moment when the long saber fell! Victor moved! Phoenix Burning Sky Technique! After being refined by the true phoenix blood essence, Victor was once again refined. His power was iparable! A scarlet spiritual me appeared out of thin air. Victor formed a nameless spell in his hand. The spiritual me gradually condensed into the form of a phoenix. With a cry, it pierced through the clouds and shattered the rocks! Seeing this scene, Jiang Chengwei frowned and quickly withdrew to dodge! Victor then looked at the long saber in Jiang Chengweis hand. It had actually been melted by the spiritual me and turned into a pool of molten iron! To be able to break through to this point, you are indeed different from others. However, this is where youll stop. You speak too much nonsense. Seeing that his first attack had failed, Victor was not discouraged. He stared at Jiang Chengwei with an expressionless face andunched another attack. Divine Tree Building technique! Victor raised both of his hands over his shoulders, and the ground instantly trembled! In the next moment, a sky-reaching vine drilled out from the ground, and in the blink of an eye, it wrapped around Jiang Chengs body, trapping him in his movements! Despite Jiang Chengwei trying his best to struggle free, he was unable to shatter the vine at all! Its over. Victor said in a deep voice. At the same time, he clenched his fists tightly and flew in front of Jiang Chengwei, striking him head-on! Bang! A loud sound rang out. The tree vines were broken, and the ground formed a deep dent! With just this strike, Jiang Chengwei actually fainted! The 13th formation, break! Victors voice rang out again, but Jiang Chengzhong was still stuck at Ming Huis formation. No matter how he attacked, he could not break Ming Huis Vajra Dharma Statue. However, if he could not break the Vajra Dharma Statue, it meant that he would be stopped there. Victor had already arrived at the 14th formation, and the gap between the two sides was not small! Even Chengwei lost to him? Jiang Chengzhong was indescribably proud of his younger brother. Although he was different from Jiang Chengzhong, who was born with a yin-yang body, Jiang Chengwei had never been discouraged. He even used his strength to catch up to Jiang Chengzhong. Whenever anyone saw the two brothers, they would be called dragons and phoenixes among men. Though now, he was also defeated by Victor. This made Jiang Chengzhong feel even more eager to fight Victor. Benefactor, its better to give up. You cant break my Vajra Dharma Statue without maximum spiritual energy. Ming Hui put his palms together and slowly opened his eyes. I cant go back on my promise. Master, pardon me for offending you! Nine Transformations of Yin and Yang! Heaven and Earth! Jiang Chengzhong pointed at the sky with one hand and the earth with the other. Yin and yang reversed between heaven and earth! The dazzling power of pure yang merged with the dark power of extreme yin, creating an obvious boundary! In the next moment, Jiang Chengzhong continuouslypressed the energy until it turned into a speck of light the size of a grain of rice before bouncing it toward Ming Hui! Suddenly, Ming Hui felt his heart palpitate. He absolutely could not take this move head-on! Otherwise, it would be a small matter if his Vajra Dharma Statue was broken, but it would be a big matter if he died! With that thought in mind, Ming Hui slowly stood up and walked down the arena. She said, Young master, this poor monk has already tried his best. Its enough, master! Ming Hui was able to buy a long time for Victor to break through the 15th formation, which created quite a big gap. Now, as long as Chang An could stall Jiang Chengzhong, victory was in sight! Moreover, there were still nine formations in front of Chang An, so there was ample time. It seemed that everyone had the same idea. Even Wei Baishou, who was in the audience, thought that he was bound to lose, and began to shout that Victor was cheating. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened! Jiang Chengzhong suddenly pushed out the grain-sized lightning and broke nine formations in a row. In the end, he was suppressed by Chang Ans palm! F*ck! You are cheating! There are no rules saying that youre not allowed to break the formations at the same time. Jiang Chengzhong turned to look at Victor with an expressionless face. F*ck! Are you ying word games with me? Victor sneered and rose from the ground and jumped high up. Then, he used the spiritual power of thunder! Using himself as the medium, Victor guided the spiritual power of thunder and connected with heaven and earth! In the blink of an eye, ck clouds rolled over and covered heaven and earth! Heavenly Thunder! Fall! Victor pointed his finger and countless bolts of Heavenly Thunder fell on the remaining five formations! On the other hand, Jiang Chengzhong also came to Chang An. The number one core formation cultivator of the Central ins Sect Alliance actually resorted to such means. Howughable. Chang An slowly stood up, and his eagle-like eyes stared straight at Jiang Chengzhong, revealing a mocking smile. Since the rules allow it, why cant I? Its useless to quibble. Defeat me first. Thats exactly my intention! As soon as he finished speaking, Chang An also took out a long spear and ced it behind his back. Your spear is called the Demon Subduing Spear. It was made for you by the Central ins Sect Alliance. My spear is called Ning Zhe, and it was given to me by the city lord. Jiang Chengzhong, you think that the Central ins Sect Alliance can change the rules as they please. But you dont know that in the eyes of some people, the Central ins Sect Alliance is also unpresentable. You can kill me, but you cant humiliate the Central ins Sect Alliance! Kill you? No, even if its for the sake of White Dragon City, I wont kill you. But sometimes, its necessary to leave a lesson behind. As the strongest core formation realm in White Dragon City, he was very confident that he could defeat Jiang Chengzhong! Chapter 328 - Taihua Sword Style!

Chapter 328: Taihua Sword Style!

The 19th formation, break! In the air, Victors face was gloomy as he stared at Jiang Chengzhongs back, killing intent shing in his eyes. This was obviously cheating! If it could be done like this, Victor would have sted these b*stards to death with a bolt of lightning. Why did he have to go through so much trouble to break through 15 formations consequently? However, the referees guards remained silent, which made Victor very distressed. Do the disciples of the Central ins Sect Alliance only know how to cheat? What a joke. Victor slowly descended and walked into the 20th formation. At this point, Victor and Jiang Chengzhong had both reached the final formation. One had unparalleled fist strength, while the other was born with a yin-yang body. The person who could break through the formation faster was directly rted to this life-and-death battle! With that thought in mind, Victor sputtered no nonsense and started walking into the 20th formation. However, what was unexpected was that the person guarding the 20th formation was a woman. Among the core formation realm disciples of the Central ins Sect Alliance, the strongest person was without a doubt Jiang Chengzhong. Moreover, his younger brother was ranked third. As for the second ranking, it was the woman in front of Victor, Chen Lianyi. Since she qualified to be in the final formation, it proved that she was strong. Moreover, Victors random attack did not hurt the woman at all. It was enough to see how strong she was. Young master! At this moment, Chang Ans voice suddenly came to Victors ears. He turned his head and saw Jiang Chengzhong retreating in defeat and was being suppressed by Chang An. He could not help but smile. However, what Chang An said next made Victors smile disappear. 3 minutes. I can only stop him for 3 minutes. Hurry up! Hearing this, Victor was very confused. Chang An was obviously suppressing Jiang Chengzhong, how did it be him who was struggling to hold on? Though now, Victor did not have time to pursue this matter. He stared at the woman in front of him and pulled out the Purple Micro Divine Sword behind him. Sword Tomb! Victor stepped out and his body slowly floated up. The spiritual energy in his body gushed out and condensed into countless spiritual energy swords beside him! In the next moment, one after another, the sound of air being torn apart could be heard. Countless spiritual energy swords flew directly toward Chen Lianyi, stirring up waves of dust! At the same time, Victor formed a nameless spell in his hand and performed the White Tiger zed technique! The sword of spiritual essence became sharper and sharper. It could even crush rocks! ng! ng! ng! It was a pity that all of Victors attacks were blocked by the woman unscathed! Damn it! It was all because of Jiang Chengzhongs shamelessness. Otherwise, Victor would have had a lot of time to deal with this person! However, he now had to finish the battle within 3 minutes. This sounded very easy, but the opponent was not a paper tiger. How could she let Victor kill her that easily? If the opponent was determined to drag out the time and did not fight back, Victor would not be able to do anything to her. Fortunately, the woman before him seemed to be a hot-tempered person. Neither did she care about the victory and defeat, nor did she care about the fear that had built up in her. She was only focused on fighting back! Seeing this scene, Victor heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the woman was willing to fight with him, Victor was confident that he would be able to finish the battle within 3 minutes! Taihua Sword Technique! The woman suddenly frowned. The longsword in her hand burst out with light from her waist and stabbed toward Victor! Seeing this scene, Victor recalled the Vajra Dharma Statue that Ming Hui had used. He grunted and his skin turned pure gold. He actually took one of the womans attacks head-on and was unharmed! Six Swords of Taihua, One Sword to Cut the Body! Seeing that her attack had failed, the woman immediately urged her spiritual power and attacked Victor again! Six Swords of Taihua, Two Swords to Break the Seven Emotions! Six Swords of Taihua, Three Swords to Break the Six Desires! Six Swords of Taihua, Four Swords to Destroy the Soul! Six Swords of Taihua, Five Swords to Break the Yin and Yang! Six Swords of Taihua, Six Swords to Break the Reincarnation! The woman struck out six sword attacks in a row, emitting a dazzling light! The sharp sword qi arrived in front of Victor in the blink of an eye, and even Jiang Chengzhong, who was on the other battlefield, could not help but turn his head around! He knew that this was Chen Lianyis trump card. Once it was activated, it would exhaust all the spiritual power in her body. Once it failed, she would lose all her fighting power! This was a desperate attack! Theres no need to continue fighting. Jiang Chengzhong suddenly said in a deep voice. If he can withstand this attack, Chen Lianyi will not have the ability to fight anymore. Naturally, he will win. After all, I cant beat you in 3 minutes. So what? Are you just here for the victory? In my opinion, sparring with others is fun. Otherwise, I wouldnt be here. Hearing this, Jiang Chengzhong raised his eyebrows slightly, then revealed a smile and said, Youre right. After that, Jiang Chengzhong once again fought with Chang An. Unfortunately, the result was clear! Therefore, whether Wei Zihan could win or not depended on Victor! However, facing such a powerful attack, even Victor could not help but frown. This womans swordsmanship was too refined. Even the sword spirit was a little shocked. Kid, I advise you to give up. Otherwise, even you wont be able to endure it. Give up? Hearing this, Victor sneered subconsciously. After enduring for so long, you want me to give up now? Then wouldnt everyones efforts be in vain? Wouldnt Zhang Huang be sacrificed in vain? Even if I cant make it, Ill still have to! Victor shouted loudly and burst out with an unprecedented aura! Big Tortoise Armor Technique! Divine Tree Building technique! Green Dragon Life Form Technique! True phoenix blood essence! Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic! Vajra Dharma Statue! Facing Chen Lianyis attack, Victor used all his trump cards! He believed that since a nascent soul cultivator had died in his hands, what could a few sword qis do to him? The sword qi was about tond on Victors body! ng! With a crisp sound, the Purple Micro Divine Sword in Victors hand broke apart. The sword qi only halted for a moment! In the next second, Victor felt a sharp pain. His chest was cut open by the sword qi, leaving a bone-deep wound! Damn it! How can it be so powerful? As far as I know, the Six Swords of Taihua is a sword technique created by Li Mubai. How can a sword immortals sword technique be ordinary? Li Mubai? Hearing this, Victor could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Damn it, Im going all out! Victor turned the Spirit-Absorbing Grand Magic to its maximum, constantly depleting the spiritual energy of the sword qi. At the same time, he infused his body with the true phoenix blood essence, constantly recovering from his injuries! Gradually, the first sword, the second sword, until the fifth sword, Victor managed to withstand it all! However, facing the sixth strike, which was almost the full-strength strike of a nascent soul realm cultivator, Victor knew that he could not withstand it at all! However, at this moment! The sword spirit suddenly channeled a surge of spiritual energy into Victors body. Kid, from now until three yearster, dont look for me! What? Ive umted three years of sword intent, and now its all wasted! Chapter 329 - Sword Spirit’s Sword Intent!

Chapter 329: Sword Spirits Sword Intent!

As soon as the sword spirit finished speaking, Victor suddenly felt an extremely sharp spiritual power attaching itself to the broken sword. Victor looked at the ordinary Purple Micro Divine Sword in his hand and revealed a smile. Break! Victor shouted and suddenly waved the broken sword in his hand! The next second! A dazzling sword light shed and covered the surroundings! Chen Lianyis sword was inherited from a sword immortal and had unparalleled power. However, Victor was not weak either! There was no longer such strong sword intent in the world. It was as if it could tear apart the void and was unparalleled in the world! No, he had really torn apart the void! When the dazzling light gradually extinguished, there was only a figure standing on the stage. Victor had won. He looked at the Purple Micro Divine Sword in his hand that hadpletely shattered into dust and revealed a bitter smile. The 20th formation! Break! As the referees voice rang out, Wei Zihan felt her entire body go weak. She slumped to the ground and tears instantly rolled down his face. We won Uncle Zhang, did you see that? We won How is that possible! Wei Baishou looked at the scene in front of him mockingly, his face flushed red. Stupid woman! I told you earlier! Dont use this f*cking move. Just obediently endure for another 35 minutes. This victory would have been mine! Wei Baishou looked at the unconscious Chen Lian Yi mockingly and did not hesitate to said the most vicious curse in the world! Shut up! At the same time, since the oue was already decided, Jiang Chengzhong stopped attacking and turned to look at Wei Baishou mockingly. Shut up! You are not worthy to humiliate her! Jiang Chengzhong red at Wei Baishou, turned around, and carried Chen Lianyi on his back, walking toward Victor. That strike of yours was very stunning. Lianyi lost to you, it was fair. It was just luck. I hope I will have the chance to fight you. Next time, you will pay the price for Elder Zhangs life. Victor looked at Jiang Chengzhong and did not hide his killing intent. You might not know this, but I killed him because he was a member of the demonic path and cultivated demonic techniques. A member of the demonic path deserves to die? Members of the demonic path are all unpardonable sinners. Whats wrong with me killing him? Jiang Chengzhong did not want to argue with Victor anymore and left with Chen Lianyi. As he watched Jiang Chengzhong leave, Wei Baishous eyes shed with killing intent! What the f*ck is unparalleledbat strength? They are all useless! This defeat meant that Wei Baishou had to be the first ce in the next stage, and he had to suppress Wei Zihan. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to beat Wei Zihan and be the city lord! Moreover, all of this was because of this stupid woman! Jiang Chengzhong! When I return to the Central ins Sect Alliance, I will tell the truth about todays situation! As you wish. Jiang Chengzhong did not seem to be afraid of Wei Baishous power at all. He shrugged his shoulders and left White Dragon City with the people of the Central ins Sect Alliance. Miss, fortunately, I didnt fail you. Elder Zhang didnt die in vain. Victor came to Wei Zihan and said softly. Masterwe won. We should be happy, but but why cant I be happy Mydy, its normal for people to grow old and die of illness. Victor did not know how tofort Wei Zihan. He could only pat her on the shoulder and take her away. Lets go back. Well talk when we get back. Victor grabbed Zhang Huangs body from the air and took it back. Elder Zhang I take back my words. Youre not an inferior horse. Putting aside the fact that he should be respected for sacrificing his life, just this courage alone was enough to make Victor admire him. Not long after, Victor and his group returned to the residence. Having seen Zhang Huangs body, they were silent. Miss, just now, Jiang Chengzhong told me that the reason Elder Zhang could hold the arena was because he used a demonic cultivation technique. Impossible! Uncle Zhang is not that kind of person! Thats not the point. The point is that Jiang Chengzhong is well-known for his skills. I cant attack him. It was against the rules to kill his opponent during thepetition, though because of this, Victor did not even have the confidence to demand an exnation from him. After all, Victor also felt the surging blood demon power under the spiritual shield. How can this be Wei Zihan looked at Zhang Huangs distorted body, and her eyes turned red. Young master I must be the city lord. Wei Zihan suddenly looked at Victor, and her eyes were full of pleading. Only then can I give Uncle Zhang a decent funeral! I will help you. Victor touched Wei Zihans head and nodded. As long as nothing unexpected happened, Victors n could be carried out. Even if he could not win first ce in the second stage, he would definitely be ranked in the top two. Knock knock knock While his thoughts were in turmoil, there was a knock on the door, interrupting everyone. When they opened the door, it was Wei Baizhuo and Wei Bailiang. What are you two doing here? Of course were here to look for you. Wei Baizhuo chuckled and continued, Have you forgotten? You promised us both conditions. I did promise. So, have you thought about it? Of course. Weve thought about it and made a decision. Speak, as long as its within my scope of eptance. For the second round of thepetition, you have to take out 20% of the profits and give it to us. Okay. Without any hesitation, Victor agreed to their conditions. If Victors n seeded, 20% of the profits would be insignificant. If it failed, it would also be meaningless. If theres nothing else, the two of you can leave. Dont be in such a hurry to send the guests off. Wheres my sister? When her older brotheres, isnt she supposed toe out to take a look? Wei Baizhuo and Wei Bailiang did not know that Zhang Huang had died. They just wanted to tease her. However, when Wei Zihan arrived at the entrance ticket, they were shocked by her gaze. Zi Zihan, what are you Uncle Zhang is dead. There was no emotion in Wei Zihans voice, but it made Wei Baizhuo felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Ah, this uh we still have some things to do, so we wont disturb you. This was the first time Wei Baizhuo had seen his submissive sister reveal such an expression. When he saw her expression, his heart involuntarily palpitated. He dared not look at Wei Zihan again and left in a panic. Wei Bailiang followed Wei Baizhuo and left immediately. Young master, Im so sad its just like what happened to mother. Everyone has to go through this. No matter what, we have to go through it. You should properly digest it. I still have some things to deal with. Victor still had to deal with the details of the auction. Although he sympathized with Wei Zihan, it was clear that the auction was more important. However, just as Victor was about to turn around and leave, Wei Zihan hugged him. Young master dont leave Miss, were just working together. Victor felt a little helpless. He pushed Wei Zihan away, but thetter hugged him again. He had no choice but to let her hug him. 15 minutes. Okay15 minutes Chapter 330 - The Auction Will Begin

Chapter 330: The Auction Will Begin

City lord, we have sessfully won the first stage of thepetition. As for the second stage, it will depend on whether the auction can be sessfully held. In the city lords residence, Victor faced Wei Heng and told him everything that had happened during the battle. Wei Heng was very satisfied. I heard that Chen Lianyis sword attack was extraordinary. Lin Bei, youre not bad. You tter me, city lord. The only problem now is how many people will participate in the auction and how much profit we can get from it. Thats the most important thing. Dont worry. The auction can be held as scheduled. ording to tradition, you can also get half of themission. Dont look down on this 5%. If the auction is properly organized, 5% is also a significant amount of wealth. Of course I understand this. Victor nodded. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt the aura of several nascent soul realm cultivators sweeping over and heading straight for the city lords estate! Wei Hengs expression changed. He immediately took out a medicinal pill and stuffed it into his mouth. His vital energy and blood improved. Wei Heng! I need an exnation! As his voice sounded, four figures suddenly appeared in the city lords estate. They were all gorgeous. Their figures were voluptuous and beautiful. Even Victor could not help but be a little shocked when he saw them. So its all thedies. I dont know why you all suddenly thought ofing back to visit me? Wei Heng! Logically speaking, the position of city lord should be passed to Baizhuo. Hes the eldest son! So what if hes the eldest son? Those who are capable shall take over. Whatever Wei Baizhuo can do, Baishou can do as well! Whatever he cant do, Baishou can! Master, I only hope that my three poor children can have a way out. As the saying goes, three women for a show. How could these four beautiful women be just a show? Victor, who was listening from the side, also sensed that something was wrong. Wasnt it obvious that they were trying to snatch the city lord position? Ladies, its not easy for you toe back, lets not talk about such things anymore. Wei Heng, dont y tricks with me! I dont know whats wrong with this child, Baishou, but he insisted on staying in White Dragon City to be the city lord. So, let Baishou be the city lord. I will find a position for your child in the Central ins Sect Alliance. As the person with the highest position among the four women, Lin Huis attitude was very firm. She did not care about the others feelings. Ladies, do you really have to say these things in front of outsiders? Visibly, Wei Hengs expression became more and more serious, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Wei Heng, I only want a word from you! The city lord position, are you going to give it to me or not? Shut up! Wei Heng shouted loudly, red at the women, and sneered, he said, Arent the few of you a little too unbridled? From the beginning to the end, I was the only city lord of White Dragon City! Back then, when I founded White Dragon City, many parties opposed it, but the few of you factions had always tripped me up! Now, Im about to die, and you want to jump out and get a share? Dream on! Even if I die, the city lord position will never be given to you! White Dragon City is my White Dragon City! Whoever dares to try and take it, I will not hesitate to chop off his hand! Among the six people present, Wei Heng was the strongest, apart from Victor. Although he was now critically ill, as the saying goes, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. With the four womensstrength, they were no match for Wei Heng. Wei Heng! I think youve gone crazy! Do you still treat us as your wives? Its you who never had the confidence to treat me as a husband! Ever since Baizhuo and the others were born, dont think that I dont know about the dirty things you have done! Get lost! Wei Heng struck out with his palm, and violent spiritual power swept over, forcing the four women to retreat! Wei Heng! Just watch! Since Baishou cant be the city lord of White Dragon City, then no one can! Go ahead! Lin Hui, if you think that the reputation of the Central ins Sect Alliance can scare me, then youre too naive! Wei Heng sneered and did not say anything else, urging thedies to leave. After the vital energy of the few of them hadpletely disappeared, Wei Heng bent down, his face full of fatigue. My young friend, Ive made a fool of myself. Every family has their own difficulties, dont take it to heart, city lord. Well said. Every family has its own difficulties. After I die, the Central ins Sect Alliance, Ao Lai Sect, Thunder Cliff, Qingcheng Sect, they wont let White Dragon City Go. Wei Heng shook his head and sighed softly. Do you have any ideas, city lord? Regardless of whether I have any ideas or not, White Dragon City will not allow anyone to interfere! Wei Hengs eyes revealed a fierce gleam. He stared at the direction in which the women had left, and then his breathing became calmer and calmer. City lord? My lord is asleep. The voice of Chang An caught Victors attention. What do you n to do after the city lord passes away? It had to be said that Chang An was indeed a good person. If he could stay by Wei Zihans side, it would definitely be like adding wings to a tiger! The four forces are eyeing at White Dragon City. I cant leave at such a crucial time. But youre only in the core formation stage after all. Even nascent soul realm cultivators wont be of any use in this battle. Are you trying to persuade me to run for my life? Of course not. Even if its useless, Ill stay. What about you? Defeating Chen Lianyi with a cultivation at the early stage of the core formation realm, your future achievements will be far more than that. When the cart reaches the mountain, there will be a path. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. When the timees, therell always be a path. Victor sighed softly and pinched his brows. Thats true. Let nature take its course. .. After returning to Wei Zihans residence, Tie Zhan and the others had already decided on the list of people who would participate in the auction. The venue, the nning, and everything else was ready. As long as the auction was sessfully held tomorrow, Victors n would be half sessful. Young master, youre back. Wei Zihan slowly stood up and looked at Victor, her face flushed red. After she calmed down, Wei Zihan recalled her actions just now and could not help but blush. An unmarried woman taking the initiative to hug a married man. If such a thing were to be spread out, it was inevitable that people wouldugh at her. Yes The city lord came to me to tell me some details about the auction. In addition, miss, you should also make ns to leave White Dragon City after the city lord dies. Hearing this, Wei Zihan was a little puzzled. She had clearly taken the lead, so why did she suddenly need to leave? Just now, the forces behind your brothers came to show the city lord their might. Once the city lord dies, these four forces will most likely attack mercilessly. Its fine if the city lord has a backup n, but if not I cant stop nascent soul stage cultivators from attacking. This What should we do? It was not an easy journey, and Wei Zihan did not want to waste all her previous efforts. Now, we can only ce our hopes on the city lord. Lets see if he has any backup ns for miss to survive this cmity. Otherwise, we can only give up on White Dragon City and leave. Chapter 331 - The Auction Begins!

Chapter 331: The Auction Begins!

Alright, I got it. Wei Zihan nodded and was about to get up when Victor spoke again. Dont tell Tie Zhan and the others about this for the time being. Why? Thepetition isnt over yet. If we tell them now, it will only upset their hearts. If that happens, we wont stand a chance at all. Okay Wei Zihan naturally trusted Victor unconditionally. From the moment the two met, to the moment Victor fought 20 half-step nascent soul cultivators without losing, Wei Zihan had already beenbeled as Victor. The two of them were destined to be in the same boat. Therefore! Wei Zihan also believed that Victor would definitely not harm her. After returning to his room, Victor called out to Lian Hua and asked a few questions. The current situation is veryplicated. Do you have any solutions? Tell me. Wei Zihan is only a step away from the city lord position, but those few forces have made a move. They basically mean that once Wei Heng dies, they will take action. This Even if you ask me, I cant do anything against three third-rate sects and a second-rate force Although Lian Hua was just a prostitute, her train of thought was very clear. In the face of absolute power, any means would be useless. If there were still powerful nascent soul realm cultivators in White Dragon City after Wei Hengs death, things would have been very easy. However, that was the problem. After Wei Hengs death, there would be no well-known nascent soul realm cultivators in White Dragon City, and Victor would not stay here and risk his life for Wei Zihan. He would essentially be caught in a dead-end! Forget it. Theres no point in thinking about it anymore. I believe that Wei Heng has a n. Otherwise, he wouldnt be doing these meaningless things. The four major forces would definitely make a move. Ever since the beginning, Wei Heng understood this point. Based on this, Wei Heng still did not directly appoint a city lord, which proved that he had a corresponding solution and did not need Victor to worry about it. As the saying went, the observers were more anxious than the person involved. Now, the only thing Victor needed to do was to deal with was the auction. That was all. After leaving the city lords mansion, Victor chose to hold the auction at the most prosperous White Dragon Chamber of Commerce in White Dragon City. The reason was very simple. Their starting capital was limited. In terms of renovations, they could not spend too many spirit stones. They could only choose from the existing chambers ofmerce. Moreover, the White Dragon Chamber of Commerce was the only chamber ofmerce that did not request a share of the profits, which surprised Victor. However, ording to the other party, this was a win-win situation, so Victor did not think too much about it. After a night of rest, Wei Zihan and the others woke up early the next morning and began to prepare for the auction. To Victors surprise, there were more people than he had expected. The auction that could amodate 3,000 people was actually full, and half of the people did not have seats! Victor had no choice but to use an even bigger auction venue, which could only amodate nearly 5,000 people. Just as Victor was curious as to why so many people were attracted. However, when he received the auction list, he was suddenly enlightened. Not to mention the treasures of the people who came to auction, just Wei Heng alone had taken out three supreme treasures to auction! Treasured artifact, Ster Transposition Disk, treasured artifact, Seven-ringed Saber, treasured artifact material, Viper Horn, tsk tsk tsk, its quite an amount here Victor had only heard that the city lord of White Dragon City was very rich, but he did not know exactly how rich he was until now. One had to know that there were five rankings for magical artifacts, from low to high. They were spirit artifacts, famous artifacts, treasured artifacts, saint artifacts, and immortal artifacts. Saint artifacts and above were all precious artifacts that only first-rate sects were qualified to possess. For ordinary sects, a single treasured artifact was enough to be used as a sect-guarding magical artifact! And this time, Wei Heng had taken out two of them at once, which was enough to prove the establishment of White Dragon City! As for the treasured artifact materials, they were even more precious! In the hands of a weaponsmith master, a treasured artifact material could be turned into a saint artifact. No wonder so many people were attracted to it. Very soon, the auction began. Because Wei Heng had given full authority to Wei Zihan and the others, Victor was the one in charge of the auction. Im very happy that everyone has given me the honor toe to White Dragon City to participate in the auction. Of course, I know what everyone is waiting for. Without further ado, lets start this auction as soon as possible. Victor chuckled and turned around. The first treasure had already been brought up. Todays first treasure is the real deal. Its a low-grade earth-grade cultivation technique. Wind-like Movement. The starting price is 1.5 million spirit stones. Each increment must not be lower than 100,000 spirit stones. Now, the auction begins! Victor shouted loudly, and the entire venue began to raise the price in amotion. Seeing this scene, the corners of Victors mouth curled up into a smile. This auction had attracted many sects and ns, and even the Southern inss Mu family and Western inss Imperial Dynasty had sent people to participate in this auction. Therefore, Victor was very optimistic about the profits of this auction. After all, just those three treasures alone were enough to fetch an astronomical price! Very quickly, the bid on the stage had soared to 3.4 million. This price was still within Victors eptable range. After all, although this was an earth-grade cultivation technique, it was only a movement technique after all. It was not particrly practical. In addition, the cultivation conditions were extremely harsh. Thus, Victors prediction was that the price would probably not be more than 4 million. Though, this 4 million could not be underestimated! If the transaction was sessful, just this treasure alone would allow Victor to recoup one-fifth of the profit, 20,000 spirit stones! That was why Victor had chosen to hold the auction. It was simply to make a huge profit! However, the bidding continued for a whole quarter of an hour, and the price soared to 4,300,000! Of course, this was also the price limit of this so-called treasure. It was auctioned off by the local sects of the Central ins. Congrattions to the Willow Sect of the Central ins for sessfully obtaining the earth-grade cultivation technique at the price of 4,300,000. Wind-like Movement! After the auction ends, the treasure will naturally be delivered to your hands. Victors smile grew even wider. Under everyones anticipation, the next treasure appeared. Todays second treasure is also a huge deal. The famous artifact, the Swimming Dragon Sword, cuts through iron like mud. Among the famous artifacts, it is also considered a top existence. The starting price is three million spirit stones. Each increment must not be lower than 200,000 spirit stones! As Victor was introducing the treasure, he noticed that this treasure was actually sent by the Fire Sect. Interesting. The Fire Sect is here too. Where are they? Victors eyes darted rapidly. Finally, he found the figure of a Fire Sect member in a corner. Chapter 332 - Priceless Artifacts!

Chapter 332: Priceless Artifacts!

However, a famous artifact already has this kind of attraction. Its a pity that my Purple Micro Divine Sword was destroyed. Victor sighed softly and returned his attention to the stage. At this moment, the Swimming Dragon Swords price had already reached a terrifying high of 5,800,000! However, the price of an ordinary famous artifact was actually about a million lower than this. The most important reason was that the Swimming Dragon Sword was special. It was specially made for weapons, and it had a great lethality. There was once someone who used the Swimming Dragon Swordto cut off a treasured weapon and the sword then gained its poprity! Therefore, 5.8 million was neither too high nor too low. Anyone else? 5.8 million going once, 5.8 million going twice, 5.8 million sold! Congrattions to the Sword-forging Pavilion for buying the Swimming Dragon Sword for 5.8 million! The treasure will be given to you after the auction. Victor gestured for the servant to send the Swimming Dragon Sword for safekeeping. At the same time, he also brought along the third treasure. A Nine Revolutions Revival Pill. As long as the person was alive and did not have its flesh and bones exposed, other than getting rid of the poison, this pill could heal anything. In the end, it was auctioned off by the Murong family of the Southern ins for 7,000,000. Following that, the fourth and fifth items, which were protective soft armor, were sold at a price of 4,200,000 and 4,300,000 respectively. At this point, Victors capital had beenpletely covered, and he had even earned 20,000. Moreover, this time, there were a total of 56 treasures in the auction. There were all kinds of treasured artifacts, upper-level earth-grade cultivation techniques, and other precious treasures! Next, the sixth treasure. Victorughed lightly and revealed a strange smile. The famous cksmith school, Mo Sects treasured artifact, Heavenly Secrets Umbre! As soon as these words were said, the atmosphere in the audience was instantly ignited! The Mo Sects first-grade precious artifact, what kind of concept was that? One had to know that back then, the Mo Sect of the Northern ins, along with the Great Snow Mountain, Buddhist Sect, Dao, and the Sword Cleansing Pond, were considered as the top forces! In the end, due to some special reasons, they were hidden in the long river of history. However, the items that the Mo Sect had left behind were famous, treasured, and even saint artifacts that couldst for a long time! The Mu familys Sacred me Token was forged by the Mo Sect back then. With this Sacred me Token, the Mu family had defeated countless enemies and established their position today! The Tang Sect had inherited a part of the Mo Sects legacy, and their influence in the Western ins was not to be underestimated. Therefore, the Heavenly Secrets Umbre was definitely a supreme treasure that could be used as a sect-guarding magic item! However, what shocked Victor more was that the person who had taken out this treasure was actually an unrated sect in the Central ins. It was likely that they knew the principle that a man would be guilty if he owned a treasure. That was why they wanted to quickly throw out this artifact. I believe that all of you should know more about the Mo Sect than I do. How many precious artifacts has the Mo Sect produced in all five ins? Therefore, such a precious treasure naturally has an extremely expensive price. The starting bid for the Heavenly Secrets Umbre is 15 million. Each increment must not be less than 500,000! F*ck, 15 million! No one knew that Victor was on the verge of going insame with joy at this moment! No matter what price the Heavenly Secrets Umbre was auctioned off at, just the price of 15 million alone was enough to bring Victor 75,000 spirit stones! Moreover, this was the Heavenly Secrets Umbre! It was much more precious than an ordinary artifact, so the price would naturally rise again! Elder Mu, father said that the purpose of our visit this time is to take this Heavenly Secrets Umbre. Are you confident? In the private room, Yan Qingxin looked at the ck-robed elder beside her, a crafty glint shing in her eyes. Princess, you must be joking. As long as its something his majesty wants, even if the Great Snow Mountain makes a move, its useless. We must obtain the Heavenly Secrets Umbre. Elder Mu chuckled and touched the storage ring in his hand. Perhaps only he knew how many spirit stones were inside! An elder raised his hand lightly and said in a deep voice, 30 million! The first bid had already doubled the price. The price was 30 million! 35 million! At the same time, the Mu family of Southern ins seemed to have taken a fancy to the Heavenly Secrets Umbre. They remained calm and increased the price by 5 million. F*ck! F*ck! Victor almostughed out loud when he heard the soaring price! One had to know that Victor had already discussed with Wei Zihan before the auction began. After the auction was over, he would take out enough spirit stones to get the first ce and keep the other half to himself. After all, Victor was the one who came up with such a great idea. 50% was not too much. Soon, only two families were bidding. Needless to say, it must be the Mu family of Southern ins and the Western ins Imperial Dynasty. Furthermore, the price had already reached a terrifying 50 million spirit stones. This made Victor so excited that he was speechless! However, some people were happy while others were worried. The Western ins Imperial Dynastys purpose for this trip was to obtain the Heavenly Secrets Umbre, but the Mu family of the Southern ins goal was not this. It was not worth it to waste more than half of the spirit stones here. Aunt Nan, we can stop now. If we continue to fight, we wont be able to obtain the Heavenly Secrets Umbre. It seems like the Imperial Dynasty is determined to obtain the Heavenly Secrets Umbre. Theres no need for us to antagonize them. Its reasonable for us to let go of the Heavenly Secrets Umbre at a 50 million bid. Alright, then well listen to young master! In the private room, a beautiful woman chuckled. The corners of her lips curled into a beautiful smile of loneliness. She nodded lightly and stopped raising the price. Elder Mu, they seem to have given up. Hmm, this doesnt seem to be their goal. Its still eptable. 50 million is within our eptable range. Princess, youre very fortunate. If this old mans guess isnt wrong, this Heavenly Secrets Umbre is most likely something his majesty wants to give you. Really?! Its most likely true. Beforeing here, his majesty had always said that you didnt have a treasured artifact with you, and he also told me to buy the Heavenly Secrets Umbre. Adding everything together, his majestys intentions were already very clear. But His majesty really dotes on his little daughter The Western ins Imperial Dynasty had 19 children. Apart from the five who were not adults, the other 14 all had a treasured weapon. However, although it was a treasured weapon, the price was different. In front of the Heavenly Secrets Umbre, the most expensive one was the crown princes pure Yang Dao Sword. Now, it seemed that that was going to change. 50 million going once, 50 million going twice! 50 million sold! Congrattions to the Western ins Imperial Dynasty for buying the Heavenly Secrets Umbre at 50 million!! As usual, after the auction ends, the treasure will be sent to you. 50 million! Victor could not help but be secretly delighted. 0 million, what kind of concept was that? A single transaction made an ie of 250,000! Including his previous ie, Victor had now obtained close to 500,000 spirit stones, including the capital! This was a 10,000% profit that no other transactions could achieve! Moreover, there were still a total of 50 treasures! At the thought of this, Victor was so excited that he almost wet his pants! He was going to make a fortune! Chapter 333 - Overflowing With Wealth!

Chapter 333: Overflowing With Wealth!

Congrattions to the Central ins Sect Alliance of the Central ins for buying 15 Mutant Blood Flood Dragon Horses at a price of 13.5 million spirit stones. The treasures will be sent to you after the auction is over! Victor wiped the sweat off his forehead as he spoke. Strange enough. After reaching the core formation realm, Victor rarely felt tired. However, now, after auctioning off 25 treasures, Victor was already somewhat exhausted. However, it was worth it. The 25 treasures profited Victor a total of nearly two million spirit stones! Among them, the Heavenly Secrets Umbre, the Nine Revolutions Revival Pill, the Eternal Heaven Fire, the Meteorite Iron Divine Cauldron, and these 15 Mutant Blood Flood Dragon Horses were the most expensive! Now, the auction was halfway through, and it was already noon. ording to the rules, it was time for the half-time break. They could alsoplete all the transactions for the first half of the auction. Victor was naturally not worried that someone would go back on their word. After all, not to mention the seller, just the buyers alone were authorities that they could not afford to offend. Someone would only y tricks right under their noses if they were tired of living! After about an hour, the 25 transactions werepleted, and Victor also received a reward of 1,950,000 spirit stones, which made Wei Zihan very surprised. She only had a premonition that this auction would definitely bring them a lot of profit, but she did not expect it to be so profitable! Now, the amount of 100,000 Spirit Stones had increased 20 times. After all, there were still 21 treasures for the second half of the auction. Among them, there was an upper-grade local cultivation technique, two artifacts, and a piece of artifact material. These were all valuable treasures! Victor estimated that after an auction, their harvest would be around five million! It was a huge harvest! Young master! If this goes on, well have a high chance of winning the second stage of thepetition! We cant celebrate too early. We cant be sure of the amount of support the forces behind them will give them. With five million, I can only be said to have been put in an undefeatable position. However, this is also worth being happy about. The corners of Victors mouth curled up slightly as he rubbed Wei Zihans ck hair. To be honest, Victor was also very surprised to have earned such a profit. Originally, he had already taken out a famous artifact that was of no need to him to prepare for the auction. However, now it seemed unnecessary. Of course, Victor would still sell it without hesitation. There was no point in keeping it in his hands. About an hourter, the second half of the auction began. This time, the crowd was still as enthusiastic as before. After a short opening speech, the first treasure of the second half was officially weed. Famous item, Mandarin Duck Scythe. It cuts through iron like mud. It has some pretty good control over famous items and treasured items. Of course, the most important thing is that it has the possibility of advancing to a treasured item. This Mandarin Duck Scythe was the famous item that Victor had taken out for auction. This was one of the more valuable items that Victor had found on the bodies of those green-clothed assassins after he had killed them. However, Victor did not have much hope. Victor would be satisfied if it was able to be auctioned off at around three million spirit stones. The result was as expected. 3,100,000 spirit stones. Apart from the 15,000 spirit stones shares, Victor could get around three million spirit stones. For a wandering cultivator, this was not a small amount. Even the Qingyun Sect might not have this many spirit stones! However, Victor had already nned to give one million spirit stones to Wei Zihans subordinates. After all, it was evident that they were of great assistance to Victor and Wei Zihan, especially Ming Hui and Chang Ans 200,000 spirit stones. Even they would not refuse. After the Mandarin Duck Scythe, the consequent dozen of treasures were not as precious as the Heavenly Secret Umbre. It was not until the final three treasures, which were the treasures taken out by Wei Heng, did the audience finally break out into enthusiastic apuse again! No matter how strong a treasured artifact was, it was still a treasured artifact. It was not something an ordinary famous treasure couldpare to! Take this Ster Transposition Disk for example. Although it did not have anybat power buffs, its effects were much more precious than any other treasure! It could divert attacks from any side to any person, regardless of distance, and the considerations between friend and foe! Of course, there were drawbacks to this. This Ster Transposition Disk could only be used once a day. To rogue cultivators, it was of little value. However, to the Mu family and the Western ins Imperial Dynasty, it was a divine weapon that could almost change the oue of a battle! Moreover, this Ster Transposition Disc was also the Mu familys target! The Ster Transposition Disc is one of Lord Wei Hengs collections, the city lord of White Dragon City. Today, City Lord Wei Heng will take it out to celebrate with everyone! Of course, I believe that all of you understand how magical it is. Simrly, the starting price is 15 million. Each increment must not be less than one million. Now, the auction begins! The moment the hammer fell, the Mu family of the Southern ins immediately called for a bid of 30 million. This move persuaded most of the people present to give up. They did not have the financial ability nor the courage topete with the Mu family of the Southern ins. Of course, the Western ins Imperial Dynasty was an exception. Since the Heavenly Secret Umbre was in their hands at the price of 50 million, they naturally had to give the Mu family some trouble. 49 million. 50 million! The Mu family seemed to have expected this and calmly bid 50 million. At the same time, the Western ins Imperial Dynasty did not continue to raise the price. This seemed to have be a tacit agreement between the two forces. Another 50 million! If there was anyone other than Wei Heng who was happier, it would definitely be Victor. Another 250,000 had arrived. This was undoubtedly Victor and the others victory! The next Nine-ringed Saber and Viper Horn were also auctioned off by the Sky Saber Sect and the Sword Cleansing Pond at 38 million and 41 million respectively. At this point, the auction hade to an end. After all the transactions werepleted, Victor calcted the profits. Including the capital, their ie was 6,134,000! It was almost 60 times more than before! Victor believed that no matter how much the forces behind the others supported them, they could not take out 6 million. Moreover, Victor still had around 3 million spirit stones. It was impossible for him to lose! Everyone, the auction is over. We can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at the crowd in front of him, Victor chuckled and threw the five storage rings on the table, he continued, Master Ming Hui, Brother Chang An, these two storage rings each have 200,000 spirit stones. Take it as a reward for your help. Dont reject it. Chapter 334 - Invasion of Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators!

Chapter 334: Invasion of Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators!

Pardon this poor monk for being disrespectful. Ming Hui did not refuse, because he did not find 200,000 spirit stones expensive, instead, it was even a bit cheap. Moreover, when he was out, Ming Hui was often tight financially. His pair of shoes had been worn out, and now, he could finally change to a new pair. As for Chang An, he nodded and said nothing. To be honest, 200,000 spirit stones was better than nothing for Chang An. Every year, Wei Heng gave him 700,000 spirit stones as his sry, as well as countless materials and resources. A mere 200,000 spirit stones were not that significant to Chang An. However, since he deserved it, there was no reason to decline. As for Tie Zhan, Feng Sidao, and Ren Pingsheng, they each received 250,000 spirit stones. After all, from the beginning until the end, the three of them had been busy and basically had no rest. Adding 50,000 spirit stones, no one wouldin. As for the spirit stones that Wei Heng had won from the auction, Victor had already given them back, leaving only the necessarymission and not a single cent extra. Young master, this time, we will definitely win! We will definitely win, I can guarantee that. However, the problem is that if those forces make a move, even if we win two more rounds, it will be meaningless. Thinking of this, Victor sighed softly, and aplicated look shed across his eyes. Now, he could only ce his hopes on Wei Heng. Whether Wei Zihan could sit on the city lord position would depend on what his trump card was! However, the second stage of thepetition actuallysted for a month. Though now, only the first day had passed. So, Victor decided to find something to do and think about what other methods he could use. Unfortunately, Victor failed. Victors thoughts were all about leaving this ce, so he had no time to be distracted. At the same time, while Victor was thinking, Wei Zihan took out a pure blue, translucent crystal and stuffed it into Victors arms. Young master, do you still remember our agreement? After the deed is done, I will give you the Thousand-year Mystic Ice as a reward. Just now, I asked Senior Chang An to bring the Thousand-year Mystic Ice over. Now, I will give it to you. No matter what the result is, I am very grateful for your help. With that, Wei Zihan bowed deeply to Victor. Victor epted her gratitude. The reason was simple. Without Victor, there would be no victory. In that case, I will ept it. Victor did not stand on the ceremony. Just as Wei Zihan thought, he deserved it. However, even if he got the Thousand-year Mystic Ice, Victor did not intend to leave just like that. There was still a huge mess to be solved. Victor was not the kind of person who would give up halfway. Since he had decided to help Wei Zihan, he had to help her to the end. Miss, the city lord sent me a message just now. I need to make a trip to the city lords mansion. After the auction ended, when Victor went to pass the money to Wei Heng, he had asked Victor toe to his mansionter and said that he had something to ask of him. Victor did not ask any further and came back first. Regarding this hidden tycoon, Victor still had the attitude of pleasing him as much as he could. After all, if Wei Heng was happy and gave him a treasured weapon or cultivation technique, wouldnt he be happy? Thinking of this, Victors footsteps were light, and he soon arrived at the city lords mansion. Lin Bei, youre here. Yes, city lord, you were looking for me. I heard from Chang An that your weapon was destroyed during the battle? Yes You lost your weapon because of Zihan. As her father, I should return you one. Look, here are three long swords, a famous artifact, and two treasured artifacts. You can choose any one of them. As he spoke, Wei Heng opened his eyes and stared at Victor with interest, making thetters hair stand on end. Choose? What do you mean? If it were anyone else, they would choose one of the treasured artifacts, right? Then whats the meaning of this famous artifact? Victors brain spun rapidly, constantly thinking about Wei Hengs intentions. It was obvious that he was testing him. However, what was his purpose? Even if he chose the treasured artifact, what could he do? City lord, I no longer need a weapon. My fist is my weapon. Thank you for your good intentions, city lord. After thinking for a long time, Victor chose to reject. He had no choice. He could not figure out Wei Hengs intentions and did not want to think about it. It was better to be straightforward. He would not take anything so that he could not be yed with! How can a gentleman not have a sword? Chang An, pick one for Lin Bei. Yes, city lord. Previously, the weapon that young master destroyed was a famous artifact. Logically speaking, young master should also choose that famous artifact. However, considering that young master is dedicated to young miss, it is not excessive to choose a treasured artifact. However, of these two treasures, one is a demonic artifact and the other is a fate artifact. Obviously, they arent suitable for young master. So, in my opinion, only this famous artifact, like Water-like Sword, suits the young master the most. Lin Bei, what do you think? Of course its excellent. Well, Ill give this Water-like Sword to you. With that, Wei Hengs mind moved, and the Water-like Sword immediately floated in the air andnded in the scabbard behind Victor. Thank you for the gift, city lord. No worries, Lin Bei. Youre a smart person. I like to deal with smart people. Dont worry. As long as you stay by Zihans side, not to mention treasures, even saint artifacts are avable. I understand. Victor bowed, and his back was drenched in a cold sweat. It turned out that Wei Heng was suppressing him. Oh right, theres one more thing. Please go ahead, city lord. You dont have to worry about the matters of the four major forces anymore. Ive already settled it. I believe that you guys will be able to obtain good results in this businesspetition. Im afraid that I, the city lord, will have to give up my position. Also, I have something to entrust to you. City lord, feel free to say it. Ill definitely do my best. White Dragon City. In the past, it had always been my White Dragon City. In the future, it will be Zihans and your White Dragon City. No one else has the right to touch it. Do you understand? I understand. Victor slowly raised his head and looked at Wei Hengs eyes that were shining with a cold gleam. He let out a breath. You can leave now. Yes. Victor bowed and immediately turned around to leave. Until he left the city lords mansion, Victors smile gradually disappeared. What reced it was a hint of solemnity. Wei Hengs message was very clear. After Wei Zihan became the city lord, Wei Heng wanted him to kill all his other children. A tiger would not eat its own children. However, Wei Heng wanted to kill all six of his sons and two daughters for the sake of his White Dragon City. This kind of ruthlessness made Victor feel disgusted. You still want to suppress me, hehe, old thing, extremely ridiculous! Chapter 335 - Evenly Matched Power!

Chapter 335: Evenly Matched Power!

Young master, what did my father say to you just now? In the Wei Zihan residence, everyone stared at Victor with their breaths held and full concentration. There was nothing they could do. After he returned, Victors expression had not been pleasant. He sighed and shook his head from time to time, which made everyone very confused. Miss, Im not sure if these things are meant to be said. If I said it out loud, Im afraid Ill damage the city lords position in your heart. However, if I dont, I cant bring myself to do such things. Victor pretended to shake his head, which made everyones curiosity increase. Young master, just say it. Im already mentally prepared. Wei Zihan clenched her fists and nodded, motioning for Victor to speak. Seeing this scene, Victor no longer evaded and said, Just now, the city lord said that once you be the city lord, he wants me to immediately kill all his other children. Although I can understand the intention behind the city lords request, which is probably to prevent the other children from recovering and harming you, but After all, theyre your siblings, I dont know what to do. Since Wei Heng wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone, Victor naturally would not willingly be that knife. After so many days of contact, Victor had basically grasped Wei Zihans personality. She did not have a great ability, but her small abilities were not bad. Although she always swallowed her anger, she never provoked others. To Victor, an old fox, with a few words, he could control Wei Zihans thoughts. Father why is he like this? Hearing this, Wei Zihan frowned and lowered her head in deep thought. No matter what, they are still fathers children. How could he do such a thing? Actually, this is very understandable. Once the city lord dies, there wouldnt be a single nascent soul realm cultivator in the entire White Dragon City. Even if there were, it would be impossible for them to withstand the encirclement of the four forces. Since thats the case, it would be better to act early and take the initiative. However, the drawback of the city lords actions is equally obvious. Once the others are killed, the four forces wont care about anything and will take revenge crazily. With our strength, theres no way we can stop them. Unless the city lord still has a backup n. However, up until now, I dont see the city lord making any preparations. Victor sighed softly and felt regretful. Young master, what do you n to do? Wei Zihan looked at Victor with a hint of pleading in her eyes. This was exactly what Victor wanted! Now that things havee to this, we can only follow the city lords wishes. Victor shook his head, turned around, and walked back to his room. Perhaps on the surface, everything Victor had done seemed meaningless. However, this had also formed a gap between Wei Zihan and Wei Heng. Now, it may not seem that obvious, but before long, this gap would be Victors breakthrough to take down Wei Heng! Victor did not know how much longer Wei Heng could live, but he did not have the patience to wait any longer. He had to get rid of the threats from the four forces as soon as possible, get rid of Wei Heng, and then leave. As for what would happen to White Dragon City afterward, that would depend on Wei Zihans ability. If her ability was insufficient, Victor could not help her much. After returning to his room, Victor entered the Small World. Lian Hua was sitting beside the statue, staring into space in boredom. Are you bored? Victor took the initiative to sit beside Lian Hua. He waved his hand and the zither flew into Victors hand. y a song. I want to listen. Im not interested. Lian Hua shook her head and held the zither in her arms. She continued, When are we leaving this ce? Soon. It wont be long now. The longest is three months, and the shortest is one month. So long? I dont want to stay here anymore. Its so suffocating and its hard to breathe. Just bear with it a little longer. Okay. Lian Hua nodded and stopped looking at Victor. Her eyes were on the zither in her arms. Caressing the zither with your worries, but who will listen to you if the strings break? You can also write poems? Of course, there were poems in this world. However, under the premise that power was respected, poets were not of the same ss. I know a little. Victor nodded without blushing or beating his heart. He continued, If theres a chance, Ill write poems andpose music. Can you sing for me? Sure! If there was anything that could confidently catch Lian Huas attention, it was probably the zither in her arms. Do you want to go out together? No, Ill stay here. Theres no point going out. Youre with them every day, how will you have the time to apany me? Hearing this, Victor smiled and nodded, ignoring Lian Huas change of address. However, just as Victors left the Small World, he suddenly sensed a strong spiritual fluctuationing from outside! One of them is Wei Heng. Who are the others? Victor sensed the fluctuation for a while and decided to leave the Small World to take a look. After returning to his room, Victor could clearly sense that there was a battle near the city lords mansion. The violent residual power had already destroyed many of the buildings in the city. Young master! Whats going on! At the right time, Wei Zihan pushed open the door and entered with an anxious look on her face. Dont panic. Im afraid that the four forces have taken action. From the looks of it, theyreing at us menacingly. Ill rush to the city lords mansion to investigate. Wei Heng could die. In fact, if he lived for too long, Victor would personally send him to his death. However, he could not die here. Not now! Those four forces had not been dealt with. Even if Victor had heavenly means, he still would not be able to help Wei Zihan take down the city lord position. While he was thinking, Victor had already arrived near the city lords mansion through the secret tunnel. Everything in front of him made Victor suck in a breath of cold air. 3 nascent soul realm cultivators joined hands to attack Wei Heng. Hundreds of core formation realm cultivators and dozens of people led by Chang An fought back with all their might! Wei Heng, you have to give up the position of city lord no matter what! In your dreams! Lin Hui, do you really think that you can crush me just because youve be one of the thirteen altar masters of the Central ins Sect Alliance? Since youve chosen to form an alliance, Ive also found helpers! Wei Heng sneered. Suddenly, nine figures appeared beside him! The Green Mountain bandit king, Bai buzou! The swordsman in white, Xue Xiaodong! The psychic daoist, Ning Buyu! Thest two steps forward, Spirit and Soul! The blood-clothed abandoned child, Lan Ruyan! The nine ultimate poison saint, Lu Wentao! The strength to split open a mountain, Jin Hongbo! The chess game, Yi Chen! The nine of them were all cultivators at the great circle of the nascent soul realm! At this point, Victor finally understood why Wei Heng was fearless! The nine cultivators who were at thepletion stage of the nascent soul realm were not afraid of the four forces at all! Lin Hui, you thought you had everything under control? Did you expect this situation? Chapter 336 - Beheading a Nascent Soul in Anger!

Chapter 336: Beheading a Nascent Soul in Anger!

Wei Heng! What about the things you promised us? After the deal is done, I will naturally do what I have promised you. Wei Heng sneered and turned to look at Lin Hui, the woman who had given birth to his son by his pillow, with a cold smile on her face. I didnt expect that the nine of you woulde here. What did Wei Heng pay you? Our Central ins Sect Alliance will pay you three times more! Three times? Miss Lin, dont joke. City Lord Wei promised me a treasure. Are you telling me that the Central ins Sect Alliance will be able to provide me that as well? The swordsman in white sneered and pulled out his sword, revealing its sharp edge! Treasure? Wei Heng, youre really willing to give them up?! I guess all of their rewards are simr, right? Facing Lin Huis question, Wei Heng nodded his head. Wei Heng had already made this move in March ofst year. At that time, he had already sent people to contact helpers. Wei Heng had actually found 11 people, but two of them were afraid of the Central ins Sect Alliances forces and chose to refuse. The remaining nine people had all showed up here today. To be honest, Wei Heng had paid a great price in order to find them. Just the nine ultimate poison saint alone, Wei Heng had agreed to give him three poisonous insects, not to mention the other cultivators. At their level, ordinary things could not attract their attention at all. Lin Hui, Ive already expected you to have this trick, but youve still underestimated me. Thirteen people, Hehe, even if the nine of them didnte here today, do you think that these three people can do anything to me? Wei Hengughed loudly, then pped his palm against his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, after that, Wei Hengs aura continued to rise, almost to the point of reaching the soul formation realm! This level of strength was unique among all the nascent soul realm cultivators present! Wei Heng, I never thought that you would go to such an extent for the sake of that ba*stards daughter! Shut up! Youre the b*stard! Zihan is my daughter, I, Wei Hengs most beloved daughter! Since you all want to get involved in my family affairs so badly, then dont leave! As soon as he finished speaking, the nine nascent soul realm cultivators and Wei Heng took the initiative to attack! Wei Heng was fighting four people at once and was able to withstand the main pressure. As for the rest of the group, they also had the upper hand in one-on-one duels! The nine people that Wei Heng had found were not the pampered and arrogant nascent soul cultivators of the Central ins Sect Alliance! Every day, they had to endure their wounds and go through dangerous activities. Whether it was theirbat strength or foundation, they were not people that the cultivators of the Central ins Sect Alliance could contend against! Therefore, even though Wei Hengs side was outnumbered, the more they fought, the braver they became! The first winner was the nine ultimate poison saint! As a nascent soul realm poison master, each of his attacks would inject the lethal poison that had long been tempered into his blood essence into his opponents body. In less than ten rounds, his opponent was already on the verge of death, unable to fight at all! After finishing off his opponent, the nine ultimate poison saint did not choose to stand idly by. Instead, he hurriedly helped Wei Heng share some of the burden. At the same time, the battle between the Soul and Spirit duo had also been decided. As brothers, Soul and Spirit were very good at fighting together against enemies. As they shared the same thoughts, even when facing enemies that were several times more numerous than them, they were able to work together smoothly and intimately! Therefore, the nascent soul cultivator who was fighting against the two brothers was quickly defeated, but he was still struggling to hold on. One Sword Light to Freeze Fourteen ins! At the right moment, the swordsman in white shouted and rose up from the ground. The longsword in his hand burst out with a dazzling light, and an extremely sharp sword qi chopped down the person in front of him, shattering his body and soul into powder! In the nascent soul realm battle, the first person to die had appeared! Seeing this, Lin Huis face became even gloomier. She thought that this would have been an extremely simple victory. No matter how strong Wei Heng was, he still would not be able to hold on by himself. However, now, not only did Wei Heng find helpers, but he also found a group of lunatics who were famous on the blood list of the Blood Cloth House. In less than 15 minutes, her side had already been pushed back. They were not a match at all! Retreat! Since things had already escted to this extent, staying here would only lead to death! However, how could Wei Heng give them this chance? Since youre already here, dont even think about leaving! Wei Heng crushed the jade talisman in his hands. Instantly, the entire city lords mansion was surrounded byyers of spell formations. The people outside could not enter, and the people inside could not leave. A dead end! Kill! Wei Heng waved a pair ofrge hands with unparalleled strength. With a flip of his hands, he firmly suppressed a nascent soul cultivator. Then, he clenched hisrge hands and crushed him! Victor, who witnessed the whole process, could not help but swallow his saliva. In Wei Hengs current state, he did not look like he was terminally ill at all? Have you ever seen a nearly dead man crush a nascent soul cultivator to death with a single p? With such strength, it was likely that half of his leg had already stepped into the soul formation realm! Mountain Cleaver, suppress! Suddenly, a loud roar attracted Victors attention. He turned his head and happened to see a nascent soul cultivator being hacked into two halves by Jin Hongbo. The soul that escaped was captured by the psychic Daoist and was secured in his palm. That was right, Wei Hengs reward to the psychic Daoist was the soul of this nascent soul cultivator! This was the cheapest and also the most expensive reward. To Wei Heng, it would do no harm to him if these nascent soul cultivators were killed. However, to the psychic Daoist, the souls of these cultivators were his greatest nourishment! Three. Hehe, the souls of nascent soul cultivators are indeed delicious! After refining the soul, the psychic Daoists aura expanded a bit more. After breaking through to the nascent soul realm, even if his physical body was destroyed, as long as his soul was not destroyed, he still had a chance to live and rebuild his physical body. Wei Heng had naturally taken this situation into consideration, so he looked for the psychic Daoist. This time, Wei Heng was determined to make all those who coveted White Dragon City pay the price. Thirteen nascent soul realm cultivators were just the beginning! After today, there would only be twelve altar masters left in the Central ins Sect Alliance! Lin Hui, do you still think that victory is in your hands now? The other nascent soul realm cultivators were suppressed by the helpers that Wei Heng had found and were killed one by one. Their souls were taken away by the psychic Daoist. Seeing this scene, Lin Hui was scared. She no longer had that high and mighty attitude. Instead, she knelt in front of Wei Heng and begged for him to spare her life as his wife. Wei Heng, weve been married for so many years. As the saying goes, a day of marriage is a hundred days of grace. You cant kill me like this! If you kill me, what about Baishou? Hehe, do you think Ill let him live? That was right. Not only Lin Hui, but Wei Baishou would also die! All this time, Ive been tolerating you and him endlessly. Havent you thought of why? From the start, the fight for the city lord was just an excuse. The purpose was to eliminate you, the hidden dangers that exist in White Dragon City. Chapter 337 - The Dust Has Settled

Chapter 337: The Dust Has Settled

All this time, you mother and son have been riding on my neck. Do you really think that I, Wei Heng, dont have a temper? Hehe, no, its just that the time hasnte yet. Its not just you, but the other three stupid women as well. You think that with the power supporting you, you can act arrogantly in front of me, Wei Heng, in White Dragon City. Youre too naive! From the beginning, this was just a trap for you. In fact, this trap was specially prepared for you, Lin Hui. Youre too confident. Youre so confident that you think you can control everything. But youve been by my pillow for three years and my wife for 21 years. You dont know me at all. If you knew me, you would know that Ill never ept any threats! Wei Heng pinched Lin Huis cheek and looked at her face, which was still as beautiful as ever, with a sneer. Wei Heng, Wei Heng! I beg you to let me go! Let me go once! I promise that from now on, I wont take even half a step into White Dragon City! Lin Hui broke down. Tears flowed down her face as she continued to beg Wei Heng. She was no longer as high and mighty as before. Even so, the way Wei Heng looked at her did not waver in the slightest. It was as if in his eyes, thetter was already a dead person. Tell me, if Baishou finds out that I killed you with my own hands, will he hate me? Hehe, he definitely will. If it werent for you, I would have thought the most highly of Baishou. He was just like me back then, unscrupulous and decisive in his killing. However, he crawled out from your belly! If he didnt have a background, my position today would have belonged to him tomorrow! Hearing this, Victor could not help but smile bitterly. Sure enough, everything was just Wei Hengs meaningless words. Most beloved woman, most beloved daughter? They were all just empty words. Most importantly, it was because Wei Zihan did not have any forces behind her. Otherwise, her fate might not be any better than the others. Wei Heng, I beg you! Wei Heng! Dont kill Baishou, hes your biological son! Hes your biological son, not mine. Wei Heng sneered and grabbed Lin Huis hair, throwing her to the ground. Do you really think Im stupid? How can a nascent soul cultivator not see that Wei Baishous qi and blood are different from mine? Or is it that when you married me, I couldnt tell that you were pregnant? You used a secret technique and dyed his birth for four months. Whose child is he? Do you think I dont know? F*ck! What a piece of explosive news?! Victor was shocked. He did not expect Wei Heng to openly announce such news! Or did the people of this world not care about these things? You you knew You thought you could keep me in the dark by using some small tricks, but you didnt know that in my eyes, youre just a clown. Lin Hui, what else do you have to say now? Wei Heng looked at the woman without any emotion in his eyes. Wei Heng, I will not let you go even if I be a ghost! What a joke! You want to be a ghost when the psychic Daoist is with me here? You are looking down on my methods! The old man in the Daoist robe waved his hand and pulled out Lin Huis soul. He continued, Thank you for your hospitality, city lord. The souls of twelve nascent soul stage cultivators are a great fortune. Dont worry. We will do what we promised you. In ten years, the nine of us will stay in White Dragon City. We will leave when Miss Wei Zihan has grown up and is able to take care of things on her own. Thank you, nine of you. As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Hengs aura suddenly disappeared. He bent down like an ordinary person. It turned out that Wei Heng had burned his blood essence in the battle just now. No matter what the oue was, he would surely die! However, now, it seemed that the oue was favorable. Lin Hui was dead, and the Central ins Sect Alliance was greatly weakened. Unless a soul formation cultivator took action, they was no longer a threat. As for the other three forces. After seeing todays situation, Wei Heng believed that they would remain obedient for a period of time. City lord, all the enemies have been killed. At the right moment, Victor heard Chang Ans voice. He turned his head. Hundreds of core formation cultivators from the Central ins Sect Alliance had all been killed! Thats right, Chang An. After this battle, I will give you the method to improve your core quality and help you reach the nascent soul realm. When the timees, you must do your best to assist Zihan. Dont worry, city lord. Chang An will do his best until his dies! In that case, I can rest assured. Wei Heng nodded, turned around, and slowly returned to the city lords mansion. Come out, kid. Youve been watching for a long time. The matter of cleaning up the mess was left to the others. The first thing Wei Heng did when he returned to the city lords mansion was to find Victor, who was hiding in the dark. Youve noticed. Ive noticed you since the moment you arrived. Why didnt you make a move? With your strength, youre no weaker than Chang An. Its impossible for you to lose. It doesnt matter whether I make a move or not. Now that things havee to this, all the threats have been resolved. City lord, I have a question. Speak. You found nine cultivators at thepletion stage of the nascent soul realm. What makes you think that Wei Zihan and Chang An can restrain them? You can rest assured about this. They have all swallowed a poisonous worm. Once they break their oath, they will die on the spot. What about the person who masters in poison? His soul imprint is in my hands. If I destroy his soul imprint, he wont be able to live either. I understand. Kid, arent you curious? Arent you curious about how my White Dragon City can be so rich even though its just a border city of the Central ins? Im curious. Of course, I am. How can a border city have so many treasures? Im definitely curious, but since the city lord didnt tell me, I cant ask too much. Victor pretended not to care and shrugged, he continued, All I want is the Thousand-year Mystic Ice. I dont care about anything else, no matter how valuable it is. So, Im curious, but if the city lord asks me if Im interested, I can guarantee you that I am. Thats great, Lin Bei. I can see that Zihan likes you. As long as youre willing to stay in White Dragon City, you can use everything in the city as you wish. To be honest, the offer is very tempting. Im sure that as long as I stay, the path to the nascent soul realm will be unimpeded. However, Im sorry, city lord. My ambition is far greater than that. Therefore, I will definitely leave White Dragon City after everything is done. That will not change. Whether you leave or not wont be up to you! Chapter 338 - Truth

Chapter 338: Truth

Lin Bei, Ive already nted poison in your body. If you dont agree to it, your fate will be the same as those people outside! Wei Hengughed coldly and looked at Victor with a cold gaze. Actually,pared to Lin Hui, Wei Hengs methods were much stronger. He was the one who was used to controlling everything in his hands. Moreover, he did it. He found nine cultivators at thepletion stage of the nascent soul realm and beat up the Central ins Sect Alliance. Thirteen nascent soul cultivators and hundreds of core formation cultivators died in White Dragon City, and their strength was greatly reduced! Now, Wei Heng also wanted to keep Victor in White Dragon City, but unfortunately, he thought too much. Facing Wei Hengs threat, Victor sneered and took out a beetle-like insect from his chest and yed with it. He continued, Wei Heng, the poisonous insect you mentioned, could it be this little insect? Seeing this scene, Wei Heng was extremely shocked! How could it be! Even a nascent soul cultivator couldnt detect this insect. Youre only in the core formation realm, so its even more impossible for you to force it out of your body! Theres nothing impossible. Just like you said, youre too confident, Wei Heng. You thought you had the confidence to keep me here, but you didnt know that from the beginning, my identity had been a disguise. Victor exerted force with his index finger and crushed the poisonous worm, he continued, Threaten me? Youre stillcking. Now that youre a cripple, its only a matter of time before you die, and the nine people outside dont pose a threat to me either. City lord, do you think that if I rece them now and kill all of them, then this White Dragon City will belong to me? You! Who exactly are you? ! It doesnt matter who I am. Whats important is that in your next life, dont try to be smart! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor released an aura that pierced through Wei Hengs heart. The city lord of White Dragon City had fallen! After adjusting his state, Victor revealed a solemn expression and slowly left the city lords mansion. City lord, youve passed away As soon as these words were said, everyone present did not say anything, as if this had long been expected. At this time, the spiritual energy shield surrounding the city lords mansion finally dispersed, and Wei Zihan and the others arrivedte. Young master! What exactly happened? The Central ins Sect Allianceunched an attack on White Dragon City, and dispatched thirteen nascent soul cultivators and several hundred core formation cultivators. Fortunately, the city lord found helpers and annihted them all. However, the city lord died after burning his blood essence Victor did not intend to hide it. Such a big matter could not be hidden at all. However, Victor noticed the others reactions after hearing the news. First was Wei Zihan. Victor could clearly sense her grief. Although Wei Heng did not fulfill his responsibility as a father, he was still her father after all. For a moment, Wei Zihan could not ept it. On the other hand, Wei Baizhuo stood rooted to the ground in a daze and did not say a word. As for the three brothers, they had long been scared out of their wits. If not for the servants supporting them, they would have long passed out. Of course, the thing that surprised Victor the most was probably Wei Baishou. When he saw Lin Huis corpse, Victor did not sense any sadness or hatred from his expression. Instead, there was a sense of relief, an unbelievable calmness. Mother, I told you earlier that you dont need to interfere in the matters of White Dragon City. You refused to listen. You said that with your power, father would definitely give you some face. But now? Not only am I not qualified to be the city lord, but you have also lost your life. In fact, I already knew that I wasnt fathers biological son. Be it was my appearance or personality, we were miles apart. So I pretended to be arrogant and despotic, bullying men and women,mitting all kinds of evil. Even I felt disgusted. But I had no choice. Only by doing so could I stay here with a peace of mind. Mother, youre smart, though your cleverness has harmed you. You thought that all these years, father hasnt been on guard, but you didnt expect him to have known everything. He gave you a chance long ago, but you never grasped it. The Central ins Sect AllianceYou thought too highly of yourself. Your death was reasonable. Wei Baishou smiled wryly. He was no longer as arrogant and despotic as before. He quietly looked at everyone present. Suddenly, he picked up a broken sword that had fallen to the ground and weighed it. It still carried some weight. I lost the battle for the city lord. I lostpletely. Of course, Wei Baizhuo, you idiot didnt win either. This makes me very happy. As for the three of you, hehe, I can only say that you should take care of yourself. As for you, Wei Zihan, youve really made me look at you in a new light. Wei Baishou sneered and turned his head to look at Victor. He continued, Only you. I dont see any hope of winning against you. Wei Baishou sighed lightly. All along, whether it was Wei Baishuo or the three brothers, they had never made him feel the slightest bit of fear. From the moment Victor appeared and saved an unknown person from the arena, Wei Baizhuo had a premonition, he knew that he would lose to Victor. However, now, his premonition hade true. Mother, weve lost. Weve lostpletely Wei Baishouughed bitterly and ced the broken sword against his neck. A look of determination appeared in his eyes. The winner takes all. The position of city lord belongs to you, Wei Zihan. As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Baishou did not hesitate at all. He waved the broken sword in his hand, and fresh blood sttered. It was as if a plum blossom had bloomed, and he was admiring himself. Seeing this scene, Wei Baizhuo and the others could not help but sigh softly. They had fought for so many years, but in the end, this was the oue. Moreover, looking at Victors attitude, it was likely that they would not be able to escape death. Chang An! Present! Send the other young masters to death! Victor gave the order. Although Chang An was shocked, he knew that this was Wei Hengs intention. Yes! Chang An nodded and then used his spiritual power to drive the broken sword toward the other young masters and young miss! Wait! You cant kill us! This is the city lords order. No one is allowed to resist! Even the Central ins Sect Alliance was defeated. The other three forces would not be able to achieve anything. Victor did not need to worry about their revenge at all. After all, there were nine cultivators at thepletion stage of the nascent soul realm in White Dragon City. Unless a soul formation realm cultivator was involvedNo one could stop Victor! Impossible! How would father let you kill us! Youre lying! Chang An! You cant listen to him! Of course I dont have the right, but this is not my choice. Believe it or not, this is the city lords order. Victor nodded to indicate that Chang An could take action. Although thetter was a bit hesitant, he still swung his butchers knife at Wei Baizhuo and the others. On this day, blood flowed like a river in White Dragon City. On this day, Wei Zihan inherited the city lord position and rose to a position that she had never imagined before. Chapter 339 - The Journey Begins Again

Chapter 339: The Journey Begins Again

Young miss, birth, old age, illness, and death are inevitable. Dont be too sad. Ever since she returned to the residence, Wei Zihans eyes had been red and her expression was dejected. From today onwards, she would be aplete loner. Her father and mother had passed away one after another. Uncle Zhang had sacrificed himself for her, and even her siblings had been killed. Now, she had be apletely lonely person. Young master, its only the city lord position. Why is there a need tomit so many murders? If I can let my father live, Id rather not be the city lord. The city lords death was already an inescapable conclusion. Whether or not you be the city lord, the city lords death is inevitable. However, this is more of the reason for you to cheer up. Now, everyones eyes are on you. Everything that happened today can not be hidden. You have to think of an excuse to publicize it to the public. What should I say? The Central ins Sect Alliance coveted the treasures of White Dragon City and gathered arge number of experts to attack White Dragon City. City Lord Wei Heng gathered his men and fought with all his might. Although he defeated the Central ins Sect Alliance, he had also exhausted his strength and passed. As for the other young masters and young miss, they also participated in this battle and colluded with the Central ins Sect Alliance. The city lord gave the order to behead them. At this point, we can only do this. Young miss. Victor turned around and looked at Wei Zihan, he said, Now that you have be the city lord, there are some things that must be resolved through your own methods. Your subordinates, Tie Zhan, Ren Pingsheng, and Feng Sidao, are all people who have followed you from the very beginning. You can trust them, but you cant trust thempletely. Once you discover that they have the intention to rebel, immediately inform Chang An. As for the other nine nascent soul realm cultivators, they are your fathers helpers. They will stay in White Dragon City to help you for the next ten years. However, once the ten years are up, they will naturally choose to leave. Therefore, during these ten years of absolute safety, you must try your best to cultivate your own forces. You can follow the city lords example and hold a martial artspetition to recruit talents. Of course, you can do it more often. You can do it every two or three years. Young master, what about you? Victor had said so much, but he did not mention himself. No matter how stupid Wei Zihan was, she understood that Victor was leaving. I naturally have my own ns, miss. Its better to leave each other than suffer through hardships together. During the time I have stayed in White Dragon City, I cant deny that I am very satisfied, but my ambition is far more than this. Indeed, if I stay in White Dragon City, my path to the nascent soul realm will be extremely smooth, but if that happens, I will stop here. Moreover, I have made agreements with other people. I must go to the Southern ins and the Northern ins. Victor patted Wei Zihan on the shoulder and continued, Dont be too sad. Maybe one day, we will meet again. When that timees, I will give you a satisfactory answer. In addition, there are three brocade sacks here. After I leave, you can open this one. These are some ideas that I have given to you so that you can better manage White Dragon City. As for the second one, if if White Dragon City encounters something that even the nine nascent soul stage cultivators cant solve, you can open it. It will tell you where to look for a person. If the second brocade sack doesnt work, then the third brocade sack will be a way to contact me. Victor had done his best. A piece of Thousand-year Mystic Ice exchanged for his duty of helping Wei Zihan be the city lord and giving her advice. If she wanted Victor to stay, Wei Zihan would have to pay more. However, it was obvious that there was nothing that could attract Victor anymore. So, it was time to leave. Victor cupped his hands and bowed. He showed no reluctance as he turned around to leave White Dragon City. Although it was slightly different from Victors expectations, he only used less than three months to leave White Dragon City, but he had received a lot of goods. Among the 72 ultimate skills of Buddhism, Victor had secretly learned a few moves, and there was also the Thousand-year Mystic Ice, which could further temper the body. These were treasures that could not be exchanged regardless of how many other treasures there were. Opening the Small World, Victor brought Lian Hua out and said, Its over. We can leave now. So fast? Didnt you say that it would take at least a month? The Central ins Sect Alliance has taken action in advance. Wei Heng has also found nine cultivators at thepletion stage of the nascent soul realm to help. Now that the situation in White Dragon City has stabilized, we can leave. Victor exined while handing the zither in his arms to Lian Hua. Little girl, your fingers are getting calloused. From now on, y some music on your zither. Tsk, dont think that small favors like this will move me. Lian Hua did not seem to mind, but she still carefully put away her zither. So, where are we going next? To the Fire Sect. There are still some unresolved matters between me and them. However, before that, I might have to enter the Small World to enter closed-door cultivation. Im not sure how long it will take. Do you want to stay outside or stay with me in the Small World? I dont want to stay with you. However, Im a weak woman. Its too dangerous for me to stay outside. Id better go to the Small World. Lian Hua exined with a red face, but the more she exined, the darker it became. Seeing this scene, Victor chuckled and waved his hand. The two of them entered the Small World again. In fact, Victor could have stayed in White Dragon City and refined the Thousand-year Mystic Ice before leaving. However, now that the sword spirit was in a deep sleep, Victor did not know what would happen after refining the Thousand-year Mystic Ice. He had no choice but to do it in his Small World. In order not to expose the existence of the Small World, he had to leave. Coming to the Small World, Victor took out the Thousand-year Mystic Ice and ced it across his chest. Using the method of refining the true phoenix blood essence, he guided his qi andmunicated with the Thousand-year Mystic Ice. However, with just a touch, Victors qi was instantly frozen and shattered into powder! Damn Victor slowly opened his eyes and stared at the Thousand-year Mystic Ice in front of him with difficulty. Without the help of the sword spirit, it was indeed quite difficult to aplish this alone. However, ever since that incident, the sword spirit had never contacted Victor again, and he was too embarrassed to disturb him. After all, the sword intent that had been nurtured for three years had been squandered by Victor in one go. Anyone would be upset. In order to nurture the sword intent, the sword spirit chose to sleep. Moreover, before it slept, it asked Victor to go to the Northern ins in the future and find a good sword embryo for it from the Sword Cleaning Pond. Victor could not refuse. With that, Victor had another reason to go to the Northern ins. Its just that I cant even refine the ice in front of me. Its easier said than done to travel to the Northern ins Victorughed bitterly. He grabbed the Thousand-year Mystic Ice and walked out of the wooden house. Lian Hua, do me a favor. Chapter 340 - Almost Lost His Life!

Chapter 340: Almost Lost His Life!

Lian Hua, I dont know the oues of my following actions. So, Im going to release you from the Small World. Take care of yourself during this time. What happened? The process of refining the Thousand-year Mystic Ice is much more difficult than I thought. I dont have any clues yet. So, if the Thousand-year Mystic Ice goes out of control, it might affect the whole Small World. So, you should leave here temporarily and change your appearance. Its okay, you can refine it. Lian Hua shook her head and rejected Victor. It was not that Lian Hua was timid and did not dare to leave alone. However, if Victor failed, there was a high chance that she would return to Carefree City and return to that prison again. She would be better off dead. Seeing Lian Huas determination, Victor said nothing more. However, Victor still did his best to protect Lian Hua. He ced her on the top of the mountain and surrounded her withyers of stone walls. After returning to the wooden house, Victor took a deep breath and activated the true phoenix essence blood in his body. The scorching heat instantly filled the wooden house and ignited the surroundings! However, in the next moment, Victor took out the Thousand-year Mystic Ice and ced it in the true phoenix essence blood! Instantly, a powerful impact erupted from the wooden house and sent the whole wooden house flying! When the pure and genuine true phoenix blood essence in the world met the extreme negative and extreme cold Thousand-year Mystic Ice, Victor, who was at the center of the explosion, almost fainted! He could clearly feel the resistance of the Thousand-year Mystic Ice to the true phoenix blood essence, as well as the difort from the true phoenix blood essence. There was nothing he could do. Whether it was the true phoenix blood essence or the Thousand-year Mystic Ice, they were both rare and precious materials in the world. Since ancient times, there had never been more than five people who had gathered both items. Even if the sword spirit was still around, it might not be able to provide much help to Victor. However, this might not be a bad thing. Using the true phoenix blood essence to awaken the Thousand-year Mystic Ice was the first step for Victor to refine. Without enough time to heal his wound, Victor hurriedly pulled his qi to touch the Thousand-year Mystic Ice, trying to take this opportunity to refine the Thousand-year Mystic Ice! Unfortunately, he failed. The same scene happened. The qi touched the Thousand-year Mystic Ice and instantly shattered into powder. Damn it! Is there really no other way? Victor frowned and stared at the Thousand-year Mystic Ice in front of him. Suddenly, he was enlightened! Unlike the true phoenix blood essence, the Thousand-year Mystic Ice is just a dead object. Why should I spend so much effort to refine it? That was right! Victor suddenly realized that he did not need to refine the Thousand-year Mystic Ice at all! With a thought, the entire Small World turned upside down and turned into a world of ice and snow! Victor sat cross-legged on the snow naked and ced the Thousand-year Mystic Ice in front of him with his eyes closed. The true phoenix blood essence can be nurtured in my body, but the Thousand-year Mystic Ice may not. Since thats the case, Ill leave it in the Small World With that thought, Victor used the power of his qi and blood to shatter the Thousand-year Mystic Ice! However, in the next moment, the Thousand-year Mystic Ice suddenly burst out with blue light, and an extremely cold wind blew across the world! With the temperature decreasing, Victor could only feel a piercing chill! His thoughts began to slow down, and it became difficult for him to breathe. Even the blood in his body became colder and colder! In the blink of an eye, Victor had be an ice sculpture, bing one with the wind and snow. However, he was still alive. Victor had wrapped his heart and golden core with the true phoenix blood essence. As long as they were not destroyed, Victor would not die. What should I do next? The cold slowed down Victors thinking. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he remembered everything that had happened when he used the true phoenix blood essence to temper his body. Taking the initiative to absorb the extreme cold force into his body to temper his body. This kind of action was no different from courting death! Now that he was only passively affected, Victor was already nearly frozen into a popsicle. If he took the initiative to absorb this extreme cold force, Victor would probably die on the spot! However, at this point, there was no other way Victor sighed softly. With a thought, he absorbed the extreme cold force into his body. Instantly! The flesh and blood in Victors body froze up and died! The extreme cold was obviously more difficult to endure than the scorching heat. Victors soul was trembling. He had to keep thinking. If he stopped for even a moment, Victor might lose himself! In the world of ice and snow, a figure sat on the ground, motionless like a statue. He sat there for three days. During these three days, Victor was on the verge of death for several times. The power of extreme cold even affected his heart and golden core through the true phoenix blood essence. Fortunately, Victor survived. Basically, Victors body, flesh, and blood had gradually adapted to this power of extreme cold. Next, Victor would go through the second stage. He would remove the true phoenix blood essence and let the power of extreme cold spread throughout his body. His heart and golden core were no exception! If he was not careful, Victor would die on the spot! Though now that things hade to this, Victor did not want all of his previous efforts to go to waste! He gritted his teeth and struggled for a long time mentally. Finally, he convinced himself to remove the true phoenix blood essence! Consequently, the power of extreme cold that sealed the heaven and earth surged into Victors heart and golden core! In the blink of an eye, his heart stopped beating and cracks appeared on the surface of his golden core! He was in imminent danger! Victor was taking too much risk. As the saying goes, three feet of ice were not formed after one day of cold. In fact, he could have slowed down this stage infinitely, and let his body adapt to the cold bit by bit before proceeding to the second stage. However, Victor just wanted to be a fat man in one bite, so it was naturally more difficult to endure. For the next three days, Victorpletely turned into an ice sculpture. There was no breathing or warmth at all. However, he did not fail. In Victors body, the frozen heart suddenly emitted some warmth. Although it was useless in front of the extreme cold power. However, in the next second, this heat suddenly spread and gradually melted his frozen body. In the wind and snow, the figure that had sat there for six days slowly got up. He was naked, and his body was purple-red from frostbite. Before he could even take three steps, he suddenly fell to the ground. Then, a burst of heartyughter echoed in the sky. Its done! Its done! Victor threw his head back andughed loudly. He let the snowstorm cut through his body like a knife, but it did not leave any scars! After experiencing the genuine power and the extreme cold power, Victors body was like a sword embryo that had been tempered for thousands of times! It did not reveal its sharpness, but it was extremely sharp! Not long after, the snowstorm in the sky gradually stopped. The Thousand-year Mystic Ice condensed again, but it was much smaller than before. After putting away the Thousand-year Mystic Ice, Victor let out a breath of turbid air and instantly froze the falling leaves in front of him, turning them into powder! Chapter 341 - Initial Success in Strength Cultivation

Chapter 341: Initial Sess in Strength Cultivation

Rumble! The surrounding walls began to copse. Lian Hua slowly opened her eyes, a hint of joy shed through them. He seeded? Lian Hua slowly stood up and walked past the ruins. She happened to see a figure walking halfway up the mountain. The two of them looked at each other, and thetter revealed a smile. Its over. Did you seed? Yes, it wasnt too bad. Ive already achieved initial sess in tempering my physique. Next, its time to train my qi and blood. Ever since Victor stepped into the strength cultivation, he had been constantly breaking his physique. The true phoenix essence blood, the Thousand-year Mystic Ice, and these rare and precious materials were all grasped by Victor. Therefore, with just a few months time, he had reached the realm of ancient strength cultivation that could only be reached in a few years, or even more than ten years. With extreme heat and extreme cold as the foundation, after experiencing the tempering of the thunderstorm and strange poison, he could reach the next realm. Now, Victor had already gone through extreme heat and extreme cold. As for the next tempering, he was not in a hurry. With a tough body, he should have the corresponding qi and blood power. Even though Victor was still in the same realm, but justparing qi and blood power, it would be hard for him to find an opponent. However, Victors goal was to walk the path of ancient strength cultivation. Though, with his current level, he waspletely unqualified! It was rumored that ancient strength cultivators had power that could move mountains and blood and qi that could withstand divine abilities! However, Victor was still far from it. Regardless, Victor still did not have any clues regarding methods to strengthen his blood and qi strength. Ordinary methods to strengthen his blood and qi strength were practically useless when it came to Victor. It would be impossible for him to make huge progress. Victor had to find a way. However, before that, he had to set off for the Fire Sect. Next, lets go to the Fire Sect. There are still some unfinished problems between me and them. Mmhm After that, well go to the Southern ins and help you figure out your background. Itll be easier for me then. Victor turned around half-jokingly and led Lian Hua down the mountain peak. Looking at the back of the person in front of her, Lian Hua bit her red lips. After thinking for a long time, she still did not say anything. Not long after, Victor and Lian Hua left the Small World. ording to thepass given to Victor by Wei Zihan, they set off for the Fire Sect. On the way, Victor and Lian Hua were unusually silent. They did notmunicate much along the way, which made Victor a little ufortable. If it were any other day, Lian Hua would have called him young master and flirted with him. I dont know what happened. Victor sighed softly, turned around, looked at Lian Hua, and said, What happened? You dont seem to be in a good mood. Is there something on your mind? No, I dont know what happened either. I just feel indescribably ufortable. Women are so troublesome Victor cursed silently in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface. He said, Its fine. As a woman, there are always a few special days in a month. Victor only found outter that in this world, women also had menstrual cycles. This had nothing to do with cultivation level or realm. It was because of their physiological structure. Although the pain would as less intense as their cultivation level increased, it was still troublesome. However, Lian Hua was either on her menstrual cycle or justining even though she has no illnesses. Victor didnt ask further. After a few more days, Victor and Lian Hua finally arrived at the central region of the Central ins, where the Fire Sect was located. As a second-rate sect in the Central ins, the position of the Fire Sect was not low. Its grand ancestor also had a ce in the Central ins Sect Alliance. Victor could not afford to offend a peak nascent soul realm cultivator. However, Victor had no need to fight to the death with a peak nascent soul realm cultivator. There were at least five thousand disciples in the Fire Sect, including the inner and outer sects. Victor could put his focus on them. If he wanted to take revenge, Victor could stay near the Fire Sect and hunt down the disciples who came and went. However, such a low-level method was obviously not enough to satisfy Victor. When he left the Green Dragon Sect, Victor had already made a n. He wanted to sneak into the Fire Sect and be an outer sect disciple. Then, he would climb up bit by bit and bring a huge blow to the Fire Sect from the inside! The main reason why he did this was that the Fire Sect had a treasured sword, the Rose Sword. This was also one of Victors main goals. Killing a few disciples would not affect the Fire Sect at all. As a second-rate disciple, how could it becking disciples? Moreover, the damage the Fire Sect master had caused to the Green Dragon Sect was not something that could be equalized with just a few deaths! After he made up his mind, the problem in front of him was to join the Fire Sect without arousing suspicion of others. If he was alone, joining the Fire Sect would be much easier. Though now, he had Lian Hua by his side. Victor could not let her stay in the Small World forever. Moreover, Lian Hua would not agree. If it was possible, Lian Hua might need to join the Fire Sect with Victor and be an outer disciple. After Victor obtained the Rose Sword, she could leave with him. Of course, there was a second option. How about we go to the Southern ins first? Victor turned to look at Lian Hua, who seemed to be absent-minded. Huh? What did you say? I said, how about we go to the Southern ins first and solve your problem? Were already here, why are you suddenly leaving? I dont want to, but with your appearance, joining the Fire Sect with me will only bring me more trouble. After all, Im sneaking in, I dont want to attract other peoples attention. Im fine with anything. If you need me to change my appearance, I can ept it. It was rare for Lian Hua to agree to Victors request. Usually, Lian Hua was very concerned about her appearance. Not to mention changing her appearance, her mood would worsen even if she went one day without bathing. He did not expect Lian Hua topromise so quickly, He had no choice. If she refused, Victor would definitely send her away. It did not matter if he sent her back to Carefree City or if he rushed to the Southern ins in advance. In short, he would not keep her by his side. Thats why I rejected Lingxuan back then. Its too troublesome to bring a beautiful woman with me. Victor sighed softly and nodded. He brought Lian Hua to stay in Qingyang Town at the foot of the Fire Sect mountain. After making some inquiries, Victor learned that every three years, the Fire Sect would open its gates to recruit disciples. In half a months time, the Fire Sect would open its gates. This undoubtedly saved Victor a lot of trouble. At that time, he only needed to disguise himself and bring Lian Hua to participate in the selection. Then, he could openly enter the Fire Sect. As for their identities, Victor had already decided for the both of them. On the way here, they passed by a small vige where bandits wreaked havoc. When Victor arrived, there was only a pile of corpses left. Although Victor felt sorry for them, their identities were usable. Chapter 342 - Lady, You Are Playing With Fire

Chapter 342: Lady, You Are ying With Fire

I will repeat for thest time. My new name is Wang Cheng, and you are my twin sister, Wang Cui. We were originally living in a vige under Mount Daba, but in the end, we encountered bandits in the vige. The two of us hid in the cer and escaped. Then, we followed the passing caravans to the Fire Sect. I know. Youve repeated this more than ten times. Am I that stupid in your eyes? Lian Hua rolled her eyes at Victor and put on the human skin mask. These were the things Victor took from the White Dragon City treasury before he left. Before he left, Wei Zihan asked Victor to pick a few treasures. Victor naturally did not miss this opportunity that could increase his strength. Victor took a total of five treasures. They were the Zither Scores, the Chaotic Heart of Heavens, and a top-grade heaven-grade cultivation technique. They were definitely treasures. Unfortunately, not many could cultivate it. All this while, Lian Hua was the only person Victor had seen who used zither as a weapon. The second item was a pile of human skin masks. They came from the hands of the Thousand-faced Fiend Star. Speaking of the Thousand-faced Fiend Star, this person had a story worth mentioning. It was rumored that the Thousand-faced Fiend Star was originally a small character who rode horses in the Western ins Imperial Dynasty. However, he had coincidentally received the inheritance of an old eunuch. He had perfected the art of changing ones appearance and had long reached the transformation stage. After that, the Thousand-faced Fiend Star changed his appearance many times and left the Western ins. He became a rapist and changed to handsome appearances to lure ignorant girls. These human skin masks were made by the Thousand-faced Fiend Star. It was said that as long as one was not a soul formation realm cultivator and was a type that mastered in souls, one would not be able to see through their true appearance. Although the authenticity of this statement had yet to be verified, Victor had tried it himself and could not find any ws. As long as they changed their ents, makeup, and clothing, they were basically no different from ordinary farm boys. Victor was a strong cultivator and had a strong physique. As for Lian Hua, she often yed the zither and formed calluses on her fingertips. With that, their only w had disappeared. The only thing was that Lian Huas lonely and narcissistic temperament was hard to change. Although her current appearance was ordinary and her green clothes had been stripped off by Victor and changed into a tattered cotton shirt, it still could not hide her temperament. Tsk, you still dont look like a farmer. I say, cant you be more naive and charming? My master zither champion? Pfft! Who said Im yours? Lian Hua rolled her eyes at Victor coquettishly, then sighed and continued, I want to, but I dont know what to do Its hard to give up on your natural beauty, right? Victor pinched his brows and thought for a long time, but he still could not find a way. As long as they could not solve Lian Huas problem, they would not be able to enter the Fire Sect, which gave Victor a headache. Forget it. Lets call it a day. Tomorrow, Ill bring you to experience the life of a farmer. Victor waved his hand and stopped thinking about Lian Huas situation. Unexpectedly, thetter took the initiative to lean on him. She tore off the human skin mask and seductively leaned on Victors chest, she said, Why dont you let me experience what its like to be a new woman? No way! How can a 14-to 15-year-old girl have the experience of being a woman? How would you know if you dont try? Youre ying with me again, arent you? If you keep pestering me, Ill kill you on the spot! Victor sternly rejected Lian Hua and pinched her buttocks, causing Lian Hua to grumble coquettishly. Im not joking. Im serious, Victor. Ever since I can remember, Ive been in Chunhua Brothel. At that time, I was still young and heard my sisters babbling in the room every day. I didnt understand what they meant. Later on, when I gradually understood, I became the owner of Chunhua Brothel, a clean owner. One who only sells her skills and not her body. So, I actually dont know what its like to be a woman. As he spoke, Lian Huas eyes were fixed on Victor, causing thetters face to turn red. You think I would know? Then why did you appear in a brothel? Brothels have all kinds of people. Its perfect for gathering information. You really dont want to give it a try? Get lost! Victor red at Lian Hua, then turned around and left. Damn it, this little girl is too seductive. Fortunately, I have a firm mind, or else it would really be a disaster! Unless Victor wanted to ruin his path of strength cultivation, he must not lose his virginity before experiencing the thunderstorm! If he could not hold on to his essence, his heat energy would start to regress. It would be even harder to survive the thunderstorm! On the other side, looking at Victor who had fled in a sorry state, Lian Hua finally revealed a sincere smile. What she said just now was not a joke. Lian Hua always thought that ordinary people were not good enough for her, so it did not matter whether she was unwilling or not. In short, she kept her chastity. However, this did not mean that Lian Hua did not understand anything. Growing up in a brothel, whether she had intentions or not, Lian Hua would more or less understand some of the matters between men and women. It was just that she had never done it in practice. She was narcissistic and thought highly of herself. This was indeed the case. So, Liang Hua was wondering if she could only change after she truly became a woman? She would not feel wronged if she gave herself to Victor. Unfortunately, Victor seemed to be very disgusted by this kind of thing, which made Lian Hua very puzzled. All men she knew were wretched creatures who would lose their minds and drool at the sight of her. She hated them. However, what about Victor? He seemed to be a little different. It did not matter if she hinted at it or made it clear. Victor was too determined and would not listen to her even if she was beaten to death! However, on second thought, wasnt it exactly because of Victors attitude that made her reluctant to leave him? At the thought of this, Lian Hua snickered. Coward Lian Hua said. Outside the door, Victor, who had left and returned, pushed Lian Hua down on the bed for no reason. He kept approaching and could even feel the warmth of the other partys breath. Victor Victor, what are you doing? Huh? Didnt you want to experience the feeling of being a new woman? I I was joking! Eh? How could you? You sounded very serious just now. Victor gently grabbed Lian Huas soft hand, bent down, and whispered into her ear, Ive also made a lot of mental preparations before I convinced myself. No no way! Lian Hua pulled out her hand and shook her head in a panic, like a frightened deer. Hahahaha! At the right time, a burst of heartyughter was heard. Victor stood up and sat by the bed, a smile hanging on his face. See, you dont even dare. Come find me when you are ready. Victor! You! You tricked me! I didnt. Who saw it? If no one saw it, I can use you of framing me! Chapter 343 - Open the Door to Your Heart

Chapter 343: Open the Door to Your Heart

Looking at the red-faced Lian Hua, the smile on Victors face grew wider. He patted Lian Hua on the shoulder and slowly stood up, he continued, Dont worry, I wont do anything to you. I just want you to cheer up. Were going to infiltrate the Fire Sect. Its not an easy thing to do. If were not careful, we might lose our lives. Victor did not know how to make Lian Hua change. He could onlyfort her. If you really cant, you can stay in the Small World. Its a little boring, but you dont have to force yourself. Ill also check in on you and have a chat with you. At this point, Victor had no other choices. Victor was determined to go into the Fire Sect. No matter what the reason was, he would not stop. How long do you n to stay in the Fire Sect? I dont know, but it will definitely be a long time. At the very least, three to five months. Since Victor wanted to steal the Rose Sword, he had to advance from an outer disciple to an inner disciple. This period of time would not be too long, but it would not be short either. After all, it was too rare to advance from an outer disciple to an inner disciple in three to five months. Victor did not want to expose himself. Three to five months? Thats too long. Ill be bored to death. After spending time together, Lian Hua had a general understanding of Victors temperament. Once he became serious about something, no matter what happened, he would not waver. Therefore, after a long thought, Lian Hua made up her mind, she wanted to enter the inner sect together with Victor. Thats good too. This way, you can have more people talking to you. Lian Hua was too isted. When she was in the Chunhua Brothel, she basically did not have any friends to talk to. After leaving with Victor, she was also very cold to the others. Only when she was facing Victor would she asionally smile. Lian Hua did not seem to care about this, but Victor understood that the two of them were at most in a cooperative rtionship. Lian Hua would provide the reward, and Victor would aplish his duty. Therefore, Victor was more like a mercenary. He could not and should not develop feelings for Lian Hua. It was the same for thetter. Therefore, part of the reason why he went to the Fire Sect was because Victor hoped that Lian Hua would open up and ept others. He knew that this was very difficult for Lian Hua. Because of her innate divine ability, she could easily understand what other people were thinking. The men who fawned on her on the surface were just covetous of her body. Those prostitutes who called her a sister ridiculed her for thinking highly of herself. All this time, Lian Hua had not only endured loneliness, but also others dishonest words. This was the reason why she was in this state. Victor was someone who disdained lying. He would say whatever he wanted to say. It was because of this that Lian Hua was willing to follow Victor out of that cage-like ce. Victor, actually, I sometimes wish that I didnt have this innate ability. I can be like other girls, smiling at a ttering man and thanking others for their ttery. But I understand that feeling, but this shouldnt be a reason for you to shut yourself up. Victor turned around and looked at Lian Hua, whose eyes were slightly red, he sighed softly, You feel disgusted by other peoples insincerity, but simrly, in order to deal with other peoples good intentions, arent you also lying? Its just that they dont have your innate ability. To put it bluntly, everyone is the same type of person. They pursue beautiful things, but they forget about their dirty selves. Since you have the ability to see through peoples hearts, you should know that Im not a good person. In fact, many times, my actions can consider me as a b*stard. But so what? Youre still willing to leave with me and not other people. This proves that youre willing to trust others, but you cant stand the hypocrisy of others. But when ites to hypocrisy, who isnt? I When Lian Hua heard this, she lowered her head. She did not dare to look Victor in the eye. The light in his eyes pierced her heart. Yes, she had always despised others, but at the same time, she was also like the others, saying things that she did not mean and forcing a smile. Lian Hua suddenly realized that she was not as proud as she had imagined. Other than being good-looking and having a decent talent, what else was there for Lian Hua to be proud of? There was probably nothing else. She suddenly came to a realization. Not only was Lian Hua not angry, but she revealed a heartfelt smile. Her brows and eyes curved into a beautiful angle. She looked at Victor seriously and said, Am I really as bad as you say I am? Not only that. You tease me from time to time. In fact, your purpose is just to test me. But when I get serious, you wont do it. Your character is too bad. Victor shook his head and looked at Lian Hua resentfully. Thetter stuck out her tongue. You see, we dont have anything to be proud of. Be it cultivators or ordinary people, or those who are forced to work in brothels to make a living. We are all the same. No one is superior to others. No one is an exception. Well Lian Hua nodded, her face slightly red. She raised her peach-shaped eyes, which were full of love, and looked at Victor. Stop! I just finished nagging about you, and you havent changed a bit. If you do it again, I will be angry! Seeing that the situation was about to go out of control, Victor quickly got up and left, leaving Lian Hua alone in the room. Looking at Victors back as he left, Lian Hua covered her face and snickered. However, her smile was a little forced. This time, I didnt n to lie Lian Hua suddenly realized that the more she got along with Victor, the more dependent she became on him. This feeling was different from the people in Chunhua Brothel who addressed others as youngdies and young masters. It was a true love that had nothing to do with sexual desire. Of course, Lian Hua could not rule out the possibility that she was coveting Victors body. At the same time, outside the door, Victor went downstairs, asked the waiter for a few pieces of letter paper, and sat down. It had been several months since he left the Green Dragon Sect. Victor suddenly missed the days he spent there. Although it was dull, it was free and unfettered. Those days were not filled with so many schemes and battles. However, now The first thing Victor did every day when he opened his eyes was to think about his following situation. Such a lifestyle made him very tired. He picked up the pen and thought for a long time. When the ink dripped down and spread on the rice paper, he still did not move. He had no choice. He had experienced too much along the way. Victor did not know where to begin. Chapter 344 - Hope You Are Well

Chapter 344: Hope You Are Well

Lingxuan, when you receive this letter, I believe that I have already infiltrated the Fire Sect and am preparing to carry out my n. Since thest time we parted, unknowingly, four months had passed. Lingxuan, to put it simply, I really miss you. Have you fallen behind in your cultivation? Have you broken through to the core formation realm? How is the recovery of the sect? Has the destroyed mountain gate been rebuilt? How is master? Did you cry secretly after I left? For a moment, I have too many questions to ask you, but I dont know which one to start with. Im doing fine on the outside. Now, my cultivation has broken through to the core formation realm. Furthermore, under the guidance of the senior sword spirit, I have recultivated the ancient path of strength cultivation. Now, no one in the same realm is a match for me. Even if I meet a half-step nascent soul cultivator, I still have the power to fight. Furthermore, through the gift of Senior Feng Jiu, I have inherited his Small World. It was extremely mystical and was apletely different world. Ever since I left the sect, I headed west toward the Central ins. I passed by Carefree City and made a few good friends. At the Fallen Phoenix Slope beside Carefree City, I participated in an opportunitypetition. It was also there that I learned of Senior Feng Jius true body and received his help to break through to the core formation realm. My core grade is purple-gold, and I have hopes of reaching the soul formation realm in the future. Moreover, Ive refined a portion of the true phoenix blood essence and used the pure heat energy to step onto the path of strength cultivation. After that, I returned to Carefree City and met a girl named Lian Hua. Seeing this, I presume that you would definitely be angry. Dont worry, although Lian Hua was a courtesan, she isnt a dirty woman. Moreover, she was born with a pair of eyes that could see through peoples hearts. It was precisely because of this that she found me and hoped that I could bring her along until we returned to the Southern ins. I didnt refuse, because her offer was indeed very tempting. I understand what youre thinking, but you can rest assured, Lingxuan. I wont do anything to let you down. I went to the Central ins. In White Dragon City, I helped Wei Zihan obtain the city lord position and obtained a piece of Thousand-year Mystic Ice as a reward. This alsoid the foundation for my path of strength cultivation. Now, Ive already left White Dragon City and Im currently in the town under the Fire Sect mountain. I havent forgotten what the Fire Sect did to the Green Dragon Sect. I swore that I will make them pay back double. Now, the opportunity has arrived. The sun sets and falls into the shining star field. The human world suddenly turnste. Its alreadyte autumn. Remember to keep warm and not catch a cold. Victor sighed softly as he put down the brush. Looking at the rice paper that had been smeared and scribbled, Victor felt a little helpless. There was nothing he could do. There were too many things he wanted to say. Victor could only choose some of the more important things. Fortunately, they knew each other well and would not despise Victor for that. After folding the letter, Victor took out a kite from his storage ring. After injecting spiritual energy into it, the kite suddenly came to life. Victor put the letter away and patted the kites head. He said, Send the letter to Ye Lingxuan of the Eastern ins Green Dragon Sect. As soon as he said that, the kite fluttered away, taking away Victors longing. Why? Are you writing a letter to your heart? The sun sets and falls into the shining starfield. The human world suddenly turnste. Its alreadyte autumn. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Ive never expected such a thing from you. At some point, Lian Hua appeared behind Victor. You saw it? Pretty much. Including when you said I was a prostitute and promised your lover that nothing would happen to me. Oh. So, you really dont have any feelings for me at all? You dont know how to read it yourself? Victor shrugged, pushed the chair aside, and returned to his room. The kite just now was one of the treasures Victor had taken from the treasury of White Dragon City. Actually, Victor could have used a simpler method to contact Ye Lingxuan, but after thinking about it, it seemed that only letters couldpletely convey Victors feelings. Lying on the bed, Victor pushed open the window somewhat irritably. Only with a gentle breeze did he feel better. At the right time, Lian Hua suddenly pushed open the door and entered. She went straight to Victors side and lowered her voice mysteriously, Victor, tell me about what happened between you and Miss Lingxuan. You want to know? Of course, no girl wouldnt be curious, right? Forget it, Im not in the mood. Some people said that the act of missing someone would not be reflected in every aspect. It was a fragment of something, a scenery, and suddenly, the longingness surged forward. However, in Victors view, to miss someone was like eating a piece of candy that was gradually bing bitter. When you first ate it, it was slightly sweet, so you let down your guard. Poor thing, when this piece of candy began to melt, faith bitterness would be met after the sweetness. However, you would still ignore it and used busyness to numb yourself. Though when you let go, you identally realized. That your mouth was already filled with bitterness, and you could not do anything about it. Victor was in this state now. He missed Ye Lingxuan, his master, and everything in the Green Dragon Sect. Yet, this feeling had been hidden in the bottom of his heart, suppressed beyond recognition. The moment it erupted, it was like a flood or a fierce beast. Seeing that Victor seemed uninterested, Lian Hua stopped asking. She justy quietly beside Victor, curled up, looking small. Hey Victor suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the silence. Huh? Youre on top of me Nonsense! Lian Hua blushed, rolled her eyes at Victor, and turned around angrily. After an unknown amount of time, Victor opened his eyes again. It was pitch-ck outside, and there was no one in the room. Lian Hua was long gone. He lit the candlestick, and with the help of the weak light, Victor slowly got up. He found a letter on the table not far away. Victor stepped forward and unfolded it. It was left by Lian Hua. Im leaving! Im going back to Carefree City. Youre boring. Im not happy following you at all. Its better to listen to those stinky men ttering me every day. However! Our agreement can not be canceled! After you leave the Fire Sect, remember toe back to Carefree City to find me! Im still waiting for you to bring me home! Looking at the brief few words on the letter, Victor pinched his brows, feeling very helpless. Idiot the distance from here to Carefree City, with her speed, wouldnt it take her a month to travel? Victor was puzzled. Couldnt she just stay there obediently? What kind of a trick was this? Not that this had happened, he still had to go look for her. However, even though he was clearly very annoyed, Victor still rushed out of the door, activated his perception skill, and sped in the general direction of Carefree City. Finally, in a cave more than a hundred miles away, Victor found the tearful Lian Hua. Come back with me obediently and I wont beat you. Chapter 345 - There Wont Be a Second Time

Chapter 345: There Wont Be a Second Time

How did you find this ce? I happened to pass by and saw it, so I thought ofing here to rest for the night Lian Hua, oh Lian Hua, what should I say about you? Youre quite brave. The distance between the Fire Sect and Carefree City is enough for you to walk for one month. You left a note without any preparations and youre nning to leave? If you want to go back, I can send you back to Carefree City. After all my personal matters are settled, Ill go back to pick you up. But you cant leave on your own! Have you ever thought about what would happen to our agreement if you die here? What about my payment? A lonely young girl in the wilderness. Lian Hua, do you want to die? That wont happen, Im at least in the spiritual pedestal realm. I wont die so easily Lian Hua looked at the furious Victor and quickly lowered her head. Spiritual pedestal realm? Do you think the spiritual pedestal realm is so great? This is the Central ins! Its not the Eastern ins! Here, even core formation realm cultivators will die! Just in White Dragon City alone, do you know how many nascent soul realm and core formation realm cultivators have died?! Dont be angry I know what Im doing Yeah right! Do you know that not everyone is as kind as me? Arent you afraid of being captured and forced to be a wife? Victor did not know what to say. This was the first time he had met such a stupid person. Even if Victor was at the core formation realm, he still had to hide his tracks when traveling. Lian Hua was just a girl, if she traveled across half of the Central ins to return to Carefree City. What was the difference between this and courting death? Victor looked at the girl who was squatting on the ground and frowned. After thinking for a long time, he sighed and said. Give me a reason. If you can convince me, I will send you back now. I I dont want to be your burden. Lian Hua sobbed and slowly raised her head. Her eyes were red. When did I say that you were my burden? You said it! You said that if you were?alone, it would be easy for you to sneak into the Fire Sect! Although you didnt say it, you thought so! So? Just because of this, youre nning to go back to Carefree City alone? Do you know that you almost scared me to death! In a bad mood, Victor lowered his body and flicked Lian Huas forehead with some force. It hurts Lian Hua held his forehead and looked at Victor with resentment. What are you doing Punishment, punishment for leaving without saying goodbye. Indeed, that was what I was thinking. If I was alone, everything would be much easier. That was the truth. But even so, I still worked hard to let you adapt to the life of an ordinary person. To me, infiltrating the Fire Sect was just a mission, but to you, it was a transformation! If you leave just like that, wouldnt my efforts be in vain? But There are no buts. You just dont want to change and admit that you dont have anything to be proud of. Otherwise, you should have chosen to infiltrate the Fire Sect with me instead of leaving this ce. Im afraid that I wont be able to do it well So what if you cant do it well? At worst, Ill just give up the shitty Rose Sword and kill everyone to vent my anger! Victor carelessly rubbed Lian Huas ck hair and continued, It wasnt easy for you to meet me, and it wasnt easy for you to escape from that cage-like ce. Are you willing to go back just like that? Im not! Hearing this, Lian Hua burst into tears. Yes, Lian Hua was prepared to die on the road, but she still could not convince herself to return to that cage. She did not want to return to that ridiculous ce where people came and went every day and used money to buy the so-called sincerity. So, instead of dying on the way back, why dont you want to give it a try? If you fail, at worst, Ill leave with you dejectedly, but if you go back, youll never be able to leave again. ns can never keep up with changes. Perhaps after the Fire Sect incident is over, Ill be troubled by other things. Do you want to wait for me in Carefree City for the rest of my life? I dont want to Then thats it. Victor slowly reached out his hand and helped the young girl up. Follow me back. After leaving the Fire Sect, we will go to the Southern ins. I will send you home. Yes But But what? Victor turned around in confusion, only to see that the young girls face was red. She lowered her head and did not say a word. Whats wrong? On the way here, I sprained my ankle. Why dont you carry me? Allow me to refuse! Victor shook his head righteously, his attitude firm. Why? Wouldnt it be more convenient for you to enter the Small World? I dont want to. Unless its absolutely necessary, I dont want to enter your Small World anymore. Theres not a single person to talk to. Its too boring. Now is a time when you have no other choices. I want you to carry me! Lian Hua snorted. Her attitude was very firm. As long as Victor refused to carry her, she would not leave. I must have done some really bad things in my previous life to have met you Victor sighed softly. He lowered his body and let Lian Hua pounce on his back. Lets go back. Okay Lian Hua leaned on Victors broad shoulders and nodded gently. Theres one more thing. What is it? Leaving without saying goodbye is a once-in-a-lifetime thing. It will not happen again. If it happens again, I definitely wonte looking for you. You will. I wont. To be honest, Victor was a little flustered when he saw the letter. He stood rooted to the ground for a long time, not knowing what to do. What if Lian Hua was in danger? What if she was captured? During the search, Victor kept letting his imagination run wild. When he saw Lian Hua, Victor finally let out a sigh of relief. Victor? Whats the matter? Nothing. Whats wrong with you? Youre the one who has a problem! How can you talk like that! Why did call me for nothing then? I just felt like it! Am I not allowed to? Whatever. Women are troublesome. Victor muttered under his breath. Lian Hua, on the other hand, covered her face and snickered. Victor? What now? I like you. Whats wrong with Wait, what did you say? Victor suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at Lian Hua behind him. However, in the next moment, Victor suddenly felt a refreshing fragrance. Before he could speak, he was kissed by Lian Hua. You, you, you! You gangster! Tsk, youre a big man, dont act like a little girl. Lian Hua wiped her mouth and leaned against Victors shoulder. She could clearly feel her own heartbeat. Lian Hua, you Shut up! Focus on walking As she spoke, the corners of Lian Huas mouth curled up, and a sh of joy appeared in her eyes. Chapter 346 - Reply

Chapter 346: Reply

Senior Sister Lingxuan! Look! Theres a kite in the sky! Inside the Green Dragon Sect, Ye Lingxuan, Ye Manman, and Ye Huanhuan were walking side by side. Ye Lingxuan would asionally turn her head, seemingly talking to the other two girls. At this moment, a shadow suddenly shed across the sky. Ye Lingxuan looked closely and saw that it was indeed a kite. Senior sister, its said that a kite represents lovesickness. This kite must have sensed senior sisters lovesickness for Victor, which is why its hovering here, right? Ye Huanhuan covered her mouth and snickered, looking at Ye Lingxuan, whose cheeks were flushed red. Huanhuan, dont spout nonsense! Im not spouting nonsense. Senior sister has always regretted not leaving with Victor! I sigh, lets not talk about this. So what if I regret it? There are no more chances. Senior sister? I dont know if its my imagination, but is that kite hovering over here? As the kite got closer, even Ye Lingxuan felt that something was wrong. It seems so Ye Lingxuan was slightly puzzled. She stretched out her hand, and the kite indeednded in her hand. It really did! I told you, even the kite could feel senior sisters yearning. Ye Huanhuan said as she rubbed the kites body. However, in the next second, a puff of smoke rose and the kite turned into a thin piece of paper. Letter? Did Victor write you a letter? I dont know Open it and see! No! What if he didnt give it to me? We cant read other peoples letters. Ye Lingxuan hesitated for a moment but shook her head. Aiya, senior sister, why are you so stubborn? Its obviously for you. Otherwise, of the three of us, why did the kitend on you and not us? Huanhuan is right. Maybe Victor wrote you a letter. Alright Ye Lingxuan was finally convinced. Although it was only a small possibility, what if Victor really did write the letter Thinking of this, Ye Lingxuan tore open the envelope and opened the letter. Lingxuan I miss you After reading a few sentences, Ye Lingxuan quickly closed the letter. Her face was red and she seemed to be at a loss. Seeing this, the two girls understood that it was most likely a letter from Victor. Otherwise, their senior would not have such an expression on her face. Uh I just remembered that I still have something to do. Manman,e with me. Ye Huanhuan found a cover and quickly pulled Ye Manman away, leaving Ye Lingxuan alone on the spot. Sometimeter, Ye Lingxuan came back to her senses. She opened the letter and slowly read it. Lian Hua Ye Lingxuan silently recited these two words. Her expression was emotionless. Not long after, Ye Lingxuan returned to the dwelling. She rubbed her brush and wrote a reply. Im doing fine. You dont have to worry. After you left, my life in the Green Dragon Sect was still quite full. Every day, other than cultivating, I would take a walk with Ye Huanhuan and Ye Manman. Now, Ive already broken through to the core formation realm. Im the first and only person in the sect. To be honest, I miss you too, Victor. Ye Lingxuan stopped writing and bit her red lips. In the end, she still threw the letter to the side. Ye Lingxuan was a little hesitant. She had too much she wanted to say. A short piece of paper was not enough to convey her thoughts. In the end, Ye Lingxuan took a deep breath and wrote a few words on the paper. Once weve met and gotten to know each other, our days apart wouldve been better if we never met. I hope you return. These few words had already conveyed Ye Lingxuans thoughts. I miss you so much. Come back soon. After folding the paper, Ye Lingxuan stuffed it into the kite. Then, she injected her spiritual energy and said softly, Go and find the person who set you free. As soon as she said that, the kite slowly flew up until it disappeared. Victor, please dont let anything happen to you Ye Lingxuan stared in the direction where the kite disappeared and stayed where she was for a long time. .. Victor Youre pushing me Miss, your choices of words are very dangerous! Why do you need to bring a sword with you when youre sleeping? I should be the one asking, why do you need to sleep with me when you have your own room to sleep in? In the tavern, Victor slowly stood up. He looked at thezy Lian Hua beside him and pinched the space between his brows. Ever since Victor had brought Lian Hua back to his room during the night, due to the excessive consumption of his soul power, Victor had fallen asleep the moment he returned to his room. When he woke up, Victor would have no idea what had happened during this period of time. From the looks of it now, it was likely that the little girl Lian Hua had sneaked into Victors room again. Ive already said that theres no need to get two rooms. Youre the one who insisted on wasting money. Lian Hua shrugged and turned around. Her plump body leaned against Victors side, causing him to shiver involuntarily. Lian Hua, I have a question. Why? Are you shy? No, Im just curious. You obviously dont have the guts. Who says I dont? Why dont we give it a try? Forget it. Victor still intended to restore the glory of the ancient strength cultivation. He could not lose his virginity at this time. Moreover, after Lian Huas bold behaviorst night, Victor could not predict this little girls temperament. It was better to admit defeat honestly. Alright, pack up. Today is the day that the Fire Sect opens its doors. Get ready, well go over and acknowledge a master. Since Lian Hua wanted to stay, she naturally had to fulfill Victors request. However, Lian Huas progress was not small. She no longer had the arrogance of a narcissist. After putting on the human skin mask, she was like the daughter of an ordinary farmer. Although there were still times when he would make a mistake, Victor was already satisfied with her identity. After all, he had seen Lian Huas hard work. After leaving the tavern, Victor and Lian Hua changed into their tattered cotton clothes. They were covered in dust and dirt. They looked like refugees as they headed straight for the Fire Sect! Before long, the two effortlessly climbed halfway up the mountain. They finally met the Fire Sect Elder who was in charge of recruiting disciples. Elder We want to acknowledge you as our master Victor pretended to be timid as he slowly walked forward with Lian Hua. Hearing this, the elder in charge of the entrance examination opened his eyes slowly. After ncing at Victor and Lian Hua, he said expressionlessly, Well, you two, what are your names? Where do you live? Do you have a rmendation letter? Do you have a constitution or a treasure to offer? Elder, my name is Wang Cheng, and this is my sister, Wang Cui. We live in the vige under Mount Daba. One month ago, the vige was attacked by bandits and everyone in the vige died. Only my sister and I hid in the water tank and escaped. We dont have a rmendation letter or a treasure to offer. As for the constitution I was born with great strength. There is an immortal who knows magic in the vige, and even he cant beat me in arm wrestling. Oh? Here is a force measuring stone. You can try it. If you pass, you can enter the Fire Sect for cultivation. The elder pointed at the force measuring stone behind Victor, seemingly unconcerned about the result of the test. Chapter 347 - Unrivaled Strength?

Chapter 347: Unrivaled Strength?

It was not that the cultivators of the Central ins had high standards and looked down on the farmers. There were just too many cases of people who took advantage of their early growth and imed that they were born with divine strength. If not 1000, the elders had at least seen 800 of such people. In the end, based on the test, some could not even reach the lowest level of the foundation establishment realm. What divine strength could they possibly be born with? After all, the lowest level of the body constitution was also the body constitution that would cause the greatest difference. Being born with divine strength was a very vague concept. There were some teens with extraordinary talent, but their qi and blood power could beparable to a foundation establishment cultivator. With one punch, they could exert hundreds or thousands of pounds of strength. This was considered a special body constitution. Therefore, if Victor wanted to pass the level, he had to also burst out with strength at the cultivation of the foundation establishment realm. This time, Victor was stumped. Not to mention the core formation realm, he could even produce strength on par to nascent soul realm cultivators. However, he had to produce strength at the foundation establishment realm! It had been too long. Victor could not even remember the strength he had disyed when he broke through to the foundation establishment realm. He had no choice but to do his best. Victor gritted his teeth and acted as if he had gathered all his strength. He smashed his head on the test stone! Instantly, with a muffled groan, four circles of cracks appeared on the testing stone! Seeing this scene, the elder was shocked! He looked at Victor as if trying his best to confirm whether or not he had cultivated. However, with the elders spiritual pedestal realm cultivation, how could he see through Victors disguise? Therefore, in the elders view, Victor was really a genius with innate divine strength,parable to a foundation establishment cultivator! Not bad, youre very good! The elder nodded with satisfaction. He carved a B word on a wooden tablet and handed it to Victor, he said, Once you climb up this mountain, youll be able to see the main gate of the Fire Sect. After you enter, pass this waist token to the person who will receive you. Naturally, someone will prepare a room for you. As for you, little girl. The elder looked at Lian Hua. After thinking for a moment, he asked doubtfully, What about you? I I dont have any ability I just want to follow my brother That wont do. The Fire Sect doesnt eptcking disciples. How about this, you go and test your spirit root. If your spirit root qualifies, I can let you enter the sect. Yes Lian Hua nodded. She walked to a stone pir at the side and ced her palm on it. Instantly, a burst of blinding light erupted and lit up the entire mountainside! After a long while, the light gradually dimmed. Lian Hua turned his head and looked at the elder. Elder can can I enter the sect? Yes! You can! A nine foot and nine inches worth of spirit reserves. This was the spear rank of the upper level. It was definitely a genius-like existence! The elder suddenly felt a little happy. Fortunately, he was in charge of the examination of the schools disciples today. That was why he was able to meet these two good seedlings. He was going to be rich! That was right, as the examiner of the schools new disciples, they would receive a lot of rewards if they could send high-quality disciples to the sect! Moreover, today, one of them was Victor, who was born with divine strength and wasparable to a foundation establishment cultivator, and the other was his sister, who had nine feet and nine inches worth of spirit reserves. He had made a huge profit! Thinking of this, the elder hurriedly carved the word A on his waist token and handed it to Lian Hua. Girl, remember to cultivate well after entering the sect. I understand. Lian Hua nodded timidly and followed Victor to the peak of the mountain. After walking for a moment, Victor suddenly patted Lian Huas shoulder and said in puzzlement, Didnt we agree not to expose too much of our talent? I didnt. I was already trying my best to restrain myself, but the result is still the same. Its probably because I was born excellent. This is going to be difficult. Im a B and youre an A. With that, Im afraid well be given special treatment. Victor pinched his brows, feeling a little helpless. He could not me Lian Hua. After all, her talent was there. Even if she suppressed half of it, she was still much stronger than most of the cultivators of the Central ins. It was herck of cultivation that caused her cultivation to fall so far behind. However, with Lian Huas talent it would not be difficult for her to catch up. As the two of them gradually reached the top, they finally saw the full picture of the Fire Sect. On the peak of the mountain that reached the clouds, they could asionally see a few figures flying on swords, cutting through the clouds. There were shouts one after another, the surprised voices of two or three young girls, and the teachings of the elders. Everything was so familiar. Victor could have stayed in the Green Dragon Sect and enjoyed all this. However, because of the Fire Sect, he had no choice but to leave the Eastern ins, the ce where he had lived for a long time. Thinking of this, the gloominess in Victors eyes became even more intense. He also wanted the people of the Fire Sect to experience everything he had experienced! When he came to the front gate of the Fire Sect, there were already two women waiting there. One of them had a ruddy pointed chin, watery almond eyes under her eyebrows, and smooth shoulder-length hair. Upon closer inspection, this person looked kind and pretty. The other person had an oval-shaped oval face, and under her eyebrows were a pair of tender phoenix eyes with long ck braids. Upon closer inspection, this person was graceful and graceful, cute and lively. Hello, senior sisters. The elder asked me to hand over the waist token to you. Victor motioned Lian Hua to hand over the waist token. Among them, the oval-faced girl took Victors waist token and said with a chuckle, B grade, it seems that little junior brothers talent is not bad! Yingying, this little junior sister is an A grade! The other person waved the waist token in her hand. She seemed very proud, even though the A grade was not hers. It seems that Elder Ping is very lucky. He met two such smart disciples on the first day. Let me introduce you. Im LianXue Yingying. This is my senior sister, Bai Wushuang. Hello, Senior Sister Xue. Hello, Senior Sister Bai. Victor coaxed his face and nodded. Then, he looked at Lian Hua, he said, Senior sisters, my name is Wang Cheng. This is my twin sister, Wang Cui. Sister, can you let us live closer together? Its best if we can live together. We have been looking after each other for the past month. Logically speaking, there is no such rule in the sect. However, since you are siblings and an A grade disciple, I can find one for you. Bai Wushuang looked at Lian Hua. After confirming that she did not refuse, she turned around and left with the two of them. Not long after, Victor and Lian Hua arrived at a dwelling and pushed the door open. You two can stay here. First, familiarize yourself with the environment. This is your waist token. Remember to keep it well. Also, take this voice transmission jade. If you encounter any problems, you can immediately find us to solve them. Junior sister, its been a long time since the sect has seen an A grade disciple. You must work hard! Lianxue Yingying said as she passed the jade to Lian Hua. During this period, she did not even nce at Victor, although he was in the B grade. Chapter 348 - Entry Test

Chapter 348: Entry Test

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Victor, why do you suddenly want to live in the same room as me? Lian Huaughed lightly and leaned on Victors shoulder. Victor was now basically immune to Lian Huas seduction. He looked at Lian Hua quietly, We live together so we can take care of each other. Of course, if you really dont want to, you can just talk to them about it. I dont want to. I originally wanted to live with you, so why should we separate? Im so happy. Thats good. Victor nodded and immediately opened his perception ability to cover the entire Fire Sect. Not counting hidden strengths, there are a total of four nascent soul cultivators, neen core formation cultivators, and countless spiritual pedestal realm cultivators. Hmm... with this strength, I can even snatch the Rose Sword by force. However, the Fire Sect may still have hidden strengths. If Victor could determine the location of the Rose Sword and determine the power within the Fire Sect, he could just take the Rose Sword and leave with Lian Hua. However, ultimately, the Rose Sword was still the Fire Sects treasure. Before Victors status reached a certain level, he basically could not touch this secret. As for how to quickly be promoted into the inner sect, Victor already had a few ns in mind. At this moment, a sudden knock sounded from the door. Victor opened the door and saw the elder in charge of the new disciples. Ah, both of you are living here. Yes, Im living with my sister, so we can take care of each other. After all, youre siblings. Thats good too. During the recruitment period, my ce wont be far from here.?If theres anything, you cane and find me. Elder Ping handed a token to Victor. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Yes, with Victor and Lian Huas talent, they could easily pass the outer sect test. Once they passed the test, it would not be long before they were promoted to the inner sect. Although after they were promoted to the inner sect, with their talent, they would probably be epted as disciples by the first or second elder. At the very least, they would not forget about this. No matter what, they were epted into the Fire Sect by Elder Ping. Thank you, elder. Its okay. Myst name is Pingyuan and my middle name is Lincang. Just call me Uncle Ping. Yes, Uncle Ping. Hahaha, you guys have a good rest. Tomorrow is the outer sect test, so you must be prepared. In addition, there are some foundation establishment techniques here. With your sisters talent, itll be easy for her to cultivate. As for you, I have a few strength building pills here that can help you increase your qi and blood power. These things are useless to me, so Ill give them to the two of you. Ah! Uncle Ping, how can we ept your things! Victor pretended to be shocked and shook his head, but Elder Ping forced them into his arms. Take it! Cultivate well, dont let me down. With that, Elder Ping turned around and left. When Victor was sure that Elder Ping had gone far away, he threw the things aside with disdain. It was not that Victors vision was too high. It was just that these two items would not do much for them. The strength building pill was only effective for cultivators below the foundation establishment realm. As for Lian Hua, she had a heaven-grade Zither Score, so she did not care about these things at all. Of course, she still had to take a look at the cultivation techniques. Otherwise, if she could demonstrate it when the timees, it would inevitably bring shame to Elder Ping. Hey, take a look at this cultivation technique. Its not difficult, you can get it in one day. I dont want it, I hate reading books! Be good, youd better be able to use this cultivation technique before the outer sect test tomorrow. Got it. Lian Hua took the green booklet. On it were big and bold words. It was the fire control technique of the Fire Sects cultivation technique system. Tsk tsk tsk, this Elder Ping is quite sly. He handed over the Fire Sects cultivation technique to you now, you will definitely be interrogated tomorrow. If tomorrow, he tells others that he gave it to you, wont we bebeled as his? If it were any other time, I would definitely not let him seed in ying such a small trick with me. But now, forget it, let him go. Victor threw a few strength building pills into his mouth and ate them. There was not much of a change. There was nothing he could do. Victor was not just strong. He was an ancient strength cultivator with abundant blood and qi power. Strength building pills of this quality would not have much effect on him. Lian Hua, I might have to meditate for a while. If anyonees, just say that Im asleep, understand? I understand. Okay. Victor nodded and took out a dao talisman from his clothes. He used his qi to draw out Victors soul! This was also one of the treasures that Victor brought out in White Dragon City, the Soul Control Talisman. One had to know that the ability to break out of ones body was something that could only be achieved after one reached the nascent soul realm. However, Victor could use this talisman to leave his body for an hour. It sounded like this thing did not have much use, but since Victor chose it, he naturally had his reasons. Wasnt he using it right now??Victors soul broke out of his body, and he nned to investigate the entire Fire Sect! Of course, there was no need to be afraid of being discovered. This Soul Control Talisman had the ability to hide ones soul. The only drawback was the number of times it could be used. Each Soul Control Talisman could only be used once, and Victor had only taken two with him. Previously in White Dragon City, Victor had used it once, and now he had used it again. This Soul Control Talisman was already filled with cracks and was about to lose its spirituality. However, when Victors soul arrived above the Fire Sect, he felt an extremely powerful existence. This pressure was not inferior to Wei Heng at all! The Fire Sect actually has such a powerful existence. It seems that I have to be careful in my actions. If not for the Soul Control Talisman concealing Victors soul, that terrifying existence would have crushed Victors soul immediately! I have to hurry up... Victors mind moved, and his soul continuously approached the inner gate of the Fire Sect. However, an hour had passed, and Victor still did not discover anything special. He only took a deep look at that mysterious existence before returning to his body. This aftereffect is still too big. Unlike the soul leaving the body after reaching the nascent soul realm, using the Soul Control Talisman would bring a lot of burden to Victors soul. Every time he used it, Victor would have a splitting headache. Usually, Lian Hua would be ying the zither to soothe his soul. Now that she did not have the time, he could only endure it. Of course, the benefits of doing so were also great. He had experienced his soul breaking out of his body when he was at the core formation realm. In the future, when he reached the nascent soul realm, he would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. Eh? Youre awake? Yes. During my meditation, did anyonee? Chapter 349 - Nalan Lengling

Chapter 349: Nn Lengling

Someone dide. She said her name is Nn Lengling. She is the sessor disciple of the great elder. She came to look for me to bring me to the inner sect, but I refused. I said I wanted to stay with you. Nn Lengling? Yes, the name is very strange. I think so too. In addition, she also said that she would give me a chance to consider her offer. Once I have thought it through, I can inform her. She even left a voice transmission talisman for me. With that, Lian Hua threw the voice transmission talisman to Victor and continued, What did you do just now? Nothing. I went to see the whole picture of the Fire Sect. In addition, I also found a terrifying existence that emitted pressure that was not inferior to Wei Heng. Not inferior to Wei Heng? Lian Hua naturally knew what kind of strength Wei Heng had. It was needless to say how powerful a half-step soul formation realm expert who was at thepletion stage of the nascent soul realm was. Basically, Victor could be crushed to death with one finger. Then what should we do now? Should we leave? Of course not. Victor shook his head, indicating that Lian Hua could rest assured. With Victors current strength, he may not be able to do as he wished in the Fire Sect. At the very least, there would not be a worthy opponent for Victor. Even if he wanted to leave, nascent soul realm cultivators would not be able to keep him. Moreover, Victor still had the Small World as his trump card. He did not have to worry about exposing his identity at all. On the contrary, Victor should be more concerned about how he should take away the Rose Sword. Lets rest for today. Theres still a long time, no need to rush. Even if Victor wanted to make a move, he had to at least enter the inner sect first. He had not participated in the outer sect test yet, so there was no point in thinking too much. Victor and Lian Huas dwelling was a little bigger than the usual dwelling, so it was more than enough to fit two beds. However, in order to prevent Lian Hua from doing irreversible things to Victor, he specifically instructed. Lian Hua, in order to re-cultivate the ancient path of strength cultivation, I cant lose my virginity now. Do you understand? After she heard this, Lian Huas face was burning red as she said, Victor, what What are you talking about! Nothing, just pretend that I didnt say anything. Victor waved his hand andid down on his side,pletely ignoring the red-faced Lian Hua. Stinky hooligan! Seeing that Victor was unmoved, Lian Hua returned to her bed andy down on her side. However, the next morning, when Victor opened his eyes, he found Lian Hua lying beside him. Her small body was curled up in a ball, looking very cute. Victor thought for a long time and decided not to wake her up first. After he got up and tidied up, he woke Lian Hua up. Get up, get ready, its time to take the test. Im not awake yet, wait a little longer Women were all fond of sleeping. No matter how different they looked when they were awake, they were all the same before they woke up. Victor knew this very well, so he obediently shut his mouth and waited outside the door. After about an hour, a coquettish voice came from inside the room. The bed is too hard I didnt sleep well at all. Lian Hua slowly got up and stretched. Her perfect figure was clearly visible. Before going to bed, Victor had told Lian Hua to not take off the human skin mask, but Lian Hua felt that she could not sleep well with that thing, so she secretly took it off. At this time, Elder Ping happened to find Victor to informe the two of them to participate in the test. Uncle Ping, dont go in yet. My sister is washing up Victor blocked the door and stopped Elder Ping. Oh, I see. Thats great. Im just here to inform you. In 15 minutes, well gather at the martial arts practice ground. Do you know where the martial arts practice ground is? Yes, Senior Sister Xue told me yesterday. Thats good then. Wang Cheng, perform well. Got it, Uncle Ping. Victor finally sent Elder Ping away, but Lian Hua came out wearing a thin gauze dress, which scared Victor quite a bit. Wheres the mask? Why didnt you change your clothes? I forgot, Ill go change now. Lian Hua came back to her senses and hurried back to the house. After a while, she followed behind Victor in cotton clothes. As they had just entered the sect, they had not been issued with the approved clothing of the Fire Sect. They would only be issued after the outer sect test was over. Therefore, along the way, Victor saw many people who were dressed luxuriously. Of course, there were also many poor people like them. As the saying goes, where there are people, there will be jianghu. Although everyone was an outer sect disciple, there were still some people who looked extraordinary at a nce. For example, that lively woman. Victor, who was far away, noticed that there were many people gathered around her. Xiner, what do you think this outer sect test is about? Thats right, didnt we already have a test before entering the sect? What do you all know? This is the first step to separate the disciples with high aptitude from the disciples with poor aptitude. I heard from my senior sister in the Fire Sect that after the outer sect test, the disciples with good aptitude will be specially groomed. As for the others, we can only let them be. I see. Everyone nodded, understanding the Fire Sects intentions. Speaking of which, I heard that on the first day of opening the sect, they recruited a first-ss disciple and a second-ss disciple. Its said that theyre even brother and sister! Sigh, Im afraid that theyre the chosen ones from a great family that were sent to the Fire Sect for training. We have to be careful not to provoke them. In the past ten years, the Fire Sect had only met one first-ss disciple, and that was Nn Lengling. Other than that, there were very few second-ss disciples, and most of them were third-ss. However, the disciples recruited this time were all quite talented. Other than Victor and Lian Hua, who had assumed the names of Wang Cheng and Wang Cui, there was another second-ss disciple, the lively girl Victor had noticed earlier, Nn Xinxin. Moreover, her elder sister was that first-ss disciple, Nn Lengling. The two sisters were both rare geniuses. This was something that the Fire Sect could only be happy about, Cough cough! Quiet! On the stage, an elder cleared his throat and immediately shouted. Everyone present immediately quieted down and looked at the elder quietly. I am Xuan Yuan and Im in charge of your outer sect test. The test is about to begin. The following people can be exempted from the test: first-ss disciple Wang Cui, second-ss disciple Wang Cheng, Nn Xinxin, Leng Wuyou, and Leng Wuqing This time, the Fire Sect found a full first-ss disciple and six second-ss disciples, and they gained a lot. The strange thing was, other than Victor, Lian Hua, and Nn Xinxin, the remaining second-ss disciples were either brothers or sisters, which made Victor notice them. This was especially true for Leng Wuqing and Leng Wuyou, who had reached the foundation establishment realm as soon as they entered the sect. After asking around, they found out that the two brothers were from the Central ins Sect Alliance and hade to the Fire Sect to train. The following seven people can be exempted from the test. Other than that, the rest of the disciples will immediately enter the stage and begin the test! Chapter 350 - Involution

Chapter 350: Involution

So youre Wang Cui! Dont you look ordinary? Youre not as pretty as my sister. As the first and second-ss disciples did not need to be tested, Victor and Nn Xinxin were brought to the viewing tform by the elders. Upon seeing Lian Hua, Nn Xinxin immediately thought of her sister, who was also a first-ss disciple. From the looks of it, Lian Hua was much worse than her sister. However, although Victor had never seen Nn Lengling before, it was rare for Lian Huas true beauty to bepared to her. Victor had only seen Ye Lingxuan and the little princess of the Western Imperial Dynasty, everyone else paled inparison to Lian Hua. Oh. Lian Hua was not in the mood to bother with this little brat. She only nodded and did not reply. Do you know my sister? Her name is Nn Lengling. She is very powerful and has an A grade aptitude. She is much more beautiful than you. So? When it came to looks, Lian Hua suddenly became excited. This was inevitable. No woman was willing to admit that she was not as beautiful as other people, let alone a stunning beauty like Lian Hua, who was not like ordinary people. Sister, the elders are watching. Ignore her. At the right time, Victor quickly spoke tofort the angry Lian Hua. Thetter snorted and turned her head away. Are you Wang Cheng? That B grade disciple? Yes, thats me. Whats the matter? Nothing. I just suddenly feel that the B grade seems rtively easy. Seems as if anyone can make it. Nn Xinxin, right? Do you think that by relying on your sister, Nn Lenglings reputation, you can provoke others without any scruples? And who are you? Leng Wuyou, the grandson of the great elder. In terms of aptitude, Im not inferior to you. In terms of cultivation, Im more powerful than you. In terms of status, your sister has to respect me when she sees me. I advise you to keep your mouth clean. Otherwise, I dont mind teaching you a lesson on behalf of Sister Lengling. Finally, Leng Wuyou and Leng Wuqing could not stand it anymore. One of them came to Victors side and advised him not to mind while the other taught Nn Xinxin a lesson. Seeing that she was inferior to Leng Wuyou in all aspects, Nn Xinxin had no choice but to shut her mouth. However, although she did not say it, she still looked down on Lian Hua in her heart. She did not think that she was not qualified to be an A grade disciple like her sister. Thank you. Its alright. My brother is cynical. He has always been like this. Moreover, that Nn Xinxin is indeed a little too much. As Leng Wuqing spoke, he turned to look at Lian Hua and said, However, even I am a little curious about your sisters A grade Elder Ping said that my sister has an aura reserve thats worth nine feet and nine inches. As soon as these words were said, even the other two who had not spoken for a long time were surprised. Nine feet and nine inches, what kind of concept was that? Other than her special physique, she was a genius among geniuses! I see. An A grade disciple indeed has her magical abilities. What about you, Brother Wang Cheng? Im nothing special. Its just that Elder Ping said that I was born with divine strength. Without any cultivation, my qi and blood power is enough to rival the foundation establishment realm. As soon as he said this, everyones shock became even greater. Are Are you serious? Leng Wuqing stared at Victor without blinking. You can give it a try. Okay. Leng Wuqing nodded and continued, But you dont have any cultivation. How about this? Ill take a punch from you with my physical body. You dont have to reserve yourself. This I dont think this is good Its okay. You can do it. My younger brother has cultivated his physical body since he was young. He can take a beating. Alright then. Victor nodded, clenched his fist, and threw a punch straight at Leng Wuqings chest! Bang! A muffled sound was heard, and a strong impact stirred up the dust! After the dust settled, Leng Wuqing copsed on the ground and almost fainted. He looked at Victor in disbelief and asked, Youve never cultivated before? No, I cultivated with my father when I was young. My father always praised me for my strength and said that my strength was even greater than my fathers. Are you okay? Im fine. Theres no need to worry. But this really makes me envious Leng Wuqingughed bitterly and slowly stood up. His expression finally returned to normal. How is it? Leng Wuyou looked over and asked his younger brother. If I didnt use my spiritual power to defend myself at thest moment, this punch wouldve taken half of my life. Hes that powerful? I can only say that hes extremely talented. Brother Wang Cheng is indeed worthy of a B grade. Just this qi and blood power alone would be enough to rival a core formation cultivator in the future. What are you doing? The loud noise naturally attracted Elder Xuan Yuans attention. However, after Leng Wuqing and Leng Wuyous exnation, Xuan Yuan did not pursue the matter any further. Elder sisters nine feet and nine inches of spirit reserves and younger brothers innate divine strength. You two are really enviable Its alright. Isnt Nn Lengling and Nn Xinxin an A grade and a B grade respectively? No, you are different from them. Nn Lengling is indeed a true genius, nine feet and three inches. Shes a genius among the people. However, her twin sister is very ordinary. However, only those who are B grade or above are specially nurtured. Nn Lengling asked the elder to rate her a B grade. Otherwise, she would at most be a C grade disciple. I see. Victor nodded thoughtfully and nced at the silent Nn Xinxin. What Leng Wuyou said seemed to be true. The test will take some time. Elder Xuan Yuan told us to wait here without any exnations. Arent you curious? At this moment, the two people who had been silent for a long time suddenly opened their mouths, attracting everyones attention. This is Lin Yiya, shes my older brother, Lin Zihui. Older brother? Hearing this, Victor was slightly shocked. He was dressed in silk and his name was Lin Zihui. Who would have thought that he was a man? Yeah, my older brother He has some strange hobbies, and he always thinks that hes a woman. Hey! is it really okay for Yiya to reveal her brothers secret so quickly? Whats there to be afraid of? Theyre going to find out that youre a man sooner orter anyway. Does it have to be the same as before, only revealing your gender after a man has sent you a request? Lin Yiya looked at Lin Zihui coldly, as if she was used to it. Ah, this Haha, what an elegant person Victor rubbed his nose awkwardly and turned around. Its not elegant, hes just a pervert. Hey! Yiya! How can you call your brother a pervert! Arent you? Youre neither a man nor a woman. If it wasnt for mom and dad being annoyed by you, why would they chase you out of the house? Nonsense! I left home because I wanted toe out for training! Come on, Ive heard it all. Dad said that youre too much and that youre a disgrace to the family. He told you to get lost as soon as possible and bring me along for cultivation. Chapter 351 - Androgyny

Chapter 351: Androgyny

Yiya, Im your brother. Do you still see me as your brother when you talk about me like that in front of outsiders? Come on, I know you want me to say it. Do you think I dont know you well enough? Lin Yiya nced at Lin Zihui and pinched her brows helplessly. Lin Yiya was speechless about this brother of hers. When they were young, her mother had prepared clothes for the two of them, but Lin Zihui did not want his long gown and insisted on stealing her dress. The reason was that Lin Zihui wanted to look cuter after he saw how cute Lin Yiya looked in the dress. Lin Yiya refused. However, Lin Yiya was a girl after all. She could notpete with Lin Zihui, and even her parents could not persuade him. She had no choice but to give the dress to him. She thought that this was just a small incident. At most, she could just wear it next time. However, she did not expect Lin Zihui to be more and more feminine from then on. The blush that her mother had prepared was also stolen by Lin Zihui, and he never let go of the tulle dress. It was as if he saw himself as a woman. On the other hand, Lin Yiya had been wearing a long gown since she was young. She looked valiant, and it seemed as if their genders had been swapped. Lin Yiyas parents also felt a headache over this, but they could not do anything about their son. As he grew older, Lin Zihui became more and more outrageous. In the end, Lin Yiyas parents could no longer control their anger and had to kick him out of the house. It hasnt been easy for you either. Lian Hua forcefully restrained her smile and patted Lin Yiyas shoulder as a form offort. What else can I do, Ill just need to get used to id. However, even though he looks like this, my brother is actually quite strong. If there was anything that Lin Zihui could be proud of, it was his talent. At the age of 16, he had broken through to the foundation establishment realm. Now, he was preparing to break through to the spiritual pedestal realm. On the other hand, Lin Yiya had just stepped into the foundation establishment realm. The gap between the brother and sister was not small. As Lin Zihuis past was opened up, the crowd gradually got closer to each other. Apart from Nn Xinxin who was still throwing a tantrum, everyone was already chatting together. The brothers, Leng Wuqing and Leng Wuyou, tried to persuade Lin Zihui to be more masculine while Victor brought Lian Hua tofort Lin Yiya. The elders at the side were relieved to see this scene. If nothing went wrong, the seven of them would be promoted to the inner sect soon. At that time, amidst the brutal inner sect battles, it would be nice for them to have a group of friends for support. Soon, the sky turned dark. The outer sect test thatsted for 10 hours finally ended and Victor and the others could finally return to their respective dwellings. Before that, they had to enter the misceneous department to measure their sizes so that they could prepare uniforms for them. However, when Victor arrived at the misceneous department, he noticed a conflict. When he got closer, he realized that it was Lin Zihui who refused to allow male disciples to measure Lin Yiyas size. Even if Lin Yiya tried to persuade him herself, it was useless. However, in this misceneous department, where could he find female disciples? He had no choice but to find Lianxue Yingying through the voice transmission jade. Lianxue Yingying did not refuse after she understood the situation. She helped Lin Yiya, Nn Xinxin, and Lian Hua to measure their sizes and told the disciples of the misceneous department to recruit a few female disciples. Otherwise, there would be a lot of inconveniences. However, the disciples of the misceneous department could not express the bitterness in their hearts. Among the five divisions of the Fire Sect, only the misceneous department did the most tiring work, earned the least spirit stones, and was even called a misceneous department. There were no female disciples willing to join at all. On the contrary, the cultivation technique department and pharmacy department consisted of mainly female disciples, this made the disciples of the misceneous department very envious and jealous. After he got his measurements done, Victor suddenly noticed Lin Zihui looking at him with a special gaze, as if there was a bright ray on his back. Damn! Is he gay? Although some people found homosexuality to be an elegant thing, in Victors eyes, it was the most disgusting thing ever. If he could not like the opposite gender, why did he have to like the same gender? Can he be attracted to my handsome appearance? But Im wearing a human skin mask now? Is this brother so desperate? Thinking of this, Victor subconsciously swallowed his saliva and quickly turned around. At the same time, Lin Yiya also noticed this. She patted Lin Zihuis shoulder and said, Brother, what are you looking at? Nothing, Im just curious. Lin Zihui shook her head and looked at Victors back as he left. Have I seen this person somewhere before? .. Victor, what are you doing? Didnt I tell you? Im Wang Cheng now. But, why is your name so normal? Why do I have to be called Wang Cui? Its just an alias. Why do you care so much? In the dwelling, Victor looked at the kite that had returned and fell into deep thought. Just now, Victor had received a reply from Ye Lingxuan. There were only a few words on it, which made Victor feel a little disappointed. Lian Hua naturally noticed that Victor was not in a good mood, so she did not say anything. She just leaned quietly behind him and said, A reply from your sweetheart? Yes. Once weve met and gotten to know each other, our days apart wouldve been better if we never met. Did she give this to you? Yes Not bad, youre a perfect match. Can you tell me about her? Theres nothing much to say. Victor put away the letter and stuffed it into his arms. Its fine if you dont want to share. Lian Hua stuck out her tongue, no longer caring. Oh right, that Nn Lengling came to look for me again. She said that tonight is myst chance. If Im willing, I can enter the inner sect directly. I didnt give her a reply because I wanted to ask for your opinion. Actually, either way is fine. Ive told you before that I came to the Fire Sect for a mission. But you are different. You will grow here. For example, today, you canmunicate with other people smoothly. Thats a good improvement. Speaking of them, I noticed something special. What is it? Lin Zihui seems to be very resistant to wearing a gauze dress. At least, thats what he truly thinks. Thats impossible. If he doesnt like it, why would he force himself? I dont know. Maybe, theres a reason? If it were you, would you make such a big sacrifice for some reason? As soon as he finished speaking, the corner of Lian Huas mouth curled up slightly. She immediately tore off the human skin mask and stared straight at Victor. What do you think? No matter what reason Lin Zihui had, at the very least, Lian Hua was willing to change her appearance for Victors sake. She wore a thick cotton-padded coat every day. Thinking of this, Victors heart suddenly felt a little touched. Chapter 352 - Enemies Meet

Chapter 352: Enemies Meet

Today is your first day of cultivation in the Fire Sect. Let me introduce myself. I am your teaching elder, Hu Hefeng. You can call me Elder Hu. From today onwards, I will be in charge of your cultivation. Before that, the seven of you will be divided into two groups. One group will have three people, and the other group will have four people. Its up to you to decide. Tch, I dont want to be in the same group as them. Nn Xinxin suddenly opened her mouth, attracting everyones attention. Elder Hu, can I be in a group by myself? If you canplete the task assigned to you by yourself, of course you can. I think I can! No, you cant. Hu Hefeng shook his head with a smile and continued, The task I assigned is difficult yet easy, but it is definitely not a task that can bepleted alone. However, since the other six are siblings, you can choose two people to be your teammates. The other four will form their own teams. I dont want to Nn Xinxin looked at the people around her and sighed softly. Elder Hu, can I form a team with two girls? Im sorry, each team needs at least one male disciple. This Alright, then Ill choose Wang Cheng and Wang Cui. Why? Hearing Nn Xinxins answer, Victor was unhappy. You chose me, but I didnt want to choose you! Why? It was Elder Hu who gave me this right! I refuse! Your refusal is invalid! Then I protest! Your protest is also invalid! Elder Hu! Nn Xinxin saw that she could not win against Victor, so she quickly brought in Hu Hefeng. With no other choice, the elder could only persuade Victor. Wang Cheng, just let her be. But I Forget it, lets form a group. Very good, then the other four people will automatically form a group. In addition, each group must elect a group leader to be responsible for the daily tasks and study. Our groups leader will definitely be me! No way! I must be the group leader, or Ill quit! This time, Victor did not give in. Not that he cared about the power provided by being a group leader, but Victor did not want to let such a stupid woman pressure him, and she even thought highly of herself every day. Okay, its settled then. Wang Cheng will be the leader of your group, as for the four of you. Well leave it to Lin Yiya. Leng Wuyou suggested, and the others did not reject it. They decided happily. Very good. Since the group has been confirmed, I will assign tasks to each group after todays training. I will test your results tomorrow. Nn Xinxin red at Victor and turned her head away from him. Victor could not be bothered with her at all. A foolish woman who thought she was right. Wasnt he asking for trouble by being angry at her? Talent and hard work could be faked, but cultivation could not. Other than Victor and Lian Hua, Nn Xinxin had the lowest cultivation among the five of them. Yet, she still thought she was infallible. It was extremelyughable. Time passed bit by bit. Four hourster, they finally ended todays cultivation. To be honest, it was very boring and meaningless. In general, it was to give everyone a general introduction of the history of the Fire Sect, as well asmon problems and solutions in cultivation. For Victor, it was of little significance. After all, Victors true cultivation was one realm higher than the teaching elders. The things he could teach Victor could be counted with one hand. However, what gave Victor a headache was probably the homework that Hu Hefeng had assigned. Lin Yiyas group was rtively simple. The four of them had to have a friendly spar and list out their strengths and weaknesses. They would need to form a list and give it to Hu Hefeng. Since Victor and Lian Hua did not have any cultivation level, their mission was to embark on the road of cultivation with the help of Nn Xinxin. Thinking about the corner of Nn Xinxins mouth, Victors head hurt even more. He did not know what this little girl was thinking, but she insisted on being in the same group as him. Victor did not want to endure such torturous days, not even for one day! Leaving Hu Hefengs dwelling, the seven of them left in different directions. However, at this moment, Nn Xinxin called Victor. Wang Cheng, Wang Cui, have you forgotten the mission assigned by Elder Hu? I will be in charge of your cultivation. I dont need your help. This is Elder Hus order. I will exin it to Elder Hu myself. Victor impatiently waved his hand and left hurriedly with Wang Cui. However, who would have thought that Nn Xinxin would be like a piece of ster, following behind Victor tightly. No matter what he said, she would not leave. Without a choice, Victor could only bring the two girls to the spell formation to cultivate. As the person with the highest cultivation among the three of us, my suggestion is to absorb the spirit energy in the spirit stones. Oh, thank you for your suggestion. You can leave now. Victor looked at Nn Xinxin with an expressionless face and then revealed a sneer. Absorb the spirit energy in the spirit stones? What a joke. Without a cultivation base, it was impossible for a person to absorb the spiritual energy in the spiritual stones. This was the best way to enter the path of cultivation with the help of the elders in the family. Therefore, it was not unreasonable for Victor to think that Nn Xinxin was very stupid. No, I must watch you guys breakthrough before I can leave. Nn Xinxin shook her head and rejected Victors good intentions. Without a choice, Victor had no choice but to bite the bullet and study for almost an hour before he finally condensed the first streak of spiritual power in his body. As for Lian Hua, her acting skills were not as good as his and she onlysted for 15 minutes. So so fast! When Victor and Lian Hua condensed enough spiritual power one after another, Nn Xinxin could not help but feel a little shocked. For someone who had never cultivated before, she had condensed her first streak of spiritual power in 15 minutes, which was way faster than when she did it. I didnt expect your grade A talent to be so good. Oh. Lian Hua looked at Nn Xinxin coldly and left. Victor followed after them. As for Nn Xinxin, she did not say anything as she watched the two leave. On the other side, Lin Yiya and the others discussed for a long time and decided to use the simplest method to determine everyones strength. That was to fight. Leng Wuyou knew that he was not Leng Wuqings opponent, and Lin Yiya also understood Brother Lin Zihuis strength. Therefore, the battle between the strongest of the four fell on Lin Zihui and Leng Wuqing. In the end, as expected, Lin Zihui won. I didnt expect him to be so strong. He looked like a sissy, but he broke through my spiritual shield with one punch Chapter 353 - Seven Days of Survival

Chapter 353: Seven Days of Survival

Wang Cheng, I think we should aim to defeat Lin Yiyas group in this test! Dont talk! Be careful not to be discovered! Are you listening to me? Youre a man, why are you acting like a weakling? Youre afraid of death. If it was my sister, she would have fought them to the death! Nn Xinxin, Im warning you onest time. Shut your mouth, or get out of the team! Victor frowned and stared at Nn Xinxin. Nn Xinxins face was pale because of Victors anger. A month had passed since Victor and Lian Hua became teammates with Nn Xinxin. During this month, Victor and Lian Hua had made rapid progress, reaching the foundation establishment realm and catching up with Leng Wuqing and the others. As for now, Victors group waspleting the monthly assessment arranged by Hu Hefeng. A chase battle was held in the back mountain. Since Victors group only had three people, they had two ways to win. They could either hide in the back of the mountain for seven days without being discovered, or they could fight Lin Yiyas group head-on. In order not to expose their identities, Victor had decided to hide for seven days toplete the assessment. Nn Xinxin did not agree. She did not care about the difference in numbers. She insisted on fighting Lin Yiyas group head-on. For the past four hours, she had been nagging by Victors ear, which greatly annoyed him. Nn Xinxin, Im warning you. Im the leader of this group. I have decided to hide for seven days. If you dont want toply, please quit! Or, you can choose to fight in Lin Yiyas group. I wont stop you. Victor had warned Nn Xinxin more than once in the past month, but this woman did not seem to understand what Victor was saying. She continued to do as she pleased, which made Victor very upset. Although Victors main goal was to enter the inner sect and find the Rose Sword, he could not concentrate with this burden by his side every day. Wang Cheng! Youre a coward! Nn Xinxins expression softened. She stood up slowly and continued, Ill quit. At most, Ill fight them alone! After saying that, Nn Xinxin turned around and left. Victor did not stop her. He only used his perception to determine the location of Lin Yiyas group. They were not too close to them. To put it bluntly, with Victors cultivation level, if he wanted to hide in the back of the mountain, Lin Yiya and the others would not be able to catch him. Although this would affect Victors assessment, at least it was finally peaceful. Lets move too. Theyre approaching. Okay After a month of settling down, Lian Huas acting skills became more and more experienced. From being silent at the beginning to now, she couldpete with Victor in a scene. This was a huge improvement. Moreover, she seemed to be used to acting as Wang Cui. She did not take off her human skin mask anymore, which made Victor very happy. As the two of them moved again, Lin Yiyas group also found something. Yes, they found Nn Xinxin who was alone. Why are you here alone? Ill fight you head-on. As for those two cowards, let them go. Are you sure you want to fight the four of us alone? asked Lin Yiya. Lin Yiya did not know what to say to this stupid woman. It was not a problem for a person to be stupid, but it was a huge problem for a stupid person to be oblivious. Nn Xinxin was such a person. No matter what the others said, she believed that she was right and enjoyed herself. This made the other six despise her a little. Wang Cheng is a coward. He doesnt dare to fight with you, but Im not afraid. Idiot Forget it, brother, finish her off. Sister, dont you know that I never hit women? Cut the crap, or else Ill tell others that you wet your bed even at the age of eleven. But youve literally just said it! Really? No worries, I still have other evidence against you. Having said that, Lin Zihui had no choice but to walk up to Nn Xinxin and finish the battle in an instant. Im afraid Wang Cheng will be very angry because his score had been lowered because of this stupid woman. Dont let your guard down. Wang Cheng and Wang Cui are not simple people. They broke through to the foundation establishment realm in just one month. Their talent is really amazing. Moreover, Wang Cheng is very smart. He knows how to win and will try his best to hide. We have to hurry. Okay. Leng Wuyou nodded and looked at Lin Yiya with admiration. After a month of interaction, Leng Wuyou realized that Lin Yiya was not as cold as she looked on the surface. On the contrary, Lin Yiya was a warm-hearted person who would help others when they were in need, this made Leng Wuyou very surprised. Furthermore, ever since she became the team leader, Lin Yiya had fulfilled her obligations. The others were also very convinced. Even his big brother praised her, and Leng Wuyou had developed special feelings toward Lin Yiya. After Lin Zihui tied Nn Xinxin up, he called the elder. Soon, someone would bring Nn Xinxin away. She did not have to worry about danger. After Nn Xinxin left, the confrontation between Lin Yiyas group and Victor Lian Huas group officially began. Not long after, Hu Hefeng, who received the notification, finally arrived at the back of the mountain. He looked at Nn Xinxin, who was tied up and gagged, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Hu Hefeng could not say anything about Nn Xinxin either. Everyone was well aware of her talent evaluation, but she was still oblivious to it. From time to time, she would say things to provoke others, which gave Hu Hefeng a headache. Why are you alone? I had a disagreement with Wang Cheng, so I left alone. Nn Xinxin did not me it on others. Even for her, she disdained to lie. Because in her opinion, lying was an extremely despicable act. At the very least, her sister never lied. This was the only good thing about Nn Xinxin. Forget it, you can leave with me. Hu Hefeng nodded and left the back mountain with Nn Xinxin. At the same time, at Victors side. After thinking for a long time, Victor realized that the best way to make a name for himself was to take advantage of others. So, Victor decided to slow down as much as possible, letting Lin Yiyas group catch up to him and finally counterattack. Compared to surviving for seven days, this method was obviously more risky. Simrly, high risk and high reward. Chapter 354 - Traces

Chapter 354: Traces

Look over here! Lin Yiya shouted in the forest, attracting everyones attention. No one noticed anything out of the ordinary. Lin Yiya, what did you find? Look over here, these babys breath are growing in a different direction from the surrounding vegetation, and there are no traces of wild beasts or demonic beasts nearby. Most likely, these are the traces left by Wang Cheng and Wang Cui. Hearing this, Leng Wuyou and Leng Wuqing were dumbfounded. She was able to determine Wang Cheng and Wang Cuis location just by looking at some babys breath? This was amazing! ording to the directions They are probably heading east. Lets go to the east and take a look. Sure. Everyone was impressed by Lin Yiyas sharp thinking. Not long ago, Hu Hefeng gave a riddle in ss. At that time, even Victor could not guess the answer correctly, and it was Lin Yiya who solved the riddle first. Looks like were heading in the right direction. The footprints here should have been left by Wang Cheng. Lin Yiya lowered her body and looked at the footprints that were much bigger than hers. Brother, go ahead and scout. Sister, dont you feel sad when you say that? Im your brother! Then brother, can you please go ahead and scout? Id be happy to. Lin Zihui chuckled and immediately pped. Spiritual power gushed out from his body and blew the surrounding vegetation. After a long time, Lin Zihui opened her eyes and shook her head. Theres no ambush. Thats not right. If Wang Cheng is nning tounch a sneak attack, this is the best chance. Perhaps, they arent nning to ambush us? If they arent, they definitely wouldnt have left such an obvious trail. Sister, arent you being too sensitive? Maybe Wang Cheng and the others are just careless? Brother, you might be right about Nn Xinxin, but do you think that Wang Cheng is such a stupid person? Is he very smart? His intelligence is not that far off from mine. Lin Yiya was a smart person. Smart people were always very proud. Therefore, since she was able to say such words, it meant that she had a high opinion of Victor. Perhaps, Wang Cheng deliberately left a trail to lure us? We cant rule out that possibility. Lin Yiya buried her head in thought, and after a long time, she said in a deep voice, Is it possible that they went around and are behind us? After all, the rules dont allow us to hide our presence. Maybe Wang Cheng is hidden along our tracks. Its not possible. If they are behind us, we should be able to find them. Not necessarily. Maybe you didnt notice them. However, Wang Cheng and Wang Cui have been going out of the cultivation technique department these days. They have been borrowing a cultivation technique called the Breath-holding technique. When they are cultivating, they can hide their tracks and not be discovered. So, even if they are right beside us, we might not be able to find them. I understand. Lin Zihui nodded and turned around to use his perception. As expected, he did not find anything. That was because Victor was 15 miles away from Lin Yiya and the rest. Strange, were my traces too secretive? Is that why they havent discovered us? That was right, just as Leng Wuyou had guessed, the traces that Lin Yiya found were actually left behind by Victor on purpose. Victor thought they would be able to follow the traces all the way here, but now, not a single person could be seen. Lin Yiya shouldnt be so careless. Did something happened? That was right, something did happen. Under Lin Yiyas words, they gradually changed. Forget it, lets retreat a little. Otherwise, wouldnt my n be ruined? Thinking of this, Victor and Lian Hua retreated ten miles back, hiding in the dense forest not far away from Lin Yiya and the others. Forget it, lets continue forward. Theres no point in staying here. After thinking for a long time, Lin Yiya and the rest set off again. As more and more traces were discovered, Lin Yiya began to think about whether she had overestimated Wang Cheng, but she did not say it out of respect. Four hourster, Lin Yiya and the rest actually found Victor and Lian Hua, who were resting, which made Lin Yiyas face a little ugly. You guys finally caught up. Noticing Lin Yiyas group approaching, Victor stood up slowly and sneered, You left those traces on purpose? Thats right. Why? You should know that the two of you are no match for the four of us. If you want to fight, you can always fight with Nn Xinxin. Three will always be stronger than two. Do you think that stupid woman will listen to me? Anyway, the final result is a personal evaluation. I cant do anything about her. Indeed. So, why are you attacking here? You should have chosen a better opportunity. ording to the rules, you can either hide for seven days or fight head-on. Sneak attacks are not part of the rules. I see, I understand. Brother, Leng Wuyou, Leng Wuqing, Ill leave Wang Cheng to you. Ill take care of Wang Cui. Okay. Three against one. Lin Zihui, Leng Wuqing, and Leng Wuyou did not think that they would lose, even though the three of them had been defeated by Victors natural monstrous strength in the previous sparring. Ever since Victor showed his foundation establishment realm cultivation, his qi and blood power had also increased. Now that he had shown his qi and blood power at the perfection stage of the foundation establishment realm, even Lin Zihui would not be able to take a full-strength attack head-on. Sothey could not let their guard down even if it was three against one. In fact, if it was not for the rule that no more than three people were allowed to gang up on one person, Lin Yiya would have chosen to finish off Wang Cheng as soon as possible. After all, for a person who was born with divine strength, they would not be able to handle him without the use of their spiritual power. On the contrary, if they exhausted their spiritual power, they would still be likembs waiting to be ughtered in front of Victor. Lin Zihui, big brother, I will pin down Wang Chengs movements. The two of you wait for an opportunity to make a move! As Leng Wuyou said this, he slowly came to Victors side. As a body cultivator, only Leng Wuyou could withstand Victor for a period of time. Therefore, without a doubt, he became the main candidate to pin down Victor. As for Lin Zihui, her wind technique was superb, and with the help of the Fire Sects cultivation method, her lethality was formidable. As a sword cultivator, Leng Wuqing was restricted from using weapons, so hisbat strength was limited. He was responsible for reducing the pressure on Leng Wuyou. At this point, the three-on-one battle officially began! Meanwhile, Lin Yiya and Lian Hua. You dont seem to be worried? Lin Yiya said. What should I be worried about? Wang Cheng is fighting three people by himself. Do you think he has a chance of winning? My brother never loses. Chapter 355 - One Against Three (1)

Chapter 355: One Against Three (1)

I cant reveal my strength, but I have to try my best to win this is difficult Victor slowly retreated as he looked at the three people who were approaching him. After spending time with them, Victor understood Leng Wuyou, Leng Wuqing, and Lin Zihuisbat strength like the back of his hand. In a head-on confrontation, only Leng Wuyou could hold on for a period of time. The other two had not cultivated their physical bodies. Once they were punched by Victor, they would basically lose theirbat strength. However, the problem was Lin Zihuis ability. He was very skilled with his wind technique. Even Victor could not help but be a little shocked. Although Lin Zihui could not enhance the Fire Sects cultivation technique and wind technique in this dense forest, just his wind technique alone could cause a lot of trouble for Victor In that case After thinking for a long time, Victor decided to take care of Lin Zihui first, and then Leng Wuyou. As for Leng Wuqing, he did not have the Podao with him, so hisbat power was greatly reduced. There was no need to worry too much about him. With that thought, Victor moved! While restraining his strength, Victor grunted and broke the tree trunk behind him with a punch. The tall tree slowly smashed toward the three of them. Seeing this, the three of them hurriedly dodged. However, after the dust settled, Victor had long disappeared. Even if they used their perception abilities, they could not find him. Protect my brother! Right now, only he can pose a threat to Wang Cheng! Lin Yiya saw this and quickly reminded them. However, while she used her clone, Lian Hua also seized the opportunity and used her spiritual power to control the fallen leaves. Each leaf was like a flying knife, stabbing toward Lin Yiya! Rise of the Gale! Seeing that Lin Yiya was about to be pierced through by the leaves, Lin Zihui quickly made his move. A gust of strong wind rose and blew away the fallen leaves! However, at this moment! w! In the shadows, Victor seized the gap between Lin Zihuis clones and flew toward Lin Zihui. Before he could adjust his spiritual power, he threw a punch! Bang! Immediately, a muffled sound was heard, but Leng Wuyou was sent flying! Lin Zihui! Be careful. Your sister can handle her opponent. Trust her! I got it After a month of being together, Lin Zihui had developed a good impression of Leng Wuyou and Leng Wuqing. Seeing that Leng Wuyou was injured because of his carelessness, Lin Zihui med himself. On the other hand, Victor did not seed in his attack. Victor retreated immediately and hid again, waiting for the next opportunity. Having noticed that Victor had not made a move for a long time, Lin Yiya sensed that something was wrong. Brother, be careful. Focus on your side, Im well aware. This time, Lin Zihui held his breath and focused. The qi in his body gushed out and controlled the blowing strong wind. The entire forest was on the verge of copsing! As long as I turn this ce into an empty space, Wang Cheng wont be able to hide anymore. It had to be said that this method of Lin Zihuis was not bad, but the disadvantages were too great. To uproot this dense forest, the amount of spiritual energy needed was almost half of Lin Zihuis spiritual energy! Under such circumstances, the three of them would have a harder time dealing with Victor. Of course, Lin Yiya also thought that this n was not appropriate, but Lian Huas attack did not give her any chance to warn the others. If they were not careful, they might lose the battle! You should focus. The men can solve their own problems. Our mission is to not be a burden to them. To be honest, Wang Cui, I envy you for having a brother who can help you solve everything perfectly. Unlike me, my brother However, even if my brother is such a person, Im still willing to trust him. So, this time, it will definitely be my brothers victory. Do you find it realistic? Right now, in your team, Leng Wuyou is injured, and Leng Wuqing cant help. The only useful one, Lin Zihui, has also used up half of his spiritual power. It will be even harder to win. Lian Hua sneered and formed a nameless spell in her hand. Instantly, monstrous mes gushed out! Are you crazy? Wang Cui! You will burn all of us to death! Do you think I dont know my limits? Dont forget, my brother is here too. Also, dont look down on me. Im well trained in the Fire Sects Fire Control technique. Unlike you bunch of amateurs, my target will only be you guys! As soon as she finished speaking, the raging mes turned into a shooting star as it streaked across the forest. Wherever it went, hot waves assaulted the nostrils! Damn it! If I shouldve trained the Fire Control technique harder! Lin Yiya gritted her teeth as she stared at Lian Hua. She had no choice but to attack. Fighting fire with fire! Suddenly, the sky-high fire collided with each other, creating a loud explosion. Everyone was stunned by the explosion, except for Victor! Yes, Lian Hua had used fire control because she had received Victors voice transmission. If Lin Zihui continued to destroy this forest, Victor would have no choice but to face the three of them head-on. Although this was an inevitable oue, it would cause him to reveal his strength. So, Victor figured, what if he finished off Lin Zihui in the heatwave? Victor flew out of the shadows, came behind Lin Zihui, and threw a punch! His speed was so fast that only Leng Wuyou barely reacted! However, the distance between him and Lin Zihui was too far. There was no time to save him! Its over. As a figure flew backward and crashed heavily into a tree trunk, Victor revealed a sly smile. Lin Zihui doesnt have the ability to fight anymore. Leng Wuyou is injured and Leng Wuqing cant hold on alone. Lin Yiya, you lost. After the fire dissipated. They saw that Lian Hua had already controlled Lin Yiyas movements, while Lin Zihui had already fainted and was unconscious. The remaining two brothers, Leng Wuyou and Leng Wuqing, one of them injured, and the other one did not have the ability to fight. Now that things hade to this, the situation was clear. I didnt expect you to actually win Lin Yiya smiled bitterly, which indicated her willingness to surrender. Not exactly, there are too many rules, hence the four of you didnt have the ability to disy your true fighting strength. So, in the end, I was the one who cheated in this battle. Regardless of the method used, a win is a win. Wang Cheng, you are indeed very strong. Isnt that right? When you punched me just now, I even had the illusion that I was hit by a high-level demonic beast. As expected, this is the advantage of talent Although they lost the test, Lin Yiya and the others were not discouraged. Instead, they admired Victor more and more. Ever since they were divided into groups, Victors cultivation had been increasing rapidly. In less than two weeks, he had already broken through to the foundation establishment realm, while his sister, Wang Cui, was even faster. It made people wonder about the brother and sisters abnormal talent Its over, you can leave now. Victor reached out his hand and pulled Leng Wuyou up. At the same time, he took the initiative to put Lin Zihui on his shoulder and walked toward the sect. Lets not talk about anything else. Both of you had amazing cooperation just now. Indeed. I should have thought of using the heatwave to hide the aura of our actions. Its useless even if I thought of it. Sister, this persons strength is ridiculously strong. With one punch, I fainted. Theres no way for us to fight him. Peh! Vulgar body cultivator! As Lin Zihui spoke, he red at Victor. Chapter 356 - One Against Three (2)

Chapter 356: One Against Three (2)

That was right, even among cultivators, they were divided into many categories and levels. First, there were the Buddhist cultivators and Dao cultivators who thought they were the most powerful existences. They had been arguing for a hundred years or even a thousand years, and they were still going at it. Closely behind them were the dharma cultivators. They believed in the ability to control the sky with one hand and summon the wind and rain. Following that were the sword cultivators and the saber cultivators. Although they were not proficient in cultivation techniques, their sharp sword techniques and saber techniques were often the natural enemies of dharma cultivators. Once someone got close to them, death would be the only oue! As for those who were rankedst and were despised by everyone, they were naturally the body cultivators. Such cultivators often had no talent. Other than cultivating their bodies, they were not good at any other aspect. They were forced to cultivate their bodies. These kinds of cultivators had always been despised by others. They were regarded as stupid, which was a tant insult to cultivators. Of course, this was only for those who did not have talent and had to cultivate their bodies as ast resort. There was another type of body cultivators. They were either born with divine strength or had a body of flesh and blood that was as tough as a rock. This type of person would often devote themselves to body cultivation in order to bring out their talent. Once they had enough growth they would be an existence that all cultivators would not willingly meet! For Buddhist and Daoist cultivators, body cultivation was too crude. They did not understand the subtleties of Buddhist and Daoist techniques at all. For sword cultivators, once they lost their weapon advantage, they would have no way to fight back when facing body cultivators! In simple terms, if youunched a set of attacks at me, eh, it would neither be painful nor itchy. If you attacked again, it would still be eptable. However, once I attack, sorry, the game had ended. It was precisely because of this that body cultivators had always been hated by others. It was not that they were crude, but that they were too shameless. In the same realm, if your attacks were unable to break through their defense, then body cultivators would be a nightmare that would haunt you for the rest of your life. Speaking of which, Wang Cheng, you and your sister have only cultivated for a month, right? In the end, even the three of us are no match for you. Its not that exaggerated. Its just that the rules have restricted your strength. If we had a fair fight, Leng Wuqing alone is enough to make me suffer. Victor waved his hand humbly. This kind of attitude made everyone feel a little more relieved. To put it bluntly, he was taking advantage of the situation. I hope I can fight you with all my strength. During this assessment, Leng Wuqing was just a bystander. He was no different from a good-for-nothing. This made Leng Wuqing, who valued his reputation, very unhappy. Therefore, he had long wanted to fight Victor again to regain his dignity. However, on the way back Victor kept evading. He either said that he was not feeling well or that he did not have much time. He refused to agree no matter what. This made Leng Wuqing feel even more ufortable. Lets talk about it when we get back. After we get back, I still have a cultivation technique to learn. Although my closebat techniques are enough, I still want to make up for my shorings. Brother, look at him and then look at you. If you worked half as hard as Wang Cheng, we wouldnt have been chased out of the house by mother. You dont understand. Im already at the peak of the foundation establishment realm and I am trying my best to break through to the spiritual pedestal realm. I need time. Come on, youre just toozy. When I went to look for you this morning, you werent even awake. These few days of cultivation have been too tiring, so I had a good rest. After Lin Zihui lied effortlessly, he turned around and looked at Wang Cui. Speaking of which, your Fire Control technique is actually so skilled. Im afraid youve already reached the transformation stage, right? More or less. After all, its only a basic small spell. I studied it when I had nothing to do. As long as a small spell is used properly, it can also be very powerful. For example, today, your Fire Control technique did not burn any grass or tree. It wasnt easy to aplish this. As expected of an A grade talent. Lin Zihui cupped his hands in respect. He was very impressed with Lian Hua. Lian Hua smiled in response to this. Just like that, they chatted and strolled around. The group had already arrived at the outer perimeter of the back mountain and was about to return to the sect. However, at this moment! Suddenly, a ck figure shed past, and a violent wind blew as dark clouds covered the area! Hehe, its been a long time since anyone came to the back of the mountain. Although there are only six of them, its enough for me to have a good meal! As its voice rang out, the ck figure finally appeared. It was a giant crow with two wings that spanned six meters wide! It spoke in humannguage and pped its wings, creating gusts of demonic wind! Oh no! Its a core formation demon! Seeing this scene, Lin Yiya frowned and quickly pulled out the sword at her waist. The others also stood up. This little girls skin and flesh must be delicious! The giant crow let out an ear-piercing cry and flew to the front of the group. It grabbed Lin Yiya and pped its wings, its figure rising higher and higher! Sister! Seeing this scene, Lin Zihui quickly cast his wind spell! However Using a wind spell in front of me? Youre just showing off in front of an expert! The giant crow waved its arms in disdain. A strong ink-colored wind rose and flipped Lin Zihui and the rest to the ground! Lin Zihui! Give me a hand! At this moment, Victor snatched the Podao from Leng Wuqings hand and rushed toward Lin Zihui! Seeing this scene, Lin Zihui immediately understood Victors intention. With a thought, a strong wind blew! Victor exerted strength with his legs. With a muffled sound, he flew into the wind and chased after the giant crow! In the next moment, Victor waved the Podao in his hands and collided with the giant crow! Lin Zihui! Catch your sister! As soon as he finished his words, Victor snatched Lin Yiya from the giant crows w, and his shoulder was pierced by the sharp w! Seeing this scene, Lin Yiyas eyes turned red. Wang Cheng, dont worry about me. Run! Shut your mouth and save all your strength to run for your life! Victor threw Lin Yiya out and grabbed the giant crows feather. They were fighting in the air! After taking Lin Yiya, Lin Zihui frowned. She was about to help but was stopped by Lian Hua Dont let my brothers sacrifice be in vain. Lets go! I have to save him! Thats a core formation realm demon. Youll only be sending yourself to your death if you go! We cant let Wang Cheng stay here alone! Lets go! Itll be toote if we dont leave now! Lian Hua shouted and tears flowed out of her eyes. Hes my brother. I love him more than any of you! However, we cant all die here. Even if one of us manages to escape alive, we must inform the elders of this news! Wang Cui forget it! Lets go, well go back and seek help! Chapter 357 - Be My Bird

Chapter 357: Be My Bird

Wang Cheng! Thank you so much! Lin Zihui looked at the bloody figure in the air and bowed. If it was not for Victor, Lin Yiya would have lost her life today. How would he exin to his parents then? He could not repay the favor of him saving his sisters life no matter what. Moreover, Victor had sacrificed himself to save Lin Yiya. Stop talking nonsense, lets go! Mid-air, Victor kept urging everyone, but a smile shed across his eyes. Wang Cheng Thank you Hold on! Well get the elder toe back and save you! After saying that, Wang Cui brought the people who were reluctant to leave and quickly left. Seeing this scene, the giant crow obviously did not want to let go of the food in its mouth, so it quickly pped its wings and prepared to chase after them. However, at this moment, Victor, who was behind him, grabbed its neck. In an instant, the giant crow felt the aura of death! Theyre finally gone. What a waste of time Victors mind moved, and his body circted with spiritual power. The wound healed in the blink of an eye. It turned out that just now, it was Victor who took the initiative to rush into the air and fight with the giant crow. It was also him who sent a voice transmission to Lian Hua, asking her to lead everyone away. As for the purpose Of course, it was the huge bird under Victors hips. I was talking about this giant crow. Victor had been thinking about how to quickly enter the inner sect. The increase in strength was obviously only one of them. Then, the second way was to contribute to the sect. For example, this time, Victor single-handedly stopped a core formation realm great demon. If he could return alive, there was no doubt that he would receive the sects attention. How was this a great demon? It was simply an opportunity that was delivered to his doorstep! Moreover, Victor had always wanted to find a suitable transportation tool. When he was in White Dragon City, Victor had taken a fancy to those wyrm horses, but they were expensive. Moreover, they had been auctioned off by the Central ins Sect Alliance. Victor had no other choice. Now, he had actually encountered a giant crow. Naturally, Victor would not let it off just like that! Be obedient, I have something to ask you! Victor punched the crows head under him, causing the giant crows eyes to go blurry. Damn it! Kid, Im going to eat you now, and then go find those trash! Have you gone mad from hunger? You still want to eat me? Victor sneered, the cultivation in his body skyrocketed, and his aura was unobstructed! Core core formation! The giant crow was dumbfounded! Wasnt the person I captured a foundation establishment human? Why did he suddenly be a core formation cultivator? It seems that youre not particrly stupid. Since youre aware, why dont we discuss a condition? Hmmph, dont think that just because youre in the core formation realm, you have the right to discuss conditions with me. Kid, do you know who I am? Why should I know who you are? Im only concerned about your willingness to be my bird. Victor sneered and continued, Ill give you a choice. First, cooperate obediently and Ill spare your life. Otherwise, dont me me for being impolite! I will never make a deal with a human! Ill fight to my death! the giant crow shouted and suddenly turned around, trying to throw Victor down! Didnt I tell you not to move? Victor frowned and grabbed the giant crows feathers tightly. He clenched his right hand tightly and threw a straight punch! With just one punch, the giant crow did not dare to resist anymore! Just listen to me carefully. Why are you making yourself suffer? Human, even if you kill me, I will not make a deal with you! Dont speak too soon. First, look at my conditions. After a while, I need you to cooperate with me and act out a scene. I will inform you when the timees. Also, I want you to be my mount. Impossible! I will never let a human ride on me! Dont be impatient. I havent finished. In exchange, I can use the true phoenix blood essence to help you cleanse your bloodline. I think you are not just a different giant crow, but a Three-legged Golden Crow, right? So what if I am? The true phoenix blood essence is extremely precious. Do you think Ill believe that a core formation realm human like you would have the true phoenix blood essence? Why not? As soon as he finished speaking, Victors mind stirred. The true phoenix blood essence burst out of his body, and a scorching heat swept over! Upon seeing this scene, the giant crow was shocked! This! This is! Thats right, this is the blood essence of a true phoenix. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I will help you cleanse your bloodline. Alright! Hey? Do you have to be so spineless? Looking at you like this, I suddenly dont really want to cooperate with you. Big brother! No! Father! Father! We have to work together! You have to help me purify my bloodline! Im willing to be your ve, let alone your mount! Tsk, tsk, tsk. Didnt some bird just say that he wouldnt trade with me even if he died? Isnt he still alive? Besides, Im afraid that Im the only bird in the world who can use the true phoenix essence blood to purify his bloodline! The Three-legged Golden Crow stared at the sky excitedly, almost drooling. However, at this moment, Victor put away the true phoenix essence blood and said, In that case, hand over your soul imprint. What? I said, hand over your soul imprint. This This isnt good, right? Whats not good about it just in case you go back on your words and I cant catch you. Dont worry. As long as you dont betray me, I wont do anything to you. Victor patiently persuaded the Three-legged Golden Crow to hand over its soul imprint. At the same time, he used the true phoenix blood essence as bait. It took him a lot of effort to convince the Three-legged Golden Crow. A wise man submits to circumstances. Youre very smart. Of course. Im the smartest Three-legged Golden Crow in the tribe! Tribe? How many of you are there? Why do you ask? Im just curious. Forget it if you dont want to talk about it. When are you going to help me cleanse my bloodline? No rush. At least until this matter is over, alright? Victor slowly stood up and jumped down from the Three-legged Golden Crow. He could sense an elder of the Fire Sect chasing after him. Ill send you a message in a while. Remember to cooperate with me. After saying that, Victor formed a spell and created a clone. After changing his appearance, he fought with the Three-legged Golden Crow. Victor pretended to be unconscious. Until everyone felt that the fight between the man and the bird was so intense that the sky and earth turned dark while Victor fainted. No one knew if he was dead or alive. Wang Cheng! Wake up! Seeing this scene, Lin Yiya quickly walked up and hugged Victor. She smells so good did this girl take a shower after she went back? Wang Cheng! Are you okay! Sister, hes still alive, he just fainted. Thats good thats good Lin Yiya looked at Victors closed eyes, her eyes red. At the same time, Victor sent a message to the Three-legged Golden Crow, telling it to get out of here as soon as possible. Of course, before it ran, it had to say a few harsh words. Chapter 358 - The Unworldly Expert!

Chapter 358: The Unworldly Expert!

Three-legged Golden Crow, you meeting me today means that youre destined to die! What a joke! Old Man Tianji, if it werent for the fact that I was injured because of that thing and my strength has fallen to the core formation realm, I would have torn you into pieces long ago! Even if your cultivation base recovers, you might not be my match. The white-haired old man sneered and waved his hand, dispersing the dark clouds in the sky. Three-legged Golden Crow, surrender. I can spare your life! Tianji, youre dreaming! If I want to leave, you cant stop me! Its true that the Three-legged Golden Crow n has the advantage of extreme speed. However, you wont be able to escape from me! When they saw the fight between the man and the bird, the people from the Fire Sect froze on the spot. What was going on? Fire Sect? You guys are Luo Fentians disciples? At the right time, Elder Tianji suddenly opened his mouth and attracted everyones attention. Luo Fentian? Isnt that the ancestor who founded the Fire Sect? The ancestor has passed away Passed away? Thats right. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed. Among those people back then, only this old skeleton of mine is still alive Elder Tianjiughed bitterly and continued, I chased this beast all the way here, but I never thought that it would hurt your disciples. However, I noticed this kid that was born with powerful blood and qi, so I left some things for him aspensation. Despicable! You actually called for help! Old thing, in the future, I will definitely seek revenge for what you did today! Seeing that it was no match for Elder Tianji, the Three-legged Golden Crow immediately shouted and pped its wings, stirring up a strong wind before disappearing. Its speed was so fast that only when the Three-legged Golden Crow disappeared into the horizon did everyone regain their senses. It ran away again! Im sorry, senior. It doesnt matter. I have a way to catch up to it. Oh right, whats this kids name? As he spoke, Elder Tianji pointed at Victor, who had passed out. Senior, his name is Wang Cheng. Hes a new disciple of our Fire Sect. I see. Hehe, youve picked up a treasure. This guy is a natural-born body cultivator. If you nurture him well, hell be able to rival a nascent soul cultivator. Alright, Ill take my leave first. As soon as he finished speaking, Elder Tianjis mind flickered as he sped off in the direction of the Three-legged Golden Crow! Whats happening At the right time, Victor finally woke up and felt a splitting headache. Wang Cheng! Are you okay? Im fine I just fell from the sky just now, and after that, I cant remember anything clearly It was an unworldly expert who saved you. An unworldly expert? Victor pretended to be puzzled and turned to look at the others. Seeing that the others did not object, he finally epted this fact. Wheres the bird? It ran away, it left as it was beaten by the senior, and then the senior left too I see Victorid in Lin Yiyas arms without any intention of getting up, which made Lian Hua very unhappy. Wang Cheng, your injury is not light. You better go back to the sect for treatment. Then Ill leave it to the elders Victor nodded and left with the others. On the way back, Victor could faintly hear the discussions of the cultivation elders. Although Victor did not hear the specific details clearly, they seemed to be rted to him. Not long after, an elder leaned over and looked at Victor. Wang Cheng, do you feel any changes in your body? Other than the injuries all over my body that hurts a lot, there doesnt seem to be any changes. The only thing I have to say is that I feel a little stronger. I got it. You should rest well. Seeing that Victor could not exin anything, the elders stopped asking. No matter what, Victors actions today were destined to be rewarded. If it was really as what Elder Tianji had said and had really left something for Victor, even though Victor was a little weaker now, they could still make an exception and be epted into the inner sect. Moreover, Lian Hua had an A grade talent, killing two birds with one stone. Therefore, not long after returning to the sect, the elders announced what had happened in the back mountain to the public. In front of everyone, they announced that Wang Cheng, who was Victor, had been given an exception and was epted as the first elders disciple. When this news was released, it naturally caused quite a stir. Some people thought that Victor had been lucky! To actually be able to obtain the inheritance of a senior, some people thought that Victor deserved it. After all, if they were the ones caught up in that situation, facing a core formation great demon, they definitely would not dare to stay. In an instant, Wang Chengs name spread throughout the outer sect. Even many inner sect disciples knew of his existence. Junior sister, what do you think about this matter? He was just lucky. Nn Lenglings eyes were cold and unperturbed. Haha, junior sister, youre quite calm. However, in my opinion, this kid wasnt just lucky. If it were you, junior sister, would you have chosen to stay in that situation? This time, Nn Lengling did not answer. She just turned around and gave the person who spoke a deep look before leaving. Hehe, Nn Lengling, oh Nn Lengling, look at how lofty you are now. Sooner orter, I will make you kneel under me! .. Wang Cheng, in view of your meritorious service in protecting your fellow sect members, the first elder has made an exception to ept you and your sister as disciples. This is a chance for you to soar to the sky. You must seize it. Thank you for Uncle Pings guidance. Why are you thanking me? This is all your own ability. I thought it would take at least three to five months for you to enter the inner sect. I didnt expect you to only take one month. Wang Cheng, you really didnt disappoint me. After knowing that Victor was about to enter the inner sect, Elder Ping was the first to visit and congratte him. At the same time, he also gained a sense of presence. When one was drinking water, think of those who dug the well. Victor did not care about this. It was just a free ride, and Victor did not lose anything. Wang Cheng, after entering the inner sect, there are a lot of rules, especially when you are under the great elders guardian. The only thing is that you must not provoke Nn Lengling, and you must not break the rules in front of her! What does Uncle Ping mean? There are some things that can not be exined in just a few words. In short, you must be careful with your words and actions. Otherwise, you will definitely understand why the great elder has only one disciple up to now! After saying that, Elder Ping could not help but shiver. Elder Ping had seen how powerful Nn Lengling was. She was hot-tempered and would fight at the slightest disagreement. However, she herself was an ice-cold beauty. This kind of contrast entuated her peerlessly beautiful appearance. However, anyone who coveted Nn Lenglings beauty would usually end up in a miserable state. I understand. Thank you for your reminder, Uncle Ping. Even after I enter the inner sect, I wont forget the training youve given me. As he spoke, Victor bowed with a very sincere attitude. Chapter 359 - Promotion to the Inner Sect

Chapter 359: Promotion to the Inner Sect

That was exactly what he wanted! Elder Ping looked at the sincere Victor with a smile on his face. Didnt hee here today for Victors promise? Now it seemed that all his hard work was worth it! As long as Victor could put in a good word for him in front of the great elder, Elder Ping could see that his promotion was right in front of his eyes! Afterpleting his goal, Elder Ping left not long after, but Lin Yiya and the others rushed over immediately after. Wang Cheng, thank you for today. If it wasnt for you, my sister would have been buried in the belly of a bird. Damn, I didnt think too much back then. I just thought that a girl shouldnt go through all of this alone, but in the end, my brain went crazy. If I had to make the decision again, I might not have the courage to do so. Victor scratched his head with a bitter smile. The wound on his shoulder hurt so much that he grimaced in pain. It must be very painful Lin Yiyas eyes were red as she stared at the wound on Victors shoulder without blinking. Its alright. Its just that my bones and tendons will be injured for the next hundred days. Im afraid I wont be able to move for a while Its all my fault for being careless and causing you harm Why are you ming yourself? No one wants to see me get hurt, butpared to a dual-cultivated swordsman like you, its obvious that I, as a body cultivator, should be able to withstand it better, right? So, theres nothing you should me yourself for, and theres no need to thank me. If I hadnt acted, I would still be in the outer sect right now, and there wouldnt have been an unworldly experts inheritance for me. Moreover, I wouldnt have been promoted to the inner sect. UltimatelyI should be the one thanking you. Lin Yiyas cheeks flushed slightly at Victors words, and she did not say anything else. It was finally time for her to speak, and Lian Hua quickly grabbed onto Victors palm, using her slightly exaggerated acting skills to say, Wang Cheng, you scared me to death! Sis, dont worry, Ill be fine. Youre lucky this time, but what about the next time? What about the following time? You cant always turn misfortune into luck, and you wont meet an expert every time! I understand, sister. Dont be angry. Wang Cheng, no more next time? After saying that, Lian Hua turned around and returned to her room. Looking at the endless stream of people outside, Victor rejected all of them on the grounds that he was sick. Finally, it was quiet. Victor immediately recovered from his injuries and began to think about what he should do next. First of all, this operation was a pleasant surprise. It helped Victor save a lot of time. For him, this was the best. However, the clone he had created at that time was a little overblown. This caused Victors inability to fully control it. What kind of strength should he disy next? First of all, he had just entered the foundation establishment realm. Of course, it was impossible for him to break through to the spiritual pedestal realm in such a short time. Then he could only improve his qi and blood power. However, Victor had already defeated those who were in the same realm as him. If his qi and blood power reached the level of the spiritual pedestal realm, it would inevitably arouse the suspicion of others. Sigh Forget it, Ill take it one step at a time. With this thought in mind, Victor turned sideways and prepared to sleep. When Victor opened his eyes again, it was already the next morning. There was a mor outside, unaware of what was going on outside. After listening carefully, Victor realized that it seemed to be about himself. He got up, washed up, and changed his clothes. Although his right hand was still bandaged, it did not hinder Victors daily activities. As the noise outside grew louder, Victor pushed open the door and found a beautiful woman standing not far away. Whether it was her figure, appearance, or temperament, she did not lose out to Lian Hua at all! If Lian Hua was said to be a narcissistic beauty that could bring disaster, then the woman in front of him was undoubtedly an ice-cold beauty. She could be seen from afar but not toyed with! A domineeringdy? I dig it! Victor was extremely shocked, but on the surface, he was unusually calm. You are Senior Sister Nn Lengling, right? Under the order of the elder, I will bring you and Wang Cui into the inner sect. My sister tends to sleep in. Please wait for a moment. I will go and wake her up now. Its alright. Theres plenty of time. I will wait here. We cant let the elder wait for too long. Victor shook his head righteously and then turned around to return to his room. Not long after, Lian Hua, who was rubbing her drowsy eyes, walked out of the room with Victor. Senior sister, sorry to keep you waiting. Follow me. Nn Lengling seemed to be a person who would die if she uttered a few more words. She was very stingy with her words and only spoke necessarily. She did not want to break her ice-cold beauty character. Victor had no objections to this. After following Nn Lengling, Victor and Lian Hua soon arrived at the inner sect of the Fire Sect. It was only now that Victor had truly joined the Fire Sect. Previously, he could only be considered as a reserve team. Arriving at the spirit peak where the great elder was, Victor finally saw the old man who had been temporarily taking care of everything in the sect after the death of the sect master. You are Wang Cheng? Yes, I am. Mm with strong bones and strong blood, you are indeed a rare genius. B grade talent is an underestimation of you. Elder, you tter me. From now on, the two of you will be my disciples. You dont have to be too formal. I am lucky to be able to be the first elders disciple. No, this is all your own hard work. The first elder shook his head and continued, At that time, if it were me, I might have chosen to sit on the sidelines. Although people yearned for heroes, no one was willing to be the hero who sacrificed themselves. Actually, I didnt think too much at that time. I just felt the need to protect my fellow sect members, especially girls, who are weaker, to begin with. Since you have such a heart, it means that I didnt misjudge you. Wang Cheng, from now on, you are my disciple. Are you willing to be my disciple? I am! Without the slightest hesitation, Victor answered this question on the spot. Thats great. Lengling, bring the little junior brother and little junior sister to understand the rules of the inner sect. At the same time, you can also customize a few sets of clothes for the two of them. Yes, master. Nn Lengling cupped her hands and bowed. Then, she turned around and left. Wang Cheng. Im here. From today onwards, Nn Lengling will be your senior sister. Dont look at her as if shes a stranger. In fact, shes very friendly. Why is the elder telling me this? The purpose of telling you all this is to advise you to not get into a conflict with your senior sister because of her temper and personality. This is not beneficial to you at all. I understand. Very well, you may leave. The great elder waved his hand and motioned for Victor and Lian Hua to leave. Victor had no choice but to act along to the love scene. Chapter 360 - 30% Vital Energy Return

Chapter 360: 30% Vital Energy Return

Speaking of which, when you were in the outer sect, Elder Ping taught you the cultivation technique of the sect? Thats indeed the case. Elder Ping passed a Fire Control technique to me and ordered me to pass it to my sister. I see. Although passing on the cultivation technique of the sect is against the rules, its normal to take care of an A grade disciple. Of course, he could understand Elder Pings feelings. It had been a long time since he had seen an A grade disciple. It was not easy for him to find one, and he had recruited one himself. It was only natural for Elder Ping to take advantage of the situation. Furthermore, the sect had always given resources to nurture an A grade disciple. Elder Pings actions were not too excessive. Wang Cheng, you are born with divine strength and are full of blood and qi. Your elder sister has nine feet and nine inches of natural spiritual reserves. You and your elder sister will definitely be the pirs of the Fire Sect in the future. This is within expectations. However, no matter what happens in the future, what you need to do now is to build a solid foundation. I heard that you and your twin sister have entered the foundation establishment realm in one month. Although your talent is not bad, your speed is still a little fast, which will inevitably leave many hidden dangers. Elder, you are right. ording to the sect rules, after you join the inner sect, each of you can receive a sect cultivation technique book. The grade will be determined ording to your talent. Since your twin sister has an A grade talent, and your talent is also not bad, the sect has decided to reward each of you with a local cultivation technique book. You can choose it yourself or ept the elders rmendation. Your older sister is very talented. She can cultivate even the most basic Fire Control technique to such a level. Therefore, the sect has decided to let her choose her own cultivation technique. As for you, Wang Cheng, there are very few cultivation techniques in the sect that are meant for body cultivators. In addition, body cultivators have always been looked down upon by others, and their rank is not high enough. The only cultivation technique that is suitable for you now is probably the True Fire Body Tempering technique. Its like this, elder. Before I break through to the spiritual pedestal realm, I can feel that it will be very difficult for my qi and blood power to improve any further. Therefore, I intend to try my best to improve my own shorings. Therefore, I hope that elder can rmend some simple and easy to understand, but powerful long-rangebat techniques to your disciple. I see. Indeed, its not a bad thing to be all-rounded. Its just that body cultivators have always been limited to pure martial force. Its inevitable that you will waste your talent like this. If I have this talent, Im not afraid of it being wasted. If I dont have it, I can make up for my shorings and increase mybat strength in a short period of time. Victors attitude was very firm and was not far from obtaining a long-range battle technique. In fact, the reason was very simple. Victor already had the true phoenix essence blood to temper his body. This was extreme heat. In the entire Fire Sect, no one couldpare to Feng Jiu in terms of fire technique attainments. Therefore, the True Fire Body Tempering technique, to Victor was simply a weakened version of the true phoenix blood essence, an existence that was as useless as chicken ribs. As for long-rangebat techniques, the main reason was that the strength that Victor currently disyed was purely monstrous. Moreover, he could not use the spells that he had grasped. This made him very depressed. To raise mybat strength in a short period of time, just this point alone has given me quite a big problem. However, I do know of a cultivation technique. It is an earth-grade cultivation technique that is only passed down by the inner sects disciples. It should be very suitable for you. Please enlighten me, elder. Tomorrow, I will naturally pass this cultivation technique to you and your sister. In addition, I will also send someone to deliver your reward to your dwelling. Now, you can leave. The great elder seemed to have suddenly lost interest. He waved his hand to excuse Victor and Lian Hua. Then, he turned around and left. Seeing this scene, Victor curled his lips, unbothered. Returning to the dwelling, Victor suddenly found that the great elder had already sent the cultivation technique to Victors mansion early on. It seemed that he had already expected Victor to not choose the True Fire Body Tempering technique. 30% Vital Energy Return? Picking up the cyan-blue booklet, five vigorous and powerful words appeared in front of his eyes. Victor was immediately interested. As for the reward for entering the inner sect, Victor did not take it to heart at all. It was probably a fire technique, and Victor did not care about it at all. However, Victor was very interested in this 30% Vital Energy Return. The Fire Sect, which was famous for fire techniques, actually had such a tyrannical martial technique. This made Victor very puzzled. The 30% Vital Energy Return was a finger technique that was created bybining the strengths of the three families, fists, feet, and palms. However, there was no doubt that this 30% Vital Energy Return could increase Victorsbat strength in a short period of time. Whenbined with his qi and blood power, the power would be multiplied! I didnt expect the Fire Sect to have such a trump card. However, its understandable. As a second-rate sect, how could they only have fire techniques? After putting away the 30% Vital Energy Return, Victor decided to let Lian Hua learn it as well. After all, apart from the fire techniques, the only thing that Lian Hua liked the most was naturally her zither. If she could integrate the 30% Vital Energy Return into the heavenly Zither Score, an increase in power would not be a problem. Knock, knock, knock. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Victor was a little confused as he pushed the door open. It was Lin Yiya and the others. Congrattions, Wang Cheng, youve entered the inner sect. Sigh, its just a matter of time. You guys will enter the inner sect soon. Tsk, isnt it just the inner sect? My sister is also an inner sect disciple. Nn Xinxin was sarcastic, but she still gave Victor the gift she had prepared. Victor ignored Nn Xinxins words and turned to look at the others. So, you guys are here to celebrate for me? Of course, were also here to ask for your help. As expected, you wouldnt visit me without a purpose. Tell me, whats the matter? Its a long story. After you advanced to the inner sect, the five of us were assigned to the same group. A few days ago, Nn Xinxin made a bet with the others, and in the end, she went to the Talisman Edict Department to receive a grade one talisman edict. Grade one talisman edict? The five departments of the Fire Sect were divided into the Misceneous Department, the Cultivation Technique Department, the Pharmacy Department, the Talisman Edict Department, and the Magical Equipment Department. Each of them had their own duties and did not interfere with each other. The Talisman Edict Department was mainly used to distribute the talisman edict, which was the so-called sect mission. Ranging from grade one to grade six, the higher the number, the lower the difficulty. Generally speaking, the grade one talisman edict was prepared for elders or the top figures in the inner sect. Basically, it would be very difficult toplete it without the cultivation of the core formation realm. However, the Talisman Edict Department had a rule, once one epted the talisman edict, there were only two oues, sess and failure. One was not allowed to give up. Furthermore, if one failed, one would have to pay a treasure of the same value as the reward as a punishment. It was precisely because of this rule that the Talisman Edict Department had umted countless talisman edicts over the years, and no one was willing to ept it. No one knew if Nn Xinxins brain was acting up or what, but she actually epted a grade one talisman edict. This gave Victor a headache. Chapter 361 - Seeking Help From Nalan Lengling

Chapter 361: Seeking Help From Nn Lengling

The cause of the incident was an argument between Nn Xinxin and someone else while she was wandering around the Talisman Edict Department. Although Nn Xinxins sister is Nn Lengling, this is the Fire Sect after all, so there are naturally the rules of the Fire Sect. Nn lenglings name can only be used to intimidate others, but in reality, she cant do anything excessive. Therefore, the other party is clearly not afraid of Nn Xinxin. But shes used to being unreasonable. She insisted on making a bet with them. If shepletes the grade one talisman, theyll kneel down and apologize to Nn Xinxin. What does that have to do with you guys? Were all in the same group, so we have to bear the consequences together. Lin Yiya pinched her brows helplessly. Nn Xinxin was an idiot. Not only was she unreasonable, but she also caused trouble for them. Initially, everyone wanted to pay a certain amount as punishment and treat it as a failed mission. However, the reward of the talisman edict was extraordinarily expensive. Even if they emptied out all five of their belongings, they still could not afford it. They had no choice but to turn to Victor. Of course, they did not want to borrow some treasures from him. Instead, they wanted him to help themplete the talisman edict. But a grade one talisman edict needs to bepleted by a cultivator above the core formation realm, and Im only at the foundation establishment realm. Im still some distance away from the spiritual pedestal realm, so Im not capable Victor sighed lightly and turned to look at the silent Nn Xinxin. He continued, Im sorry, I cant help you either. Not to mention that Im weak, can you guarantee that there wont be a next time? This time, you guys will clean up Nn Xinxins mess. What if theres a second and third time? We will all be killed by her sooner orter. If you want me to say it, you should go to the elder and ask him for help. Victors words were rough but not harsh. Everyones attitude toward Nn Xinxin was also very resentful. She was incapable, but she was also the first to get into trouble. If it were not for the fact that there were only six of them and they could not be separated, they would have kicked Nn Xinxin out long ago. Forgive me for being blunt, but you actually have a better choice, dont you? Isnt Nn Xinxins sister Nn Lengling a core formation cultivator? With her help, youll definitely be able toplete it. After all, after spending a month together, Victor still provided them an alternative for everyone. Its useless. Of course, we thought of this in the beginning. However, after asking, we found out that if Nn Lengling knew that Nn Xinxin was causing trouble for others, she would definitely kick her out of the sect. Whats wrong with that? Killing two birds with one stone, isnt it? Wang Cheng, what did you say! Is this the attitude you should have when begging for help? Victor red at the shameless Nn Xinxin and continued, Wouldnt it be much easier for the four of you if she leaves? You dont have to worry about something like this happening again in the future. That being said, try not to let her be expelled. The situation at Nn Xinxins home is a littleplicated. If she leaves the Fire Sect, theres a high chance that shell be kicked out of the family. Lin Yiya nced at Nn Xinxin, then looked at Victor. Please, Wang Cheng! Help us! Forget it. For the sake of our ssmates, I can help you persuade Nn Lengling to help us. This is my limit. If the six of us handle the grade one mission, whats the difference between that and suicide? Dont even think about me asking for help from others. I just entered the inner sect and Im not familiar with the ce. They might not agree to help me. At the end of the day, Nn Xinxin, this is all your responsibility. Are you expecting everyone to bear the consequences when youre the one who caused all the trouble? Victor snorted coldly, he continued, Ill go and find Nn Lengling for help. Right now, only she can help us solve the problem. Nn Xinxin, I dont care how youll end up in the future. If you dont know how to repent, its better for you to leave the Fire Sect as soon as possible. After saying that, Victor turned around and left with everyone. After entering the inner sect, Victor became the disciple of the great elder. Therefore, his ce was not far from Nn Lengling, which was only two minutes away. During these two minutes, Nn Xinxin had begged Victor multiple times to not tell her sister the truth, but Victor had rejected her mercilessly. Wang Cheng! You Nn Xinxins eyes were red as she stared angrily at Victor, as if she was going to cry in the next moment. I know what to say. I dont need you to teach me. After Victor rejected Nn Xinxin, he knocked on Nn Lenglings room door. As there were very few people who came to look for Nn Lengling, she quickly guessed that the people who came were Victor and Lianhua. Wang Cheng, Wang Cui, and Xinxin? What are you doing here? Nn Lengling frowned as if she did not like to be disturbed, but in fact, she was just afraid that people would gossip about her. As the second best person in the inner sect of the Fire Sect, many people coveted Nn Lenglings position. Sister sister Its like this, senior sister. Before entering the inner sect, the seven of us agreed that after entering the inner sect, we mustplete a grade one talisman edict together to prove our growth. However, I didnt expect that I would enter the inner sect so quickly. I dont think that our strength is enough toplete a grade one talisman edict, so I thought of asking senior sister for help. I refuse. You can go back now. As expected is that so? Nn Xinxin looked at Nn lengling with a slightly regretful expression, and her eyes were filled with fear. Senior sister, dont be in a hurry to refuse. Dont you want to hear my conditions? Im not interested, and I doubt you have anything that can move me. I heard that senior sister cultivates both the water and fire techniques? Thats right. Im sure youll feel their ipatibility during the process of cultivation, right? After all, the water and fire techniques wontplement each other. Instead, theyll restrain each other. So? So, I have a way to solve this problem. As long as senior sister agrees to help usplete this grade one talisman edict, Ill naturally hand this method over to senior sister. Of course, even if senior sister refuses, Ill still hand it over to you. Why should I believe you? Senior sister can refuse to help, but I will still hand this method method. Senior sister, you wont be at a disadvantage, right? As Victor spoke, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a crafty smile. Yes, Victor was about 90% confident in convincing Nn Lengling. The reason was very simple. Nn Lengling was a very proud person. Her pride would not allow her to ept things from others and still remain indifferent. At the same time, Victor concluded that if Nn Lengling wanted to take a step further, she had to resolve the ipatibility between the fire and water techniques in her body. Only through this could Nn Lenglings strength rise to a higher level. She wasparable to the number one person in the inner sect, the disciple of Elder Fengzhang! the peak elder! If the method works, I will participate. Chapter 362 - The Purple Clouds Divine Technique

Chapter 362: The Purple Clouds Divine Technique

Since Victor dared to guarantee that he would be able to solve Nn Lenglings problem, he naturally had his confidence. Moreover, this confidence came from a cultivation technique that was merely a ck-grade cultivation technique. The Purple Clouds Divine technique! Speaking of this cultivation technique, it was something that Victor had obtained along with his Purple Micro Divine Sword. At that time, Victor had already cultivated this cultivation technique to the transformation stage. As a cultivation technique, the Purple Clouds Divine techniques ability to increase onesbat strength was not worth mentioning. The quality of a ck-grade technique could only do so much. However, there was one factor that even a heaven-grade cultivation technique could not do. That was, the Purple Clouds Divine technique could expel the strange spiritual energy in ones body! The Purple Clouds Divine technique had to take the greatest credit for Victors ability to amodate so many cultivation techniques. Otherwise, there would be no difference between Victor and Nn Lengling. The mutual restraint between cultivation techniques would restrict Victors growth. As for how to exin the origin of the Purple Clouds Divine technique. At worst, he could just push all the me onto Elder Tianji. After all, Elder Tianji was Victor himself, so there was no way he could be exposed. Senior sister, this cultivation technique will naturally solve your problem. Victor took out the Purple Clouds Divine technique and handed it to Nn Lengling. However, the Purple Clouds Divine technique made Nn Lengling frown. ck-grade? Thats right. Youd better not fool me. Otherwise, youll know how serious the consequences are. As the disciple of the great elder, I naturally hope that senior sisters strength can rise to a higher level, letting senior sister secure the throne in her bag. Victors confident look made Nn Lengling somewhat doubtful. She refused to believe that a mere ck-grade cultivation technique could solve her predicament. Putting away the Purple Clouds Divine technique, Nn Lengling said expressionlessly, You guys go back first. Ill give you an answer in two hours. Well be waiting for your good news. Victor bowed and left with everyone. Only when they were far away from Nn Lenglings residence did Nn Xinxin look at them with gratitude, Wang Cheng Thank you That cultivation technique was left to me by Elder Tianji. Its rather valuable. Youll have topensate me in the future. I will. I still have to thank you. Its too early to thank me now. What if your sister takes the Purple Clouds Divine technique for herself and doesnt help us? Wouldnt all our previous efforts go to waste? No, since my sister has agreed, she wont go back on her word! Yeah, why would a proud person like her stoop to lying? Victor smiled bitterly and pinched his brows. To be honest, although the Purple Clouds Divine technique was only a ck-grade cultivation technique, its value far exceeded that of an earth-grade cultivation technique. If it was put up for auction or sold, it would bring Victor even greater profits. However, now, it was given to Nn Lengling for free, which made Victor very unhappy. One. Wait, two local cultivation techniques. You owe me these. Okay, I got it. Although Nn Xinxin was a little angry that Victor demanded more, but without his cover, she would have been driven out of the sect by her sister, so Nn Xinxin did not care anymore. However, before everyone returned to Victors dwelling, an extremely sharp sword aura suddenlynded in front of them! Victors heart was still filled with fear. He hurriedly pulled back his stance and prepared to counterattack. However, Nn Lenglings figure appeared from the dust. She said expressionlessly, Wang Cheng, where did you get this cultivation technique? A few days ago, I participated in the assessment with them. On the way, we met a core formation realm great demon. In the end, a senior who called himself Elder Tianji helped me and left me a few cultivation techniques and martial techniques. If you dont believe me, you can ask the others about it. Xinxin, is there such a thing? There is indeed such a thing. I see. Nn Lengling thought for a long time before finally nodding. She said, Youre right. It can indeed help me solve my current predicament. ording to the agreement, I will help youplete a grade one talisman edict. Inform me of the mission content, time, and location. Thank you, senior sister. You deserve it. Nn Lengling did not even look at Victor as she turned around and left. Looking at Nn Lenglings back as she left, Victor curled his lips disapprovingly. She may look like an icy beauty now. Who knows how shell be in bed Cough cough! Victor gave himself a hard p and turned around. Lin Yiya, as the leader of this talisman edict, you can order everyone around, including Senior Sister Nn Lengling. Of course, I want 50% of the reward after the talisman edict ispleted. Of course. Without your help, Im afraid well have to pay a huge price. Its good that you know. Ill inform Nn Lengling about the time and ce. Go back and make some preparations. Also, Nn Xinxin, I have a few special instructions for you. Okay Dont do this again. I only have one Purple Clouds Divine technique. I wont have something to move Nn Lengling every time. Got it. Nn Xinxin thought that Victor would scold her severely, but she did not expect Victor to only give her a few simple instructions. This surprised Nn Xinxin, and at the same time, she formed a favorable impression of Victor. This guy.. isnt that bad Dismissed. Victor waved his hand and left with Lian Hua, returning to their dwelling. After receiving the details of Lin Yiyas voice transmission, Victor also informed Nn Lengling. Regarding Nn Lenglings strength, Victors initial estimation was that she should be at her peak. Her strength was one-half of his strength and was slightly weaker whenpared to the Three-legged Golden Crow. However, after cultivating the Purple Clouds Divine technique, she should be slightly stronger than the Three-legged Golden Crow by one line. However, that was the end of it. After all, Nn Lengling was not at thepletion stage of the core formation realm, so there was still a lot of room for improvement. With her help, most of the grade one talisman edicts in the sect could bepleted. However, this was an opportunity for Victor to build a rtionship with Nn Lengling. How could he let herplete it so easily? Victors goal was to get close to Nn Lengling and find out the location of the Rose Sword and the identity of the mysterious existence. As the great elders true disciple, Nn Lengling must know these secrets. Although the possibility was not high, it was still much higher than the probability of Victor locating the sword through aimless searches. After confirming that the time of departure was at midnight the next day, Victor once again broke out of his body and went to the back mountain to look for the Three-legged Golden Crow. Theres work to do. Its you. No, how can a core formation realm cultivators soul leave his body? I naturally have my methods. Keep this locator talisman well. Tomorrow, youll follow behind us ording to this locator talisman. Once I send you a voice transmission, youll immediately appear and attack the strongest woman among us. This is your mission. Chapter 363 - Set Off for the Hundred Thousand Mountain

Chapter 363: Set Off for the Hundred Thousand Mountain

Xinxin, with your strength, youll only be a burden to others. Its best that you dont participate in this operation. Midnight, at the main gate of the Fire Sect. The group of eight was ready to set off. However, at this moment, Nn Lengling blocked Nn Xinxins path. Foundation establishment initial stage. I dont know what youve been thinking about during this period of time. Its best that you stay. Otherwise, your life will be in danger. When Nn Lengling faced Nn Xinxin, she showed no emotional fluctuations. It was as if the person in front of her was not her own sister, but a stranger who waspletely unrted to her. The coldness in her attitude made Victor ufortable. Senior sister, a promise is a promise. We agreed on seven people. One less wont be considered a sess. At the right time, Victor came out to smooth things over and ease the atmosphere. Im just telling the truth. Xinxin, whether you go or stay, its your choice. In that case Ill stay, I dont want to trouble you all Nn Xinxin said this and slowly lowered her head, not saying a word. Thats great. Not everyone has self-awareness. Nn Xinxin, are you sure you want to stay alone? Victor could feel that Nn Xinxins feelings toward Nn Lengling were not only admiration but also fear. Although Victor did not understand the reason for Nn Xinxins fear, it was a little too much. When facing Nn Lengling, Nn Xinxin was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. She was cautious and nervous like a deer, trembling with fear. Sister said that if I went, I would only be sending myself to my death Just because she said you will die, does it mean that youll actually die? Who is she? God? Im sorry, senior sister, I didnt mean to offend you. What I wanted to say was, Nn Xinxin, you are a person, a living person. You have your own thoughts and your own considerations, everything about you should be decided by yourself. I dont have the qualifications, and neither does your sister. So, Nn Xinxin, Ill ask you one more time. Do you want to stay alone? Victor was probably the first person who dared to speak ill of Nn Lengling in front of her. Although Victors words were not entirely bad, Nn Lengling would normally be furious. However, now, she looked at her sister who was hesitating, she suddenly understood Victors words. Nn Xinxin, do you want to live in the shadow of Nn Lengling for the rest of your life? I I dont want to Do you want to watch us leave and stay here alone? I dont want to. Nn Xinxin shook her head, and her eyes were red. Do you want your sister to decide your life and live like a puppet? I dont want to! Thene with us. Victor chuckled. Using his height advantage, he rubbed Nn Xinxins head and continued, Although you dont know how annoying and weak you are, and often cause troubles for others every day, so what? Werepanions after all. Companionspanions Nn Xinxin slowly raised her head and looked at the smile on Victors face, tears welling up in her eyes. We we arepanions Thats right,panions. Also, your crying is so ugly, stop it now. Victor pushed Nn Xinxin away in disgust and turned to look at the calm Nn Lengling. I hope senior sister doesnt mind my rudeness. Now, we can set off. After saying that, Victor took the lead and walked in front. Behind him were Lian Hua, Lin Yiya, and a group of people. Nn Lengling was riding her flying crane high up in the sky, while Nn Xinxin was at the back, sobbing from time to time. Looking at Victors back, Lian Hua pursed her lips. She had to admit that before the disguise, with Victors appearance, he would still be very popr with girls. He had defined eyebrows and sharp eyes, was gentle, refined, and looked like a modest gentleman. When they were in White Dragon City, Victor inadvertently made Wei Zihan fall in love with him. Lian Hua thought that after Victor changed his appearance, this kind of thing would greatly reduce, but unexpectedly, it did not reduce at all. Instead, it became more and more severe! First, he used his own strength to cover everyones retreat and rescued Lin Yiya. What he said just now made Nn Xinxin regain her confidence. It was not an exaggeration to say that just based on what he said just now, if it was Lian Hua, she would definitely fall in love with Victor, let alone the inexperienced Nn Xinxin? Sigh why does he always have another girl by his side Lian Hua was very depressed. Not to mention the distant Ye Lingxuan in the Eastern ins, that was an impassable mountain, a name that Victor called after even in his dreams. Wei Zihan, Lin Yiya, Nn Xinxin. Although Lian Hua was confident in her beauty, she could not stop the other party from outnumbering them. Cheh Stinky man Achoo! Not far away, Victor rubbed his nose, feeling very surprised. Am I catching a cold? That cant be. With my physique, I shouldnt catch a cold so easily Victor pursed his lips, not taking it to heart. After about four hours, the group finally left the Fire Sects territory and officially set off for the Hundred Thousand Mountain. Their mission was to obtain the beast cores in the bodies of the Three-headed Demonic Panther. The mission was not easy. The Three-headed Demonic Panther was one of the famous demonic beasts in the Hundred Thousand Mountain. Its strength was formidable,parable to the strength of an early stage core formation realm cultivator. Moreover, the Three-headed Demonic Panther loved to eat human flesh. They often appeared in the towns around the Hundred Thousand Mountain to hunt down vigers. They had no choice but to issue a bounty to the surrounding sects to kill the Three-headed Demonic Panther. Not only that, the beast cores of the Three-headed Demonic Panther were high-quality ingredients for refining pills. They were extremely expensive and were often in high demand. Therefore, as long as they obtained the beast cores, it could be considered aspleting the mission. Regarding this, the reward for this mission was simply ridiculous. Although there were no magic tools or cultivation techniques, some of the materials and pills were the best of the best. Some of them were even useful to the current Victor. This was also the reason why Victor chose to help. One would not get up early without benefits. Victor was such a person. If there were no benefits, he would not have any interest in wasting time on such things. Speaking of which, the inner sectpetition will be held soon, right? Thats right, all the elders disciples will be participating. You and Wang Cui are no exception. Senior sister, are you also participating? Of course. Then, senior sister, are you confident of winning? Its hard to say. The number one person in the inner sect is qualified to use the sect guarding treasure, the Rose Sword. Moreover, there are no restrictions on the use of the Rose Sword in the inner sectpetition. Therefore, its very difficult for someone to snatch the Rose Sword from the best disciple. Moreover, Wang Hongyus cultivation is at thepletion stage of the core formation realm. He is very strong. Im not his match. Wang Hongyu? Hes the current number one disciple in the inner sect of the Fire Sect? He doesnt sound like much. Chapter 364 - Encountering Bandits

Chapter 364: Encountering Bandits

Weve been walking for so long. When will we get out of this dense forest? The ce were going to is at the easternmost part of the Hundred Thousand Mountain. Its about a few days journey away. I suddenly feel that staying in the sect isnt so bad after all After traveling day and night, Victor and his group finally arrived at the Hundred Thousand Mountain. However, they were at the westernmost part of the Hundred Thousand Mountain. They had to cross the entire Hundred Thousand Mountain to reach their destination. The distance between them was not any shorter than the distance between the Eastern ins and the Fire Sect at all. In fact, for such a long journey, they should have applied to the sect for a mount to conserve leg strength. However, Nn Lengling already had a spiritual crane, and Lin Yiya just happened to forget about it. There was nothing they could do. To speed up the process, they could only travel day and night. After a day and night, everyone was physically and mentally exhausted. After discussing with Nn Lengling, they nned to rest for a while. However, at that moment Ive cleared the mountain and the trees. If you want to pass by, leave some money! A loud shout rang out, and several figures suddenly appeared in front of Victor and the others. When they looked closely, they saw a group of bandits entrenched on the top of the mountain. They were self-proimed kings. Of course, the mostmon type of bandits in the Hundred Thousand Mountain were the demonic beasts that were everywhere. Those that flew in the sky, those that ran on the ground, and those that swam in the water were the kings of the Hundred Thousand Mountain! Outside of the Hundred Thousand Mountain, cultivators who had lost their families and had a certain level of ability would end up wandering around and bing bandits. Of the Hundred Thousand Mountain, the most famous was the Yellow Springs Bandit n from the mountain range of the Yellow Springs! Their power was something that even some of the top sects could notpare to! It was said that the leader of the Yellow Springs Bandit n was in the soul formation realm, and was very powerful! It was because of her that the Hundred Thousand Mountain became a haven for bandits! Countless bandits had gathered in the Hundred Thousand Mountain because of her. The leader of the Yellow Springs Bandit n was a righteous person and would help anyone who was a fellow bandit. In her opinion, the reason why the bandits were bandits was because they were all unhappy people. Some of them were people who had fallen to the ends of the earth, so there was no need for them to personally know each other. It was also because of this that,pared to demonic beasts, bandits were enemies in the Hundred Thousand Mountain that cultivators did not want to encounter! There were many of them, and their strength varied. However, there was nock of core formation experts among them. Furthermore, many of the bandits were connected to each other. If one of them was killed, it was very likely that the other bandits would take revenge. The bandits were oddly united. Usually, when one side was in trouble, the other side would support them from all directions. Therefore, having encountered bandits, most people would choose to pacify with money, and prevent causing too much trouble. Unfortunately, they met Nn Lengling. Nn Lenglings temper was evident. As long as she was not provoked, Nn Lengling would never meddle in other peoples business. However, if the other party stopped Nn Lengling, they would be her mortal enemy. This had always been the case. Three minutes. Ill give you three minutes. Hurry up and scram. Otherwise, youll have to bear the consequences. There was no need to exin Nn Lenglings strength. With the strength at the intermediate stage of the core formation realm, she outshone ordinary people. Only Victor could firmly suppress her. On the other hand, the other party was only at the third stage of the spiritual pedestal realm, and the rest were foundation establishment dregs. They were not even worth mentioning. Yo! Big brother! Theres a girl! Third brother! Be careful! Were bandits, not flower pickers! We only rob money, not Before he could finish, the leader looked at Victor and the others. Nn Lengling, Nn Xinxin, and Lin Yiya were all real beauties, and their temperaments were all different. A group of bandits who had been surrounded by ordinary women all their lives. How could they have seen such beautiful women before? It was only because of Lian Huas disguise. Otherwise, with her seductive abilities, even Victor would not be able to resist her, let alone these bandits? Therefore, when the leader saw the faces of Nn Lengling and the others, he was stunned on the spot. After a long time, he recovered and said, No rape f*ck f*ck! Boss! What a beautiful woman If I can sleep one of them tonight, I will no longer have any regrets in life After seeing the faces of Nn Lengling and the others, the group of bandits became lustful and revealed obscene smiles. However, at this moment, Victor could clearly feel the killing intent from Nn Lengling. Nn Lengling thought herself to be high and mighty. Usually, who would dare to say such filthy words in front of her? Now, these people had brought this upon themselves. Three minutes have passed. Its time for your death. Nn Lengling was expressionless, and there was no joy or sorrow in her tone. However, judging from the spiritual power that she had unleashed, she was really angry. With Nn Lenglings strength, she only needed 30% of her strength to kill all the bandits in front of her instantly! However, how could Nn Lengling only use 30% of her strength? She attacked with all her strength! When her spiritual power gushed out, a monstrous me swept over, and the scorching high temperature instantly enveloped everyone. Nn Lenglings mastery of fire magic was not inferior to Victors! Wait! Wait a minute! Until this moment, the bandits suddenly realized that they had met a tough nut to crack! Wait a minute, my lord is familiar with the leader of the Yellow Springs Bandit n! If you kill me, my lord will not let you go! What does that have to do with me? Nn Lengling snorted and used her qi to draw the mes and devour them! At the sight of the seemingly alive mes in the air that were devouring all the bandits in front of him, Victor frowned slightly. Although the bandits were all scoundrels whomitted all kinds of crimes and killing them a thousand times or ten thousand times would not be considered excessive. However, Nn Lenglings attacks were still too ruthless. She could have dealt with all of this clearly and cleanly, but she just had to burn those bandits to ashes and let them endure the torment. However, Victor was not some saint-like b*tch. He had no need to offend Nn Lengling for the sake of some irrelevant people. However In this Hundred Thousand Mountain,pared to demonic beasts, we really shouldnt provoke bandits. I understand. Dont worry. I know what to do. Those who can have a rtionship with the Yellow Springs Bandit n are at least at the core formation realm. A mere spiritual pedestal realm isnt enough to enter that persons eyes. Its good that youre clear about the situation. Victor believed that Nn Lengling was not an impulsive person. However, she was a woman after all. It was her nature to be irritable. In short, lets leave this ce quickly. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome if there are other banditsing. Okay. Since things hade to this, there was no time to rest. Everyone set off again and headed toward their destination. However, even Victor did not notice that a peculiar red had shed in the shadows. Chapter 365 - Gabriella Bandit Clan

Chapter 365: Gabrie Bandit n

Somethings Not Right! In the dense forest, Nn Lengling suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her brows were tightly knitted as she looked at her surroundings as if she was on guard against something. Someone is approaching. There are quite a number of them! Among them, there are even core formation realm cultivators! Ive finally discovered them Victor sighed softly and could not help but pinch his brows. An hour ago, Victor had already noticed a group of people that was rushing toward them. In the end, an hour had passed before Nn Lengling sensed their presence. If not for the fear of exposing his strength, Victor would have warned them. Be careful, it might be the bandits from earlier who are taking revenge! No way? How long has it been? Moreover, your actions were very clean and did not leave any traces. Logically speaking, they should not be able to track us down so quickly. In other words, its very likely that its a new group of bandits? I cant rule out this possibility. Lets wait and see. As soon as Victor finished speaking, a gold coin dart suddenly appeared in front of Victor! At this critical moment, Nn Lengling shot out a stream of spiritual power and knocked the gold coin dart away, saving Victors life. Judging from your clothes. Are you people from the Fire Sect? A core formation cultivator walked out slowly and blocked in front of everyone. Let me introduce myself. Im the fourth leader of the Gabrie Bandit n. You can call me Fourth Master. Seeing that Nn Lengling was unmoved, Victor quickly stood up with a ttering smile on his face and said, Fourth Fourth Master, what are you doing here? I should be the one asking you this question. Why did the disciples of the Fire Secte to our Hundred Thousand Mountain instead of staying in the Fire Sect obediently? Its like this, Fourth Master. We received a grade one talisman edict from the sect, so we have no choice but to travel through this preciousnd toplete the talisman edict. I see. I now know the cause of the matter. So? The man chuckled and rubbed his index finger and thumb together. Victor immediately understood that this was a toll. Compared to that group of unrated bandits just now, it was obvious that these people were much more professional, and their strengths were not on the same level. However, something was very strange. In this Hundred Thousand Mountain, bandits who were qualified to be a bandit n had to have at least one nascent soul cultivator. Moreover, there had to be more than three thousand people. Therefore, before this, Victor had only heard of the name of the Yellow Springs Bandit n, he had never thought that there would be other bandits. Senior sister Do you have any treasures that can satisfy these guys? Of course I do, but why should I hand them over? With my strength, breaking out of this encirclement alone isnt a problem. What you said makes sense, but isnt your sister here as well? Ive already said it before. If shees, shell only be sending herself to her death. This is her own choice, and has nothing to do with me. F*ck You win Victor sighed softly and immediately took out an earth-grade cultivation technique manual from his chest pocket. He respectfully handed it over to the other party. Yo, earth-grade cultivation technique, Fourth Master! Not bad, young man. Youre smart. Bandits were like a deep pit that could not be filled. If Victor could not take out a treasure that could instantly satisfy the other party, then they would only go even further and continuously ask for more. Instead of that, it would be better to satisfy the other partys appetite instantly so that the other party would not take advantage of him. Kid, you can leave now. As for the others, take out a treasure that can buy your own life. Otherwise, you can just go home. Hearing this, Victors brows were tightly knitted, and killing intent shed through his eyes. Fourth Master, do you mean that an earth-grade cultivation technique can only be exchanged for the life of one person? Thats right, do you have any problems? Problems? Hehe, of course, I dont have any problems. Its just that this cultivation technique is a treasure that Elder Tianji had left for me. That Old Man Tianji didnt allow me to pass it on. I originally wanted to form a good rtionship with Fourth Master, but I didnt expect Fourth Master to be so greedy. Victor smiled bitterly and shook his head, secretly dividing half of his spiritual power. Kid, even if that Old Man Tianji came here today, you would still have to pay the road fee! Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, a loud sound suddenly came from the sky, and the clouds exploded! When did the bandits of the Hundred Thousand Mountain be so rampant? In the sky, Old Man Tianjiughed loudly and slowlynded beside Victor. Wang Cheng, are you causing trouble for me again? Senior, we were going to the eastern side of the Hundred Thousand Mountain toplete the talisman edict. However, we met bandits along the way and an earth-grade cultivation technique was unable to satisfy his appetite. We had no choice but to crush the transmission talisman and ask for seniors help. So thats how it is. Is it the earth-grade cultivation technique that I gave you? Yes Thats a rare item. As Elder Tianji spoke, he turned around. His pair of strange eyes stared straight at the members of the Gabrie Bandit n. You guys are from the Gabrie Bandit n? Youre Elder Tianji? ording to seniority, you should call me grandpa. Youre courting death! As the fourth-inmand of the Gabrie Bandit n, an early-stage core formation realm strength, he could be considered as one of the best among the bandits. In addition, he lived a life of bloodshed every day. He were extremely ruthless. Unfortunately, he met Victor. Although Elder Tianji only had 70% of the spiritual power in Victors original body, it was enough. Ignorant! Elder Tianji snorted and stretched out his palm. It seemed to cover the sky and the sun. The majestic spiritual power was like the pressure from the sky, crushing the entire dense forest! Gabrie Saber Technique! Facing such pressure, the fourth-in-charge of the Gabrie Bandit n did not dare to be arrogant. He hurriedly took out his trump card. The goose feather saber whistled past, and the dazzling saber light collided with the pressure! Bang! A muffled sound rang out, and the saber light exploded. The giant hand brought down boundless pressure, suppressing the members of the Gabrie n! Sometimes, you shouldnt reach for things that arent yours. As Elder Tianji said this, he grabbed and the earth-grade cultivation technique appeared in his hand. Wang Cheng, keep it well. This is thest time. Thank you for your help, senior! Its okay. I have reached the end of my life. Unless I advance to the nascent soul realm, I dont have much time left. Ive made a connection with you, Ill ept you as a secret disciple. Elder Tianjiughed and rubbed Victors head. Then, he turned to look at Nn Lengling. Purple Clouds Divine technique? Wang Cheng gave it to me. It can indeed solve your problem. Well, I cultivate both water and fire. Thest time I met such a person was three hundred years ago Never mind, lets not talk about this. Fellow Daoist, based on my age, I consider myself to be your senior. I see that you are fated with this secret disciple of mine. Having this cultivation technique given to you can be considered good karma. As the sound of his voice faded, Elder Tianji took out a fire technique from his sleeve. True Phoenix Burning Sky Rage! Chapter 366 - I Am a Flattering and Fawning Dog

Chapter 366: I Am a ttering and Fawning Dog

This Senior, I didnt do anything to deserve this. Take it. Isnt it the same for my secret disciple? I saved him twice and even gave him a cultivation technique. Consider it good karma. Dont make me repeat myself again. Alright Thank you, senior. Nn Lengling cupped her hands and bowed. She epted the True Phoenix Burning Sky Rage and a hint of surprise shed across her eyes. Its actually Thats right. The cultivation technique of the True Phoenix n is the purest and hottest fire technique in the world. Senior, this is too valuable. The Purple Clouds Divine technique is also very valuable. Didnt you ept it as well? Or do you, a fellow Daoist, look down on me, an old man who is about to die? No. Then please ept it. The Elder Tianji waved his hand. His figure became increasingly blurry until he disappeared on the spot. I have a feeling that you and this secret disciple of mine will have an ill-fated rtionship. Hehe, maybe I was wrong. As soon as he finished his words, Elder Tianji disappeared from where he was. Uhm Senior sister, senior is talking nonsense, dont take it to heart. Its okay, but this cultivation technique is too precious. Since I cant repay senior, I can only return the favor to you. After this matter is over, I will help you three more times. Then thank you, senior sister. Victor cupped his hands as a form of gratitude. Tsk, if I told you that Iprehended the True Phoenix Burning Sky Rage from the true phoenix blood essence, wouldnt it scare you to death? That was right, Elder Tianji had given the True Phoenix Burning Sky Rage to Nn Lengling. This was naturally Victors intention. As for the following words, it was also Victors decision. There was no other way. If he wanted to get closer to Nn Lengling, Victor could not think of any other way. He could only use Elder Tianji. Since it was him alone, Victor did not have to worry about being exposed. However, the biggest problem now was how to deal with this group of bandits. Seeing Nn Lengling draw her long sword, Victor hurriedly stopped her. Senior sister, dont be rash. The Fire Sect wont be able to save us if we provoke the bandits. I know. Then what are you Teaching them a lesson. No! Senior sister, the one who suppressed them is Elder Tianji. It has nothing to do with us. But if you attack them, the Fire Sect will have something to do with this! Are we just going to let them leave? Not only that, but we also have to hand over the road fee. Hearing this, Nn Lengling frowned and stared coldly at Victor, somewhat displeased. Why? I just said that suppressing them is the Elder Tianjis doing. It has nothing to do with us. ording to the rules, if we want to pass through the Hundred Thousand Mountain, we have to hand over a toll. Therefore, as long as we hand over the toll, even if the Gabrie Banditse to us in the future, we will have an excuse to deal with them. What you said makes sense But, are we just going to let them wreak havoc? Senior sister, the bandits in the Hundred Thousand Mountain are a hidden danger that even the Central ins Sect Alliance cant solve. Could it be that the Fire Sect is even stronger than the Central ins Sect Alliance? Although saying this goes against the reputation of being a chivalrous hero, it is the truth. This matter has nothing to do with us and we have put it aside. Of course, I understand that in senior sisters heart, I am just a lowly person who tters others. But, this is rted to the entire sect after all. I hope that senior sister will think twice before acting! I understand. Nn Lengling was not a fool. She put away her long sword and took out some treasures that she did not need and threw them to the members of the Gabrie Bandit n. After doing all this, Nn Lengling secretly nced at Victor. After thinking for a long time, she cleared her throat and said, I dont think that youre a pleaser. A wise man submits to circumstances. I still know of such a simple principle. Yes, you do know, but you cant even bear to do this Victor pursed his lips and muttered in a low voice. What did you say? Nothing. I said its my honor for senior sister to understand me. Victor answered whileforting everyones emotions. Fourth Master, well leave the road fee here. In two hours, youll be able to move freely again. I hope that in the future, you wont make things difficult for the Fire Sect. Kid, let us go now. Otherwise, our Gabrie Bandit n will definitely have your Fire Sects name removed from the Central ins! Fourth Master, Im only a foundation establishment realm cultivator. Even if I wanted to, I cant. Seniors methods are superb. Even my senior sister of the same realm wouldnt be able to do anything about it. So, Ill have to trouble all of you. After he finished speaking, Victor slowly stood up, indicating that everyone could leave. After passing the Gabrie Bandit n, Lin Yiya and the others finally spoke after a long silence. Senior Sister Nn, Wang Cheng, thank you Sigh, whats there to thank? We left with eight people sp all eight of us must return. No one can be left behind. Yes We must go back together. Dont! I can set up a g, but you cant! Victor sighed and said calmly, Theres no time to lose. Lets get going. Also, sister,e here for a moment. Victor gestured for Lian Hua toe to his side and secretly pinched thetters waist. Unhappy? Yes, unhappy. Because of what? Because youre fooling around everywhere. You already have Ye Lingxuan and me, but youre still fooling around with other women! Ive been used. When did I admit that youre my woman? You! Hearing this, Lian Huas eyes turned red. She stared at Victor angrily and did not say a word. Alright, alright. I was just joking. I approached Nn Lengling because I want to know about the whereabouts of the Rose Sword. Nothing will happen. Dont worry. As he said this, Victor rubbed Lian Huas head andforted her, Im already satisfied with you and Ye Lingxuan. With that, Victor turned around and no longer looked at the ecstatic Lian Hua. Its gettingte. Lets find a ce to rest. Senior sister is a core formation realm cultivator, but we arent used to fasting yet. Even though we have our spiritual power to support us, we still need to eat something. After walking for four hours and confirming that they had already left the territory of the Gabrie Bandit n, Victor decided to rest for a while. Under normal circumstances, Nn Lengling would have definitely rejected him. She would have just eaten some hunger pills to ovee her hunger. However, now, she couldnt bring herself to say the word no. Alright, but in this Hundred Thousand Mountain, we cant let our guard down. Someone has to keep watch. Thats easy to handle. I, Lin Zihui, Leng Wuqing, and Leng Wuyou, the four of us will take turns keeping watch. As for senior sister, youd better take a good rest. After all, once you encounter the Three-headed Demonic Panther, well have to rely on senior sister. Its okay. Even if I dont rest, I wont feel tired. Cultivators are human beings too. How can you not be tired? By the way, senior sister, I brought some sweet potatoes and some beef. Do you want some? Chapter 367 - Hundred Flowers Wine

Chapter 367: Hundred Flowers Wine

After leaving the Green Dragon Sect, apart from his strength, perhaps only his culinary skills had improved by leaps and bounds. Although Victor had long ago abstained from eating, he still liked the feeling of food passing through his throat and entering his stomach. Therefore, when he had nothing to do, Victor would prepare some food to eat. That was why he had a lot of food in his storage ring. Salt, sweet vinegar, chili, honey, and other condiments. Of course, ingredients were also necessary. After all, it was not always possible to find the right food. After finding a small river, Leng Wuyou and Leng Wuqing were in charge of cleaning the ingredients while Lin Yiya and Lin Zihui were in charge of finding the right ce to stay. As for Victor, he was making a fire. That was right, a person who mastered a top-tier fire technique was using the most primitive method to start a fire, and that was by drilling wood. Nn Lengling, who witnessed all this, thought for a long time before she reminded him, Wang Cheng, we are from the Fire Sect. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. This is different, senior sister. You grew up pampered and lived in luxury. In terms of knowledge, I may not have as much as you, but in terms of food, you are definitely not as professional as me. Although we have mastered the fire technique, the fire technique that is powered by spiritual power stillcks a trace of smoke. Using the bonfire to roast the sweet potatoes, and then using the red-hot charcoal to simmer the beef, is the real delicacy! As Victor spoke, he finally lit the bonfire. The crackling sound of sparks exploding was heard, and immediately, a sense of relief rose. Speaking of which, you were a viger from Mount Daba? Yes, the vige was destroyed by bandits and everyone died. In the end, after I became a cultivator, I still had to be respectful to the bandits. Isnt that ridiculous? Victor spread his hands and revealed a bitter smile. I I didnt think of it that way. Sigh, no matter what others think, whether they say that Im a pleaser or that Im a coward thats afraid of death, I can still endure it. Who asked this to be the truth? However Since Im still alive, I should avenge everyone. Lin Yingzi, Zhang Xiaohu, and Tie Daner were my childhood ymates. In the end, I just watched them attacked by bandits Forget it, lets not talk about this. Victors eyes were red. He waved his hand, brushed the sweet potato with honey, and threw it into the bonfire. Wang Cheng, you Senior sister, are you trying tofort me? Haha, senior sister is really clumsy. Dont worry, I wont give up. Although Im weak, I have a purpose to continue. Ive never left home. I only brought home with me. With that, the air became more and more silent. Only the crackling sound of sparks exploding could be heard. Sorry, I didnt mean to bring it up. No worries. Victor shook his head and turned around, no longer facing Nn Lengling. After a long while, Lin Yiya and Lin Zihui returned with the beef. Victor quickly got up, took the yak meat, brushed it with honey, salt, wrapped it in banana leaves, and finally buried it in the red-hot charcoal with yellow mud. Wait a minute, eat the sweet potato first. Victor took out the sweet potatoes, dusted them off, and opened them. They were orange in color. Senior sister, do you want to try it? Yes. Surprisingly, Nn Lengling did not refuse. She took the sweet potatoes and took a bite. It was exceptionally sweet. Sister, you eat it too. I know you like sweet things, so I added extra honey for you. Okay. The eight sweet potatoes were quickly devoured. Under the moonlight and the warmth of the bonfire, everyone gradually opened their hearts and began to chat. Wang Cheng, you just entered the inner sect not long ago, so you dont understand a lot of things. After this talisman edict ispleted, I will inform you of the inner sect rules. Thank you, senior sister. Also, there is one more thing. As the disciples of the great elder, we are often sent on many missions. Unless we have something that must bepleted, we are not allowed to refuse. Moreover, sometimes we have to cooperate with the disciples of other elders. In the inner sect, including the great elder, there are five elders. Other than the great elder, the other four only have one disciple. The great elder manages the Cultivation Technique Department, Elder Feng manages the Pharmacy Department, Elder Li manages the Misceneous Department, Elder Wang manages the Magical Equipment Department, and Elder Lin manages the Talisman Edict Department. There are also some other things that Ill tell you in detail when we return. I understand, senior sister. Its fine. Actually, Im very happy that master is able to take in two more disciples. Usually, Im the only one handling the missions issued by the great elder. Its difficult for me to do it alone. Although youre still very weak now, Im sure youll be a person who can take charge of things in no time. Dont worry, senior sister. That day wont be too far away. Victor nodded. He then took the beef out of the charcoal and opened the mud seal. Immediately, a fragrant smell assailed his nostrils. It has been cooked for a long time, so the beef is very soft and well-cooked. Its very delicious. Senior sister, why dont you have a taste? Victor used the dagger at his waist to cut off a piece of beef. He wrapped it in clean banana leaves and handed it to Nn Lengling. Looking at the beef in front of her, Nn Lengling subconsciously swallowed her saliva. She took the beef and put it into her mouth, immediately salivating. The soft and well-cooked beef gradually melted in her mouth. It was very delicious, and even Nn Lengling looked a little shocked. With your skills, its a pity if you dont be a chef. Sigh, if nothing happened back at home, I will definitely want to be a chef and be apanied by good food every day. Victor chuckled and cut off arge piece of beef. He picked it up and tore at it. Victors eating style was very bad, but under such circumstances, no one was willing to delve into it. Moreover, looking at Victors eating style, everyones appetite was somewhat stimted. One after another, they used their daggers to cut off a piece of meat. Its actually so delicious! Wang Cheng, to be honest, you can be a cook. Ill give you a thousand spirit stones every month! Leng Wuyou swallowed the beef in his mouth and rolled his eyes. Sure. Ill take care of your food when we get back. Its a pity that we dont have any good wine. Its really a pity. The talisman edict hasnt beenpleted yet. Youre not allowed to drink wine. Nn Lengling stopped them. Then, she suddenly realized that the corners of her mouth were full of oil, and her face immediately turned red. However drinking a little bit is still not a big deal. I knew you guys would want to drink. Ive already prepared it! Victorughed loudly and took out a jar of wine. He pped open the mud seal, and the fragrance of the wine spread everywhere! This is the Hundred Flowers Wine that was brewed exclusively in my vige. You wont be able to drink it anywhere else. It smells really extraordinary. Quick, quick, fill up a cup! Dont drink so much. Although this Hundred Flowers Wine is fragrant, its alcohol content is not low. One cup is enough. As for the rest, I still want to enjoy it myself. Victor filled everyones cups, and then drank it all in one go. Chapter 368 - Beast Tide (1)

Chapter 368: Beast Tide (1)

It was past midnight, and there was no sound around except for the cry of insects and the crackling of the bonfire. Lian Hua leaned gently on Victors shoulder, breathing rhythmically. Lin Yiya and Lin Zihui leaned together. Thetter revealed a smile as if he was dreaming about something. As for Leng Wuqing and Leng Wuyou, they were currently on night watch. In another hour, they would have to wake up Lin Zihui and Victor to switch shifts. After eating the whole beef leg, everyone was immersed in the tranquility of the night. Besides Nn Lengling. She closed her eyes lightly and sat cross-legged on the flying crane, circting her spiritual energy to cultivate. Hey! Wang Cheng, Lin Zihui, its your turn to be on night watch. Get up quickly! With the heavy responsibility of mutual reliance, the two brothers, Leng Wuqing and Leng Wuyou, were extremely jealous. Why was it that everyone had an elder or younger sister, but they were both men? If they were to hug each other when they sleep, tsk, tsk, tsk, that would be a hard sight to see. Shh, Im not sleeping. Keep your voice down. Dont wake her up. Victor slowly opened his eyes and stood up gently, afraid that he would wake Lian Hua. On the other side, Lin Zihui also stood up reluctantly to rece Leng Wuqing. I can finally rest Leng Wuyou sighed softly and found a ce to sigh. Just as heid down, he was kicked over by Victor! What are you doing! Dont sleep! Were in trouble, senior sister! I can feel a lot of footstepsing toward us! Footsteps? Hearing this, Nn Lengling slowly opened her eyes. Instantly, her expression changed. Not good! Its a beast tide! Nn Lengling got up in a panic and rode the white crane straight into the clouds. A momentter, she finallynded, her face pale. Its a beast tide, arge number of them too. Damn it! Its only autumn, how can there be a beast tide so early in the season? Now, the most important thing is to survive. My white crane can ride two people. But there are eight of us in total. Besides you, all of us are foundation establishment cultivators. A standard n could not keep up with the changes. Even Victor had never thought that they would actually trigger a beast tide! At this moment, all the demon beasts within a radius of a hundred miles were like a tide, swarming toward Victor and his group. Among them, there was nock of cultivatorsparable to spiritual pedestal realm cultivators. Although the individual strength of the demonic beasts was not strong, once they formed a beast tide, that powerful impact force was something that even core formation realm cultivators could not safely withstand! Now that things havee to this point, we can only forcefully endure it! Thats not right, senior sister. Among us, only you can resist the beast tide. However, you cant do it alone. The seven of us staying here will only cause you trouble. Senior sister, you should quickly leave. Bring Nn Xinxin along with you! Were fellow disciples. Do you think Ill let you guys stay here? If we dont do this, we wont be able to leave! Of course, senior sister, I have some selfish motives. If its possible, can you bring my sister along with you? And my sister Us brothers forget it, we wont leave. Four people are indeed a little too much for the flying crane. However, it should be able to hold on. The key is, what are you guys going to do? At this point, we can only think of a way to survive! No way! Im the senior sister, and I have the final say! Xinxin, take out the defensive spell formation diagram I gave you. Ill be the core of the spell formation, and you guys shall try your best to pour spiritual power into it. Well hold on for as long as we can. If we really cant hold on Ill take the three of them and leave. Under such circumstances, Nn Lengling also knew that she could not be too soft-hearted. She had to give up on something, otherwise, none of them would be able to survive. However, she was the only core formation realm cultivator in the group. No matter what, she had to stay! Taking out the formation map, Nn Lengling used her energy to draw the formation around her. When Victor and the others poured all their spiritual power into the formation, a dazzling light burst out! Six blue stars in a hexagonal formation spun and a sky curtain was formed with spiritual power! Water Curtain Sky Flower! Nn Lengling grunted and poured most of her spiritual power into the formation. At the same time, the first wave of the beast tide finally arrived! Three savage blood bulls lowered their heads with red eyes and crashed heavily into the Water Curtain Sky Flower! Bang! With a muffled sound, the entire formation shook continuously as if it would be broken in the next moment! Spirit energy! I need more spirit energy! Theres no more Nn Xinxin, whose cultivation base was the weakest, copsed to the ground, her eyes bloodshot. At this moment, the spirit energy in her body had beenpletely exhausted. Im sorry, big sister Im sorry Theres no need to be sorry. Youve done your best. Leave the rest to me! In the formation, Victor struggled to his feet. Enduring the immense pressure, he took out a pill from his storage ring and swallowed it. Blood Burning Pill? Wang Cheng! Youre crazy! Im not crazy! If we cant hold on, everyone will die here! Senior sister, I only have one request! If the Water Curtain Sky Flower falls, I beg of you, please take my sister and leave! After saying that, Victor roared, and the veins on his forehead bulged. He grabbed Leng Wuqings Podao and rushed out of the Water Curtain Sky Flower! Wang Cheng! Come back quickly! You will die! If I cant do it, well all die. But if I can, theres still a chance of survival! Victor held the Podao tightly and looked at the iing Gold Python. With a loud shout, the power of his qi and blood burst out and actually cut the Gold Python, which wasparable to the spiritual pedestal realm, in half! Senior sister! Senior sister! I beg you to save my brother! Seeing this scene, Lian Hua was also a little anxious. Before taking action, Victor did not inform her! He swallowed the Blood Burning Pill. After the effect of the pill ends, only death awaits him. Only the great elder can safe him. Nn Lengling shook her head and looked at Victor with admiration. That day at the back of the mountain, Nn Lengling had already heard that her junior brother, Wang Cheng, was a chivalrous man who sacrificed himself for others. However, what she heard from others was never as shocking as what she witnessed with her own eyes. He was only at the foundation establishment realm, yet he used his weak shoulders to block in front of the water curtain. However, how could Victor do such a brainless thing? Of course, Victor did not swallow the Blood Burning Pill just now. The reason why he did so was mainly to find a reasonable reason for his explosive growth in strength. Just now, Victor had found out that there were no demon beasts that could rival core formation realm cultivators in the beast tide. Victor could hold on! As for the side effects of the Blood Burning Pill, Victor had already thought of an excuse. That was right, Elder Tianji would be taking the me. A bunch of livestock! From today onwards, remember your grandfathers name! The inner sect of the Fire Sect, great elders disciple, Wang Cheng! Chapter 369 - Beast Tide (2)

Chapter 369: Beast Tide (2)

The Podao in his hand had long curved, and the corpses of the demonic beasts around him had piled up into a small hill. Victor used the Podao to support his body, his clothes were tattered and his body was covered in wounds. However, the beast tide was not over yet. The roaring demonic beasts rushed toward Victor one after another, and most of them fell under the Podao in his hand. Only a small portion was forced back by the water curtain. Pa! However, at this moment, the Podao in Victors hands finally broke as it could no longer withstand the pressure! Instantly, a mountain-sized elephant crashed heavily into Victors body! Victor grunted and flew backward like a kite with a broken string, not knowing if he survived the attack. Wang Cheng! Seeing this scene, Lian Hua screamed hysterically. Then, ignoring the others attempts to stop her, she rushed out of the water curtain! Calm down! If you go out now, Wang Chengs sacrifice will be in vain! Get out of my way! Wang Cheng is not dead! Wang Cheng will not die! Lian Huas eyes were fixed on the motionless figure on the ground. Tears burst out of her eyes. Fortunately, Wang Cheng was still alive. He struggled to get up. Blood gushed out of his mouth and dyed the ground red. Sister I Im fine Wang Cheng,e back. Youve done your best. Senior sister, can you do me one more favor? Go ahead. Lend me senior sisters sword. Nn Lengling naturally did not refuse. She took out the Flowing Smoke Sword from her waist and threw it at Victor. Thetter took the sword and blocked in front of the water curtain again! Leng Wuqing! Your Podao is broken. If I can survive, Illpensate you! No Theres no need Leng Wuqing was proficient in saber techniques, so he naturally knew that Victors attack just now waspletely disorganized. He simply relied on the enormous power of his qi and blood to cut down the demonic beasts. Without a doubt, this consumed a lot of his physical strength. Sword, hehe, I used to have one too, but I broke it. Victorughed bitterly as he looked at the endless beast tide with a sneer. The injury just now was naturally Victors intention. With the strength that he had disyed, he was already at the end of his rope. It was expected for him to be injured. Though in reality, Victor had only used 30% of his stamina. Lian Hua, dont worry. I was just faking it. Victorforted Lian Hua as he swung his sword, piercing through the iing flood dragon! Enough enough Looking at Victor who was fighting desperately, Nn Lengling closed her eyes. She could not bear to look at the badly mutted body, Flying crane! Go save him! Nn Lengling slowly stood up and turned to look at the crowd. She said word by word, Half of the beast tide has passed. From now on, you can only rely on your own abilities to survive. The water curtain is about to disappear. I want to go and save Wang Cheng. At this moment, there was absolute silence. No one raised any objections because that figure had done too much for them. After the water curtain dissipated, Nn Lengling flew behind Victor and caught the tottering figure. Senior sister Why are you here Victors voice was hoarse as he stared nkly at the spotless white clothes. Im here to save you Senior sister Im sorry, I cant hold on anymore Youve done enough. Senior sister Your scent smells so good Victor gave a sillyugh and thenpletely fainted. Lecher Nn Lenglings face was red. She immediately summoned the flying crane and kept flying upward with Victor. Then, Nn Lengling held the Flowing Smoke Sword, her eyes cold. True Yang Nine Swords! Nn Lengling grunted and a blinding light burst out from the de of the Flowing Smoke Sword. The extremely sharp sword light cut through the air, bringing with it the sound of air being torn apart! In the blink of an eye, dozens of demonic beasts were split into two, and blood flowed everywhere! At this moment, the formerly spotless white clothes were stained with blood and the originally unstoppable demonic beasts stopped in their tracks! Just like that, one man and one sword, the fightsted for two hours before the beast tide finally came to an end! Nn Lenglings physical strength had long been exhausted. After confirming that the beast tide had beenpletely defeated, she finally copsed. Nn Lengling leaned against the mountain of corpses, her breathe unusually heavy. Ever since she broke through to the core formation realm, this was the first time she experienced various feelings. Are you all Okay? Nn Lengling looked at the rest of the people. They were fine, only Leng Wuyou was slightly injured. Its good that youre all okay. Ill give up on the talisman edict and handle the punishment. Im going to bring Wang Cheng back to the sect now. You guys can go back by yourselves. As she spoke, Nn Lengling called her flying crane over. However, the scene before her eyes made her even more shocked! All of Victors injuries were slowly healing, and his life force was also gradually recovering. Strange After consuming the Blood Burning Pill, logically speaking, he should have been a cripple a long time ago Senior sister, what happened? Wang Chengs injuries are healing. Though Ive never heard of such phenomenon before. Really? Hearing this news, everyone finally let out a sigh of relief. If something really happened to Wang Cheng, they would feel guilty for the rest of their lives, Rest here and wait for Wang Cheng to wake up before making any ns. Seeing that Victor was fine, Nn Lengling also let out a sigh of relief. She sat cross-legged on the ground and began to recover her spiritual energy. An hourter, Victor felt that it was time to wake up. Only then did he slowly open his eyes and get up from the flying crane. Senior sister Everyone Wang Cheng, youre awake. The beast tide, is it over? Yes, its over. Its all over. Thats good B*stard! You scared me to death! At the right time, Lian Hua rushed over and threw herself into Victors arms. Alright Sister, am I not alright? You rushed out without saying anything. Are you trying to scare me to death! It was indeed too dangerous, but everyone survived. Isnt this the best ending? Victor rubbed Lian Huas head and helped her wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Then, he turned his head to look at Nn Lengling. Senior sister, logically speaking, after consuming the Blood Burning Pill All the spiritual meridians in your body should be broken, and your foundation should be shattered. From then on, youll be a cripple. But now, I still have cultivation at the foundation establishment realm. In fact, Im even one step closer. You dont know the reason? Victor shook his head and said nothing. This is strange. No one can escape the effects of the Blood Burning Pill. However, its good that you survived. After saying this, Nn Lengling revealed a smile. Senior sister, your smile is really beautiful. You usually have a straight face and I dont even dare to talk to you. Victors old face turned red and he scratched his head. Looking at Victors superb acting skills, Lian Hua pursed her lips. Along the way, Lian Hua saw Victor pretending to be innocent and pitiful, which made her feel disgusted. However, she had no way to expose Victor, which made her even more depressed. Lecher lecher Chapter 370 - The Truth of the Beast Tide

Chapter 370: The Truth of the Beast Tide

Normally, Nn Lengling was the second-best disciple among the inner sect disciples. Who wouldnt respectfully call her senior sister when they saw her? Even among the disciples, there were only a handful who dared to look her in the eye. Therefore, when had Nn Lengling ever heard anyone tease her like this? If not for Victors performance in the beast tide and his unknown injuries, Nn Lengling would have raised her flying sword and shot Victor. Wang Cheng, your current condition is unclear. I think we should give up on this talisman edict and bring you back for a check-up. Theres no need for that. The side effects of the Blood Burning Pill are irreversible. If we dont find out as soon as possible, youll be a cripple! Dont worry, senior sister. I know my body very well. Theres no problem with me. Besides, arent you curious why the beast tide happened in early autumn? Logically speaking, the beast tide would only ur inte autumn and early spring. But now, it happened two months earlier. There must be a reason. It is indeed abnormal, but what does it mean? Senior sister,e and take a look. Victor said as he pulled Nn Lenglings sleeve. Nn Lengling wanted to scold Victor, but seeing how serious he was, she could only give up and patiently listen to him. Senior sister, look. This demonic beast is called the Gold Python, and this is called the Iron w Eagle. Logically speaking, when both of these demonic beasts meet, they will be attracted to each others scent and start killing until one of them is dead. But now, they actually formed a beast tide together. This is impossible. Could it be that some beast king level demonic beast is urging them to do this? Thats not possible. A beast kings territorial awareness is extremely strong. If we identally step into its territory, the other party wouldnt use such a long-winded method at all. Wouldnt it be easier for them toe over and personally tear us into pieces? To be able to create such a situation, its not something a mere beast king can do. What do you mean? Its either man-made or a mountain treasure has been born. Victors tone was very firm, as if his thoughts were unshakeable. You seem to know a lot about these demonic beasts? Ive just seen too many. When I was at Mount Daba, the beast tide was always in front of the vige. Oh right, a viger of ours was a spiritual pedestal realm cultivator, so hell be the one to deal with the beast tide. Ultimately, Mount Daba is just a small mountain, and spiritual pedestal realm cultivators are sufficient to deal with it. That was also the period of time where Ive seen many demonic beasts. Of course, Ive also eaten many demonic beasts. Victor smiled foolishly and scratched his head, revealing a pure smile. Seeing this scene, Nn Lenglings face turned slightly red. She nodded and did not say anything else. Leng Wuqing! Leng Wuyou! You idiots! Hurry up and work! Work? Hearing this, they were a little confused. Are you stupid? The corpses on the ground are all spirit stones! If you dont want them, I wont hold back! That was right. Although the demonic beasts present were mostly middle-rank and low-rank demonic beasts, with such a terrifying amount, the value of beast cores was also very considerable! Should wedo this? Theres nothing bad about it. Apart from the Three-headed Demonic Panthers beast cores that need to be handed in, we can take the rest. The sect will use spirit stones to buy them. Everyone took out their weapons and lowered to the ground as they took out their beast cores. Although they did notck spirit stones for cultivation, who did not like having more? Even Nn Xinxin borrowed Nn Lenglings sword and got down on the ground to smash the beast cores, not to mention Lin Yiya and Lin Zihui, who were already a little short on money? The only one who was unmoved was Lian Hua. After all, she knew that Victor was very wealthy, with more than four million spiritual stones and a lot of treasures. Even Nn Lengling might not be as rich as Victor, there was no need for her to do so. However, she still dug a few out symbolically, and it was Victor who forced her to do so. Not long after, the corpses on the ground were counted. There were 1,400 low-level demon beasts and 600 mid-level demon beasts. There were 2,000 exactly. Including the escaped demon beasts, there were around 3,000. No, the numbers dont match. How can there be exactly 3,000 of them? Could it be a coincidence? That might not be too much of a coincidence, right? Victor frowned and looked in the direction of the beast tide. After thinking for a long time, he said, Senior sister, I suggest that we go to the direction of the beast tide to take a look. Your proposal is rejected. Thats not the direction we want to go. Moreover,pleting the talisman edict as soon as possible is our goal. We cant cause too much trouble. Senior sister, are you worried about our abilities? Thats the truth. Thats true. But what if its a mountain treasure? You said it yourself. What if its a mountain treasure? We cant risk everything for such a slim chance. Besides, even if its a mountain treasure, it might not be something we can get our hands on. There are countless bandits in the Hundred Thousand Mountain, and theyve had countless experiences. Its very likely that someone else will get there first. Thats why we should speed up, right? Wang Cheng! Nn Lengling frowned as she looked at Victor who refused to change his ways. Her tone became colder. Im the senior sister, Im in charge! But Lin Yiya is the leader of this operation. If she says we should go, we should go. Ah this The question was suddenly directed at her, which made Lin Yiya freeze on the spot. She did not know what to do. Wang Cheng Why dont we listen to our senior sister? Its too dangerous, wont we just be throwing our lives away? Did you hear that? Continue with the talisman edict. Nn Lengling nodded, very satisfied with Lin Yiyas understanding of the situation. On the other hand, Victor pursed his lips and sneaked a nce at Lin Yiya. Thetter immediately shrunk her neck, unwilling to look Victor in the eye. Alright, if thats the case, lets wait until dawn. Im hungry after all this. Victor said as he cut off the earth-shattering bears paw, the beef brisket of the bull, and the tiger whip of the white-forehead tiger. He went to the river happily, cleaned himself, lit a bonfire, and sat on the ground to roast. Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but swallow their saliva. Such arge piece of beef leg had been cleanly eaten, but to be honest, they were not full yet. Even Nn Lengling, who was usually separated from the mortal world, was not satisfied. She could not say what she wanted to and everyone sat around the bonfire in tacit understanding, waiting for the delicious food. Senior sister,e, have a taste of the bears paw! The bears paw is suitable for simmering. Its really exceptional for you to roast it to such a level. Nn Lengling ate the bear paw while praising Victors cooking. The huge bear paw was quickly eaten up. Victor had no choice but to pick up the tiger whip and proceeded to eat it delightfully. Chapter 371 - Sect’s Voice Transmission

Chapter 371: Sects Voice Transmission

What are you eating? I want some too! After finishing the bear paw, and with the beef brisket undone, Nn Xinxin turned her gaze to the meat stick in Victors hand. Nn Xinxin was too young and inexperienced, so she did not know what the tiger whip actually was. She was not like the others, who quietly waited for the beef brisket and did not even look at Victor. It was inevitable. Even someone like Leng Wuyou, who had never been picky with food, found it hard to ept something like the tiger whip You want to eat it? You want me to share it with you? Sure, sure! Ahem Xinxin, you cant eat this thing. Eh? Why? Its not easy to exin. In short, you cant eat it. Nn Lenglings face was slightly red. Her vague words could not stop the craving in Nn Xinxins stomach. She took the tiger whip and took a bite. Isnt it delicious? Its tender and smooth. Its not worse than bear paws. Sister, try it. Ill pass. You eat it. Nn Lengling was surprised at Nn Xinxins amazing appetite. She looked at Victor who kept eating and asked curiously, Are you very hungry? Yes Ever since I ate the Blood Burning Pill, my body feels very empty. I cant eat my fill no matter how much I eat. After eating a tiger whip that was about a meter long, Victor ate more than half of the beef brisket. However, the hunger did not subside at all, which made Victor feel slightly puzzled. Ever since he started fasting, Victor rarely felt this kind of hunger. Strange I clearly didnt do anything could it be that my qi and blood power have improved again? But it doesnt make sense. First, I didnt make a breakthrough, and second, I didnt exhaust myself. Whats the reason? Puzzled, Victor decided not to think too much. After all, the ce was full of delicious food. He would think about it after he was full. Just like that, under everyones astonished gazes, Victor ate another cow leg, a pair of the back legs of the stubborn stone m, and half of themb chop from the electric horned rockmb. Finally, he stopped eating. Hmm Im just half full now. Strange, when did I have such arge appetite.? Victors body shape did not change much, and his cultivation had not broken through. Victor suddenly became curious, where did all the food he ate go? Wang Wang Cheng, are you okay? Lian Hua poked Victors stomach, but there was no change. I just ate a little too much. What can happen to me? Victor did not know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and turned to look at Nn Lengling. He asked in puzzlement, Senior sister, do you have any idea about my sudden increase in appetite? Its hard to say. It could be a side effect of the Blood Burning Pill, or it could be that your qi and blood power has begun to transform. There are many reasons. As for the specific reason, we can only wait and ask master when we go back. Okay. Victor nodded. Only then did he realize that he had been eating until dawn. In that case, lets get ready to set off, said Nn Lengling. Senior sister, are you really not going to the source of the beast tide to take a look? Havent we already discussed this? Ignore this beast tide andplete the talisman edict. I know. Im just asking. Victor curled his lips. Just as he was about to leave, a familiar voice came from his chest. Wang Cheng, Wang Cheng, can you hear my voice transmission? Master? What happened? Do you know where Nn Lengling is? I cant contact her. Master, senior sister is with me. If you have anything to say, just tell me. Thats good too. Its like this. A mountain treasure has appeared in the Hundred Thousand Mountain. The sect has decided to participate in thepetition. The disciples of the other four elders have already left for the Hundred Thousand Mountain. You and Nn Lengling will also go there immediately. Master, were already in the Hundred Thousand Mountain, and were not too far away from the mountain treasure. Why are you in Hundred Thousand Mountain? Forget it, none of this matters. How many people are there in total? Eight people. Apart from me and senior sister, theres also Wang Cui and our friends from the outer sect. The outer sect is too weak How about this, you let Wang Cui lead the team and lead the other five people back the way they came. You and Nn Lengling are responsible to understand the situation. Master, Im afraid that wont do. We came to the Hundred Thousand Mountain toplete a grade one talisman edict. Victor sighed softly and tactfully rejected. If this mission can bepleted, Ill count it as two grade one talisman edicts. Each of the eight of you will receive a reward. In addition, you wont be punished for failing the talisman edicts youve received. Thank you, master. Ill go with senior sister to investigate the situation. If something happens, Ill inform master immediately. After saying this, Victor cut off the supply of spiritual power. Then, he turned around and looked at Nn Lengling with a smile. Senior sister, its hard to disobey masters orders. In that case, theres no other way. Wang Cui, are you confident in bringing them back to the sect? Senior sister, what do you think? Im only a foundation establishment cultivator What should we do The biggest problem now was that they had already arrived at the central area of the Hundred Thousand Mountain. If they wanted to return to the Fire Sect, they would have to pass through the mountain where the bandits gathered. With the cultivation base of six foundation establishment cultivators, they were basically food for them. How about this, senior sister, you ride the flying crane and send them back. Ill stay here and wait for you. But, the flying crane cant sit seven people. Sigh, isnt this simple? Havent you heard of the Indian third brother[1]? What third brother? Youll know soon. Victor waved his hand and gestured for the flying crane toe over. Seeing this scene, Nn Lengling chuckled. She was just about to inform Victor that the flying crane had followed her for many years and had always ignored the orders of others. However, in the next second, Nn Lengling words pped her face. The flying crane immediately flew to Victors side and used its head to rub against Victors chest in a ttering manner. Sorry for making you go through this. In this situation, youll ride on the flying crane, hold Nn Xinxin, and let my sister hold Lin Zihui. As for the three men, just hook them with its ws. With the flying cranes speed, it will take three days tops to leave the Hundred Thousand Mountain. No, the flying crane wont be able to hold on. It needs to rest too. This Victor thought that his method was perfect. Who would have thought that the flying crane was so unreliable? I have another idea. Senior sister, did you bring the Turtle Breath Pill? I did bring it Are you nning too Yes, although the storage ring cant store living things, after taking the Turtle Breath Pill, a human can enter the storage ring. Although the effect is only for one day, we can let them take it every other day. Although its a little depressing, its better than crossing the Hundred Thousand Mountain, isnt it? Now that things havee to this, we can only do this Nn Lengling turned around and asked for everyones opinion. No one rejected the unexpected matter. Lian Hua obediently sat on the spot without saying a word. [1] Trantor & Editor are unsure who this Third Indian Brother is, but decided to retain this ording to the authors raw. Chapter 372 - The Birth of a Mountain Treasure

Chapter 372: The Birth of a Mountain Treasure

Lian Hua naturally would not object. After all, Victor had told her that she did not need to take the Turtle Breath Pill and that she could just enter the Small World. Compared to bing a living dead after taking the Turtle Breath Pill, the second method was obviously more humane. This could also be considered Victors favoritism. After everyone swallowed the Turtle Breath Pill, they all entered their storage rings and were kept by Victor. Only Lian Hua was kept by Victor into the Small World. We can leave now, senior sister. Sigh, if it werent for the order of the sect, I would never have agreed to take the risk. Your strength is still a problem. This is the order of the sect. Victor shook his head, he continued, If it were possible, I would also like to stay in the sect and cultivate in peace. But since Ive entered the inner sect and be the disciple of the great elder, I should take on this responsibility. Be it now or during the beast tide, this is my responsibility. Im sorry, I shouldnt have let you take on this responsibility. Whats wrong with that? Victor chuckled, his clear eyes staring straight at Nn Lengling. He said word by word, Its my honor to be able to fight side by side with senior sister. After saying that, Victor no longer looked at Nn Lenglings reaction. He continued to head towards the source of the beast tide. Four hourster! As they sped along, Victor and Nn Lengling finally noticed some abnormalities. Not far away, there were arge number of high-level demon beasts gathered. Their talisman edicts target, the Three-deaded Demonic Leopards, was also among them. There are too many of them. All of them are high-level demon beasts, Nn Lengling said in a low voice. It seems that a mountain treasure has really appeared in the world. But, why are the demon beasts interested in the mountain treasure? Its hard to say. The mountain treasure might be a treasure, immortal grass, or a living being. Its not worth investigating why the demon beasts are interested in it. The important thing is that we have the advantage now, but we are blocked by this group of demon beasts. When the other forces rush here, our advantage will disappear. Then what should we do now? Nn Lengling was very surprised. Usually, no matter what situation she encountered, she would be able to calmly think of a solution. However, after spending so much time with Victor, she began to rely more and more on thetter. Even she herself did not notice this. Now that things havee to this, we can only wait for the beast herd to disperse or for other forces to intervene. Then we will wait for an opportunity to make our move. Also, senior sister, I will send a voice transmission to the great elder. We will not meet up with the other disciples of the sect. Why? The Fire Sect is only a second-rate sect. Our strength is not good enough. Moreover, you are only at the foundation establishment realm. If we dont meet up with them, our chances will be even slimmer. Senior sister, sometimes, strength doesnt mean everything. Think about it. What is the strongest force in the Hundred Thousand Mountain? Of course its the Yellow Spring Bandit n. Their leader is rumored to be a top expert of the soul formation realm. Thats impossible. How can a soul formation realm cultivatore from the Central ins? A nascent soul realm cultivator would be more reasonable. Besides, since senior sister also knows that the strongest force is the Yellow Spring Bandit n, do you think that theyll be the ones who take the treasures in the end? Thats not possible. In the end, the bandits are an evil force that is not recognized by the Central ins Sect Alliance. Its impossible for them to hand over the mountain treasure to someone else. Look, in the entire Central ins, who can be more powerful than the Central ins Sect Alliance? Joining them would naturally bring us benefits, but in my opinion, the bigger the team, the more troublesome it is. I understand. Nn Lengling was not a fool. Victor only needed to give her a slight reminder and she would naturally understand his thoughts. In terms of power, no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to defeat the Central ins Sect Alliance. Since that was the case, it was better to find another way. Someone is here. At the right time, Nn Lengling reminded him. Just as she finished speaking, over ten figures suddenly appeared. The leader was the head of the thirteen altar masters of the Central ins Sect Alliance was Gongye Yuyu. Why is he here? Looking at the figure in white, Nn Lengling frowned, and a hint of fear shed in her eyes. Senior sister, do you know him? Weve met once before. Of course, I remember him, but he might not remember me. Since we have nothing to do, why dont you tell me? Two years ago, when the Fire Sect just joined the Central ins Sect Alliance. At that time, I was just a foundation establishment cultivator like you. Gongye Yuyu was already one of the altar masters of the Central ins Sect Alliance. In terms of strength, Gongye Yuyu waspletely inferior to the other twelve altar masters. Even now, hes only a core formation realm cultivator. However, what really makes people fear him is not his strength, but his almost demonic schemes! His intelligence is demon-like? His intelligence is above demon-like. Hearing such a high evaluation, Victor frowned. How can you say that? At that time, not long after the establishment of the Central ins Sect Alliance, many forces were dissatisfied. They thought that the Central ins Sect Alliances ambition was to dominate the Central ins. At that time, Gongye Yuyu had just been born and was only at the foundation establishment realm. He volunteered himself, thinking that he could solve the current predicament of the Central ins Sect Alliance. Then, he led the forces within the Central ins Sect Alliance and used both kindness and power to unite and conquer, allowing the Central ins Sect Alliance topletely gain a foothold in the Central ins and be a top force in one fell swoop. During that battle, 13 forces hadpletely disappeared, 15 second-rate sects fell back to the third-rate, 19 third-rate forces fell back to thest-rate, and two first-rate forces were annexed and suppressed. His methods were very exaggerated. This person is so troublesome, why didnt anyone kill him? Victor could not understand. Find a killer from the Blood Cloth House. He was only at the foundation establishment realm, he did not even need a purple-clothed assassin to kill him. If someone wants to kill him, there will naturally be people who want him to live. Today, Gongye Yuyu has been able to sit in this position for nearly 70 years, he naturally has his reasons. Gongye Yuyus position in the Central ins Sect Alliance is not inferior to the four great generals. If he was killed, half of the forces would immediately jump out to divide the Central ins Sect Alliance. Therefore, although there were people who hated him to the bone, they had no choice but to let him live. I understand. He is too awesome and the others cant bear to kill him, right? Vulgar! But, thats roughly what it means. I see. So, as long as we kill him, the Central ins Sect Alliance will be crippled? I advise you not to be delusional. Do you see the three people beside him? They are all nascent soul realm cultivators. Under their protection, even getting close to them is a problem, not to mention killing him. Nn Lengling shook her head and then solemnly resisted Victor. No matter what happened, she absolutely could not provoke Gongye Yuyu! Otherwise, she would not even know how she would die! However, in Victors eyes, it was too exaggerated. He had always firmly believed that in front of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks could not withstand a single blow. Chapter 373 - Massacre

Chapter 373: Massacre

Who wouldve thought that even Gongye Yuyu woulde. Hehe, it seems that this mountain treasure is indeed extraordinary. Huang Nanshuang, why didnt you stay in your Yellow Springs Bandit n obediently instead ofing here to join in the fun? What are you saying? The Hundred Thousand Mountain is my faction. I can do whatever I want and go wherever I want. What can you do to me? Not much. At most, I can make Your Yellow Springs Bandit n disappearpletely. Gongye Yuyu sneered and no longer looked at the crazy woman. Senior sister, is that woman the head of the Yellow Springs Bandit n? Yes, she is the woman who single-handedly created the Hundred Thousand Mountain of bandits. In the shadows, Nn Lengling stared at Huang Nanshuangs figure and continued, There are rumors that Huang Nanshuang is actually a cultivator from the Northern ins. However, due to certain reasons, she left the Northern ins and came to the Hundred Thousand Mountain of the Central ins to live in seclusion. However, after her beloved was killed by a disciple of a righteous sect, she became a crazy person. The reason why she established the Yellow Springs Bandit n was said to be to take revenge on the faction that killed her beloved. Which faction? The Great Snow Mountain. Hearing this, Victor could not help but pinch his brows. Senior Feng Jiu, Huang Nanshuang, it seemed that the people Victor met more or less had a grudge with the Great Snow Mountain. What kind of power did this Great Snow Mountain have that made so many people hate it to the bone? However, inparison, what Victor cared more about was So many experts had a grudge against the Great Snow Mountain, but thetter still stood in the Northern ins. How terrifying was the Great Snow Mountains strength? Thinking of this, Victor became more and more worried about his future. In order to save Feng Jiu, Victor would have to face the Great Snow Mountain sooner orter. With his strength, was it really enough? Throwing away the distracting thoughts in his mind, Victor once again looked at the crowd not far away. As there were too many high-level demonic beasts, they would hinder the snatching of the mountain treasure. Therefore, the forces present decided to temporarily join hands to finish off the beasts. What followed was a bloody massacre. Victor witnessed with his own eyes, the moment a sword cultivator drew his sword from his waist, the corpses of more than ten high-level demonic beasts were severed. However, Victor could not even clearly see the action of the person drawing his sword! The sword cultivator just now was the grand elder of the Central ins Sword-ying Sect. Hes also one of the very few first-rate sects that didnt join the Central ins Sect Alliance. On his left is Lei Bao, the sect master of the Thousand Cliff Sect that is part of the Central ins Sect Alliance. His lightning technique is superb, and his strength is formidable. In front of Lei Bao is the pavilion master of the Heaven Secret Pavilion of the Central ins Sect Alliance. His soul is incredibly strong, and he can use his soul to kill people in an invisible manner. One by one, Nn Lengling introduced them to Victor, and he memorized all the major figures and magnates that were in the crowd. However, what surprised Victor was that the Central ins Sect Alliance was a little too strong. Among the 30 experts, nearly half of them present were from the Central ins Sect Alliance. Such an exaggerated force gave Victor a headache. The Central ins Sect Alliance is so strong. Arent there people who want to bnce it out? Of course there are. However, managing such arge force is not a responsibility that any ordinary person can shoulder. In the entire Central ins Sect Alliance, only Gongye Yuyu is capable. Looking at the beasts that were being ughtered not far away, Victor remained unperturbed. However, if this situation continued, more than half of the high-level demonic beasts in the Hundred Thousand Mountain would be wiped out. This would also bring about irreparable consequences. Therefore, after the beasts gradually dispersed, everyone had no interest in chasing after them. Instead, they quietly waited for the birth of the mountain treasure. At this moment, the people from the Fire Sect had arrived by riding on the wind boat. The male leader looked around, but he did not see Nn Lengling. He could not help but frown. The great elder said that Nn Lengling would arrive one step ahead of us. Why isnt she here now? Perhaps she ran away in fear? Stop joking. Even if all of you ran away, could that woman Nn Lengling possibly take a step back? She must have met with some trouble on the way. On our way here, wasnt there a group of people who were blocked by a small beast tide? Enough with the sarcasm. Why didnt any of you dare to speak when Nn Lengling was present? Look at how talkative you guys are now. A pleasant female voice was heard, and a woman slowly descended, her eyes full of disdain. Her name was Mu Xinxin, and she was Elder Lins disciple. Usually, she had a good rtionship with Nn Lengling. To be precise, Nn Lengling only had a good rtionship with her. Mu Xinxin, why do you always speak up for her? Havent you seen enough of her usual bahaviour? You guys are simply hopeless. Mu Xinxin was not in the mood to care about the group of people in front of her. She only wanted toplete the mission issued by the sect as soon as possible and leave. However, she could not find Nn Lengling, which made her a little frustrated. Lengling, its me, Mu Xinxin. Havent you reached the Hundred Thousand Mountain yet? If you hear my voice transmission, give me a reply immediately. Logically speaking, Nn Lengling would have never made such a low-level mistake. However, this time, after waiting for so long, Nn Lenglings figure was still nowhere to be seen. If my opinion, lets just go in. With Wang Hongyu here, do we still need Nn Lengling? I think Senior Brother Zhang is right. Shut up! I went out to train for three months, but your cultivation didnt improve at all. On the contrary, this mouth of yours has be rather sharp. Nn Lengling was able to be the second-best disciple because she works hard cultivating while youre wasting your time. Senior brother is right However, since Nn Lengling hasnt arrived yet, lets not wait for her. The mountain treasure has a spirit, so it might not choose the Central ins Sect Alliance. Perhaps, we can try our luck. After saying that, Wang Hongyu turned around and left with the other two. Seeing this scene, Mu Xinxin frowned. After hesitating for a long time, she finally caught up. Seeing that the other Fire Sect disciples had finally left, the hiding Victor and Nn Lengling finally let out a sigh of relief. Senior sister, your rtionship with the others isnt the best I dont care about that. Although that was the case, Victor could clearly feel some degree of disappointment in Nn Lenglings tone. Its nothing, senior sister. Theyre just a bunch of ordinary people. What do they know? Although senior sister doesnt like to speak, its because senior sister expresses her words through actions. Inparison, they should be despised. Victorforted Nn Lenglings emotions while looking at the restless crowd not far away. The mountain treasure had been born. Chapter 374 - Hidden Chamber

Chapter 374: Hidden Chamber

With a loud rumble, the mountain in front of them suddenly copsed. At the foot of the mountain, a tunnel leading to the interior of the mountain gradually appeared! Seeing this scene, everyones breathing became increasingly rapid. The mountain treasure had appeared! Lei Bao, lead half of your men into the tunnel. The rest of you, stay where you are with me. Albeit the extremely heavy responsibility, Gongye Yuyu was exceptionally calm. He sat on his horse and looked around leisurely, before revealing a mocking smile. Look at this bunch of fools. They think they are the chosen ones, but who wouldve thought that they are nothing more than stepping stones on the path of others. Young master, arent we going to take action? This is a small matter. Lei Bao will take care of it. The reason I brought him here is because Lei Bao has this ability. What ability? The ability to destroy the mountain treasure. Gongye Yuyuughed coldly, his eyes shing with coldness. When the mountain treasure was born, countless people coveted it. However, I, Gongye Yuyu, believe that this mountain treasure will only be a disaster. Therefore, my order to Lei Bao is to destroy the mountain treasure immediately. Young master, I dont understand. There are many things that you dont understand. I dont have to exin them to you one by one. In short, if we can destroy the mountain treasure, the glory of the Central ins Sect Alliance will continue for another three hundred years. However, if we dont, Im afraid we will end here. Gongye Yuyu seemed to have lost his interest and did not continue speaking. Seeing this scene, the others could only obediently shut their mouths. At the same time, at Victors side Should we go in too? Of course not. If we go in now, wouldnt we be courting death? Courting death? Of course. Look. Although this mountain looks very tall, but how big can it actually be? Once they start fighting, the mountain will copse, and less than ten people will be able to survive! Moreover, how can senior sister guarantee that the mountain treasure is in this cave? Then what do we do? Just wait. Before long, someone will tell us whats going on inside. Victor turned around and leaned against the tree trunk. He looked at the serious Nn Lengling and fell into deep thought. There was no doubt that Nn Lengling was also charming. Unlike Lian Huas charm, Nn Lengling gave people the feeling that she was cold and distant. However, once you really got to know her, you would realize that she was a little clumsy and poor with words, but she had a good nature. Senior sister, did I tell you that there was a spider on your shoulder? As soon as she said that, Nn Lengling froze on the spot, not even daring to breathe. Wang Wang Cheng, take it down quickly Oh? Is senior sister afraid of spiders? Strange, why would senior sister be afraid of such a cute, furry spider? Wang Cheng Stop fooling around, take it down quickly. Yes, when facing a hill-sized corrosive poison spider, Nn Lengling would not feel the slightest bit of fear. However, it was this kind of harmless, palm-sized ordinary spider that was able to make Nn Lengling feel uneasy, freezing her in her movements. Seeing that Nn Lengling was truly panicking, Victor had no choice but to shoot out a stream of energy and send the spider flying. I didnt expect senior sister to be unexpectedly cute when it came to spiders. I Im not afraid, I just hate it. Dont you think that these furry, many-legged insects are disgusting? Nn Lengling did not hide her disgust toward spiders at all. If it was not for the fact that she had received an education from a young age that forbade her from swearing, she would have long used vicious words to curse the spider that had climbed onto her shoulder. Wang Cheng, dont spread this news, especially not to Xinxin! Speaking of Nn Xinxin, senior sister, what is your rtionship with her? Are you both really sisters? Of course, cant you tell? Uh I really cant tell. Victor cursed in his heart and said, Of course I can tell. Its just that, when senior sister treats Nn Xinxin, youre especially cold and even heartless. Im just curious. No, its just that when facing Nn Xinxin, I dont know how to be a good sister. Eighteen years ago, Xinxin was just born and was only this big. I was only two years old at that time. I vaguely remember that the first person she saw when she opened her eyes was me. Its just that, all this time, I didnt know what to do or how to carry out my duties. As time passed, I lost the topic of conversation with her. So, shes arrogant? Just like your current state. It doesnt sound like anything good. Nn Lengling nced at Victor and continued, Later, I left home and came to the Fire Sect to cultivate. She often wrote to me. The mostmon sentence Ive seen is, In the future, Ill be like my older sister and be a heroine.'' She saw you as her goal and you became her role model. Killing two birds with one stone, right? But in fact, I became more and more confused. Senior sister, in my opinion, you are overthinking the problem. You are her older sister. If you have anything to say, the best way is to directly express it. If you hide what you want to say, with Nn Xinxins minimal intelligence, how can she guess it? But I dont know how to say it. Say what you want to say. When we return, have a good chat with Nn Xinxin. She has be your problem and you have be her psychological shadow. The two of you are too twisted. Victor curled his lips and slowly stood up. A meaningful light shed in his eyes as he continued, Senior sister, someone ising out. Victors voice had just faded when more than ten figures flew out from the tunnel. Without exception! Their bodies were bathed in fresh blood. Their expressions were extremely terrified as if they had seen something extremely terrifying. What happened? Monster? Its a monster! That person suddenly knelt on the ground like a mad man. He pulled out the long sword at his waist and stabbed it into his chest. Following that, he used the blood from his heart that was stained with his index finger to carve a few words on the ground that Victor could not understand. Then, the second, the third Even when thest person who escaped from the tunnelmitted suicide, no one had any clues. Contact Lei Bai and ask about the situation inside. Yes, young master. Interesting, this is getting more and more interesting. Tell Lei Bao that if he is not dead, destroy the mountain. The mountain treasure is not here. Yes. Although they did not understand why, since it was Gongye Yuyus words, the credibility was extremely high. It could not be helped. His reputation was just this influential. If this sentence was said by Victor, then not only would the crowd not believe him, they would even scold him for having brain problems. This was reality Chapter 375 - Relentless Pursue

Chapter 375: Relentless Pursue

Even Gongye Yuyu said that mountain treasure isnt here. Wang Cheng, what does this mean? Senior sister, youre beautiful and kind. Its just that your brain isnt the brightest. What do you mean? Senior sister, didnt you see the herd of beasts that gathered here just now? Why do you think they gathered here? Of course its for the mountain treasure. Your question is so strange. Yeah, theyre also here for the mountain treasure. Then why did they leave this ce? Victorughed lightly, a hint of pride shed in his eyes. Being able to suppress the beautiful senior sister in terms of intelligence, Victor still felt a sense of aplishment. This is naturally because someone chased them away and left this ce. Thats only one of the reasons. I dont know if youve noticed, but the beasts that were resisting at the beginning suddenly scattered. Moreover, oddly enough, they escaped in the same direction. Soon after, the interior of the mountain copsed. May I ask, how could such a coincidence happen? You mean Theres a high probability that the mountain treasure has already left this ce, and the mountain copsed because it lost the support of the mountain treasure. Victor slowly stood up and walked out from the shadows. Theres no need for us to hide anymore. As he spoke, Victor turned his head to look at Gongye Yuyu, and thetter happened to look in that direction. At that moment, Victor felt as if he was standing naked in front of Gongye Yuyu. No secrets could be hidden! This suffocating feeling made Victor very ufortable. He quickly turned around and stopped looking at Gongye Yuyu. Then what do we do now? At the right time, Nn Lengling raised the question in her heart. Lets go and catch up with the beast tide. Lets see what this mountain treasure is, to be able to attract so many demonic beasts. Arent we waiting for them toe out? Hehe, the number of people who cane out can be counted on one hand. Theres no need to waste time here. Victor waved his hand. Then, without waiting for Nn Lenglings reply, he turned around and left directly. Looking at Victors retreating figure, Nn Lengling hesitated for a moment before chasing after him. At the same time, Gongye Yuyu. On the White Horse, Gongye Yuyu snorted and revealed a smile. Young master, what are youughing at? Im starting to think that not all of the people in the Central ins are idiots. Forget it, leave one person here to wait. If Lei Bao cane out alive, let him return to the Central ins Sect Alliance. The rest of you, follow me and leave. Gongye Yuyu turned his horse around and left. No one questioned him. Even when Gongye Yuyu made such a move, no one dared to question him. Leaving without seeding doesnt seem like Gongye Yuyus style. Lets follow him and take a look. Although Huang Nanshuang did not have Gongye Yuyus and Victors sharp instincts, she knew how to be flexible. Staying here and waiting quietly was not a solution. She followed Gongye Yuyus example and left with a few people. Of course, there were still some wandering cultivators who did not understand Gongye Yuyus method. They stayed here and waited for the birth of the mountain treasure. At this moment, Victor and Nn Lengling continued into the Hundred Thousand Mountain. The two of them could clearly feel that the dark energy around them was getting heavier. There was no longer the rustling sound of insects in their ears. Instead, it was reced by the deafening roars of beasts that sounded from time to time. Senior sister, what do you think this mountain treasure is exactly? Its hard to say. Its probably a treasure? It might be a creature. Otherwise, why would it attract the attention of the demon beasts? Wang Cheng, I still think that with our strength, its too dangerous to catch up. Senior sister, wealth and honore from danger. Moreover, you know what kind of people the other people in the sect are. If we gather with them, the situation will only be tenser. To put it bluntly, they wont be like senior sister and unconditionally trust a little foundation establishment cultivator like me. That being said but Senior sister, do you not trust me? Victor suddenly stopped in his tracks. Nn Lengling, who did not have time to dodge, immediately threw herself into Victors arms. I Im sorry Since she was young, Nn Lengling had never even been this intimate with her father. This made Nn Lengling lose her cool. She hurriedly pushed Victor away, her face burning red. Looking at Nn Lenglings reaction, Victor felt a little regretful, and the light in his eyes dimmed. Its okay. In short, we only have this one chance. If we dont take advantage of it, this mountain treasure might really end up being unrted to us. With that, Victor ignored Nn Lenglings reaction and left. Recalling the scene just now, Nn Lengling bit her red lips with her teeth. Nn Lengling did not mean to push Victor away, but she was a little flustered at that time. This made Nn Lengling have the urge to exin, but she did not know how to word it, so she could only follow behind Victor silently. Nn Lengling was not used to this. This kind of feeling was odd. Ever since she met Victor, it had only been a few days, but everything seemed to be changing. If it were any other time, Nn Lengling would have killed Victor without hesitation. However, now, she could not do it. What happened to me Nn Lengling patted her cheek, trying to wake herself up. However, her mind was filled with the image of herself crashing into Victors arms. Nn Lengling raised her head and looked at the figure not far away. After thinking for a long time, she said, Wang Cheng, the Fire Sect is weak. We cant fight head-on with the Central ins Sect Alliance. Dont worry, I know. No, what I mean is, if anything happens, we should leave immediately. I know, senior sister. In your eyes, am I a brainless boor? No, of course not. Youre very smart. Then thats it. Senior sister, dont worry. I might run much faster than you when Im in danger. At that time, Ill have to trouble you to cover for me. As he spoke, Victor turned around and smiled. Not long after, the two of them finally caught up with the fleeing herd of beasts. The entire herd seemed to be guided by something as they walked deeper into the Hundred Thousand Mountain. Following the herd of beasts, Victor lowered his voice and said, Looks like weve found it. You mean the mountain treasure? Its hard to say. It might be, or it might not be. Well have to see what the mountain treasure is. Although it was just a guess, Victor seemed to have a premonition that this mountain treasure was the key to improving his strength! He had experienced extreme heat and coldness. Victor still had no clue about the following thunderstorm. But now, he seemed to have found an opportunity. Senior sister, you stay here, Ill sneak up and take a look. No, its too dangerous! Once youre discovered, youll have no way out! Chapter 376 - Soaring Serpent

Chapter 376: Soaring Serpent

Panicking, Nn Lengling did not have the time to think. She grabbed Victors sleeve, not caring about how inappropriate her actions were. No matter what you say, I will not agree! Wang Cheng, you promised me that you wont take the risk! I will only creep up to have a clear view. I wont act rashly. That wont do either! I dont agree! Nn Lenglings attitude was very firm. No matter what, she would not agree to Victor taking the risk. There was no other choice, so Victor had topromise. Only when Victor relented did Nn Lengling realized how inappropriate her actions were. She hurriedly let go of Victors sleeve. Wang Cheng, arent you a little too radical? Its exactly at times like this that you should be calmer. If the beast horde suddenly loses control, I wont be able to save you! Actually, I know what to do forget it. Since senior sister doesnt agree, then forget it. Victor waved his hand and continued, Then we can only wait. When Gongye Yuyu and the others catch up, we will be able to figure out the mountain treasures true identity. Although we have lost the initiative, this is indeed a safer method. Nn Lengling nodded and agreed with Victors method. Then, the two of them followed behind the beast horde and continued to explore. Not long after, Gongye Yuyu, Huang Nanshuang, and the others finally arrived with their subordinates. They frowned as they looked at the high-level demon beasts that were continuously gathering. Three beast kings and countless high-level demon beasts. Young master, do you want to make a move? Wait. Gongye Yuyu was unmoved. He sat on the wyrm horse and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Young master, what are you waiting for? A chance. Gongye Yuyu closed his eyes as he did not want to further exin. Seeing this scene, the others could only shut their mouths obediently and stop asking. Hey! Gongye Yuyu, are you dead? The mountain treasure is just ahead. If you dont make a move, I will get there first! Naturally, Huang Nanshuang did not care so much. She had lived in the Hundred Thousand Mountain for a long time, and her subordinates could be considered experts in dealing with demonic beasts! Soon, more than ten core formation realm cultivators rushed out and formed a spell formation in an orderly manner. One could not tell that this group of people were actually a group of bandits whomitted all kinds of evil deeds! How is it? Gongye Yuyu, in terms of strategy, Im inferior to you, but in terms of control, youre a thousand miles inferior to me! Huang Nanshuang nced at Gongye Yuyu proudly before turning her head around to look at her carefully trained subordinates. They were crazily ughtering the beast horde! Its just a small trick, its not worth mentioning. Gongye Yuyu did not take Huang Nanshuangs provocation to heart. Instead, he noticed Victor who was not far away. This made Victor feel very strange. I have clearly concealed my aura. Unless I took the initiative to expose myself, it would be very difficult for others to discover my traces. Senior sister, how much do you know about this Gongye Yuyu? I dont know much about him. Ive only heard rumors about him. Whats wrong? Nothing, Im just curious. Victor shook his head, not voicing the question in his heart. How could a publicly recognized cultivation weakling, who relied on treasures and elixirs to umte his cultivation base, be able to see through Victors hiding? Unless, Gongye Yuyu had deliberately concealed his own strength. Interesting, he really caught up. What did young master say? Nothing, Im just suddenly a little curious about a little mouse. However, speaking of which, when I was away from the Central ins Sect Alliance, Lin Hui died, right? Thats right. Altar Master Lin died in White Dragon City. Besides, there are nine nascent soul realm cultivators in White Dragon City now. They are very powerful. Its good that she died. She has always thought of unrealistic dreams. Such a person wont live long in the Central ins Sect Alliance. Inparison, Im more concerned about the new city lord, Wei Zihan. Wei Heng has six sons and three daughters, but this daughter who has no background is the new city lord. Im very curious about how she did it. I heard that a cultivator named Lin Bei joined Wei Zihans camp and helped her seize the city lord position. Lin Bei? Where is he now? After Wei Zihan became the city lord, he left. As for where he went, I dont know. He came in a hurry and left in a hurry. It seems that this Lin Bei is not ordinary. Young master, why did you suddenly mention this matter? Its just to pass some time. Alright, send someone up. The Yellow Spring Bandit n is too slow-witted. I cant wait any longer. Yes, young master! As soon as he finished speaking, the cultivators behind Gongye Yuyu finally made their move. The battle became more and more intense! However, this time, it was not just a one-sided massacre! As more and more high-level demon beasts entered the arena, and with three beast kings holding down the fort, the people from the Central ins Sect Alliance and the Yellow Springs Bandit n were gradually exhausted. Moreover, under the joint efforts of the three high-level demon beasts, some people were gradually injured, and there were even deaths! But even so, Gongye Yuyu still remained unmoved, as if those people were not his subordinates, but his tools. On the other hand, Huang Nanshuang was much more humane. She had repeatedly attacked and saved the lives of her subordinates. Gongye Yuyu, you are still as ruthless as before. Kindness does not rule the army. After so many years, you still dont understand such a simple principle. Gongye Yuyu nced at Huang Nanshuang in disdain and continued, 15 years ago, I was ordered to encircle and annihte the Yellow Springs Bandit n. I was just one step away from making the Yellow Springs Bandit n a part of history. But at thest moment, I withdrew my troops. Did you really think that Im afraid of you? In three days, Ive already reached the top of your Yellow Springs Bandit ns mountain. Its only a matter of time before I destroy all of you. To put it bluntly, its not that I cant. Its just that I dont want to. So, in reality, you owe me a life. What a joke. Dont tell me that just because you didnt kill me, I have to thank you? If thats the case, since I can crush you a hundred times or a thousand times, then you also owe me a hundred or even a thousand lives? But the truth is, you cant kill me. Roar! As the two of them exchanged tit-for-tat words, a deafening sound suddenly rang out! The beast king has made his move In the shadows, Victor, who had witnessed the entire process, frowned, and a cold gleam shed in his eyes. Seeing that the beast group had fallen into a disadvantageous position, one of the three beast kings, the Soaring Serpent, finally made its move! A huge python coiled up like a small mountain, raised its tongue, and stared coldly at everyone present with its vertical eyes. It opened its huge mouth of the blood pool and with a single pounce, it devoured nearly ten people! Following that, the Soaring Serpent spoke in humannguage. It looked at Gongye Yuyu and Huang Nanshuang and said coldly, The mountain treasure is a treasure bestowed by the mountain god to our Demonic Beast n. We will not allow humans to get their hands on it! We are just waiting for you to make your move. What a waste of time. Elder Bei, please. Yes, young master. I will definitely not disappoint you! As the sound of his voice faded, an elder beside Gongye Yuyu flew out and took the initiative to meet the Soaring Serpent. In the blink of an eye, a human and a snake were engaged in a battle! Chapter 377 - The Fall of a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator

Chapter 377: The Fall of a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator

Early-stage nascent soul realm? Hehe, old man, you are no match for me! Realizing the level of the person in front of him, the Soaring Serpent let out a burst ofughter. I have killed countless snakes in my entire life, but I have never killed the snake king! Today, this old man will make an example of you! As soon as he finished speaking, the nascent soul realm elder let out a muffled groan, and his pair ofrge hands turned, grabbing toward the Soaring Serpent! Upon seeing this, not only did the Soaring Serpent not dodge, it even took the initiative to meet the huge hand. Its huge tail suddenly jerked, and the huge hand of spiritual energy was smashed into pieces! The nascent soul old man did not give up after his attack failed. Instead, he once again performed an incantation gesture, and spiritual energy gushed out from his body tomunicate with heaven and earth. Instantly, ck clouds began to roll! Lightning technique! Heavenly Lightning Strike! Small tricks! The Soaring Serpent suddenly raised half of its body, as if it was piercing through heaven and earth. In the next moment, it opened its bloody mouth and spat out a dark green foul-smelling mist! Beasts are indeed beasts. They are beyond stupid! Seeing the Soaring Serpents attempt in using the poisonous mist to fight against the heavenly lightning, the nascent soul cultivator sneered in disdain. However, in the next moment, his thoughts pped him in the face! The Heavenly Lightning, which was supposed to be indestructible, was melted by the poisonous mist silently! How is this possible!? The nascent soul elders expression changed dramatically as he looked at the Soaring Serpent in astonishment. Comcency often breeds death. The Soaring Serpents body bent into a bow. In the next moment, it suddenly flew out. Its enormous body did not seem heavy at all! In the blink of an eye, the Soaring Serpent arrived in front of the nascent soul elder, and its tail that was capable of tearing apart a mountain was suddenly drawn! Pa! A crisp sound rang out, and the nascent soul elder flew out like an arrow that had left the bowstring, smashing heavily into the mountain! Nascent soul realm? Thats all? The Soaring Serpentughed coldly, and its enormous eyes were filled with disdain. As the strongest of the three beast kings of the Hundred Thousand Mountain, the Soaring Serpents strength was alreadyparable to that of the nascent soul elder. Although the nascent soul elder was not weak either, he was still a bitcking. The nascent soul realm elder struggled to his feet and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. It seemed that he had suffered internal injuries. Oh? Youre not dead yet? Tough life. The Soaring Serpent spat out its tongue and slowly glided to the front of the nascent soul realm elder. It raised its tail high up and crashed downwards! Bang! A muffled sound spread. The enormous impact brought with it waves of smoke and dust, blocking everyones vision. However, ording to thew where smoke and dust did not mean damage, the nascent soul elder retreated explosively and actually dodged this fatal blow! Its not over yet! Before the nascent soul elder could catch his breath, the Soaring Serpents enormous body arrived in front of the nascent soul elder in the blink of an eye and attacked once again! This time, the nascent soul elder was not so lucky. The scales that were as hard as iron and stone smashed heavily onto the nascent soul elders body. Although thetter had set up a spiritual energy defense, he was still heavily injured without a doubt! The Soaring Serpent used its tail to pick up the nascent soul elder. Once, twice, it continued to smash him toward the ground, creating a deep pit! Gongye Yuyu, as the saying goes, dont meddle in other peoples affairs. If you take your people and leave, I will let him go. Otherwise, he will die without a doubt! You can kill a mere nascent soul realm cultivator if you want to. Gongye Yuyu shrugged indifferently, which surprised the Soaring Serpent. This was a nascent soul realm cultivator. In the entire Central ins Sect Alliance, there were only a dozen or so nascent soul realm cultivators. However, in Gongye Yuyus mouth, nascent soul realm cultivators were worthless! You can kill him any time. I wont stop you, and I have no interest in stopping you. However, once you kill him, tomorrow, I will bring the iron hooves of the Central ins Sect Alliance and tten your Hundred Thousand Mountain! If you have the guts, then make your move! Gongye Yuyuughed coldly, and killing intent shed in his eyes. He had never been threatened by anyone, even when the other partys bargaining chip was a rare talent like a nascent soul realm cultivator! Make your move! Why arent you making your move? The dignified beast king of the Hundred Thousand Mountain actually doesnt dare to kill a human. Soaring Serpent, are you afraid? Or do you want me to help you kill him? Hehe, Gongye Yuyu, I thought I was cold-blooded enough. I didnt expect you to be even more cold-blooded than me. However, do you really think that I wont dare to kill him? The others treat the Central ins Sect Alliance like a god, but in my eyes, theyre just a bunch of clowns! If you dare to bring people into the Hundred Thousand Mountain, I will wipe out your entire army! After saying that, the tail of the Soaring Serpent gradually tightened. A dignified nascent soul realm cultivator was actually being crushed by the Soaring Serpent, and his soul was devoured! Interesting, this is going to be interesting! Huang Nanshuang, who was watching the show from the side,ughed loudly. She looked at the gloomy-looking Gongye Yuyu and mocked, You are used to being arrogant and abusive. Do you really think that everyone is afraid of your Central ins Sect Alliance? Soaring Serpent, youve angered me. No matter what happens in this mountain treasurepetition, you must be removed from the Hundred Thousand Mountain! Just you? Just me! Gongye Yuyu suddenly stood up and flew. His hand shed with a dark red light! Core formation realm, you dont have the right to attack me! A core formation realm cultivation was naturally not ced in the eyes of the Soaring Serpent. The old mans attack came right at him. The Soaring Serpent did not even defend itself and took Gongye Yuyus attack head-on! However, in the next moment, the Soaring Serpent suddenly realized that its indestructible scales were actually starting to fall off. This was something that had never happened in the past few hundred years! What is this thing!? Looking at the strange red specks of light, the Soaring Serpent became even more fearful. As the saying went, the unknown was the most dangerous. The methods that Gongye Yuyu had disyed were something that the Soaring Serpent had never heard of before, not to mention countering his opponent! Gradually, the scarlet lightning dimmed after shedding off the Soaring Serpents skin. The Soaring Serpent was actually injured! This was an impregnable defense that even nascent soul realm cultivators could not breakthrough, but it was actually broken through so easily. This made the Soaring Serpent very surprised! Unorthodox! The Soaring Serpent opened its mouth wide in the blood pool, spewing out monstrous waves that drowned everyone! Monolith Formation, defend! Gongye Yuyu performed an incantation and executed a near-perfect Monolith Formation, exhausting most of the Soaring Serpents attacking power. In the end, he relied on his rtively tough body to take the Soaring Serpents attack head-on. One after another, the Soaring Serpents physical strength continued to decline, but Gongye Yuyu maintained his peak condition. If this went on, the Soaring Serpent would definitely lose! At the thought of how he would lose to a core formation realm cultivator, the Soaring Serpent became even more agitated. His huge body rammed into the sun and ttened the surrounding area! Gongye Yuyu! Youve angered me! So what? Im right here. If you have the ability, you can kill me. Killing you is fated. Its just a matter of time. Gongye Yuyu, today, the Hundred Thousand Mountain will be your burial ground! That sounds nice, but unfortunately, you dont have the qualifications! Chapter 378 - Draw!

Chapter 378: Draw!

Senior sister, Gongye Yuyu is just trash cultivator? Looking at him, to be able to fight to such an extent with the beast king, does he even have the slightest bit of corrtion with trash? Looking at the intense battle not far away, Victor frowned, extremely puzzled. Whether it was the rumors that Nn Lengling had heard or the rumors that others had heard, Gongye Yuyu was a trash cultivator, a core formation realm that was formed through the umtion of resources and medicinal pills. In Victors eyes, it was simply bullsh*t! As an outstanding core formation realm cultivator, Victor could clearly feel that Gongye Yuyus strength had far surpassed that of a core formation realm cultivator. However, his cultivation was indeed at the core formation realm. Still, which core formation realm cultivator could withstand a beast kings attack and still remain undefeated? It was not an exaggeration to say that with Gongye Yuyus strength, Victor and Nn Lengling definitely would not be able tost more than a hundred rounds in his hands! This the rumors are true. As for why its like this Im not too sure either. Nn Lengling was not a member of the Central ins Sect Alliance after all, and Victor did not expect to find an answer from her. As the battle on the field became more intense, the powerful shockwaves spread to the others. This forced Victor and Nn Lengling to retreat. Mental Cultivation, Heart Connection! An ethereal voice rang out. In everyones eyes, Gongye Yuyu had suddenly disappeared from this world. It was impossible to capture his existence! However, for no reason, the Soaring Serpent not far away suddenly went crazy and rammed everywhere, identally injuring many cultivators and demonic beasts. Just as everyone was puzzled, a milky white light shot out from the Soaring Serpents mouth! Within that light, a human figure could be vaguely seen. If one looked carefully, it was Gongye Yuyu! Mental Cultivation? Ive never heard of a spell of such category. Nn Lengling said in puzzlement. Most likely, it was created by Gongye Yuyu himself. He relied on his core formation strength to battle the beast king and remain undefeated, he even used his powerful self-created cultivation method. Hehe, from today onwards, Im afraid that the trash cultivator title of his will have to be removed. It was precisely due to Victors ability to download a max-level cultivation technique that he understood how difficult it was to create a cultivation technique. Wandering outside of the current system, there was simply no examples to learn from. Along the way, he could only seek and explore by himself. A cultivation technique that formed its own faction, whether it be the theoretical foundation or practice, was necessary. However, Gongye Yuyu had done all of these! If he was a good-for-nothing, there would probably be no more heavens favorites in the Central ins! How does this cultivation method of mine feel? As the figure gradually solidified, the corners of Gongye Yuyus mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile. Gongye Yuyu! I want you to die! Perhaps due to his loss of face, the Soaring Serpent became more and more violent. Its originally dark green eyes turned scarlet red, and faintly, its body seemed to have expanded by a lot! Its just a bigger sandbag. Gongye Yuyu seemed to be very disdainful, and he revealed a sneer. Then, he formed a seal with his hand, and his figure actually disappeared once again! In the next moment, Gongye Yuyu suddenly appeared above the Soaring Serpents head, and his spirit energy condensed into a huge sword that smashed down heavily! Mental Cultivation, Heavenly Sword! Bang! A loud sound sounded, and the earth and the mountains shook! The powerful impact stirred up smoke and dust, covering Gongye Yuyu and the Soaring Serpents figures! Through the smoke and dust, everyone clearly saw! The huge sword had actually pierced through Soaring Serpents head, nailing him to the ground! However, the strange thing was that the Soaring Serpent was not injured! To be more precise, it did not suffer any external injuries. The huge sword seemed to have merged with the serpents head, and there was not the slightest trace of a wound from the pration! However, the Soaring Serpent was indeed injured. It copsed on the ground and tried to break free as if it had gone mad. However, it failed in the end. Soaring Serpent, take the beast horde and leave. Ill spare your life. Spare my life? HeheIts been years since Ive heard this phrase. Someone actually said that they would spare my life. Gongye Yuyu, enough with the small tricks. Next, its time for you to die! The Soaring Serpent that was originally paralyzed suddenly burst out and instantly shattered the huge sword! It was precisely because of this that Gongye Yuyu suffered quite a bit of bacsh. His face instantly turned pale and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. I thought it was some unfathomable cultivation technique. Gongye Yuyu, I have overestimated you. The Soaring Serpent raised his upper body and stared at Gongye Yuyu with his crimson eyes. His tone was disdainful. To think that a fool like you would be able to break free. It seems that my Mental Cultivation is not perfect enough. Gongye Yuyu did not seem to mind that the Soaring Serpent had broken free. He frowned and lowered his head, mumbling to himself. Seeing this scene, the Soaring Serpent became even angrier. It did not say any more nonsense. Its huge snake tail swept past, and the dense forest and small mountains were razed to the ground! Im not fighting anymore. Theres no point. Just as the attack was about to hit him, Gongye Yuyu waved his hand and turned around to leave. Its toote to think of escaping now! The Soaring Serpentughed sinisterly. It was not easy for him to seize this opportunity. Naturally, he would not stop just because of Gongye Yuyus few words. The huge snake tail was like a steel whip as it ruthlesslyshed toward Gongye Yuyu. It was as if it could break his waist in the next moment! Though at this moment, Gongye Yuyu slowly turned his head. His expressionless face was filled with killing intent. Didnt I say that Im not fighting anymore? Gongye Yuyus voice was not loud, but everyone present heard it clearly. His calm voice seemed to be filled with power, causing the Soaring Serpent to feel a chill down its spine. It hurriedly stopped and retreated. It looked at Gongye Yuyu warily, the blood in its bones quickly disappearing. Perhaps it was just an illusion, but just now, the Soaring Serpent actually felt the threat of death from Gongye Yuyus words! Now thats more like it. I dont want this mountain treasure anymore. You guys can go ahead and snatch it. Gongye Yuyu smiled, and the cold atmosphere finally eased up. Pack up the troops, lets go. Young master, this mountain treasure It cant be destroyed, and we cant get it either. Whats the point of staying here? Gongye Yuyu did not have the slightest bit of reluctance. He rode his horse and left, which made everyone even more confused. Just just like that? Sigh Lets go. Since young master has made this decision, he naturally has his considerations. The nascent soul realm expert sighed and shook his head, then left together with Gongye Yuyu. This was Gongye Yuyus power. No matter how exaggerated his decision was, one could never refute him. Because from the very beginning, he had never disappointed anyone. Kid, be more alert. This mountain treasure is a hot yam. Everyone wants a piece of it. Even if you manage to obtain it, you might not have the ability to use it. Gongye Yuyus figure gradually disappeared, leaving behind an unclear sentence. No one understood the meaning of his sentence. Only Victor stood rooted to the spot, looking in the direction that Gongye Yuyu had left. A hint of fear shed in his eyes. Although it was just a guess, Victor had an illusion that Gongye Yuyus words seemed to be directed at him Chapter 379 - The Spirit of the Mountain

Chapter 379: The Spirit of the Mountain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What did Gongye Yuyu mean? a bandit asked doubtfully. Dont worry about it. He often talks nonsense like this. Just treat it as his fart. Huang Nanshuang waved her hand, unbothered. Now that the Central ins Sect Alliance had inexplicably withdrawn from the fight for the mountain treasure, it was a good thing for Huang Nanshuang. Gongye Yuyu was able to fight with Soaring Serpent to a draw, which was enough to show his outstanding talent. Unfortunately, his cultivation was slightly inferior, so he was not able to kill the Soaring Serpent. However, Huang Nanshuang was different. She was a cultivator from the Northern ins, and no one knew her true strength. However, the only thing that could be confirmed was that she was different from the fake nascent soul realm elder who was killed by Soaring Serpent. She definitely stood out among a small group of peak nascent soul realm cultivators! So, Soaring Serpent, after fighting with Gongye Yuyu, is it my turn now? Huang Nanshuang chuckled, got off the horse, and pulled out the Yanling de at her waist. Huang Nanshuang, consider it a favor owed. Give me this mountain treasure, and I will definitely reward you greatly in the future! The Soaring Serpent stared at Huang Nanshuang with fear, and its huge pupils gradually returned to a dark green color. It was very clear about its own strength. It probably would not have a problem to deal with an early-stage core formation cultivator, but when faced with an expert like Huang Nanshuang, any resistance would be futile. Back then, when I first came to the Hundred Thousand Mountain, the three of you caused me a lot of trouble. Its human nature. When a nascent soul realm cultivatores to the Hundred Thousand Mountain, we cant just sit back and do nothing. Thats why its best to move peoples hearts with money. Since you want this mountain treasure, of course, I want it too. Either you bring the beast n b*stards with you, or Ill kill the three of you and leave with the mountain treasure. Huang Nanshuang was very confident in her own strength. Back then, when she had just arrived at the Hundred Thousand Mountain and was heavily injured, she was still able to deal with the attacks of the three beast kings. Now, her strength had risen to a whole new level. The reason why she still stayed here to talk nonsense with the Soaring Serpent was because she did not want to break this bnce. The mountain treasure is useless to humans! Its meaningless for you to take it. Huang Nanshuang, help me, and I will give you a reward that far exceeds the value of the mountain treasure! I dont need it. Even if I really need it, I will naturally take it. The smile on Huang Nanshuangs face froze and was reced by a killing intent. This is your final warning. Get lost or die! The mountain treasure can not be given to the humans! The Soaring Serpents attitude was very firm. No matter what, the mountain treasure would not be willingly given away. There was only one way to solve the problem. Either Huang Nanshuang died here, or from now on, there would be no more beast kings in the Hundred Thousand Mountain! Beyond redemption. Huang Nanshuangughed coldly, her sharp eyes filled with disdain. She lightly flicked the Yanling de, and instantly, a powerful attack erupted from this area! Just the de intent alone was already this powerful, not to mention the fact that Huang Nanshuang had not even made a move yet! Giant Ape, Chief Wolf, why arent you making a move! Huang Nanshuangs powerful strength made the Soaring Serpent not dare to face her alone, thus, it could only drag the other two beast kings into the water! Soaring Serpent, the three of us might not be her match, how about... the giant ape thought for a long time and probed. No! If the mountain treasure is given to them, we will never be able to rise again! Have you forgotten about your hatred? The Soaring Serpent shouted loudly, its voice so loud that it was deafening, causing the Giant Ape and the Chief Wolf to freeze on the spot. With just the three of us... How can we charge up the Great Snow Mountain? Moreover, so many years have passed, perhaps master has already... Shut up! Master is thest true phoenix in the world, master will never die! As his voice spread out, not far away, Victor stood rooted to the spot, unable to move. Master? True phoenix? Great Snow Mountain? These familiar words were arranged together, making Victor realize an unbelievable fact! These three demon kings in front of him might be Senior Feng Jius subordinates! Impossible... How could this be possible? Senior Feng Jiu had been sealed for so long, how could it be so coincidental for him to have met his subordinates here? However, true phoenix, Great Snow Mountain, werent all these things proving Victors conjecture? If this is really the case... I cant just watch Huang Nanshuang kill the demon beasts... Victors brows were tightly knitted as his stare was fixed on Huang Nanshuangs figure. His brain was spinning rapidly as he tried to find a solution to the problem. There wasnt one. Just like what Victor had said, all schemes and tactics were not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength. Victor could be the king of his current realm, but this did not mean that he had the qualifications to face Huang Nanshuang who was at the peak of the nascent soul realm! However, just as Victor was puzzled, the situation suddenly changed. You... are Feng Jius demon generals? You know my master? The Soaring Serpent looked at Huang Nanshuang, its tone filled with disbelief. Im a cultivator of the Northern ins, so Ive naturally heard about Feng Jiu. He led hundreds of thousands of demons to attack the Great Snow Mountain, but he was overconfident and was cut off by the Great Snow Mountain. In the end, his soul was suppressed. Most of the demon generals under him were also wiped out. Shut up! How dare you humiliate my master? When Feng Jiu was brought, the Soaring Serpent was extremely agitated. Its hysterical appearance made the other two beast kings very worried. Humiliate? Hehe, no, its the exact opposite. I admire him very much, but its unfortunate that he was born at the wrong time. Otherwise, I would definitely be his brother and attack the Great Snow Mountain together with him. Huang Nanshuangughed lightly and sheathed her saber. She stood with her hands behind her back and said, What does Feng Jiu have to do with you wanting to get the mountain treasure? This has nothing to do with you. Of course it has something to do with me. If you can convince me, perhaps I can give the mountain treasure to you. Huang Nanshuang shrugged her shoulders. She waspletely different from when she disyed her sharpness before. Huang Nanshuang, what you said, is it true? Its absolutely true! Alright, Ill believe you this time... The Soaring Serpent thought for a long time and finally said the reason. There was no other way. The three of thembined were not Huang Nanshuangs match. If they fought head-on, it would either be their death or hers. Our masters self-created Small World has been snatched away by others. Either it will be refined by those old fogies, or our master has found a sessor that he can only entrust the Small World to. If its the former, the three of us will refine the mountain treasure and find the person who refined my lords Small World and risk our lives. If its thetter, the three of us will give the mountain treasure to him to increase our strength. Alright, Ive already said the reason. Now its your choice, Huang Nanshuang. Feng Jius sessor? I dont think its too realistic. If I remember correctly, Feng Jiu was killed in the Eastern ins in the end. Thats the Eastern ins, the publicly acknowledged abandonednd of immortals. Therefore, I advise all of you to give up on this idea. Abandonednd of immortals? Hehe, you people from the Northern ins are really all the same. You arent even aware when youve be someone elses dog! Chapter 380 - The Sinful Eastern Plains

Chapter 380: The Sinful Eastern ins

Soaring Serpent, I advise you to watch your mouth, or I wont mind killing you right now! What? You became someone elsesckey, but you dont allow others to say it? Other than the Eastern ins, the other four ins all have their own advantages. Among them, the Northern ins is the best. Its not excessive to say that everyone there is a genius, so you people called it the favor of the immortals. Hehe, favor. If you ask me, this is bullshit! Do you know why the sword immortal Li Hanlin, Dao leader, and the son of Buddha all disappeared from this world? They were just strongerckeys who were chosen to stay by their masters side! Only the Eastern ins! The sinful Eastern ins! The Eastern ins with insignificant improvements! Only they dared to level with the heavens! May I ask, if you dont want to be lonely, why fight with the heavens? Whats the point? The Soaring Serpentughed sinisterly, his words filled with disdain for its state. Soaring Serpent, youd better make things clear. What crime state? The sword immortal, the Dao leader, and the son of Buddha. Is there some unknown secret to their disappearance? If you want to get information from me, Im sorry for disappointing you. The secrets of the heavens can not be revealed. Master only told us this much. The Giant Ape shook its head and continued, Huang Nanshuang, I can only tell you that the world you havee into contact with can only be considered the tip of the iceberg. The Eastern ins is not as unbearable as you imagine. Why waste our words on her? Huang Nanshuang, in a word, either you hand over the mountain treasure to us, or you take action. After waiting for so many years, I finally see a glimmer of hope. If I cant save my master, I might as well die. The Soaring Serpent raised its head arrogantly, its huge eyes looking down at Huang Nanshuang. From its gaze, there was a hint of determination! Is this your attitude when you beg people for favors? Hehe, as expected of a vulgar demonic beast. Forget it, you guys can take the mountain treasure. I only hope that Feng Jiu has really found a person who can save him and not pick someone out of desperation. After saying that, Huang Nanshuang gathered the team and turned to leave. Seeing this scene, all the wandering cultivators were dumbfounded! First, it was the Central ins Sect Alliance, and then the Yellow Springs Bandit n. What are these big shots doing? What do we do now? Hurry up and run for your lives! What else do we do? Do you want to die? Gradually, the crowd began to flee in panic and soon disappeared without a trace. What do we do now? At the right time, Nn Lengling turned to look at Victor, only to find that thetter was frozen in ce. Wang Cheng? Wang Cheng! Ah? Ah since things havee to this, we can only give up. Lets go. Victor stood up expressionlessly, almost unable to restrain the excitement in his heart! If it was really as the Soaring Serpent had said, they would give him the spirit of the mountain and help him cultivate with all their strength. This meant that Victor had three top-rankers who wereparable to the nascent soul realm. This made him more confident to carry out the operation in the Fire Sect! I have to find a way to contact the three of them! With this thought in mind, Victor immediately sent a voice transmission to the Three-legged Golden Crow, hinting for him to hurry over. Hearing Victors voice transmission, the Three-legged Golden Crow immediately locked onto Victors location. Why are you only contacting me now? Some problems urred midway. Where are you now? Ill catch up with you in about two hours on the outskirts of the Hundred Thousand Mountain. Alright. After you catch up with me, use Elder Tianji as an excuse to take revenge on me. Remember, dont hold back. The more you attack, the better. I can handle it. Also, I have a core formation cultivator with me. Can you handle her? Is she half-step the nascent soul realm cultivator? Not really. Then theres no problem. Im not bragging to you. As long as the cultivator is not a half-step nascent soul realm cultivator, there are very few people who can take advantage of me! Stop bragging. Im only in the early core formation stage. Alright, cut the crap and stick to the n. After sending a voice transmission to the Three-legged Golden Crow, Victor found an excuse to dy his steps. Senior sister, wait for a moment I suddenly feel that the spirit vein in my body is getting hotter and hotter Victors brows were tightly knitted, and his face was getting redder and redder. This sudden change made Nn Lengling a little flustered, and she hurriedly sent out a stream of energy into Victors body. Your spirit energy is exploding, and its destroying your meridians. How did this happen? Could it be the side effect of the Blood Burning Pill acting up? I dont know Victor gritted his teeth and pretended to be in extreme pain as he said word by word, Senior sister I think my spirit energy is about to explode! Wang Cheng! Calm down first! I will help you stabilize your spiritual power first, then I will take you back to find master! Nn Lenglingforted Victor while wrapping him with her qi to forcefully suppress the violent spiritual power in Victors body! However, she could not do it at all. The violent spiritual power was Victors intention. Unless Nn Lengling had the ability to suppress Victor, she would be helpless! How could this be? Nn Lengling opened her eyes, her face full of disbelief. I I cant No! Something must be wrong! Nn Lengling became more and more anxious because she realized that no matter how hard she tried, she could not suppress the spiritual energy disorder in Victors body. She had no choice, she could only release more qi! Enough senior sister Its enough Not yet! I havent! Senior sister I know my own body, I dont need to waste any more qi. Victor smiled bitterly and shook his head. He struggled to get up and held Nn Lenglings soft hand. Senior sister, I like you Now is not the time to talk about this! No, I have to say it. Im afraid that if I dont say it now, I wont have the chance. Senior sister, ever since we first met, Ive fallen in love with you Its just that the difference between you and me is like the difference between the clouds and the mud. How can a poor boy from a farmers family be worthy of the princess? Senior sister, thank you for taking care of me these past few days. I just want to ask senior sister for one thing. If I die, please bring my body back to Mount Daba. There, my past has been buried and I should be buried along with them. My elders have always said that fallen leaves will return to their roots. This is probably the reason Wang Cheng! Cheer up! Wang Cheng! You wont die! Ill bring you back to find master right now! Now, I doubt youll be able to leave! The voice came from the Three-legged Golden Crow. The huge bodynded in front of Nn Lengling and blocked her way. Get lost! Little girl, watch your words. Im only here for this kid. It has nothing to do with you. If you leave now, Ill spare your life. I said, get lost! Nn Lengling did not want to waste any more time with the Three-legged Golden Crow. She pulled out her Flowing Smoke Sword and charged forward! Damn this woman is so fierce The Three-legged Golden Crow was shocked, but it did not retreat. It pped its wings and created gusts of wind! Wang Cheng! Wait for me for five minutes! Five minutes will do! True Phoenix Burning Sky Rage! Chapter 381 - On the Verge of Death

Chapter 381: On the Verge of Death

Little girl! I have no intention of bing your enemy! Dont be ungrateful! The Three-legged Golden Crow threatened Nn Lengling while dodging the sword qi released by the Flowing Smoke Sword in Nn Lenglings hand. Although Nn Lengling did not gain any advantage in the exchange of blows, her imposing manner did frighten the Three-legged Golden Crow quite a bit! This is thest warning! Get lost! Nn Lenglings eyes were red as she stared at the Three-legged Golden Crow, her eyes full of killing intent! F*ck! What did you do to this girl? Are you crazy? Nothing, I just confessed to her. Didnt you say that it would be easy to deal with her? F*ck! You said that this is your girlfriend. What if I hurt her and you go back on your words? Dont worry, Im not that kind of person. Just do your best and hurt her as much as you can. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Youre really cruel. Forget it. Since youve already said so, I will let you see what a Three-legged Golden Crow is capable of! Just as the voice transmission ended, the Three-legged Golden Crow suddenly pped its wings and soared into the sky! Legend had it that in the ancient sky, there were ten suns. The scorching heat made it hard for the people to live and was on the verge of extinction. Later, a human named Yi appeared. He shot nine suns in a row with an immortal weapon, and thest sun was a golden crow. Although the authenticity of the legend was still to be verified, it also proved that the Golden Crow n was also an expert in fire techniques! Great Sun Annihtion technique! The Three-legged Golden Crow shouted. In the next moment, he seemed to have turned into a sun, bursting out with dazzling light! A scorching wave of air attacked, and Nn Lengling had no choice but to retreat! Little girl, youre still a littlecking when ites to using fire spells! If the True Phoenix n was here, perhaps Lord Bird, I, would still be a little afraid of them, but as for you, you dont have the qualifications! Too much nonsense! Nn Lenglings defeat did not shake her. She gathered her strength and used water spells to resist the fire spells! Water Floods the Golden Mountain! Nn Lengling put her palms together. A huge wave swept over from behind her and rushed toward the Three-legged Golden Crow! The Three-legged Golden Crow was obviously shocked by this scene. Dual cultivation of water and fire, shes good! Cut the crap, can you handle it? Let me ask, what extent of injury As long as she doesnt die! Alright! After receiving Victors affirmation, the Three-legged Golden Crow did not hold back anymore. Its ck-gold wings glided past and actually cut through the huge waves! Water magic countered fire magic, and this was only under the premise that both sides were equal in strength. If it was in a crushing state, fire magic was also the nemesis of water magic! Seeing that the momentum of the huge waves was no longer there, the Three-legged Golden Crow took the initiative to carry a huge sun and crashed into the huge waves! In the blink of an eye, the huge wavepletely evaporated! Overestimating yourself! The Three-legged Golden Crow sneered and flew toward Nn Lengling. It pped its wings, and the sharp feathers could split Nn Lengling into two in the next moment! However, at this moment! Victor suddenly stood up and rushed in front of Nn Lengling, blocking this almost fatal attack for her! Correspondingly! Blood sprayed out, and Victors chest was cut open! Wang Cheng! The incident happened suddenly. Nn Lengling only came back to her senses when Victor copsed on the ground. She held Victor in her arms. F*ck! Why did youe up here! the Three-legged Golden Crow sent a voice transmission to Victor to confirm whether he was alive or dead. Get lost, its none of your business. After confirming that Victor was safe and sound, the Three-legged Golden Crow heaved a sigh of relief and sneered, I thought of killing her before killing you. In the end, you came to me of your own ord, which saved me some effort. The Three-legged Golden Crow put away the big sun, sneered, and turned to leave, leaving Nn Lengling, who was hysterical, sobbing while she held Victor in her arms. Wang Cheng! Damn it! Seeing this scene, Nn Lengling clenched her teeth. She raised her long sword and was about to fly to chase after the Three-legged Golden Crow, but Victor pulled her sleeve. Senior sister Dont go Are you a fool! Nn Lengling stopped in her tracks. With a ng, the Flowing Smoke Sword fell to the ground. Seeing the blood spurting out of Victors chest, Nn Lengling covered her mouth and tears fell silently. Senior sister Dont cry youll be ugly Victor reached out his hand and caressed the young girls face. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but due to the pain, his smile looked twisted. How can you be so stupid! How am I supposed to exin this to Wang Cui and master!? If you die I wont be able to convince myself either Senior sister, do it for me and live on Its a pity that I didnt reveal my feelings to you earlier. Fortunately Fortunately, I said it out loud. I have no regrets. Remember to bring me back to Mount Daba Its a pity that when you pass by somedayIll no longer exist in the human world Victors eyes were red with tears, and his hand that was gently caressing her face fell. Wang Cheng! Wang Cheng! Nn Lengling gritted her teeth and summoned the flying crane. Wang Cheng! Ill bring you back now! You have to hold on! Its useless. By the time you get back to the Fire Sect, hell be dead already. Besides, the Fire Sect doesnt have the means to save him. At the right time, Elder Tianji appeared and sighed. Ive been chasing after that t-haired beast. I didnt expect to be one step toote. He still got what he wanted. Senior! Senior! You can definitely save Wang Cheng, right?! Nn Lengling seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw as she stared unblinkingly at Elder Tianji. Difficult. If I save him, Im afraid Ill have to die here. In fact, theres no need for me to do this for him. Hearing this, Nn Lenglings chest felt extremely heavy. She was unable to convince Elder Tianji to sacrifice himself to save Wang Cheng. Master! Master will find a way! She refused to believe the truth. Nn Lengling picked up Victor and flew onto the white crane. Give up. In the entire Central ins, Im the only one who can save his life. In this situation, his heart has been cut open. Only the True Phoenix ns Fire Rebirth method can save his life. How How is this possible? Hearing this, Nn Lenglingsst hope was destroyed. The True Phoenix n had been extinct for thousands of years. She looked at Wang Cheng, who was gradually losing his life force, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. I thought that after I started cultivating in the Fire Sect, I will leave the sect when I reach thepletion stage of the core formation realm to look for opportunities in hopes of breaking through to the nascent soul realm. Perhaps I would seed and be an expert, or fail and die halfway. That wouldve been my life. However, the heavens yed a joke on me, and I just had to meet you. You made my dark life a little brighter. Nn Lengling shook her head and wiped away the tears that fell from the corner of Victors eyes. She buried her head gently into Victors neck. Her tears were like water that had been freed from a dam, and they could not be held back as they slid down, wetting Victors cor. The breeze blew past the sycamore tree. The sound of the falling leaves represented the sound of parting. Chapter 382 - Could Not Bear to See Him Leave

Chapter 382: Could Not Bear to See Him Leave

Little girl, dont cry. Sigh Its all my fault for being too soft-hearted. Looking at Nn Lengling, the old man sighed and shook his head. He then waved his hand and Victors body rose into the air and floated beside him. Three dayster, here. The two of you will meet again. Senior Senior Stop talking. If you continue talking, I will regret it. However, in my life, what I hate the most is separation. As soon as he finished speaking, Elder Tianji disappeared from the spot with Victor, leaving behind Nn Lengling, who was sitting on the ground with tears streaming down her face. Wang Cheng you will be fine .. Phew, Im doomed. Not far away, Victors mind moved and dispersed Elder Tianji. Although Victor had already expected this, but when Nn Lengling actually fell in love, Victor felt like a yer. His mind was filled with ways to minimize his responsibility. There was no other way. In the future, Victors identity would be exposed sooner orter. When that time came, Nn Lengling would know that the person she loved was actually an enemy of the Fire Sect. When that time came, what would Nn Lengling think? Hatred? Anger? In short, with her personality, she would not easily forgive Victor. However, to be honest, Victor still had a good impression of Nn Lengling. She was beautiful and powerful. She was apletely different existence from Ye Lingxuan and Lian Hua. Nevertheless, Victor did not have confidence. He did not think that he could convince Nn Lengling. From the looks of it I seem to be a little f*cking promiscuous Victor smiled bitterly and pinched his brows. Then, he decided to put this matter aside for the time being and go look for the Soaring Serpent first. He looked at the path he came, and Victor saw the Soaring Serpent and the other beast kings who were about to leave. He quickly flew forward and blocked their way. Human, dont make a mistake! The Soaring Serpent nced at Victor and continued to move forward indifferently. Hehe, you said you wanted to find an heir recognized by the senior. Now that Im standing here, all of you have turned a blind eye. Heir? You? A mere core formation realm cultivation? The Soaring Serpent sneered and continued, Kid, do you know what the consequences are for toying with us? Toying? Hehe, watch this. Victor waved his hand and the three beast kings, the Soaring Serpent, Chief Wolf, and Giant Ape, immediately disappeared! After a round of dizziness, the three beast kings came to another world! This This is masters Small World! Although the soul imprint had disappeared, there was no mistake. This must be masters Small World! You really are the sessor chosen by master! Ive said it long ago. Im sorry, we were blind, young master! As soon as he finished speaking, the Soaring Serpent, the Giant Ape, and the Chief Wolf transformed into human forms and knelt in front of Victor. Get up. I didnt look for you guys to have you kneel before me. As you can see, Im only at the core formation realm now. Its impossible for me to save senior. So, do you have any treasures that can help me quickly raise my cultivation? Also, what exactly is the mountain treasure? Whats its use? Young master, there are treasures that can help you improve your cultivation, but its disadvantages are also very obvious, so I dont rmend you to use it. Also, although the mountain treasure has this ability, the conditions to use it are quite special. May I ask, what does young master cultivate? Senior has used the true phoenix blood essence to help me refine my body and help me cultivate the ancient path of strength cultivation again, so you dont have to worry about the mountain treasure. Thats great! Since young master has cultivated the ancient path of strength cultivation again, then his battle strength can not be looked at with ordinary eyes. I wonder if young master has passed the extreme cold stage? Ive used the Thousand-year Mystic Ice to refine my body, I have passed the extreme cold stage. Young master is indeed extraordinary! This way, you can use the mountain treasure to activate the power of the mountain! This is also one of the reasons I looked for you. The speed of thunder, the power of mountains, the force of the wind, and the birth of rain. Other than the power of mountains, I have no idea about the rest. Do you have any ideas? This young master, you must not be in a hurry to recultivate the ancient path of strength. Although the three of us can help you gather the mediums you need for the other three stages, the quality is still a problem. You can only wait. You cant be anxious. Dont worry, I understand. Im currently staying in the Fire Sect for some personal reasons. Therefore, the three of you should stay in the Hundred Thousand Mountain for now. When I leave, I will naturally bring you along In addition, I have three days to stay here. During these three days, help me refine the spirit of the mountain and breakthrough the mountain stage. Yes, young master! Alright, stay here for a while. Ill be right back. Victor turned around and disappeared. The three of them were very surprised to see this scene. I didnt expect young master to havepletely refined the Small World. I think master must be very confident in this young master! Young master is quite talented, but he is a bit young. In time, he might be able to save master, said the Chief Wolf. I only hope that this day wille soon. Soaring Serpent chuckled. His joy was evident in his words. At the same time, Victor arrived at the wooden house where Lian Hua was. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lian Hua staring at him. Whats going on? Who made Lian Hua angry? Who are you? Someone must have been drunk and long passed out in a soft ce called love, right? How can that be? Lian Hua is so beautiful. Who would leave such a beauty alone? Keep talking! I heard the conversation between you and Nn Lengling! Lian Hua turned around and snorted, The next time you pass by, I will no longer be in the human world. Tsk, tsk, tsk, young master Victor is an excellent poet! Youre jealous, Lian Hua, you cant turn into a sour spirit, this isnt you! without changing his emotions, Victor cursed in his heart, How did you hear it? Ive been here for so long, Ive naturally learned something. Also, dont change the topic! Alright, I admit that I have a good impression of Nn Lengling. Shes also a beauty that isnt inferior to you. Shes not weak. I have no reason to dislike such a person. You! Lecher! Wrong, this is called universal love. Victor! You only know how to bully me! I doubt you would dare to say that in front of Ye Lingxuan! I definitely would not. Victor! Alright, Lian Hua, be good, dont be angry. Then choose! Do you want her or me! Excluding Ye Lingxuan, only one of us can stay! Damn! Why isnt Ye Lingxuan included? She came first. I know I cantpete with her, butpared to Nn Lengling, I came first! So, I dont care! You have to choose, do you want me or her! Chapter 383 - Indispensable

Chapter 383: Indispensable

Only children make choices. Adults will choose to eat body strengthening tablets Victor sighed softly and pinched his brows. If there was anything that gave Victor the greatest headache, it was the current situation. Although Lian Hua looked weak, once she was fixed on something, it would be difficult to change it. If she asked Victor to choose between her and Nn Lengling, she was probably dead serious. Lian Hua, do I have to choose one or the other? Yes, you have to choose one. Alright, then I choose you. I admit that I have a good impression of Nn Lengling. I have already said the reason. She is an out-and-out beauty. Since ancient times, heroes can not ovee beauty. But if you insist on me choosing one or the other, I will choose you. Really Really? Yes, really. If I have to give up on you, Id rather be looked down upon by others and be a heartless man. Victor Thats not what I meant. Forget it, I understand. So you dont have to say anything anymore. Lian Hua, the reason why I agreed to your request was because I didnt want to make you sad. But, have you ever thought that if one day you meet Ye Lingxuan and she uses the same excuse to force me to choose between you and her, what would I do then? I I just Even you yourself think that you cantpare to Ye Lingxuan. You think that she came first, but youre doing this now. Of course, I wont be angry. But this time, if I give up on Nn Lengling, the next time, when Ye Lingxuan forces me to make a choice, I have no reason not to give up on you. As soon as he said this, Lian Hua felt a sharp pain in her chest. She shook her head in a panic, tears welling up in her eyes. Victor felt a little sorry for her when he saw this scene. He walked forward and pulled Lian Hua into his embrace. Heforted her, I didnt mean that. You clearly meant that! Youre going to leave me behind! I didnt. How could I bear to leave a beauty like you behind? I just want to tell you that if Ye Lingxuan can ept you, why cant you ept Nn Lengling? As soon as he said it, Victor felt like he was a big lover, a yer, and it made him feel a little disgusted. However, there was nothing he could do. Nn Lengling was already moved, and Victor did not dislike her at all. Between the two of them, there was no way to cut ties. Unless Victor could be ruthless enough to cut ties with Nn Lengling, these words would have been said sooner orter. Damn it Ive gotten used to it as Ive read many novels in the post. How could they say it so shamelessly? Was I not meant to have many partners? Victor thought so and patted Lian Huas back gently. Heforted her, I know that some words have already been said, so we cant pretend that it hasnt happened. But like I said, both of you are equally important. How can I bear to cut ties with anyone? But but you said that you only approached her to take revenge on the Fire Sect At that time Okay, I did say that. Victor scratched his head awkwardly and continued, Then what should we do now? I definitely cant just leave things behind. You heard what Nn Lengling said to me. Its obviously impossible to cut ties like that. Why dont you give me some advice? In your dreams! Victor, Im warning you! Dont ever flirt with another woman again! Wei Zihan, Nn Xinxin, Lin Yiya, Nn Lengling, how many people have you affected along the way?! I didnt Okay, Nn Lengling is one of them, but Im really not interested in anyone else! I dont care! There cant be another woman! Nn Lengling is my bottom line! Okay, I promise you. This time, Victor did not hide anything. He looked straight into Lian Huas eyes with a clear conscience. To be honest, Victor also thought that he was a little promiscuous. He had already met two women before he even came to the Central ins. If he went to the Southern, Western, or even the Northern ins, wouldnt Victor be able to gather a reinforcementpany? Hmm It didnt seem that bad? Cough cough I promise you that I wont disturb other women in the future. Deal? Deal. Thats more like it Lian Hua burst intoughter, but in the end, she blew up a big snot bubble. Tsk tsk, so disgusting. Youre the one whos disgusting! How can you say that Im disgusting! Its such a big snot bubble, isnt it disgusting? Even if its disgusting, you cant say it out loud, right? Im a pure woman, dont I care about my reputation?! Fine, fine, fine. If youre not disgusting, youre the most beautiful woman in the world, alright? After saying that, the two of them looked at each other without saying anything. Then, theyughed at the same time. Actually, Im not against you flirting around everywhere. I just feel very ufortable. Now that Ive said it out loud, I feel much better! If thats the case, then can i Absolutely not! Alright then. Victor pursed his lips and immediately held Lian Huas soft hand. He said, For the next three days, Ill stay in the Small World to cultivate. Ill leave the Turtle Breath Pills to you. Three days was an extremely limited time. Victor could not waste his time on such meaningless things. He had to leave it to Lian Hua. After confirming that everything was ready, Victor left in a sh and returned to the Soaring Serpent and the others. Young master, youre back. Yes, get ready. Well start right away. Yes, young master. Soaring Serpent nodded upon hearing this. It took out the spirit of the mountain and handed it to Victor. The three of them then formed a spell formation that epassed victor. Young master, please use your aura to guide the spirit of the mountain. Okay Victor wasted no words. He sat cross-legged in the formation and wrapped the spirit of the mountain with his aura, trying to refine it. Naturally, he failed the first time. This was also within Victors expectations. The spirit of the mountain violently shook away Victors aura. It was very resistant to merging with Victor. After all, it was a mountain treasure. It was understandable for it to be a little arrogant. Victor was not in a hurry. However, after failing the first part 20 to 30 times in a row, Victor could not help but get angry. Soaring Serpent, the spirit of the mountain has repeatedly rejected my aura. Is there any way to solve this? Im sorry, young master. There is no other way to solve this first part. Why dont you try a few more times? Trying a few times is a small obstacle Having said that, Victor had no other way. He obediently separated a thread of qi and touched the spirit of the mountain. The difference was that this time, Victors qi was mixed with some anger. Unexpectedly, he seeded. Perhaps out of fear, the spirit of the mountain quickly epted Victors qi and was guided by it. Ive seeded. What should I do next? Young master, next, you need to fuse your golden core with the spirit of the mountain. The golden core is the focus and the spirit of the mountain is support. When you use your golden core, you will activate the spirit of the mountain. Chapter 384 - Meeting Each Other at Our Worst

Chapter 384: Meeting Each Other at Our Worst

Young master, a day has passed. Do you want to take a break? Activating the golden core for a long time will also consume a lot of spiritual power. No need. Continue. Victor frowned and gritted his teeth, sweat seeping out from his forehead. An entire day had passed, but Victor was still stuck at the second step, fusing the golden core with the mountain spirit. Victor knew very well where the problemy. The mountain spirits forced submission made the second step exceptionally difficult. However, there was no other way. Victor did not have much time. Now, there were only two days left. He still had to engrave the mountain spirits spiritual power into his flesh and blood andplete the final refinement. Two days was too limited Victor did not have the time to convince the mountain spirit to cooperate with him. He could only suppress it forcefully. Mountain spirit, you better cooperate with me. Otherwise, I will definitely destroy you! You wouldnt dare. You need my help to break through the power of mountains. The mountain spirit responded to Victor with an extremely arrogant attitude. Are you sure that I wont attack you? Dont forget, just in the Central ins alone, you are not the only one who can help me solve my problem. Far water cant quench immediate thirst. You can only choose to refine me now, but why should I be refined by you? It took me three thousand years to transform from a wisp of mountain intent into a mountain spirit. Why should I be at your mercy? The mountain spirit was fearless and arrogant, which made Victor very unhappy. Soaring Serpent, is there anything else that can help me break through the mountain stage? Of course there is. Alright, since this mountain treasure is unwilling to cooperate, we can only find another way out. Soaring Serpent, is there any way to destroy the mountain treasure? Theres even more. Is young master proficient in fire magic? As long as you use fire magic to roast the mountain spirit, you canpletely destroy thetter. I understand. Victor nodded and retracted his aura. He immediately turned his spiritual power into a fiery tongue and surrounded the mountain spirit! To its surprise, the mountain spirit began to panic. It suddenly realized that Victor was a lunatic. He would rather not break through the power of mountains than ask for its conditions! Wait! Theres no need to wait. Youre not the only one, and youre not the one with the best effect. Moreover, youre not willing to cooperate. Theres no need to wait. As he spoke, Victor activated his spiritual power, and the mes grew even more intense. The mountain spirit waspletely flustered. Ill cooperate! Ill cooperate with you! It took me three thousand years to transform into the mountain spirit! I cant just disappear like this! I said, theres no need. What if this is just a stopgap measure for you? Its better to destroy you and feel safer. Are you a f*cking pervert? ! Ive already said that Im willing to cooperate! Are you f*cking crazy?! Instead of using a ready-made mountain spirit, youd rather give up on what you have and seek for something far away from you? Werent you arrogant just now? You werent willing to cooperate no matter what? I just want to discuss the conditions. Ill just cooperate with you. Thats more like it. Seeing that he had sufficiently suppressed the spirit, Victor stopped and once again used his qi to pull the spirit of the mountain. At this moment, an unprecedented magical feeling filled Victors heart. This feeling was indescribable with words. It was as if he had be one with the mountain spirit, but there were still some gaps. Before long, this magical feeling gradually disappeared. Victor had alreadypleted the second step. Following the third and fourth steps, after knowing that Victor could really destroy it, the mountain spirit was very obedient and cooperated with Victor toplete the refinement. When Victor opened his eyes again, it was already the fourth day. I can still make it on time Victor slowly stood up and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. Although he had just refined the mountain spirit and had not strengthened his qi and blood power, Victor could still clearly feel the huge improvement in his qi and blood power. One punch carried a force of ten thousand catties. In the same realm, there were not many people who could withstand Victors punch! Not bad. Youre safe now. Feeling the mountain spirit in the golden core, Victor nodded with satisfaction. In that case, its time to leave. Otherwise, senior sister will be anxious. Victor turned to look at Soaring Serpent and the others and said, You guys can leave for the time being. Ill call you guys after my business in the Fire Sect is over. During this period, dont expose my identity, and dont expose the fact that youve already handed me the mountain spirit. Yes! Young master! Also, theres one more thing. After you go back, take away all the resources that are helpful to my cultivation. I want to try my best to improve my cultivation in a short period of time. Yes, young master. The Soaring Serpent and the others nodded and left the Small World with Victor. When they returned to the Hundred Thousand Mountain, it was already evening. The sky was gradually darkening. Ever since Victor was taken away by Elder Tianji, Nn Lengling had been waiting at the same spot. For three whole days, she had not consumed a single drop of water. Her mental strength was exhausted, and in addition, she had suffered some minor injuries during the fight with the Three-legged Golden Crow, this caused Nn Lenglings expression to be extremely unsightly. Even so, she did not leave. Nn Lengling stared straight at the small path not far away, her eyes filled with worry. She hoped that the familiar figure would appear in front of her, but she was afraid that it was just her wishful thinking. Today is already the fourth day Wang Cheng When will you be back Seeing that the fourth day was about to end, Nn Lengling wanted to take the initiative to look for Victor, but she was afraid that the two of them would take the wrong path. She was extremely anxious, but there was nothing she could do. The only thing left was to wait endlessly. Two hours, four hours. Time passed bit by bit, but Nn Lengling still did not see Victors figure. The depletion of spiritual power forced her to withdraw her perception ability. Nn Lengling slowly stood up. Her eyes were empty, and she was like a walking corpse as she walked toward the outskirts of the Hundred Thousand Mountain. Nn Lengling, who was mentally and physically exhausted, had a pale face and a dazed expression. Senior sister, where are you going? Can you bring me along? At the right time, the voice that had been in Nn Lenglings heart finally sounded. She turned to run, but Victor was right behind her. He was dressed in white, and his ck hair fluttered in the wind. Wang Cheng In an instant, Nn Lenglings tears gushed out like a fountain. She no longer cared about her so-called reputation. She ran in front of Victor and threw herself into his arms. Senior sister Youre so heavy You are you really Wang Cheng? Senior sister has be silly. Of course, its me. Victor nodded. He held Nn Lenglings soft hand and ced it on his chest. Feeling the warmth from his palm and the rhythmic heartbeat, Nn Lengling finally revealed a smile. Senior sister, Im sorry for making you wait for so long. Its okay. As long as youre back, its worth it no matter how long I have to wait We may not have met when we were at our best, but weve met each other at our worst. Chapter 385 - Return Home

Chapter 385: Return Home

Nn Lengling looked at Victor, who was in front of her, and suddenly felt that everything was so unrealistic. Two weeks ago, Nn Lengling swore that she would not have any connection with a person like Victor. However, now, the two of them were friends who had gone through life and death together. Your injury Its no longer a problem. At this point, the smile on Victors lips gradually froze, and his eyes became even redder. Senior is dead. Hearing this news, Nn Lengling was not surprised. Before Elder Tianji took Victor away, he had already said that the price of saving Victor might be to sacrifice his own life At that time, Nn Lengling chose to remain silent, because she did not have the right to persuade others to sacrifice themselves. Nevertheless, in the end, Elder Tianji still did it. Senior He left in peace and even told me not to disappoint all of his efforts Victor buried his head and smiled bitterly, aplicated look in his eyes. He didnt need to do all this for me, he doesnt owe me anything. Then what do you n to do next? Ive already buried seniors body, now Its better to go back and report. Alright Nn Lengling looked at Victor worriedly, afraid that he would do something stupid. Fortunately, Victor was a rational person. Moreover, Elder Tianji was his disguise, so there was no need to be sad about it. However, a proper act was necessary. On the way back, Victor remained silent the entire time, as if he was still immersed in the grief of Elder Tianjis death. Nn Lengling did not know how tofort Victor, so she could only remain silent together. This left Nn Xinxin and the others dumbfounded. What exactly happened during the few days when they were not around? In the end, everyone egged Nn Xinxin on to ask Nn Lengling about what had happened in the past few days. Finally, on the third day, everyone finally arrived at the Fire Sect. It was the great elder who personally weed everyone. Nn Lengling, how was the harvest? As soon as they met, the great elder could not wait to ask about the results. After all, the disciples of the other elders had been trapped in the mountain for a few days and did not bring any news. Master, I was ipetent. The mountain treasure was eventually obtained by the beast king. The Central ins Sect Alliance and the Yellow Springs Bandit n didnt manage to obtain it either. Regardless, this is not your fault. Whether it is the Central ins Sect Alliance, the Yellow Springs Bandit n, or the beast kings in the Hundred Thousand Mountain, they are not characters that we can afford to offend. I only wanted to make sure that the treasure was not taken by someone with ill intentions. Of course, the great elder did not ce his hopes on Nn Lengling and the others. After all, the Central ins Sect Alliance and the Yellow Springs Bandit n were existences that even he did not dare to offend. Even if he failed, he could not punish Nn Lengling. The journey must have been tiring. You should quickly go back and rest. Looking at the pale-looking crowd, the great elder did not continue to pester them. However, when the few of them turned around and left, a gloomy expression appeared on the great elders face. On the way back, Nn Lengling was really worried about Victor, so she followed him all the way back to his residence. Lian Hua was very vignt about this. A man and a woman were in love. Who knew what kind of sparks would be created when they collided? Therefore, after thinking for a long time, before Nn Lengling entered the dwelling, Lian Hua blocked her from the door. Senior sister, its better to let Wang Cheng rest well for the next few days. His condition isnt particrly stable. Hearing this, although Nn Lengling did not want to leave, she looked at the silent Victor and could only nod. Alright then. However, if anything happens, inform me immediately. After saying that, Nn Lengling turned around and left. It was not until Nn Lenglings figurepletely disappeared that Lian Hua turned around impatiently. Looking at Victor who had been silent for a long time, she said in disdain, Why dont you invite her in and let her enlighten you? You have to understand that theres no point in blindlyunching a fierce attack. In the art of war, a retreat is the best way to advance. Tsk, tsk, tsk. In the art of war, why not you tell me who wrote the art of war? Who cares who wrote it? As long as it makes sense, its fine. Victor chuckled and tore off the human skin mask. He pinched his already stiff brows and sighed softly, Damn it, carrying this thing every day, Im almost incapable of putting on an expression. Who asked you to want to steal the sect guarding sword? Well, now that the sword hasnt been found, youve even put yourself at risk. I want to see how youre going to convince Nn Lengling to leave with you. Lian Huaughed coldly, taking pleasure in his misfortune. Then, she tore off the human skin mask and walked to the bathroom. Sigh Theres still a long way to go Hearing Lian Huas words, Victor suddenly realized that this was indeed a question worth pondering. He could not possibly leave Nn Lengling in the Fire Sect, right? I can only take it one step at a time. Taking off his sect uniform, Victor let out a long breath andy down in the wooden bucket. Bathing is really the best way to wash away my fatigue. Its a pity that I dont have a technician to massage my feet Victor suddenly missed the extravagant life in the Foot Washing City. First, he washed and soaked. Next, he would have a delightful technician to massage his feet. Finally, the two of thempleted the biochemical process of life in a room. Unfortunately, he could not experience such a life anymore. Just like that, Victor thought of the young models in the club and slowly fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, it was already the next morning. He rubbed his sore eyes. His entire body was already white and wrinkled from soaking in the water. Victor struggled to get up and used the fire method to evaporate the water vapor. Just like that, he walked back to his room naked. However, at this moment, Lian Hua walked out of the bathroom. She was wearing a thin gauze that was only partially covering her figure. It was even more alluring. The two of them looked at each other. What broke the silence was Lian Huas scream. You! You! Why arent you wearing clothes! Lian Hua blushed and turned around in a panic. However, she suddenly realized that what she was wearing was essentially the same as not wearing anything. In Victors eyes, she was just a naked girl. I fell asleep in the bathroom my clothes are not beside me. Turn around! Oh, okay After experiencing such a situation, Victor was not in a hurry and they each changed their clothes. Nah[1], Victor say something Nah? Are you a second-dimensional character? Say what? Victor chewed on the big pancake andined about the garbage food of the Fire Sect while guiding the mountain spirit in his body. He did not have time to respond to Lian Hua. About just now! You ran out naked As he spoke, the scene from before appeared in her mind once again, causing Lian Huas face to turn red. Oh you mean the incident just now? Hmm I didnt see anything, but you definitely saw it. So, logically speaking, I was at a disadvantage. [1] Nah is a ng often used by anime characters. Chapter 386 - Preferential Treatment

Chapter 386: Preferential Treatment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I have seriously realized my mistake. I hope Miss Lian Hua can forgive my rudeness this time. I promise that from now on, I will never make such a low-level mistake again. Once I vite it, I will... I will cut it off for eternity. Guarantor, Victor... Sitting in front of Lian Hua, Victor was like a punching bag who had been forced to write a small essay by an unreasonable woman after he had made a mistake. His careful look made peoples hearts ache. Hmph, at least you still have some self-awareness. You actually said that Ive taken advantage of you because Ive seen you naked. You really dont know what youre talking about! I think theres nothing wrong with what I said. First of all, Im a very strong and fit man. You cant see any fat on my body. Secondly, you were wearing clothes, so I didnt see anything clearly. How clearly do you want to see? Lian Hua turned her head and stared at Victor with a mocking expression. Unexpectedly, Victor suddenly stood up and picked Lian Hua up. He turned around and walked into the room, throwing her on the bed. Then, he leaned over and whispered in her ear, Of course, the clearer the better. The incident happened suddenly. When Lian Hua came back to her senses, she was already lying in Victors bed. You! What are you trying to do! Of course, Im going to do something that only adults can do. Im going to have a simple and honest conversation. Victor smiled evilly and slowly lowered his body. Lian Hua could even feel Victors heartbeat through their clothes. No... We cant... Lian Hua shook her head. She wanted to push Victor away, but deep down, she was looking forward to it... How about... I give in... As Lian Hua thought about it, she quickly became shy due to her stupid idea. Victor... Victor, calm down... Im very calm, or are you afraid? Afraid? How can I be afraid? Didnt you say that you cant lose your virginity before you break through the four levels? Im doing this for your own good. Lian Huas smile was a little forced. She tried her best to let her rationality take the lead and not be bewitched by the atmosphere. Ill stop cultivating for you. Victorughed loudly and pulled the nket over the two of them. The temperature kept rising, causing Lian Huas eyes to be a little dazed. Looking at Victors face, Lian Hua slowly closed her eyes, as if she was waiting for something. The atmosphere made Lian Huapletely lose her mind. She pretended to be brave and gently ced her hand on Victors chest, feeling the warmthing from her palm. However, at this moment, the voice transmission jade suddenly rang, interrupting the two. Nn Lenglings voice came from the voice transmission jade. Wang Cheng, Wang Cui, master wants to see you. He said he has something to tell us. The meeting is in an hour. An hour? Thats too short... Victor shook his head to sober himself up. He stood up slowly but was held back by a snow-white hand. No... Im not going... Looking at Lian Hua, who was like a little rabbit, frightened and looking forward to it, Victor was stunned. Not now... After calming down, Victor shook his head and broke free from Lian Huas hand. Its too early for you and me... Victor did not know what was wrong with him. He had almost caused a disaster. Not that it was not good to confirm his rtionship with Lian Hua, but if he wanted to cultivate the ancient path of strength cultivation, it was necessary to guard the gate of essence... I dont know what happened... Suddenly... Its... Its fine. Thinking back to her absurdity just now, Lian Hua felt a little embarrassed. Especially when she held Victor back, she was like a woman who needed her desires to be satisfied. This made Lian Hua feel even more ashamed. However, aside from feeling ashamed, she was more annoyed. Why did Nn Lengling send a voice transmission to the two of them at this time? Otherwise, perhaps just now... Lets go and check out the situation. On the other side, Victor had already tidied up his clothes. Seeing this scene, Lian Hua had no choice but to give up. She nodded and got up from Victors quilt. After tidying up their clothes and putting on the human skin mask, Victor and Lian Hua arrived at the elders pavilion. Nn Lengling had been waiting there for a long time. Looking at Victor and Lian Huas abnormal expressions, she was a little confused. Wang Cheng, what happened? Ah? Nothing happened. Is that so? You feel a little strange. Nn Lengling nodded her head doubtfully. Then, she brought the two of them to see the great elder. As soon as they entered the door, apart from the great elder and the cultivation impartation elder, Victor saw a few unfamiliar faces. Master, Wang Cheng and Wang Cui are here. Alright, sit down. Ive called you three here today because I have something to ask of you. I know youve just returned from the Hundred Thousand Mountain, and it wouldnt be appropriate for me to hand this matter over to you, but theres nothing I can do. Were about to start a jointpetition with Fengyue and Hualin, and every elders disciple has to participate. Wang Cheng, Wang Cui, and Nn Lengling are no exception. Master, I would like to ask, what is Fengyue Sect and Hualin Sects strength? They are second-rate sects like the Fire Sect. What about their disciples strength? There are four people who are simr to Nn Lengling. They are Quan Ze of the Fengyue Sect, Han Feng, Shi Hai of the Hualin Sect, and Lu Peng of the Hualin Sect. Quan Ze, Han Feng, and Shi Hai are simr in strength to Nn Lengling, and Lu Peng is on par with Wang Hongyu. In fact, Wang Hongyu has lost more than he has won. If thats the case, please forgive me, master. I can not ept this mission. As soon as Victor finished speaking, everyone immediately berated him for his rudeness, thinking that he did not respect his master. Nonsense! Senior brother, this kid is arrogant and extremely stubborn! Its your honor to be able to participate and represent the sect! With such an honor, there are many people who wish to participate! If thats the case, why dont we just give it to them? I have only cultivated for two months, and the foundation establishment realm cultivation is really weak. So what if I went? Ill only be a joke. Could it be that the elders want the entire sect to be ridiculed because of me alone? Facing the pressure of the elders, Victors expression did not change, and he spoke the truth very calmly. All of you, stop talking. What Wang Cheng said is indeed the truth. He has just started cultivating not long ago. Giving him such a task is really difficult for him. How about this, Wang Cheng, before the start of the jointpetition, I will teach you and your sister about cultivation and try to increase your strength as much as possible. How about this, what do you think? Since master already has a way to solve the problem, I naturally have no objections. Seeing Victors calm attitude, the great elder nodded his head in satisfaction. In that case, this matter is settled. Today, you and your elder sister should have a good rest. Tomorrow at midnight,e to the elder pavilion to look for me.. Nn Lengling, you too. Chapter 387 - Joint Competition

Chapter 387: Joint Competition

Master, Ive yet to ask what this jointpetition is about. Victor let out a sigh of relief and calmed the restless spiritual power in his body. Then, he turned to look at the great elder. Three days had passed since Victor learned that he was going to represent the great elders faction and participate in the jointpetition with Lian Hua and Nn Lengling. During these three days, the great elder guided Victor and Lian Huas cultivation day and night. What surprised Victor even more was that, in order to allow the two of them to increase their cultivation faster, the great elder did not hesitate to sacrifice his cultivation to use the Wedding Dress technique on them. As the name implied, the Wedding Dress technique was a cultivation technique that used ones own cultivation to help others cultivate. Usually, it was a cultivation technique that the family elder, who was about to die from illness, would perform on the younger generation. The Wedding Dress technique consumed a huge amount of the users energy. At best, the users cultivation base would regress, and at worst, the users soul would be injured. Generally speaking, very few people were willing to perform the Wedding Dress technique for others. However, the great elder actually did not care about the side effects of the Wedding Dress technique at all and helped Lian Hua and Victor raise their cultivation base. This allowed Victors impression of this old man to improve greatly. However, what made Victor somewhat embarrassed was that this did not have any effect on his cultivation base, and the effect on Lian Hua was also extremely limited. After all, Victor was a core formation cultivator to begin with, and the great elders qi dynamics and spiritual power were not as strong as Victors. As for Lian Hua, she was already at the peak of the spiritual pedestal realm and was only one step away from the core formation realm. Unless Lian Hua found her own will Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to make any progress. However, it was precisely because of this that Victor and Lian Hua could disy greater strength. Overall, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. The two of you have just entered the sect this year, so you dont know much about it. Every three years, the sect will open a secret realm with the other sects. On one hand, it is to test the cultivation of our sects disciples. On the other hand, it is to satisfy the vanity of us old fellows, so that we can rule out the top disciples. Secret realm? Thats right. When the patriarch of the Fire Sect was touring the five ins, he found a broken secret realm. The environment inside is different from that of the five ins. In particr, there is an ore called the Blood Source Ore. It can help cultivators break the shackles and make up for the ws in their foundation. Its very precious. I see. But if thats the case, why do we have to enter the secret realm with other sects? Wouldnt it be better for us to monopolize it? Of course, thats what the patriarch thought. Thats why he brought it back to the sect. Unfortunately, opening the secret realm requires three nascent soul cultivators to work together. In the early years, when the Fire Sect was strong, there were readily three nascent soul cultivators in the sect. Unfortunately, in recent years, the sect declined. After the sect master died, the Fire Sect does not have any nascent soul realm cultivators anymore. Only the grand patriarch was able to intimidate those who coveted the Fire Sect. Therefore, in recent years, we had no choice but to work together with the other sects. Of course, they would have to pay somepensation to get a portion of the Blood Source Ore. I understand. Thank you, master, for your rification. Its no bother. Besides, I didnt hesitate to use the Wedding Dress technique to get you in. I did it for my own selfish reasons. You were born with enormous strength, and are the best choice for body cultivation. The Blood Source Ore can also greatly increase the power of your qi and blood. Therefore, this is a challenge but also an opportunity for you. I understand. Thank you, master. Dont thank me yet. As Ive mentioned, I chose you for my own selfish reasons. I only hope that in the inner sectpetition next year, you can help your senior sister, Nn Lengling, be the champion and obtain the Rose Sword for my faction. Master, I heard from you that Wang Hongyu is very strong. Even senior sister is not his match. How can I help senior sister to win? Thats why we have to see how much you can improve in thispetition. The great elder sighed and slowly stood up, sinking into his memories. 25 years ago, I became the great elder. Since then, the Rose Sword has always been in my faction. At that time, your eldest senior brother, who is now Elder Lin, was my proudest disciple. Unfortunately, due to some unforeseen circumstances, he had no choice but to take over the management of the Pharmacy Department. Since then, my faction has never produced any stunning disciples. Now, I have finally met Nn Lengling, you and your older sister. Without a doubt, you are all rare talents in the Central ins. If I can be the champion and take back the Rose Sword, my wish can be considered fulfilled. Hearing this, Nn Lengling slowly opened her mouth and said, Master, dont worry. I will definitely be the champion of the inner sectpetition! Nn Lengling, youre a good child. Master is very happy that you have such thoughts. The great elder nodded. Then, he returned to Victor and Lian Huas side and let out a breath of turbid air. Continue. Master, using the Wedding Dress technique continuously will affect your cultivation, Nn Lengling said worriedly. Its alright. Back then, my master also performed the Wedding Dress technique on me. That was how I was able to improve so quickly. Now, it seems mandatory for me to perform the Wedding Dress technique on you. After saying that, the great elder let out a muffled grunt and released his Qi to help Lian Hua and Victor cultivate. However, this time, Victor noticed something unusual. The Wedding Dress technique used the users qi and experience and help the recipient to open up their spirit veins, consolidate their cultivation, and breakthrough their shackles. Usually, after the qi and spirit energy entered the body of the recipient, the remaining imprints should be wiped clean to prevent leaving any hidden dangers. However, this time, not only were the imprints not removed from the qi that entered Victors body, it even carried a wisp of the great elders soul! Of course, Victor did not think too much about it. After all, using the Wedding Dress technique consecutively was extremely damaging to the users body, and it also had a huge impact on the soul. With this thought in mind, Victor casually erased that strand of soul and devoted himself to cultivation. As for Lian Hua, she naturally also noticed this. After all, whenparing the power of the soul, even Victor was not her match. Otherwise, Lian Hua would not be able to use the zither as a medium to forcefully condense souls that were about to dissipate. After a day of cultivation, the qi and blood power that Victor disyed had already reached the middle stage of the spiritual pedestal realm. It was evenparable to some final stage spiritual pedestal realm cultivators who paid no attention to the cultivation of qi! As for Lian Hua, her talent was disyed. After discussing with Victor, she disyed the strength of the spiritual pedestal realm. It could be said that her progress was rapid. As for Nn Lengling, other than breaking through, it was very difficult for her to make any further progress. She could only consolidate her cultivation as much as possible during these few days, and at the same time, master the cultivation technique. However, there was something strange about it. For some reason, Nn Lengling felt that the spiritual power in her body was constantly agitated. Although it was not extreme and she could still control it, this was something that had never happened before. Chapter 388 - The Man From the Fengyue Sect

Chapter 388: The Man From the Fengyue Sect

Master, theres no need for me to go easy on the others in this yearspetition, right? Theres no need. In the past, the sect master of the Fire Sect was still alive. Hence, we shouldnt show too much of ourselves. But now, the sect master of the Fire Sect is dead. Theres only one supreme elder left, and hes on the verge of death. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Master, theres something I dont understand. Speak. Since theres only one supreme elder left, why dont we directly take everything from the Fire Sect? Quan Ze, youre still too young. Some things cant be seen on the surface. Indeed,pared to top-tier battle prowess, the Fire Sects supreme elder isnt even worth mentioning. But hes still a nascent soul realm cultivator after all. A nascent soul realm cultivators deathbed counterattack isnt to be underestimated. To avoid unnecessary casualties, it wont hurt much to patiently wait for a few more years. I see. Thank you for your guidance, master. Quan Ze nodded and bowed. Stretching out from the heavenly boat, Quan Zes eyes shed with sharpness. In the past, in order to take into ount the feelings of the Fire Sect, his master had always let him lose to that stinky woman. Although Quan Ze understood that this was to consider the overall situation, nevertheless, losing to a woman still made Quan Ze very unhappy. However, even though he was unhappy Nn Lengling is really a stunningly beautiful woman. If I can snatch her away Thinking of this, Quan Zes blood immediately began to boil. He continuously chanted a few heart-clearing incantations before finally suppressing the fire of desire in his body. After many years of fighting, Quan Ze could not help but fall in love with Nn Lengling. That woman was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in the world. She was powerful and beautiful. As a normal man, no one would dislike her. However, Quan Ze did not have a chance before, but now, he did. The Fire Sect was in decline. With the death of the sect master, there was no one else who could take charge of the overall situation. When the grand elder died, would the Fire Sect still be under their control? When he thought of Nn Lenglings beautiful face and perfect body, Quan Ze could not help but think about her. However, at this moment, a bucket of cold water was poured down, making Quan Ze instantly calm down. If youre thinking about Nn Lengling, I advise you to give up on that idea. Before we set off, Lu Peng specifically told me that when he goes to the Fire Sect, his master would help him propose marriage to Nn Lengling. If you think you can defeat Lu Peng, then do as you please. Han Feng, are you sure? Did Lu Peng tell you that himself? Do you think I need to lie? Damn it! Why is Lu Peng, that battle maniac, suddenly interested in women? Everyone was very clear about the strength of Hualin Sects eldest senior brother, Lu Peng. When he was in the foundation establishment realm, he crushed the skull of a rapist who had a spiritual pedestal realm cultivation, stopping him from defiling thedy. The most ridiculous thing was that after that, thedy wanted to give herself to him, but was rejected by Lu Peng. Moreover, thatdy was not an ordinary beauty. She was also a youngdy from arge n, more than enough for him, Lu Peng. However, he still rejected her. Why did such a blockhead suddenly be interested in Nn Lengling? This made Quan Ze very puzzled. However, although he was puzzled, he really did not dare topete with Lu Peng. Quan Ze had seen his abnormal strength. A core formation cultivator like him could notst more than ten rounds under Lu Pengs hands. There were even rumors that he had been trying to break through to the nascent soul realm in the past few years! A 24-year-old nascent soul realm cultivator! This was a little terrifying. Quan Ze had no choice but to keep his thoughts to himself. He could only pray that the Fire Sect would not agree to Hualin Sects proposal. Even though the possibility was not high. Speaking of which, your strength should be enough topletely crush that Wang Hongyu of the Fire Sect, right? He will definitely lose within a hundred rounds. Tsk tsk tsk, dont brag too much. I heard that Wang Hongyu has been cultivating outside for the past few years and his strength has increased quite a bit. Be careful so that your revenge battle doesnt turn into a one-sided suppression. Quan Ze teased Han Feng as he turned around. Looking at the slightly shabby sect in front of him, he revealed a disdainful smile. .. At the same time, in the Fire Sect. All the disciples looked as if they were facing a great enemy. Even the elders were very cautious, afraid that others would see the current predicament of the Fire Sect. Senior brother, it should be about time for them to arrive. Yes, its about time. Pass down the orders. During the jointpetition, outer sect disciples are not allowed to go out. Obey the sect rules, and those who vite the rules will be expelled from the sect. Inner sect disciples are treated equally. Yes, senior brother. Also, tell all the disciples to be prepared. The Fengyue Sect and the Hualin Sect didnte with good intentions this time. After the sect master passed away, theyve been coveting the Fire Sect. This time, its not only for the disciples to battle, but also to let them know that although the sect master is dead, were still here. We will not be helpless sheep that are waiting to be ughtered! Yes! Great elder! Open the gate! The great elder ordered, and the gate of the Fire Sect opened. Two flying ships slowly descended, and nearly a hundred people walked out. They were the disciples and elders of the Fengyue Sect and the Hualin Sect. Fellow Daoist Huang, fellow Daoist Bai, how have you been? The great elderughed loudly and took the initiative to wee the leaders of the Fengyue Sect and the Hualin Sect. Elder Qi, we are old friends. Haha, fellow Daoist Bai is right. Pleasee in. The great elder turned his body to wee the two sects with a very polite attitude. This made many of the disciples of the Fire Sect feel dissatisfied and thought that the great elder had lowered himself. However, what they did not know was that the current Fire Sect was no longer the same. Although the death of the sect master did not have much of an impact on the disciples, to the elders, they had lost a leader and everyone fought for themselves. Everyone wanted to be the next sect master, which indirectly caused the strength of the Fire Sect to be weaker and weaker. They were even on the verge of falling out of being a second-rate sect. Moreover, the main culprit of all this was actually standing in the crowd, watching the disciples of the Hualin Sect and Fengyue Sect walk into the inner sect with their heads held high. After three years of not seeing each other, the strength of the two fellow Daoists has improved by another notch. Haha, people will always have to improve, even though were already old bones. But you, Elder Qi, why do I feel that your aura isnt very stable? Elder Huang said with a sneer. Sigh, Im ashamed to say it. A few days ago, a nascent soul realm demonic beast was found in the back mountain of the Fire Sect. We had to expend a lot of effort to suppress it, but this injury of mine isnt a problem. Thats good. If we dy the opening of the secret realm, well be in trouble, said Hualin Sects leader, Elder Bai, as he gestured to the disciple beside him. After receiving Elder Bais order, the disciple immediately walked out from the crowd. The persons lifeblood power surged. Just by standing in the same spot, he could give off a huge sense of oppression. Especially Victor. The moment he saw this man, he had a familiar feeling. This man is a body cultivator! Chapter 389 - Lu Peng’s Proposal

Chapter 389: Lu Pengs Proposal

Speaking of which, I originally didnt want to bring Lu Peng to participate in thispetition. After all, hes currently trying to break through to the nascent soul realm, so we cant afford to be careless. At this point, Elder Bais face revealed an undisguised pride. When the others heard this, they were also very shocked After all, how old was Lu Peng this year? He was only 24 years old. If what Elder Bai said was true, what was the concept of a 24-year-old nascent soul realm cultivator? In the entire Central ins, if not the best, he would also be one of the top geniuses! Even the Central ins Sect Alliance did not have such a stunning disciple! The younger generation is really formidable. Hes only 24 years old, but he walked even higher than us old fellows, said the great elder with a sigh. Sigh, why cant I meet such a good seedling? Old Huang, if your two treasured disciples heard your words, wouldnt they pick on you? If they heard it, so be it. Im their master. What can they do to me? Elder Huang chuckled and continued, However, since hes at such a critical juncture, why did you bring him to the Fire Sect and not let him cultivate properly? Sigh, I was just about to mention this. For some reason, this brat suddenly became enlightened. No matter what, he wanted to meet Elder Qis Nn disciple again and even asked me to propose a marriage for him. I wonder, what do you think, Elder Qi? A perfect match, a perfect match! Upon hearing this, Nn Lenglings face instantly turned pale. Hearing her masters words, he seemed to be very satisfied with their proposal. I think so too, so I brought him here. Since thats the case, why dont we take this opportunity to set a date? Set a date? Set what date? Elder Qi, are you old and stupid? Of course, set the date of their marriage! When did I say the word agree? Upon hearing those words, Elder Bais face immediately darkened. Qi Yuan, what do you mean by that? You were the one who said that they were a perfect match! Thats right, I was the one who said it. However, could it be that Elder Bai is illiterate? What does the word perfect match have to do with agree? Furthermore, even if I agree to it, its useless. It still depends on my disciples own opinion. If she is unwilling, theres nothing I can do about it. The great elder shook his head helplessly. On the surface, he expressed his helplessness, but in reality, he had already rejected the other partys proposal. After all, Nn Lengling would definitely not agree to it. Qi Yuan! Dont pretend to be ignorant here! A teacher for a day is a father for life. As long as you agree, how can Nn Lengling dare to refuse? First of all, Elder Bai, a teacher for a day, is a father for life. Although this is true, dont all families have a few children who refuse to listen to their parents? Moreover, the disciples of your sect are too outstanding. My Nn Lengling is out of their leagues. Its better to ask Elder Bais disciples to reconsider. Nn Lengling was very surprised that the great elder, whose attitude could be considered respectful, was so resolute on this matter that he did not even hesitate to shed all pretense of cordiality and did not agree to the other partys marriage proposal. This made Nn Lengling very happy, but she was also a little worried. The current Fire Sect could not afford any more changes. It was probably not appropriate for the great elder to not give face to the Hualin Sect. Sure enough, after confirming the great elders attitude twice and three times, Elder Bai sneered, and his eyes revealed a fierce light, he threatened, Qi Yuan, I dont need to say much about the Fire Sects current situation. This is a good opportunity. After the marriage alliance with the Hualin Sect, some petty people will naturally stop staying in the Fire Sect. Dont you understand the pros and cons of such a simple thing? Hehe, Elder Bai, you must be joking. The Fire Sect is still the Fire Sect. There has never been any change. Any small fries who covet the Fire Sect will be devoured by the mes. Alright! Qi Yuan! Watch out! I hope you wont regret it! I will never regret it! Seeing that the atmosphere was getting tenser, Elder Huang, who was standing at the side, quickly opened his mouth to act as a peacemaker. The journey has been tiring, and were tired as well. Elder Qi, where are the rooms prepared for us? Quickly let us have a good rest. Well talk about the practice battles tomorrow. Thats how it should be. Elder Huang, Elder Bai, this way please. After receiving the right to speak, the great elders expression did not change. It was as if the argument just now had never happened, and there was still a smile on his face. After a round of struggle, the disciples of the two sects finally settled down. Only then did Nn Lengling find the great elder and speak out the doubts in her heart. Master, you didnt have to anger the Hualin Sect just now. The current situation of the Fire Sect doesnt allow us to make any more enemies. Hehe, silly girl, let me ask you, are you willing to marry that Lu Peng? Of course not Thats why, instead of pretending to be polite, its better to rify our attitude. I didnt agree because the Fire Sect hasnt degenerated to the point of using a disciple as an umbre. Furthermore, even if I agree, with your personality, would you be willing? Ever since Wang Cheng became my disciple, youve be a different person. Normally, you would wish to cultivate all day, but now, youre willing to waste precious time on Wang Chengs matter. I can see all of this. As the saying goes, its better to destroy a temple than to destroy a marriage. Youre talented, and Wang Cheng is even more so. In my eyes, you two are a perfect match. Youre both my disciples, so how could I be willing to break up the couple? With that, the great elder chuckled and turned to leave. Looking at the back of the great elder, Nn Lenglings face turned slightly red, and she was secretly delighted. So master knows Nn Lengling was even happier when she remembered that her master did not object to her being with Wang Cheng. A rare smile appeared on her face. Senior sister, where are you now? At the right time, Victor sent a voice transmission to Nn Lengling. Thetter immediately responded. Im at the elders pavilion. Whats the matter? Its like this. I want to apologize to senior sister for what happened a few days ago. Well talk about the details when we meet. Okay, where can I find you? Lets go to the back of the mountain. Itll be quieter there. Okay, I got it. Nn Lenglings heart thumped wildly when she cut off the connection. Nn Lengling had not talked to Victor for a long time since they returned. Other than some necessary contact, the two rarelymunicated, which made Nn Lengling feel a little disappointed. Fortunately, Victor took the initiative to contact her today, which made Nn Lengling dispel her doubts. Not long after, Nn Lengling came to the back of the mountain. Victor had been waiting there for a long time. Wang Cheng, what did you want to talk to me about? Senior sister, I called you here because I thought some of my words and actions had caused you to have a misunderstanding. This has also troubled me, so I wanted to exin it to you clearly. Go ahead, Im listening. Chapter 390 - False Alarm

Chapter 390: False rm

Its like this, senior sister. Ive said that Ive fallen in love with you since the first time we met. Actually this sentence is a lie. As he spoke, Victor slowly raised his head and they looked at each other. What do you mean What I mean is that senior sister might have misunderstood what I meant. I said these words to encourage senior sister to not be so introverted. Now that senior sister has improved, I need to confess. Hearing this, Nn Lengling suddenly felt her nose turn sour. She nodded and said with a sobbing tone, Go ahead. Hmm actually, senior sister, I didnt fall in love with you at first sight. On the contrary, I thought youre a very strange person. Why do you always have a straight face? Why do you always have to keep others a thousand miles away? Wont you feel lonely this way? I wanted to connect with senior sister more. This started because of the talisman decreest time. Due to some coincidences, we could only ask for senior sisters help. To be honest, I didnt expect senior sister to agree back then. After all, senior sister doesnt seem rich. After saying that, Victor secretly nced at Nn Lengling. After confirming that thetter did not have any emotional fluctuations, he continued, Later on, senior sister and I went to the Hundred Thousand Mountain with them. On the way, I still felt that senior sister was too cold and aloof. Sitting on the flying crane, you were like a fairy, unworldly. Therefore, through barbecue, I took the chance to get closer to senior sister. Unexpectedly, it went very smoothly. Although senior sisters attitude did not change much, we still managed to get slightly closer. Later on, there was the beast tide and the mountain treasure. I almost lost my life, but it was a blessing in disguise. I understood that senior sister was just not good at expressing herself and wasnt a cold-hearted person. Later on, I expressed my feelings to senior sister. I think that this is where the misunderstanding began. Victor sighed softly, he continued, It cant be denied that I was moved by senior sister, so I thought of speaking my heart before I died. However, I didnt expect my words to actually trouble you. On the way back, you werent even willing to speak to me. Dont worry, senior sister. From now on, I wont disturb you anymore. With that, Victor revealed a bitter smile and turned around to leave. Are you stupid? Fortunately, Nn Lengling grabbed the corner of Victors clothes and said with a smile, Youre really stupid. When did I say that I was troubled? Arent you? However, senior sisters attitude toward me was very cold. Even after I escaped deaths door, you only nodded and said nothing else. I thought Do I have to make it so clear? Even master can see through my intentions. Nn Lengling pinched her brows helplessly. At first, after hearing Victors words, she was worried that everything was just a joke and a misunderstanding. Now, the misunderstanding was about to be resolved. She did not expect Victor to be the person who had misunderstood. I admit that I used to have a very bad personality. I was introverted, cold, and didnt want to befriend others. Perhaps its because of this that I rarely truly express my inner thoughts. So, even though I was very happy when you returned, my silence on the way back to the sect wasnt because I hated you, but because I didnt know how to start a conversation. I was afraid that my words wouldnt be able to convey my thoughts. I didnt expect you to misunderstand. In that case, for you, Ill take the initiative. Wang Cheng, would you marry me? As she spoke, Nn Lengling took the initiative to throw herself into Victors arms and kissed his cheek. This scared Victor quite a bit. Looking at the red cheeks of the woman in his arms and smelling her faint fragrance, Victor coughed lightly and said, Senior sister someone ising. As soon as he said this, Nn Lengling hurriedly pushed Victor away and turned around, feeling a little flustered. When she saw that it was Wang Cui, she felt even more uneasy. Its Its Wang Cui. Yes. Senior sister, why are you here? Wang Cheng too. What are you guys doing? Nothing nothing, were just chatting. Chatting? Do We need to go to the back of the mountain just to talk? This The back of the mountain is peaceful. The sect is really noisy now. By the way, sister, what are you doing here? Victor opened his mouth and solved Nn Lenglings dilemma. Oh right, its master. He asked me toe to the back of the mountain to look for you. I didnt expect you to really be here. Alright, lets return together. Also, senior sister, master said he wants to discuss the details of thepetition with us. Got it. Ill go now. You can go back first. Alright, dont be toote. Master seems to be in a hurry. After saying that, Lian Hua turned around and left angrily. Of course, she knew what they came here to say. Since Nn Lengling had identally interrupted her once, she naturally wanted to embarrass Nn Lengling! Seeing Lian Hua leave, Nn Lengling suddenly felt ashamed of her actions. She blushed and was prepared to leave. However, at this moment, Victor grabbed Nn Lenglings wrist and hugged her in his arms. Senior sister, I want to have a taste of the blush on your lips. Mmm As soon as he finished speaking, Victor and Nn Lengling kissed each other. Only after a long time did the two of them parted reluctantly. This was her first time experiencing something like this, and it made Nn Lengling extremely embarrassed. Her right hand continuously pounded on Victors chest, but judging from the current atmosphere, it could at most be considered as her acting coquettishly. Im so embarrassed Sweet mmm fragrant This is great Victor smiled, and Nn Lengling lowered her head. At the same time, behind a big tree not far away, Lian Huas face was covered in tears. She tightly held onto the handkerchief in her hand, not allowing her tears to fall. Her expression was simply distorted beyond recognition. One word. She was jealous. Utterly jealous. Lets go, senior sister. Youre still calling me senior sister? Nn Lenglings eyes were filled with love as she looked at Victor. This nce made Victor freeze on the spot. After a long time, he finally regained his senses. He held onto Nn Lenglings hand and said softly, Lets go, Linger. This sentence was naturally heard by Lian Hua. Hence, she felt even more jealous. Looking at the scene of Victor and Nn Lengling walking side by side while holding hands, Lian Hua widened her eyes and sent a voice transmission to Victor. B*stard! Youre dead meat! After receiving the voice transmission, Victor suddenly felt as if a ray of light was on his back. He turned around, only to find that there was no one behind him. Whats wrong? Nothing its probably someone who has transformed into a sour spirit Whats a sour spirit? Uh How do I exin it? To put it simply, shes jealous. Shes envious. Victor recalled Lian Huas thoughts and smiled. Chapter 391 - Was Out of the Question

Chapter 391: Was Out of the Question

Nn Lengling, Wang Cheng, and Wang Cui, weve decided on two rounds for the jointpetition this time. The first round is the group battle. Only two of you will be needed in this round. The key point is the second round. Looking at Nn Lengling and the other two who camete, the great elder was neither happy nor sad, he continued, In the second round, you and the other disciples will have to join hands to enter the secret realm to obtain the Blood Source Ore. The party with the most Blood Source Ore will be able to extract 20% of the Blood Source Ore from the other two parties. This is the key that you should pay attention to. Logically speaking, the task ofmanding should be given to Wang Hongyu. After all, his cultivation is the highest. However, I have to remind the three of you that in the secret realm, there are actually four factions. The Fengyue and Hualin factions, the Fire faction, and the three of you. The reason is simple. Firstly, Wang Hongyu is an autocratic and domineering person. He doesnt listen to others opinions and is reckless. Therefore, if he were tomand, he would definitely lose. Secondly, after obtaining the Blood Source Ore, the person whomanded the battle will assign people to refine it. In other words, even if you are in the same group as him, even if youve obtained the Blood Source Ore, it might not be assigned to you. Speaking of this, you should understand what I mean. Dont, dont ce your hopes on Wang Hongyu. Do you understand? Understood, master. Nn Lengling nodded. However, she saw Victor standing rooted to the ground from the corner of her eyes and hurriedly nudged him. Its like this, master. I have few questions. Suppose we secretly hid a certain amount of Blood Source Ore. Will we be discovered? If you can monitor everything that we do in the secret realm, then what youve just said is meaningless. You are right. We can see everything that you do in the secret realm. You need to think about how to achieve the greatest benefit for yourselves. Alright, I understand. Then, the second question. If we dont listen to Wang Hongyusmand, what will our fate be? The fate that I am referring to is in the secret realm. Will he attack us? We cant rule out this possibility. Sigh onest question. If necessary, can I kill him? Im sorry, but you cant. The great elder shook his head helplessly. He had no choice. He knew what Victor was worried about, but at the same time, he was unable to provide them with any help. To be honest, master, what youve told us is basically meaningless. Our actions are monitored, we cant go against and attack him either. Its difficult to seize power, and even more difficult to win. I believe that youll find a way. Then we can only try our best. I didnt misjudge you. The great elder patted Victors shoulder with gratification and handed him a silk bag, saying, After entering the secret realm, if you encounter a problem that cant be solved, open it. Yes, master. Victor took the silk bag and turned to look at Lian Hua and Nn Lengling, saying, Lets not talk about Wang Hongyu. Among us, Ill be inmand. Any objections? The two girls did not have any objections and nodded. Alright, since thats the case, Ill leave the group battle to you and senior sister. Hearing this, Lian Hua was a little confused. It was not that she could not go on stage, but why her? In fact, our chances of winning in this group battle are very small. It can be said to be very low. I have carefully observed the disciples that the great elder has mentioned. It is not an exaggeration to say that a random found person could defeat Wang Hongyu without a problem. Senior sister, are you confident that you can defeat Wang Hongyu? Why are you saying all this all of a sudden? Although I dont want to admit it, Im not his match. You see, since we cant even defeat them, why do we have to face them head-on? We just need to show up. If were not strong enough, we can use our intelligence. Master, what do you think? They definitely had to ask about the great elders opinion. If he agreed to give up on the group battle, then it would be simple. They could just give up on the tournament, not caring about winning or losing. So what if he damaged his reputation? He would not lose anything. However, if the great elder did not agree with Victors opinion, then there was nothing he could do. He could only bite the bullet. Fortunately, the great elder and Victor had simr thoughts. In the face of a direct confrontation of strength, wisdom was useless. Therefore, giving up was the best choice. However, if you can win, you have to win as much as possible. Otherwise, I have no ce to put my old face Master! How can you disregard the safety of your disciples for the sake of your face! Come on, master. Listen to me. Put down your face and everything else. In the second round, your disciples will give you a beautiful victory. How about that? This Alright There was no point in forcing his disciples, so the great elder could only agree. Thats easy then. In the group battle, well just admit defeat without fighting them. This way, we can create a sense of mystery. Of course, if senior sister has the confidence to win, she can fight as she pleases. As for the second round, I have my own brilliant n. Wang Cheng, the key to the second round is not whether we win or lose, but whether we can obtain more Blood Source Ores, the great elder kindly reminded. Master! How can you disregard your disciples face for the sake of the Blood Source Ores! Senior sister has always been suppressed by that b*stard Wang Hongyu, this is a good opportunity to take them down! Didnt master say that apart from us, there will be inner sect disciples participating? Since others will be here, there will definitely be conflicts! As the ancient saying goes, the problem lies not in the scarcity of resources, but in the uneven distribution. That b*stard Wang Hongyu will definitely not reward them ording to their merits. This is the key to victory! Didnt you just say Master, you are too narrow-minded. Think out of the box! You are highly respected. So what if you get pped in the face once? Moreover, when ites to military strategy, fighting when you cant win is an idiotic thing to do. However, the second round is different. That b*stard Wang Hongyu has bullied senior sister for so long. I definitely want to get back at him. Alright, alright, alright. Its up to you, right? I dont care anymore. The great elder waved his hand helplessly and decided to leave everything to Victor. He had no choice. This disciple of his was too talkative. He was simply like an old cow wearing a bra. One set after another, he could not win the argument, and he could not fight either. He might as well just ignore him and feel calmer. Master, the group battle starts tomorrow, right? Yes. The second round will start three days after the group battle ends. Alright, you just wait and see! However, the moment Victor walked out of the elders pavilion happily, the smile on his face froze and was reced by an imperceptible solemnity. Chapter 392 - 1st Round of the Group Battle Begins

Chapter 392: 1st Round of the Group Battle Begins

Senior sister, remember our n. If you can fight, fight. If you cant win, or rather, if you cant hold on anymore, dont fight. Just admit defeat! There will be no punishment in the first round of thepetition. At the same time, there will be no rewards. Its not worth it to be impulsive for fame and fortune. Remember, we wont lose anything, because what we lose will be gained in the second round of thepetition. Do you understand? Although I dont quite understand, as long as its what you say, Ill believe it. Thats good. And you, sister, I wont tell you anything else. Dont try to be brave. Remember, the two of you are women that I cant lose in this lifetime. Dont make any mistakes! Understood, said Lian Hua and Nn Lengling in unison. Alright, you can get ready to go on stage. With that, the three of them followed the great elder into the arena. I have to say, what you said just now does make sense. Great elder, did you hear it? Its hard not to. Sigh. To put it bluntly, the other elders also know that they cant win, but they are too concerned about their reputation. They insist on letting their disciples fight to the death. However, whatll happen in the end? Their trump cards would be discovered by others, and theyll lose the chance to turn the tables. As the saying goes, unsheathed swords are the most terrifying. No matter how strong a trump card is, once it is exposed, it will easily be targeted. Its not difficult to think of this, but because of their reputation, they are too embarrassed to say it out loud. I am different. I am a spiritual pedestal realm disciple, and I dont have much reputation, to begin with. Whats wrong with losing some? Victor spread his hands very shamelessly, but it made the great elderugh. You brat, you can see it clearly, but unfortunately, too many people are troubled by reputation. Thats why everyone is drunk whereas I am sober. Victorughed loudly and came to the Fire Sects arena to sit down. The moment they saw Victor, some people raised their doubts. Why didnt you go on stage? Instead, you let your sister go? There were even some people, some of the more extreme women, who used Victor of hiding behind women and passing the buck. It was shameful, but Victor was toozy to argue with them. Please, Lian Hua was a genius with nine feet and nine inches of spirit reserve. She was much better than you bunch of noobs. If it were others, Victor would naturally go on stage. Can you still be considered a man? As expected, in the end, you still have to rely on us women! Tsk tsk tsk, the standard of womens rights. I didnt expect someone to have such a small brain in this world. Victor chuckled and turned around. He looked at the woman and chuckled. Im sorry, I didnt hear you clearly just now. What did you say? I said, youre a coward who only knows how to hide behind women. Is that wrong? Youre right, but youre notpletely right. First of all, my senior sister is the second best disciple in the entire inner sect. Logically speaking, she has to go on stage. Is that right? What about your sister? Why arent you the one on stage? I didnt go on stage because other than my strength, I dont know any cultivation techniques. On the other hand, my sister is the exact opposite. Shes the genius among the others who has nine feet and nine inches of spirit reserve. Moreover, shes someone trustworthy. Shes unlike you. Youre someone who has no figure, no face, no talent, no cultivation, and you only know how to pick on the faults of others all day long, yet cant see that youre a piece of trash thats covered in shit. Youre asking me why Im hiding behind a woman? Then why dont you think about why no one is hiding behind you? Because you are not worthy of trust. My sister and my senior sister are worthy of trust, so they choose to take the initiative to participate in the battle, and you, what have you contributed? You sitting here has proven everything. You arent even qualified to participate, what right do you have to mock me? They can afford to hide people behind their backs. What about you? Hehe, youre the weakest among the weaklings. Victors words were not polite at all and hit all her sore spots. The woman who spoke rudely shed tears on the spot. She thought her crying looked beautiful and she hoped to seek pity from others. Unfortunately, the majority of the others were normal people. Not to mention men, even other women hated such people to the extreme. Whoever was stronger would participate. Wasnt this a reasonable thing? Moreover, what business did a bystander like her have with matters between brothers and sisters? It was none of her business. Victor curled his lips in disdain. He did not even need to waste so much breath on this kind of person. If it were not for the fact that there were too many people, Victor would have made her die of shame on the spot! Not far away, the great elder who had witnessed everything could not help but smile bitterly. Is that kid really the great elders disciple? His strength isnt that great, but he has such a powerful tongue! The key point is that what he said waspletely reasonable. I have long been unhappy with that woman. She unts her independence as an independent woman every day while taking advantage of female rights. However, at the end of the day, men still have to protect women, right? Then go and protect her. Forget it. For some time, the voices in the audience were all against that sarcastic woman. On the contrary, they praised Victor even more. On the other side, after the preparations were done, the participants of the group battle began to draw lots to assign their opponents. Fortunately, Nn Lengling drew a cultivator at the peak of the spiritual pedestal realm. As for Lian Hua, she was not so lucky. She met Han Feng in the first round. As Lian Hua and Nn Lenglings match was in the second half, they were seated in the audience seats in the first half. Senior sister, your match is very simple. As long as you dont reveal your trump card, its fine. However, sister, your opponent is very troublesome. ording to my observation, his strength is capable of crushing that b*stard Wang Hongyu. So you must not force yourself and just surrender. Dont worry. Im not stupid. Isntpeting with a core formation cultivator equivalent to asking for trouble? Thats good. Also, Ill leave the arena in a while to prepare for the second round of thepetition. The candidates for the second round had already been decided. Apart from the six disciples of the five elders, there were also 14 strong disciples from the inner sect who came from poor families. As for the selection of the 14 inner sect disciples, Victor had specifically asked the great elder for help. The reason was simple. These people were very easy. As long as you gave them some benefits, they would be willing to work for you. This was because they had never felt any warmth in the sect. When someone suddenly stood up for them that person would be their benefactor. This was exactly the role that Victor wanted to y. Moreover, what Victor wanted to give them was a huge benefit. As long as ones brain was rational, they would not choose to reject the temptation of the Blood Source Ore, especially those disciples who had the ability but no background! Soon, it was noon. Victor turned around and left. Lian Hua and Nn Lengling also began theirpetition. Chapter 393 - Easy Win

Chapter 393: Easy Win

Next round, Nn Lengling versus Zhuang Chenghua! As soon as he finished speaking, Nn Lengling and Zhuang Chenghua walked onto the stage together. On one side was a beautiful woman with a tall figure and fluttering white clothes. On the other side was an unremarkable cannon fodder. The oue of this battle had already been decided from the start. However, despite this, Zhuang Chenghua did not choose to admit defeat. Under the premise that the difference in strength was obviously huge, he forcefully fought with Nn Lengling for more than a hundred rounds. Finally, Nn Lengling seized the opportunity and defeated him directly. However, this was nothing to be happy about. Nn Lengling walked off the stage expressionlessly and returned to the stands. The first round of thepetition was a little special. Each disciple only needed to participate in one battle and then the total number of wins for each sect would be calcted. Therefore, in reality, this was basically a stage prepared for the Fengyue and Hualin Sects to perform. It was also because of this that Victor decisively chose to give up. At this moment, he was in the inner sect, lobbying for the important second round of thepetition. They were Victors biggest trump card! Everyone, I believe everyone knows what kind of person that b*stard Wang Hongyu is. On the surface, the sect has chosen you guys to participate, but in reality, theyre just looking for people to take advantage of. You do just as much but without merit. Wang Hongyu is the biggest b*stard. So, Ive found you guys. As long as you stand up for me at the critical moment, I guarantee that every one of you will get the Blood Source Ore. Wang Cheng, do you mean what you said? Im the disciple of the great elder, of course I mean what I said. Thats good. Weve been displeased with that b*stard Wang Hongyu for a long time. Its perfect! Lets take this opportunity to kill his spirit. In the entire Fire Sect, the most powerful person was Wang Hongyu. Therefore, he had always been tyrannical and often idealized problems. He believed that no matter what the problem was, he would be able to solve it easily. It was precisely because of this that made him became Victors greatest weapon to bring him down. After discussing the countermeasures with everyone, Victor returned to the arena and saw a scene that made him extremely angry. On the stage was the match between Han Feng and Lian Hua. However, the problem was that for some reason, Lian Hua did not admit defeat. After asking around, he found out that it was Han Feng who had rejected her surrender. This made Victor instantly furious! Ive already surrendered, and youre still attacking me? Its your business to admit defeat, but its my business to not ept it. As long as I dont ept it, the match will not end, Han Feng said expressionlessly. Seeing Lian Hua being defeated on the stage and almost getting injured countless times, Victor could no longer hold it in. First, he sent a voice transmission to the great elder, telling him that he might kill him in the second round of thepetition. Then, he slowly walked onto the arena. Who are you? During thepetition, outsiders are not allowed to step on the stage. This is not in ordance with the rules. Rules? Who set the rules? Did they ask me about it? Looking at the arrogant Han Feng, Victor revealed an extremely cold smile. My sister has already admitted defeat. ording to the rules, thepetition should end. Ive said it. I dont agree with her admitting defeat. You dont agree? Who do you think you are? ording to this, Im going to kill you now because I dont agree with your survival. Do you think this excuse is okay? Victor sneered and walked off the stage with Lian Hua. He then turned around and shouted, Wang Cheng of the Fire Sect has issued a challenge to you. Are you willing to ept it? Youre just a foundation establishment cultivator. Whats the harm in epting it? Hahaha! Very good! Victors eyes revealed a fierce gleam. After confirming that Lian Hua was not injured, he walked onto the stage again. He stared at Han Feng who was not far away. His eyes revealed killing intent. After the referee announced the start of the match, Victor moved. He walked very slowly, but his footsteps were firm. He walked straight toward Han Feng. Seeing this scene, Han Feng revealed a hint of ridicule. Foundation establishment cultivators will always be foundation establishment cultivators. Youre simply unbearably stupid! Is that so? Are you very smart? Victor clenched his fists and exerted force with his legs. With a bang, he suddenly disappeared on the spot! In the next moment, Victor appeared in front of Han Feng. With a punch, he bent the steel spear in Han Fengs hand! Seeing this scene, Han Fengs expression changed greatly! Body cultivator? What has it got to do with you? Victor sneered. His body did not stop at all. With one hand on the ground, heshed out with a whip kick, sending Han Feng flying. If not for the support of the steel spear, he would have already fallen out of the stage! Foundation establishment realm cultivation, but your qi and blood power isparable to the core formation realm. Ive underestimated you. Cut the crap. Victors eyes revealed a fierce re. He shed in front of Han Feng, and with a kick, he went straight for his chest! With a muffled bang, Han Feng was sent flying and fell heavily on the ground! You think you have the ability to set the rules. In this narrow stage, you think youre superior. On what basis? Your strength? Hehe, in my opinion, youre garbage! So what if I am in the foundation establishment realm? You are still not my match. Victor said as he walked toward Han Feng. Thetter had just stood up to resist when he was pped to the ground again. Indeed, in the face of strength, the rules can be changed. However, this kind of feeling is not good, right? Victor stepped on Han Fengs chest. The huge pressure caused Han Fengs face to turn red. No matter how he resisted, Victor remained unmoved. Now, you can admit defeat. Of course, I will ruthlessly reject you. Victor smiled wickedly. He stepped hard and actually broke Han Fengs left arm! The pain instantly spread, and Han Fengs scream spread! I I admit defeat Han Fengs face turned into the color of a pigs liver, and he stared at Victor. Why are you looking at me? Do you think you can beat me? Do you want me to let you punch me and hit me? I admit defeat, I admit defeat. I disagree. As soon as Victor finished speaking, he broke Han Fengs right arm again, and it was twisted beyond recognition! Enough! Enough! We admit defeat! Seeing this scene, Elder Huang could not sit still anymore. He asked the great elder why he allowed his disciple tomit murder? Elder Huang, just now, your disciple seemed to have done the same thing to my disciple. Now, were only doing the same thing. However, Han Feng doesnt have the intention to kill! This Wang Cheng is obviously going to cripple Han Feng! Just because you said he doesnt have the intention to kill, does it mean he doesnt? You say Wang Cheng has the intention to kill so he does? Are you the one who set the rules? Qi Yuan! Dont go too far! Let him have a taste of his own medicine. We admit that Han Feng was in the wrong first. Stop! Dont worry, my disciple is nothing like yours. He always knows his limits. The great elder looked at Victor with great relief. A smile shed in his eyes. For some reason, this disciple was bing more and more to his liking. Chapter 394 - Sparing Your Life

Chapter 394: Sparing Your Life

Did you hear that? Your master is looking at you from the stands. Looking at your sorry state, what would your master think? He would probably think that you are a good-for-nothing, right? You cant even defeat a foundation establishment cultivator. You are just a good-for-nothing. Other than that, what would the others think? They would probably think that you, who was arrogant and despotic one second ago, are now like a dead dog, trampled under my feet. Victor was very good at attacking people mentally, especially those who looked cold on the surface but were actually sinister and despicable behind their backs. Victor knew how to let them break through their defenses. Why did he have to act cold? Wasnt it to show off No, to act high and mighty in front of others? Therefore, the best way to make them copse was to ruthlessly humiliate them in front of everyone. Now, Victor had done it. Han Feng looked at the surrounding cultivators who were discussing about him. This feeling was worse than killing him! Wang Cheng! I will definitely make your life worse than death! Tsk, tsk, tsk. Im so scared. If you werent under my feet, I would be even more scared. Victor raised his leg and revealed a mocking smile. He lowered his body and said doubtfully, What? Still not surrendering? Dont worry, I will agree to this surrender. I I surrender Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor punched Han Feng in the face and knocked him unconscious. Youre so stupid, yet you still want to act high and mighty in front of others? As he spoke, Victor picked up the unconscious Han Feng and threw him off the stage. Seeing this scene, the referee announced the result in a trembling voice. Fengyue Sects Han Feng has lost the ability to fight. The winner Wang Cheng. The moment these words were said, about half of the Fire Sect disciples present cheered! They did not expect a foundation establishment realm disciple to actually be so strong! Moreover, those doubtful voices had to eat humble pie at this moment! Victor had chosen not to make a move because he wanted to hide his trump card. Those who said he was hiding behind women were even more ridiculous! Not everyone had the guts to rush forward and fight for a beauty in a fit of anger! As for why only about half of the disciples were cheering? Below the stage, Wang Hongyu and the others expressions did not look too good. They stared fearfully at the figure who had calmly left the stage, their hearts palpitating with fear. Senior brother, is he really only a foundation establishment cultivator? He is a body cultivator. His strength cant be measured by his cultivation level. Moreover, he is born with divine strength. Even if he doesnt cultivate cultivation techniques, he is still terrifyingly powerful. Based on preliminary observations, he is at least at the spiritual pedestal realm. Furthermore, although Han Fengs strength has not been fully disyed, his aura has beenpletely suppressed. Even I am not Han Fengs match. The moment these words were said, everyone was even more shocked. Then what should we do now? Either rope him in or suppress him. Also, the few of you better keep your mouths shut and not provoke Nn Lengling again. Got it, senior brother. After receiving an affirmative reply, Wang Hongyu finally nodded. He did not know when such a junior brother had appeared in the sect who had strength that could not be underestimated. However, it was absolutely impossible to take anything away from him, Wang Hongyu! At the same time, on the other side. Victor had just walked off the stage when Lian Hua immediately pounced on him and acted coquettishly in Victors embrace. Although in the eyes of outsiders, they were brother and sister, this kind of behavior was still somewhat inappropriate. Men and women should not be in the same seat from age seven onwards. Although poor families usually did not mind it that much, in public, it was still very inappropriate for brother and sister to hug each other. However, now, who dared to say anything? What Victor had disyed was the strength that did not lose out to a core formation expert. Just this strength alone was enough to make everyone shut up! After returning to his seat, the great elder transmitted his voice to Victor. You did well. However, when did you have the strength to rival a core formation cultivator? On thest day of special cultivation, I broke through to the spiritual pedestal realm. My qi and blood power also soared, even though I had just touched the edge of the core formation realm. Thats enough. I now understand why you let the two of them attack. Are you nning to hide your strength? I could have used it as a trump card to surprise others, but Ive exposed myself too early on. I can only think of other ways. Thats enough. Wang Cheng, youre great. I didnt misjudge you. Thank you for your praise, master. Its all because of your training. Victor ttered his master and then sat beside Nn Lengling with Lian Hua. Looking at her sweetheart beside her, Nn Lenglings face was slightly red. At first, she was still worried about Victor, but now it seemed that it waspletely unnecessary. Victor now had thebat strength topletely rival a core formation cultivator, what was there to be worried about? Youve worked hard. Its not much. That Han Feng was scared by my imposing manner. In fact, in terms of strength, Im inferior to him. Winning is winning. Youre great. Nn Lengling was naturally unwilling to admit that her sweetheart was using tricks. After all, even if it was a trick, the number of people who could severely injure a core formation cultivator with a spiritual pedestal realm cultivation could be counted on ones fingers. I cant be happy too early. More importantly, regarding the next round of thepetition, do you still remember what master said? In the secret realm, the three of us are a small team. After my strength is exposed, Wang Hongyu will definitely suppress me for the Blood Source Ore. There are pros and cons. Theres no way to get the best of both worlds. Not exactly. I still have a trump card that I have yet to reveal. I still have a great chance to take down Wang Hongyu. As he spoke, Wang Hongyu walked onto the stage. Coincidentally, his opponent was the number one person in the Hualin Sect, Lu Peng, who had the potential to be one of the youngest nascent soul realm cultivators in the Central ins! When he had just received this news, Wang Hongyu had rejected it. After all, Lu Peng was also a body cultivator. Regardless of the type of body cultivator he was, the person he hated the most was probably a reckless body cultivator. It was fine if his cultivation was suppressed, he could just kill him forcefully. However, if both sides were equal in strength, or even if one of them was suppressed by the other, body cultivators were simply the symbol of perversity! Strong endurance and tough skin. These advantages would provide them countless methods with very few ws to infinitely narrow the gap in cultivation. Moreover, once a body cultivator got close to him, unless he had a way to save his life, he would usually be taken away by a smoothbo without any room for resistance! Unfortunately, drawing lots was drawing lots. He could only brace himself and fight! Right now, only the two disciples under the great elder had obtained two victories. The other disciples had all ended up in a miserable state. As for him, he was thest person to represent the Fire Sect in thepetition. If he wanted to surpass Victors limelight, this was his only chance! As Wang Hongyu thought of this, he did not expect his legs to actually tremble when he walked onto the stage. He fell heavily onto the ground and when he stood up, blood flowed out from his nostrils. Chapter 395 - Scratching an Itch

Chapter 395: Scratching an Itch

Falling at such a time. Are you afraid? What am I afraid of? You? Hehe, then you might be thinking too highly of yourself. Wang Hongyu walked onto the stage and took the lead to pull out the Rose Sword behind him. Three years have passed and you still havent made any progress. As anticipated, I expected too much. Is there no one else in the Fire Sect? To let you take over the title as the number one disciple and waste this sword. If I have to say it, that foundation establishment realm kid just now is even more qualified than you. Lu Peng sneered and looked at Wang Hongyu who was walking toward him with a nosebleed. His eyes were filled with disdain. Three years ago, Lu Peng had a battle with Wang Hongyu. In that battle, Wang Hongyu had lostpletely. It could be said to be a one-sided suppression. Faced with Lu Pengs fierce attack, he did not even have the chance to retaliate. This time, Lu Peng could clearly feel that Wang Hongyu had not improved at all in terms of qi dynamics or cultivation. This made him very disappointed. Three years ago, Fire Sects number one person, Wang Hongyu, Fengyues strongest, Han Feng, as well as Hualins heavens favorite, Lu Peng, who was himself, had agreed to fight again three yearster. However, now, Han Feng had been defeated by an unknown junior. Wang Hongyu had made him extremely disappointed. If it was not for the marriage proposal with Nn Lengling, Lu Peng might not have participated. However, now, he suddenly had a trace of interest. Lu Peng looked at Victor from the corner of his eye, his eyes filled with the desire to fight! Body cultivators were rare to begin with, and most were forced to cultivate their bodies due to theck of talent. Up until now, only a handful of people were able to catch Lu Pengs eye. However, now, the Fire Sect suddenly had a disciple like Victor. He was only at the foundation establishment realm, but his qi and blood power was not inferior to a core formation realm cultivator. This talent was something that even Lu Peng was envious of! Therefore, rather than wasting time with Wang Hongyu, it was better to fight with Victor. Wang Hongyu, youd better give up. Theres no need to fight at all. Youre not my match. Lu Peng, do you really think that youre invincible within your realm? Although Wang Hongyu himself did not have the confidence to fight to a draw or even defeat Lu Peng, the more this situation was as such, the more he could not admit defeat. Giving up just like that would be too embarrassing. There was no other way, so Wang Hongyu could only follow the usual practice and start spouting rubbish. Wouldnt you know by trying? Do you think you can kill me just by talking? Or do you actually not dare to fight me at all? Theres no point in trying to goad me. Since youre not afraid of death, lets give it a try. Having said that, Lu Peng did not intend to waste any more time. After indicating to the referee that the battle could start, he flew toward Wang Hongyu at lightning speed! As a body cultivator, especially Victor, the most important thing when facing a strong body cultivator like Lu Peng was to not let them get close to you! Wang Hongyu naturally understood the terror of being close to a body cultivator. However, Lu Pengs speed was too fast. He did not even have time to react before he was sent flying by a straight punch! Following that, before Wang Hongyu couldnd on the ground, Lu Peng caught up again. His movements were smooth and without hindrance! However, after three years of cultivation, Wang Hongyu had not improved at all. He used his qi to break through his body and forcefully turned his body to withstand Lu Pengs sharp attack! As he pulled away, Wang Hongyus arms trembled uncontrobly. If he did not strengthen his arms with spiritual power at the critical moment, both of his arms would have been kicked off by Lu Peng! Another two moves. Looks like Ive underestimated you. However, with this level of skill, you still wont be able to win. Lu Peng took a step forward and a tyrannical aura spread out, shattering more than half of the stage into dust! Following that, a muffled sound was heard as the ground copsed and shattered like a spider web! Afterwards, Lu Peng once again closed in on Wang Hongyu. Clenching his fist tightly, he charged straight toward Wang Hongyus face! Rose Flowing Fire! At the critical moment, Wang Hongyu used his qi dynamics to activate the inscription formation hidden in the Rose Sword. Scorching mes gushed out, finally forcing Lu Peng to retreat and escaping a cmity! However, Wang Hongyu knew clearly in his heart that Lu Peng knew his methods very well. If this continued, his spiritual energy would no longer be as abundant as Lu Pengs physical strength. I can only decide the victor with one strike! At this thought, Wang Hongyu suddenly shut his eyes. In Lu Pengs range of perception, Wang Hongyu seemed to have disappeared. However, Wang Hongyu was right in front of him. Heart Sword technique, break! Wang Hongyu shouted loudly. His figure was like a ghost as he disappeared on the spot! After ss, a dazzling sword light shed and almost swallowed the entire arena! A series of sword connections could be heard, and Lu Peng finally put away his solemn expression. In these three years, I knew I couldnt breakthrough, so I became obsessed with the strongest sword decree. You can say that I havent improved at all, but can you, Lu Peng, take this move? When it came to his own sword move, Wang Hongyu was iparably confident. He had used this move to fight against his master, but the result was that the two of them were tied! Furthermore, his masters evaluation of his sword technique was extremely high! Unstoppable! Looking at Lu Peng who was engulfed by the sword light, Wang Hongyu revealed a crafty smile. He originally thought that using this technique as his trump card to reverse the situation would be worth it as long as he could kill Lu Pengs spirit! However, on the viewing tform, Victor shook his head in disdain. Let alone Lu Peng, even I can take this sword attack. Victors voice had just faded when the true power of the sword light finally erupted. However, Victors expression did not change at all. Just as Nn Lengling was puzzled, a bloody hand extended from the dazzling light! In the next moment, the hand clenched its fist tightly and smashed toward the ground, sting the entire martial arts practice field into pieces! I thought it was some powerful sword decree. I didnt expect it to be so weak. As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Peng strolled out from the sword light. The wounds on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, Wang Hongyu was dumbfounded! Even the swordmaster was not able to handle this move with 100% certainty. Could it be that Lu Peng was already so powerful? Are you curious? Why am I not injured? Hehe, the reason is actually very simple. Your sword decree is too weak. At the same time, on the viewing tform, Victor was also exining the reason to Nn Lengling. The vitality of body cultivators is very tenacious, especially those who have cultivated to a certain level. As long as their brains and organs arent destroyed, there wont be too much of a problem. Although Wang Hongyus sword edict looks very scary, in reality, it is equivalent to giving Lu Peng a scratch. Unless he can concentrate this energy on one spot, there is no way he can seriously injure Lu Peng. Chapter 396 - Wang Cheng, the Next Battle!

Chapter 396: Wang Cheng, the Next Battle!

Wang Hongyus attack just now was so powerful that even I wouldnt be able to withstand it. How did it not cause any damage to Lu Peng? Thats right! In my opinion, that Hualin Sect member must have cheated! Cheated? Arent you looking down on our Hualin Sect too much? using others of cheating when you cant win. Thats simply ridiculous! The fight on the stage was heated, while the disciples below the stage were not willing tog behind. On the stands, all the Fire Sect disciples were very surprised and were having a heated discussion about whether Lu Peng had cheated. Seeing this scene, Victor only wanted to say that this group of people were ignorant. Body cultivation was not magical to begin with. It relied on explosive power and strong vitality. Once they met formation masters, Dao Sect disciples, and Buddhist disciples, it would be difficult for them to gain an advantage. Formation masters were the rarest cultivators in the five ins. Their strength was extremely priceless. Once they were given enough time, they wereparable to an army! More than 70 years ago, there was a formation master in the Northern ins. When the sect was in a difficult situation, he single-handedly fought against three first-rate sects. Although he eventually died from exhaustion, he still managed to cripple the three first-rate sects! As for the Dao Sect and disciples of the Buddhist Sect. Those were simply suppressors of body cultivators. Although body cultivators had unparalleledbat strength, the Dao Sect that specialized in soul techniques did not care how much strength one had. Once your soul was destroyed, you would just be a walking corpse. As for the Buddhist Sect disciple, unfortunately, if body cultivators had tenacious vitality, then the Buddhist Sects defense would be unparalleled. One of the Buddhist Sects ultimate skills, the atha and the Golden Body Incantation worked together. Among all five ins, there were very few people who could break it! Throughout history, only the sword immortal Li Chenggan and the Dao Leader had managed to break the Buddhist Sects unbreakable golden body! Therefore, with Wang Hongyus strength, harming Lu Peng was already a difficult task. Yet, he still wanted to kill him? This was simply a dream! However, looking at the puzzled Nn Lengling and Lian Hua, Victor could only patiently exin. Heres the thing, you should understand that Lu Pengs vitality is very tough. The power of his qi and blood constantly repairs his body. In other words, unless you can kill him in one strike and destroy his brain and heart, all attacks will be futile. As long as he has sufficient time, it is not impossible for him to regrow his severed limbs. Of course, this means that body cultivators are invincible. Before one fully grows, body cultivators are not a match for any cultivators. This is also the reason why truly powerful body cultivators arent afraid of any other cultivators. This was also the most shameless aspect of body cultivators. If you hit a body cultivator, it would not hurt at all. If they hit you back, they would smash your brains out. For Victor, who inherited the ancient path of strength cultivation, his vitality would be even more shocking. For instance, with Wang Hongyus sword edict, after it ended, one could still clearly see the remaining wounds on Lu Pengs body. However, if it was Victor, you would not even be able to see the scars. This was all thanks to the true phoenix blood essence in Victors body. This was also why true strength cultivators never needed any weapons because they were the strongest weapons! So thats how it is Nn Lengling nodded. She looked fearfully at Lu Peng on the field and voiced the doubts in her heart. Lets not talk about anything else. In terms of qi and blood power, who is better? You or Lu Peng? After all, I havent received any systematic training. Moreover, Lu Peng is a core formation realm cultivator. Qi and cultivation can nourish qi and blood. Im not as good as him. Even though that was the case, there was still a certain gap between Lu Peng and Victor in terms of true strength. After all, Victor used a purer form of strength cultivation and had tempered his body with extreme yang and extreme yin. Now that he was refining the power of the mountain, Lu Peng was naturally no match for him. Back on the stage, seeing that his trump card did not even harm Lu Peng, a hint of fear shed across Wang Hongyus eyes. As the number one inner disciple of the Fire Sect, Wang Hongyu naturally had his own pride. However, now, this pride had suddenly disappeared without a trace. Wang Hongyu looked at Lu Pengs figure and his body could not help but tremble! Tsk tsk tsk This is the strength of your Fire Sect? This is too embarrassing. If you ask me, as the number one inner disciple, its better for you to give up your position as soon as possible. Dont embarrass yourself here. As Lu Peng spoke, he kept getting closer to Wang Hongyu while thetter stood rooted to the ground, unable to move! The feeling was like being stared at by a hungry tiger. The immense pressure made Wang Hongyu almost unable to breathe! Wang Hongyus eyes and face were flushed red. He gritted his teeth and finally could not resist the immense pressure and chose to surrender. I lost Even though Wang Hongyu would inevitably lose face and his prestige in the sect would also be affected, it was still better than losing his life! It was truly stupid to fight head-on with a guy like Lu Peng! Cant you just admit defeat earlier? Lu Peng was not as wicked as Han Feng. When he saw Wang Hongyu admit defeat, he stopped as well. He grabbed Wang Hongyu and threw him down like a little chick. Then, he faced the grandstand and shouted, Its no fun to fight with Wang Hongyu. Wang Cheng, next fight! As soon as he finished speaking, everyones gaze was on Victor. Even he was a little surprised. Why was he suddenly involved? Im sorry, Im not interested. Youre a core formation cultivator, and Im a foundation establishment cultivator. It wouldnt be honorable for you to win. Cut the crap. Ill only use 70% of my strength. If youre a man, then fight me! Lu Pengs eyes were filled with the desire to fight. He kept provoking Victor in order to force him to fight. However, how could Victor fall for such a low-level trick? It would be fine if he won, but if he lost, wouldnt he damage his reputation? Coward, dont tell me none of the Fire Sect disciples can fight me? Lu Peng sneered and slowly walked down the stage. Wang Cheng! This person is so arrogant and is insulting the sect, and you dont even dare to ept the challenge? Wang Hongyu looked at Wang Cheng with disdain. Yo, isnt this the number one person in the inner sect? With your ability, why did you admit defeat? I I was preserving my strength! Wang Hongyus face turned red as he exined. Saving your strength? Tsk tsk tsk, your skin is really thick. How can you say such words? Wang Hongyu, I can tell you that if I were to draw lots and fight Lu Peng, I will naturally do my best not to embarrass the sect. Even if I lose, I will lose with dignity! But what about you? You didnt even dare to move in front of him. Now you actually have the audacity to talk about me. Your skin is so thick, you shouldve been a body cultivator. Chapter 397 - Enmity

Chapter 397: Enmity

Wang Cheng! Dont go too far. Senior Brother Wang Hongyu has already done his best. To be able to deal with a body cultivator to such an extent, what more do you want him to do? Thats right! Do you know how hard senior brother has worked? If it werent for you stupid body cultivators, how could senior brother have lost? That Lu Peng is so arrogant and provocative. Yet, you dont even dare to fight him. What right do you have to talk about Senior Brother Wang Hongyu? For a moment, many female disciples were criticizing Victor. This reminded him of the people who had brain problems. This made Victor extremely frustrated. It was clearly him, Wang Hongyu, who was useless. What did it have to do with him? Victors breathing became heavier. His eyes were red as he stared at the people in front of him. He let out a cold smile. However, before Victor could say anything, Nn Lengling lost her cool first. Shut up! Nn Lengling took out her Flowing Smoke Sword and a cold light shed in her eyes. From the start, it was impossible for us to win this group battle. Out of the eight battles that the Fire Sect disciples participated in, we won two in total. Wang Cheng even crushed Han Feng with his foundation establishment realm cultivation! You guys dont even have the qualifications to participate in the battle, yet you sit here and criticize others with a clear conscience? This is simply unreasonable! Senior sister, if you want me to say it, youre still too soft-spoken. Victor chuckled and slowly stood up, motioning for Elder Ping to step back. Wang Hongyu, youre just garbage. You made a fool of yourself, yet you insist on dragging others along? You keep saying that youve tried your best, but look at Han Feng. Youve both faced body cultivators and both or you have lost. How long did hest? How did youst? And you, you bunch of trash, what right do you have to speak? The four of you havent won a single match, and instead, youre talking about me here? Arent you guys ridiculous? Arent you ashamed? Of course, what I hate the most are you women. Even the elders didnt say anything. Who do you think you are? Do you really think youre worth anything? Look at how despicable you are. You dont even know that you have be the des of others. How can I be from the same sect as you idiots? Victor ignored everyone present and curled the corners of his lips. The second round of thepetition will be held in three days. In these three days, I will ept any challenge from any one of you, especially the five of you trash. If you think you have the strength to defeat me, feel free to look for me. Enough! As soon as Victor finished speaking, several elders shouted and suppressed the crowd. Isnt it embarrassing enough? All of you, be quiet! Wang Cheng, as a disciple of the same sect, how can you insult others like this! If you are deaf, go and treat your ears. They provoked me first, why cant I defend myself? Theyre just venting their dissatisfaction. Arent you being a little too unreasonable? Too unreasonable? Your precious disciple was beaten like a dog. Why arent you talking about him instead of me? Youve lost all your face. Are you afraid of others saying this out loud? Victor sneered, looked around, and left. Seeing this scene, Nn Lengling and Lian Hua could only catch up with Victor and leave together. Looking at Victors back, Wang Hongyus face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. He clenched his teeth and swore in his heart. At the same time, Victors face was gloomy all the way back to the dwelling. He did not say a word, which made Lian Hua and Nn Lengling not dare to breathe. Wang Cheng Dont be angry. Dont lower yourself to their level, Lian Hua said andforted him. Most of the female disciples in the sect have their eyes on Wang Hongyu. Although I cant understand it, its best that you dont argue with them. Or what? Will they kill me? Theyre just a bunch of gossipy women. What makes me angriest isnt this, but the attitude of the other elders. Theyre outright favoring Wang Hongyu. I really dont know whats good about him. Theres no other way. In the end, they still have to rely on Wang Hongyu tomand the second round of thepetition. Also, after this round, you and Wang Hongyu have basically be enemies. What do you n to do in the second round of thepetition? If I can, I will kill him! Absolutely not! You wont be able to live even if you kill your fellow disciples! Then let him experience the feeling of bing everyonesughing stock. Wang Cheng, I still have to remind you that you must not be impulsive. The more impulsive you are, the more you will y right into their hands. Dont worry senior sister, I know what to do. Victor nodded and returned to the residence. As expected, in these three days, not a single person challenged Victor, including the five people who participated in the group battle led by Wang Hongyu. What was even more ridiculous was that those pursuers of Wang Hongyu actually spread rumors about Victor in the sect. Later on, Nn Lengling caught them in the act and taught them a good lesson. Only then did they stop. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The second round of the secret realm trial was finally about to begin. Elder Huang, Elder Bai, and the five elders led by the great elder joined hands and opened the secret realm. This time, each faction had a total of 20 people participating in the secret realm trial. Their respective leaders were Quan Ze, Lu Peng, and Wang Hongyu. The secret realm would open for a total of seven days. Seven dayster, whoever brought out the most Blood Source Ore would be the winner. Elder Qi, lets begin when youre ready. Okay. The great elder nodded and opened the door of the secret realm to amodate 60 people. After a period of dizziness, Victor was already in an unfamiliar environment. In order to be fair and just, the three forces were sent to different locations. However, from the beginning, Wang Hongyu gave Victor a show of force. Wang Cheng, as the leader, I order you to leave the team. What did you say? Wang Hongyu, all the elders outside are watching. Are you sure? Victor sneered, killing intent shing in his eyes. Im sure that your foundation establishment realm cultivation will only drag us down if you stay in the team. Hehe, youre all a bunch of trash. How can others still drag you down? Forget it. Being with you will only increase my killing intent toward you. However, before you leave, I have to make one thing clear. I will not give you any of the Blood Source Ore that I have obtained. I am the leader. I am the one in charge of distributing the Blood Source Ore. As for you, if you secretly keep the Blood Source Ore, ording to the sect rules, your cultivation will be destroyed. I understand now. Are you using your official position to seek personal revenge? So what if I am? What can you do to me? Wang Hongyu sneered and looked at Victor. Nothing much. I just want to advise you to be careful. Dont lose your life in this secret realm. After saying that, Victor turned around and left. Wang Cui, Nn Lengling, the two of you are not allowed to leave the team. Those who disobey will be disqualified. Chapter 398 - In a Difficult Position

Chapter 398: In a Difficult Position

Wang Hongyu, the people outside can see everything you do. Youvepletely disgraced the Fire Sect! Nn Lenglings eyes shed with a fierce re. She could no longer suppress the anger in her heart. Nn Lengling, pay attention to your attitude when you speak. Otherwise, youll be disqualified. And you, Wang Cui, I advise you to stay in the team obediently. If you perform well, you might even get a share of the Blood Source Ore. Wang Hongyu looked at the two girls with an arrogant attitude. After the secret realm trial ends, Wang Hongyus status as an inner disciple will be abolished. Elders, do you have any objections? Outside the secret realm, looking at Wang Hongyus actions, blue veins popped up on the great elders forehead. He was on the verge of exploding from anger. Great elder, Wang Hongyu is just young and arrogant. Isnt this punishment a little too severe? Splitting up the team and using his power for personal gain. Is this just him being youthful and arrogant? Everyone was speechless. In fact, before the secret realm trial began, Wang Hongyus master had explicitly warned him to behave himself and not go too far. At that time, Wang Hongyu had readily agreed, but now he had done such a stupid thing. This made his master feel a little embarrassed. As for the other two sects, they even treated the Fire Sect as a joke. However, Victor did not think that there was anything wrong with leaving the team. The team of 20 people had uneven strength, and they were not united. For such a situation, he was unwilling to stay even if he was begged to. As for Wang Hongyu, let him becent for a while. Sooner orter, Victor would make him pay the price. After leaving the team, the first thing Victor had to do was to confirm the surrounding environment. Unlike Wang Hongyu, Nn Lengling, and the rest, this was Victors first time entering this secret realm. He did not know much about the environment. Fortunately, before entering the secret realm, the great elder had informed Victor of the location where the Blood Source Ores were densely distributed. At the same time, Wang Hongyu. Due to his identity as the leader, he had full authority tomand this operation. Therefore, when he encountered any dirty and tiring work, he would let only Lian Hua and Nn Lengling do it. The others would sit back and enjoy the fruits of theirbor. This made Nn Lengling extremely furious. However, at the crucial moment, it was Lian Hua who stopped her. Nn Lengling, calm down. Since Wang Cheng has said it, he will make Wang Hongyu pay the price. He will not go back on his words. But this Wang Hongyu is too much! The elders have ordered him to be the leader. This is something that can not be changed. We can only endure it. The two of you, youre supposed to be scouting. What nonsense are you spouting? Do you want to be disqualified? Wang Hongyu, youd better get first ce. Otherwise, I wont spare you after the secret realm trial is over! I dont need you to worry about that. Hurry up and scour the way. As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Hongyu sneered and turned around. Before long, Wang Hongyu and his group arrived at the Blood Source Ore. However, thebel was wrong. There were pitifully few Blood Source Ores here, but they wasted their time travel here. Wang Cui, Nn Lengling, the two of you go collect the Blood Source Ores and continue heading east. Wang Hongyu, arent you going too far? Arent you afraid of being punished by the elders? Finally, someone in the team could not stand Wang Hongyus wicked face and jumped out to criticize him. Wan Yongjun, do you also want to be like Wang Cheng and get out of the team? If you have the ability, then chase us all out! Discussions gradually began to ring out. Other than Wang Hongyus small group, everyone stood on the opposite side of Wang Hongyu. Are you guys trying to rebel?! Wang Hongyu, dont think that we will be afraid of you just because youre waving a chicken feather as a token of authority. If the worstes to worst, we will just quit. Do you really think that you are an important figure? Youre just garbage that only knows how to embarrass the sect! Thats right! We quit! What right did you have to make us work our ass off just to let you refine the Blood Source Ore? This isnt fair! Wang Hongyu, look at you. Using your power for personal gain is simply shameful! For a moment, more than half of the people expressed their dissatisfaction toward Wang Hongyu. One after another, they expressed their want to leave the secret realm. Seeing this scene, Wang Hongyu finally panicked. I was just joking with my fellow disciples. Wang Cui, Nn Lengling,e back and rest. The rest of the disciples will rece them. Wang Hongyu knew very well that if this group of people really left, his master would not be able to protect him. He had no choice but to give in under pressure. Wang Hongyu, youre really despised. Nn Lengling sneered. Just as she was about to leave with the Blood Source Ore that she had collected, she received Victors voice transmission. Stay in the team. Ill bring the Fengyue Sect and Hualin Sect over. Hearing this, although she was extremely unwilling, Nn Lengling and Lian Hua still stayed behind. Seeing that everyones anger had not subsided, Wang Hongyu could only chuckle, he said, Fellow disciples, I admit that I was too narrow-minded just now. As long as we work together, we might be able to win first ce in the secret realm trial. When the timees, we will reward you ording to your merits. Do you think that we will believe you? A leopard can not change its spots! How about this? After you guys collect the Blood Source Ores, leave half for yourself and hand the rest over to me. How about that? Then, you can use the sects rules to take all the Blood Source Ores away? I promise I wont do that. Unlike the Fire Sect, which was facing many difficulties from the start, the other two sects had already begun to excavate the Blood Source Ores. At this moment, Victor was far behind the Fire Sect team, and a smile shed across his eyes. As the saying goes, everyone would hit a man who was down. Now, Wang Hongyu had already provoked the publics anger. As long as Victor gave him a slight push, he would fall into the abyss of eternal damnation! However, Victor obviously did not intend to personally make a move. ording to the rules, the three parties could fight each other for the Blood Source Ore. This meant that the weakest Fire Sect would definitely be everyones target! However, what Victor wanted to do was just to speed up the process. Hmm The Fengyue Sect is in the southeast while the Hualin Sect is in the northwest Forget it, lets lure the Hualin Sect over. With that thought, Victor turned around and flew away. Before long, Victor found the team led by Lu Peng. There were 20 people, except for two female disciples who specialized in alchemy. All 18 of them were at the core formation realm, and their strength was several levels stronger than the Fire Sect. More importantly, they did not n to target the Blood Source Ore from the beginning and were searching everywhere for traces of the Fire Sect! However, Victor was a little surprised that Lu Pengs target was him. Unfortunately, Lu Pengs luck did not seem too good. As soon as he entered the secret realm, he encountered a group of beasts and was blocked. All of you, get your spirits up. The disciples of the Weapon Forging Valley will summon magic weapons. The disciples of the Elixir Spirit Valley will retreat to the center. The rest of the disciples will fight against the demonic beasts with me! Chapter 399 - Judgement

Chapter 399: Judgement

Looking at the well-trained Lu Peng and the others not far away, Victor frowned and felt a little troubled. Unlike thezy Fire Sect team, the team led by Lu Peng had a clear dividend. Each of them had their own duties and was well-trained. When facing a herd of beasts, they did not panic at all. Their rock-like camp actually managed to forcefully resist the attack of the herd. All of this was witnessed by the people outside. The elders of the Fire Sect, in particr, looked even gloomier. Looking at the other sects disciples and then looking at their own, the difference was like the difference between heaven and earth! At such a critical moment, they did not think about how to win the championship. Instead, they used their power for personal gain and almost split the team! Elder Bai is really good at teaching. I admire you. Elder Huangs team isnt bad either. Theyve already started to excavate the Blood Source Ore. Their progress is very fast. Elder Huang and Elder Bai ttered each other, causing the great elder and the others to lose face. However, I wonder what that little fellow is doing. Elder Qi, could it be a mission that youve given him? Elder Huang said this with a teasing smile as he looked at the great elder. He naturally has his own ideas. Hehe, Im afraid that some people have ill intentions. Not only have they been abandoned by the team, but they are also harboring ill intentions. Facing Elder Huangs ridicule, the great elder could only silently endure it. There was no other way. His own sect was so disappointing, what could he say? However, the more it was like this, the angrier the great elder became. He wanted nothing more than to pull Wang Hongyu out and p him to death! Senior brother, please calm down. Didnt Wang Hongyu also realize his mistake? Senior brother, please give him a chance. His contributions arent worth it. After the secret realm trial ends, he must be stripped of his identity as an inner disciple! After the death of the sect master, the great elder was the acting sect master. He was also the person with the strongest cultivation among the group. Naturally, no one dared to resist his words. Unless Wang Hongyu could lead the team to win the championship, his master would not be able to protect him! .. Elixir Spirit Valley disciples, take care of the casualties. Weapon Forging Valley disciples, take out the beast cores. The rest of you, rest on the spot. Well set off in 15 minutes. Yes After receiving an affirmative reply, Lu Peng nodded his head in satisfaction. It had to be said that Lu Pengs ability far surpassed Wang Hongyus. Whether it was his individual strength or the general outlook that a leader should have, he did notck either. In fact, Victor did not have the confidence to defeat Lu Peng without exposing his cultivation strength. However, the more this was the case, the happier Victor was. Only through this could he force Wang Hongyu into a corner and seize the opportunity to take down Wang Hongyu! After thinking for a long time, Victor quietly left. He did not need to guide Lu Pengs team. After all, the intention of doing so was too obvious. Moreover, Lu Peng was not a fool. Of course, he knew where to find the Fire Sect team. What Victor needed to do now was to collect some fragmented Blood Source Ores. This was also not a small amount. Fortunately, Victor did not encounter any powerful demon beasts along the way. Just like that, three days passed. He had also easily collected a portion of the Blood Source Ores. It was not until the fourth day that the three forces finally met. The conflict was about to begin! In a Blood Source Mine to the east of the secret realm, Lu Pengs team met with the team led by Quan Ze. Lu Peng made a prompt decision and made a move against Quan Ze! Although the rules stated that they could only seize less than 50% of the Blood Source Ore from other forces, 50% was not a small amount. Moreover, aftering to the secret realm, Quan Zes team had been very lucky. They had collected a lot of Blood Source Ores. To them, 50% was a huge loss. However, they had no choice. Quan Zes team was no match for Lu Pengs team. Quan Ze could only hand over the Blood Source Ore before his team members were injured. Fortunately, in order to prevent the two sides from falling out, Lu Peng only took 20% of the Blood Source Ore and allowed Quan Ze and the others to leave. Quan Ze and the others, who had escaped the cmity, immediately met the Fire Sect team that had arrived to excavate the Blood Source Ore! Hehe, Wang Hongyu, we finally meet. Quan Ze, we came here only to look for the Blood Source Ore. We have no intention of making a move. What does this have to do with us? Hand over 50% and Ill let you go. 50%? Quan Ze, arent you going too far? Although the rules say that you can take 50%, over the years, it has only been 30% at most! Since its in ordance with the rules, I insist on 50%. Are you going to give it to me or not? Quan Ze sneered. After three years, his strength had increased by leaps and bounds. He might not be a match for Wang Hongyu. Moreover, Quan Ze noticed that Wang Cheng, who had almost crippled Han Feng, was not in the team. When he thought of the conflict between Victor and Wang Hongyu during the group battle, Quan Ze quickly deduced the current situation of the Fire Sect. To be honest, Wang Hongyu, if Wang Cheng were here, I might have given you guys some face and epted 30%. But now? Hehe, 50% of the Blood Source Ore, not a single piece less! 50% is absolutely impossible! Then dont me us for making a move. As soon as Quan Ze finished speaking, the other 19 people instantly surrounded Wang Hongyu and the rest. Although Quan Zes team was not as strong as Lu Pengs team, they were still much stronger than Wang Hongyu and the rest. Just the fore formation realm alone, they had 13 people. On the other hand, Wang Hongyu only had a total of nine people. Moreover, Wang Hongyu was not as strong as Han Feng. Nn Lengling and Quan Ze were at most tied. Unless Victor rushed back, they would definitely lose! However, Victor was chased away by Wang Hongyu and his whereabouts were unknown. He hadpletely lost all hope! Idiot! Look at what you did, Nn Lengling said coldly. Shut up! At this point, instead of thinking of a way to solve the problem, why are you trying to shirk responsibility first? Moreover, whats the point for Wang Cheng to stay in the team? Hes only a foundation establishment realm cultivator. Even if he breaks through to the spiritual pedestal realm, what can he do? Since things havee to this point, I can only hand over half of the Blood Source Ore. As soon as Wang Hongyu finished speaking, he was immediately opposed by the others. Wang Hongyu, you coward! Even if youre afraid, were not! Youre indeed a piece of trash. Senior Brother Wang Cheng is right. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have participated in the secret realm trial, so that I wont have to suffer this kind of injustice! All of you shut up! Theres no benefit in confronting them head-on. Its better to hand over 50% of the Blood Source Ore and seize the time to collect the rest! Wait! At this moment, Lu Peng suddenly appeared. He looked at Wang Hongyu mockingly and said, Me too. Simrly, 50% and Ill let you leave. Of course, you can also choose to call Wang Cheng out. Not only will I not take your ores, but Ill also give you 10% of my Blood Source Ore instead. Quan Ze! Lu Peng! Dont go too far! Chapter 400 - Are You Looking for Me?

Chapter 400: Are You Looking for Me?

Looking at Quan Ze and Lu Peng, Wang Hongyu frowned and his eyes turned red. He should have known that since he had not met anyone from the Hualin Sect and Fengyue Sect after such a long time, they would definitely be waiting for him here. As expected, the two sects had already agreed that they would take down the Fire Sect at thest moment! After all, the rules were very clear. Each sect was only allowed to fight each other once. Now, five days had passed. It could be said that once the Blood Source Ores were handed over, the Fire Sect would never be able to rise again! Moreover, Wang Hongyu had made so many mistakes. Unless he won the championship, his punishment would be unavoidable! With that thought in mind, Wang Hongyu sighed and said, 50% is absolutely impossible. Unless you want to cause casualties, otherwise, I will not hand over 50% of the Blood Source Ores! Hehe, do you have any room for negotiation now? Wang Hongyu, be clear of your position. As long as I want to, I can annihte the Fire Sect team any time, Quan Ze said with a chuckle. Would you dare? Why wouldnt I dare? The rules clearly state that you can hurt or even kill people if you have no other choice. This is a rule set by your Fire Sect. Cut the crap! Are you going to hand it over or not? Lu Peng said in a deep voice as he stepped forward, causing the limestone mountain road to crumble! Impossible! Wang Hongyu sighed as a cold light shed in his eyes. Fire Sect disciples! Prepare to fight! Wang Hongyu shouted as the 19 Fire Sect disciples instantly formed a stance, preparing to fight to the death! The disciples led by Wang Hongyu and Nn Lengling quickly formed a formation to defend against the joint attack of the two sects! Seeing this scene, Lu Peng revealed a contemptuous smile. He did not even have the intention to make a move, and ordered the other disciples to show no mercy! To be honest, the Fire Sect had no chance of winning at all. Both sectsbined, there were more than 30 core formation realm cultivators. This was an extremely powerful force for a third-rate sect, not to mention the current Fire Sect, which had basically fallen back to a third-rate sect! The powerful impact came right at his face. Wherever it went, the mountain rocks shattered and the ground cracked! Seeing this scene, Wang Hongyus face turned pale. At the critical moment, he actually turned around and fled, leaving the heavy burden to Nn Lengling alone! Damn it! Wang Hongyu, this trash! With the attack approaching, Nn Lengling had no time to spare to criticize Wang Hongyu. She could only grit her teeth and do her best to block it! However, her opponent was more than 30 core formation realm cultivators after all. Even a nascent soul realm cultivator might not be able to face so many core formation realm cultivators at the same time, let alone Nn Lengling? Just when everyone thought that Nn Lengling would die, a sudden change urred! A figure shed past and Nn Lengling suddenly disappeared from where she was. Everyones attack missed just like that! Phew Luckily I made it in time. On the side of the rock wall, Victor wiped the sweat from his forehead with lingering fear. His eyes were cold. Wang Cheng?! Why are you here?! Having survived the disaster, Nn Lengling looked at Victor beside her with joy. She was very surprised. I collected some scattered Blood Source Ores and followed the traces left on the way. When I saw the Fengyue Sect and the Hualin Sect gathered together, I knew something was going to happen. Fortunately, I came in time. What happened here? The Fengyue Sect and Hualin Sect are both going to attack us. They both want 50% of the Blood Source Ores. 50%? What a high demand. That trash Wang Hongyu hasnt given it them yet, right? No. If he had given it to them, we wouldnt have been in trouble. Hearing this, Victor nodded and turned to look at Lu Peng and the others. Wang Cheng, youre finally here, Lu Peng said and sneered. Two against one, arent you just bullying? And you, Wang Hongyu, youre garbage. As the leader, you actually hid behind a woman. Victor sneered, picked up Nn Lengling, and jumped down, arriving in front of the crowd. I suddenly changed my mind. How about this, lets fight. If you win, Ill let you go and give you 20% of the Blood Source Ores. If you lose, Ill only take 20% of the Blood Source Ores from you. How about it? Lu Peng looked at Victor mockingly, as if he did not think Victor had the slightest chance of winning. What about you? Dont you have any conditions? Victor did not answer Lu Peng. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Quan Ze. Of course I do. Han Feng said you should kneel down and kowtow to him twice. The past will then be written off. Well leave immediately without taking anything. Hehe, youre all prepared. Victor nodded and revealed a cold smile. Wang Cheng! They are all here for you. Dont implicate the sect! From now on, Wang Cheng has nothing to do with the Fire Sect team! You guys can settle your grudges with him yourselves! Wang Hongyu! Are you crazy? Nn Lengling was dumbfounded as she stared at Wang Hongyu in disbelief. At this point, theres only one way to protect the sect! Do you think the elders will spare you after you leave the secret realm? This is all for the benefit of the sect. The elders will understand. The rest, follow me and leave! After saying that, Wang Hongyu turned around and left. However, what surprised Wang Hongyu was that only four people were willing to leave with him. The rest of them stayed where they were and did not move an inch! Are you guys crazy? This is an order! Leave with me! Shut up! Wang Hongyu you trash, the sect has never taught us to abandon ourrades! Wang Hongyu! Take your people and get lost! From now on, I will go my separate ways and fight to my death! Get lost! You trash! For a moment, the crowd was fired and everyone was denouncing Wang Hongyu. This made his face even uglier. Fine! All of you are great! Since all of you are willing to stay here and die, I wont stop you! Lets go! Wang Hongyu sneered. Looking at the unmoved crowd, he turned around and left. Outside the secret realm, the great elder who witnessed everything had a gloomy expression. He turned around and looked at the other elders, saying in a deep voice, Now, does anyone have any objections? Its up to the great elder to decide. Trash! In the secret realm projection, Wang Hongyus masters brows were tightly knitted, as if he wouldpletely explode at any time. Wang Hongyus words just now hadpletely destroyed his path of retreat. Even if his master wanted to protect him, there was nothing he could do! He was just a leader. He had no right to kick anyone out of the team. This actionpletely infuriated the great elder! .. Wang Cheng, even the leader of your Fire Sect has left. What room do you have to refuse? Why dont you just kowtow to Han Feng and apologize? Then, fight with me and give up obediently. Do you really think that I have no other choices after Wang Hongyu, that trash, has left? You guys are perhaps underestimating me too much. Victorughed and looked around. His lips curled into a cold smile. Chapter 401 - Desperate Counterattack!

Chapter 401: Desperate Counterattack!

Han Feng, Ill put my words here. Youre not as good as I am, so its fine if you dont want to admit defeat. However, you want me to apologize to you? Are you delusional? As for you, Lu Peng, I wont fight you. Do you really think Im afraid of you? Lu Peng, Han Feng, the two of you can attack me together. If you lose, I, Wang Cheng, willmit suicide here! Extreme arrogance! Victor utterly looked down on everyone and did not put them in his eyes. Arrogant! Lu Peng shouted loudly. He clenched his fists and exerted force with his legs. With a bang, he shed in front of Victor and punched out, setting off gusts of strong wind! The strong wind from the fist kept approaching, but Victor kept his hands behind his back and continued to stay where he was, unmoved! Just when everyone thought Victor had given up resisting, Victor suddenly attacked and grabbed Lu Pengs fist firmly in the palm of his hand! Thats it? How can I lose? Victors voice was not loud, but everyone present heard it clearly. Lu Peng looked at Victor in surprise and then revealed an even more intense smile. Very good, youve sessfully attracted my attention! Cut the crap. Shi Hai, Quan Ze, Han Feng, the four of you, attack me together! Victors volley forced Wang Hongyu to retreat. He actually wanted to fight four of them alone! You dont have the right to let us join hands. Let me test your strength first! Lu Pengughed loudly and stepped out. His long robe shattered, revealing his strong body! Then lets give it a try! Victor waved hisrge hand, and his sleeves fluttered! Dragon Battle Stance, Copsing Mountain! Lu Peng let out a long howl, and the power of his qi and blood gushed out. A powerful pressure swept over, firmly locking onto Victor! However I wont even consider dodging! Facing a power that could divide a mountain, Victor did not retreat in the slightest. Instead, he took the initiative to approach it! Boom! With a loud sound, the earth and the mountains shook! Everyone was shocked by the powerful strength Victor disyed. As a body cultivator at thepletion of the core formation realm, Lu Peng was quite confident in his qi and blood power. He was even confident of being invincible in the Central ins! However, today, he finally met an opponent! Moreover, his opponent was only at the foundation establishment realm! After exchanging a punch, Lu Pengs figure was sent flying and heavily smashed onto the ground. On the other hand, Victor only took three steps back and waspletely unharmed! How is this possible! Shi Hai looked at Victor in shock and sucked in a breath of cold air! No one other than Shi Hai knew just how powerful Lu Pengs qi and blood power was. Usually, he and Lu Peng cultivated together. Every day, Lu Peng would run with a huge rock weighing over a thousand jin on his shoulder, his speed as fast as the wind! Though unexpectedly, in a head-on sh, Lu Peng was actually inferior to this unknown foundation establishment kid! I thought you were very powerful, but I didnt expect you to only be at this level? You disappoint me too much. Victor sighed softly and shook his head. This kind of attitude naturally angered Lu Peng. His eyes were red, and he looked at Victor expressionlessly beforeunching another attack! Youre making a fool of yourself. Victor clenched his fists and once again exchanged three rounds with Lu Peng. He actually broke Lu Pengs finger bone! Lu Peng! Ill help you! Seeing this scene, Shi Hai shouted loudly and raised his spear to fight! Wang Cheng! Seeing Shi Hai intervene, Nn Lengling also drew out her Flowing Smoke Sword. However, at this moment, Victor shouted, I dont need help. I allow his intervention. The spear light was approaching. Victor flicked away the body of the spear with the Three Godly Fingers and condensed the power of qi and blood to hit Lu Pengs abdomen! Then, at an almost impossible angle, he lowered his body and dodged Shi Hais blow! Its not enough! Its not enough! He was obviously surrounded by the two, but Victor was actively moving about. Every time, he could dodge the attacks of Lu Peng and Shi Hai at an extreme angle. Until now, he had suffered no injuries! On the other hand, Lu Peng and Shi Hais fingers were shattered, and blood flowed everywhere! Thetter had just joined the battle, but Victor had used his Three Godly Fingers skill to pierce through his shoulder. Blood gushed out of the open bloody hole like a spring! Three Godly Fingers! Victor used his finger as a sword and rushed toward Shi Hai. He knocked away the long spear with his knee, and the finger sword went straight for Shi Hais face! Retreat quickly! I cant! Hes too fast! Shi Hai gritted his teeth. Seeing that the attack was about to arrive, he had no choice but to give up the long spear and block with his arms! Even so, Victors two fingers were like long swords, piercing through Shi Hais left arm! Damn it! How can he be so strong! Hes clearly only in the foundation establishment realm! Quan Ze stared at Victors back. He finally understood how terrifying the opponent Han Feng had faced was! Han Feng! Make your move! Quan Ze turned his head to look at Han Feng. Thetters body was like a sieve, trembling endlessly! That was right, Han Feng once again recalled the fear of being dominated by Victor! Okay okay! After a long time, Han Feng finally regained his senses. He swallowed his saliva and joined the battle with Quan Ze! At this point, Victor, with his foundation establishment cultivation, was fighting four enemies at once! Awesome! Victor was as fast as the wind. His figure shed and moved. Several times, he was almost pierced through the chest. However, he was fearless. Instead, he let out a loudugh! This Blood Source Ore is indeed powerful! To think that it has such an effect on the power of qi and blood! Victor curled the corners of his mouth and revealed a devilish smile. Ill take 50% of your Blood Source Ore! Bang! As soon as Victors words fell, Shi Hai suddenly grunted and retreated explosively! What followed was his steel spear! Xiu! The sound of air being torn apart sounded. The steel spear instantly pierced through Shi Hais chest and nailed him firmly to the stone wall! Shi Hai! Damn it! Lu Pengs eyes were red as he stared at Victor. His expression became more and more serious. He had never imagined Victor to have such strength. He could fight against four people at the same time and still heavily injure Shi Hai! It will be your turn next! Victor sneered and dodged Han Fengs spiritual power. He used his Three Godly Fingers to force Quan Ze back! Subsequently, Victor turned around and ignored Quan Zes and Han Fengs attacks. He went straight for Lu Peng! Seeing this scene, Lu Peng panicked! All this time, he was the one who suppressed others with his strength. Now, he finally had a taste of his own medicine. Victors huge pressure almost made him unable to breathe! There was no way to resist! As he fought Victor, Lu Peng became more and more shocked! He could not imagine how a mere foundation establishment realm cultivator could erupt with such powerful strength! However, the truth was right in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it! Seeing Victor, who was like a human-shaped demonic beast who carried with it a tremendous force, for the first time ever, Lu Peng chose to admit defeat. He turned around and ran away. Isnt it a little toote to be afraid now? You were very arrogant just now! Chapter 402 - Mountain Splitting Strength

Chapter 402: Mountain Splitting Strength!

How is this possible! Qi Yuan! This is simply not a power that a foundation establishment cultivator can possess! I have reason to suspect that you are cheating! Who said he is a foundation establishment cultivator? Five days ago, Wang Cheng had already advanced to the spiritual pedestal realm! Moreover, his qi and blood power is an innate divine ability. What does it have to do with cultivation? using others of cheating when you cant win, could it be that Elder Bai cant afford to lose? Qi Yuan! Dont y dumb with me! You know better than us what is going on with him! Of course I do. He refined a considerable amount of Blood Source Ores in this secret realm. Isnt it reasonable that his power of qi and blood has increased? How the f*ck is this reasonable? Elder Bais face turned even uglier. He frowned and stared at Victors figure in the projection of the secret realm. Indeed, he did not have any evidence to prove that Victor had cheated, but this strength was a little too terrifying! However, if he wanted to verify whether Victor had cheated, he could only wait until the end of the secret realm. However, by that time, it would be toote! After all, in the secret realm at this moment, Victor was bing more and more courageous as he fought. He suppressed Lu Peng so much that thetter could not raise his head! He held Shi Hais steel spear and smashed it at Lu Peng with strength capable of splitting a mountain! Facing this head-on attack, Lu Peng knew he could not dodge it. He could only block with his two arms! Bang! After a loud sound, Lu Pengs entire body was smashed into the ground by Victor. His famous weapon, the steel spear, was also smashed into the ground by Victor! As expected, both of Lu Pengs arms were broken. He no longer had the strength to fight back! At this point, the Hualin duo had suffered a crushing defeat! Now, its your turn? Victor picked up the steel spear and turned around. Blood-red light burst out from his eyes, strange and horrifying! Looking at the fierce Victor, Quan Ze and Han Feng but swallow their saliva. They originally thought that Lu Peng alone was enough to crush Victor. However, they did not expect the four of them to still not be Victors match even after they joined hands. They were even helpless as Victor crippled the two of them! Han Feng, initially, I had no ns to deal with you anymore. However, I didnt expect you to be so unrepentant. Hence, I can only cripple you again. Victorughed sinisterly. He threw the steel spear in his hand to the side and walked toward Han Feng step by step! Feeling the enormous pressure, Han Fengs body trembled continuously like a sieve! In the next moment, Han Feng knelt on the ground. His face was pale and his entire body was powerless! I admit defeat! I admit defeat! And we We lost At this point, the only person who could fight against Victor had lost the ability to fight. Only the two of them were left. They were no match for Victor! Admit defeat? Hehe, its good to admit defeat. Hand over 50% of your Blood Source Ore and Ill spare your lives. Victor walked up to Han Feng and kicked him to the ground. He threatened, Of course, you can choose to refuse. Then Ill cripple you one by one and take 50% of the Blood Source Ore! We will! We will hand it over! It was not a wise choice to fight Victor head-on now. They were no match for Victor, so they could only lower their heads! Quan Ze took out the storage bag that was specially designed to collect the Blood Source Ore with a troubled look. After hesitating for a long time, he still handed over 50% of the Blood Source Ore! Both of you too. Victor turned to look at Lu Peng and Shi Hai. He threw the storage bag over and continued, 50%. If even one piece is missing, I will cripple both of you! Damn it! At this moment, Shi Hai looked at Lu Peng, who had long passed out. He gritted his teeth and handed over half of the Blood Source Ore. At this point, Victors amount of Blood Source Ore in possession hadpletely surpassed Lu Peng and Quan Ze! Ive given you a chance. You cant me others if you didnt grasp it. Victor took the storage bag and turned around to throw it to Nn Lengling. Then I can only thank the two of you for your generosity. Lengling, lets go. Victor patted Han Fengs cheek,ughed loudly, and left. Looking at Victors departing back, Han Fengs eyes were filled with humiliation. Even so, he did not dare to express any dissatisfaction, afraid that Victor would cripple him again. It was not until Victor left that everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. That person is simply a pervert I have never seen an existence that could crush eldest senior brother in terms of blood and qi power! Enough! Shut up! Everyone understood that if they continued, Shi Hai would be extremely angry. They could only bring the unconscious Lu Peng away. .. Wang Cheng! How did you do it? On the other side, Nn Lengling stared at the side of Victors face. A hint of admiration shed in her eyes. To be honest, before meeting Victor, Nn Lengling did not hold the slightest bit of hope. After all, Lu Peng and the others strength of was obvious. Their individual strength far surpassed theirs, not to mention their number advantage! However, she did not expect Victor to actually win in a one versus four battle. This was a turn that Nn Lengling had never imagined. She was even prepared to escape with Victor, but he had unexpectedly won! I have collected and refined portion of the Blood Source Ore. After all, the rules allow me to refine immediately the Blood Source Ore. For the sake of handling the joint attack of Hualin and Fengyue sect, there is no other way. Even so, youve done well. To be honest, Wang Cheng, I did not think much of you in the past. But now, I suddenly feel thatpared to you, we are simply not worth mentioning Everyoneughed bitterly, and aplicated look shed across their eyes. How long had Victor been in the sect? It had only been less than two months, but he had already grown to such a level. This made everyone wonder where everything they had learned went? Its just a cheap trick thats not worth mentioning. Compared to this, we essentially have enough Blood Source Ore for everyone to refine. However, there are still some difficulties when ites to securing victory. Do you know if there are still unmined Blood Source Ores? Theres another mine toward the East and West. I dont think anyone is interested in it. I think Wang Hongyu will probably go there. No harm. Well go there. Well let Wang Hongyu realize how stupid his decision was! Wang Cheng, were from the same sect after all. We cant go too far. Dont worry. I know my limits. Victor nodded and let out a cold smile. So what if they were from the same sect? Victor would not leave a single Blood Source Ore for him! At the same time, in the final mine. Wang Hongyu and the other four continued to collect Blood Source Ore. Their expressions were abnormally nervous as they kept a lookout for their surroundings, afraid that Lu Peng and Quan Ze would catch up. Senior brother, arent we going too far by doing this The Fengyue Sect and Hualin Sects target is Victor. I have no other choice! Chapter 403 - You Want to Rebel?

Chapter 403: You Want to Rebel?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Hongyu naturally knew that everything he said and did was under the watchful eyes of everyone. Once the secret realm ended, what awaited him was not approval, but punishment! However, what could he do? He could not defeat them, so he could only admit defeat. In that situation, he could only sacrifice Victor to save more people. However, Wang Hongyu did not expect Victor to finish off the Fengyue and Hualin Sect on his own. Now, Victor was rushing toward them aggressively! Wang Cheng, from now on, I, Bai Xiaofeng, will only admire you. To be honest, I almost peed my pants just now. More than 30 core formation realm cultivators were a fight at the level of an elder. If not for you, I wouldnt even dare to think about the consequences! Sigh, it was just a fluke. If both Fengyue and Hualin Sect insisted on fighting again, we would still lose.. Arent you being too modest? Even Lu Peng, Shi Hai, Quan Ze, and Han Feng werent your match! No, I was able to disy that level of power because I have refined the Blood Source Ore. We know. Didnt you say that already? No, it was different. Normally, when we refine the Blood Source Ore, we would convert this power into our origin power. However, I used it directly just now and didnt convert it into qi and blood power. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to unleash this level of power. Therefore, right when I defeated the four of them, the power from the Blood Source Ore had already disappeared. It could be considered a risky move. Victor chuckled and turned to look at Lianhua and Nn Lengling. He said softly, Although its slightly wasteful, the two of you are safe and sound. Hearing this, the others immediately understood that it was time to get lost. However, before they left, Bai Xiaofeng still voiced the doubts in everyones hearts, Wang Cheng, you and eldest senior sister... It has nothing to do with you. Nn Lenglings face turned red as she said this. They will find out sooner orter. Thats right, Lengling and I have the kind of rtionship that you think we have. The two of us have feelings for each other, and we have already personally decided to get married. Regarding this, Victor did not choose to hide it, and there was nothing worth hiding. Wasnt it normal for two people to like each other? Sigh... As expected, Wang Cheng. This time, you have be the public enemy of ten thousand people. Oh? What do you mean? You may not know. As the second-best disciple in the inner sect, many people admire the eldest senior sister, but in the end, you have stolen her heart. Haha, I see. I cant help it, shes too charming. Victor teased and grabbed Nn Lenglings hand, making her blush. She poked Victors waist and said in a low voice, The elders can hear these words too... Great, so what if they hear it? The great elder already knew my intentions and had no rejection toward it, right? You shouldnt have said it out loud... its embarrassing. Nn Lengling lowered her head, her eyes filled with love as they sparkled. The others had never seen Nn Lengling like this before, all of them revealed jealous expressions. Seeing this scene, Lian Hua pursed his lips, feeling a little jealous. If she revealed her true appearance, she would definitely be more beautiful than Nn Lengling! Alright, lets cut the small talk and quickly find Wang Hongyu. The Blood Source Ore that belongs to the Fire Sect is still in his hands. Trash like him doesnt deserve to be the leader. Victors words were extremely rude. If it was any other time, it would have caused the anger of the other elders. However, at this moment, he was only speaking the truth as a disciple. Being abandoned by the sect at such a crucial moment, it was understandable for him to have such a mentality. Before long, everyone finally arrived at thest mine. There, they saw Wang Hongyu and the rest. Wang Hongyu, hehe, Im here to look for you! Wang Cheng? Impossible! How can you still be alive! Theres hatred in my heart, Yanluo Wang doesnt want to ept me. So, I came to look for you! Wang Hongyu, as the leader, you split up the team and abandoned your fellow disciples. Do you admit your mistake? Victorughed coldly. With the borrowed Flowing Smoke Sword, he walked toward Wang Hongyu! Seeing this scene, Wang Hongyu kept quiet. He could not help but step back. With a trembling voice, he exined, Wang Cheng! I am the leader! Before the secret realm ends, you have no right to dismiss me! Moreover, at that time, I was just thinking of the big picture. It isnt a wise choice to implicate others just because of you! Those who are capable will take over. Its obvious that I am much more suitable for the leader position than you. Wang Cheng! The leader is a position that the great elder has appointed me to! Youre not qualified! Youll know very soon whether Im qualified or not! Just as he finished his sentence, a sharp sword light shed past and went straight for Wang Hongyus chest! Seeing this scene, Wang Hongyu hurriedly raised his sword to block! Unfortunately, the gap between him and Victor was too big. In that single exchange, Victor used a huge force to shatter the longsword in Wang Hongyus hand! Now, do you have anything else to say? I have nothing to say, but Wang Cheng, after leaving the secret realm, you will also need to face the punishments! Since Ive made a mistake, Ill naturally have to be punished. Moreover, dont think that I dont know what you are thinking. After obtaining the Blood Source Ore, the few of you will have the priority to refine it. Hehe, I would like to ask, how can you, Wang Hongyu, be so thick-skinned? I am just trying to maximize the benefits. The few of us have the highest cultivation level. Why not be the first to refine it? What about Nn Leng Ling? Her strength is much stronger than these few trash. Moreover, what qualifications do you have to determine a persons talent? You only have a background and sufficient cultivation resources. In terms of talent and hard work, who here isnt more hardworking than you guys? Victor sneered and walked up to Wang Hongyu. He grabbed his cor and fiercely smashed him onto the ground. You disappoint me. Victor snatched the Blood Source Ore and immediately kicked Wang Hongyu away. There are still two days before we can leave the secret realm. Dont worry, everything here can be seen clearly from the outside. Whether I did anything wrong or not, the great elder will naturally decide. As for you, hehe, think about it yourself. After saying this, Victor turned around and was prepared to leave with the others. However, right at this moment! A beast roar rang out, and along with the shaking of the ground, a small mountain-like demonic beast appeared in front of Victor and the others! Not good! Its a beast king level demonic beast! At a nce, Victors expression changed drastically! The great elder said that there were three beast kings in this secret realm. They were Meat Mountain, Lingyun Beast, and Fiery Wyrm. They were allparable to mid-stage nascent soul realm experts. This was undoubtedly the greatest threat to Victor! Even at his peak, he did not have the ability to kill mid-stage nascent soul realm experts! Chapter 404 - 4: Meat Mountain!

Chapter 404: Meat Mountain!

Looking at the mountain-like demonic beast before him, Victor frowned, and aplicated look shed across his eyes. ording to the great elder, among the three beast kings, the Lingyun Beast was the weakest, but it dominated the sky and was not to be underestimated! The Fiery Wyrm had the strongestbat strength, and its fire skills were filled with power. It was not inferior to the great elder! As for this Meat Mountain, it was the most difficult to deal with! No one knew what kind of demonic beast it was. All they knew was that its body was as big as a small mountain, and it had immense strength. Any attack that hit its body would be absorbed and rebounded. It was quite a troublesome beast! It was precisely because of this that the great elder repeatedly told Victor that if he encountered the first two, he could still fight them. However, if he encountered thetter, he should flee without hesitation! Run! Everyone, run! Without the slightest hesitation, Victor led the group to turn back to widen the distance between them and Meat Mountain! However, that huge body had an unbelievable speed! In just a breaths time, the piece of meat had already arrived not far from Wang Hongyu. In the next moment, it was close enough to devour everyone! On the other hand, Wang Hongyu was already stunned by the huge object in front of him. It was as though he had fallen into an ice cave and was unable to move! Seeing this scene, Victor cursed Trash before he turned around and returned to Wang Hongyus side. If you can still move, then get lost! Wang Cheng? Cut the crap! If you dont run now, youll die here! Ill go and stop it. You bunch of b*stards, get lost! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor shouted and clenched his fists tightly as he flew toward Meat Mountain! Seeing this scene, Nn Lengling frowned. She also drew out the Flowing Smoke Sword and rushed forward! Why are you here? We cant fight it! Well have to retreat after one strike! Dont worry, I know what to do. Nn Lenglings strength was not weak and was able to barely protect herself. Victor did not ask her to leave. However, at this critical moment, Lian Hua also rushed over, which shocked Victor. Go back! No! It is not your match! This is a demon beastparable to a nascent soul realm cultivator! I wont push myself! Go! I cant lose you! No! I wont leave! Why are you so stubborn! Forget it, keep your distance and attack with fire magic! The Meat Mountain was approaching. Victor did not have time to convince Lian Hua, and he could not do it either. Hence, he might as well let her stay. Looking at the huge figure, Victorughed sinisterly. Its just a slightly bigger sandbag. Theres no need to be afraid. What we need to do is to buy them enough time. Do you understand? Yes! Nn Lengling nodded and immediately jumped up. In the face of such a huge difference in strength, any probing was meaningless. Hence, as soon as she made her move, Nn Lengling used her trump card! True Phoenix Burning Sky Rage! The scorching heat swept over, but it perfectly avoided Victor and ignited the Meat Mountain! Three Godly Fingers! Victor pointed and his entire body turned into sharp spiritual energy as he flew toward the Meat Mountain! However, at this moment! The Meat Mountains body actually expanded once again. Nn Lengling and Victor were absorbed by it in the span of a breath, and not the slightest ripple was caused! No, our attacks cant cause any injuries to him! Sister, Lengling, the two of you should leave quickly. Theres no point for the two of you to stay here, but I can. I have my own way to escape! No! Wang Cheng, youre not its match. If you want to leave, well leave together! Cut the crap. Leave the sword behind and leave quickly! If you dont leave now, neither of us will be able to leave! Victor clenched his teeth and enveloped Lian Hua and Nn Lengling with his aura, sending them away. Lian Hua, take her and leave. Trust me, Ill be fine! Victor! Are you crazy?! Im not crazy! I know what Im doing! Victor transmitted his voice to Lian Hua with a firm attitude. Things had alreadye to this. Lian Hua clenched her teeth, but she could not break free from Victors aura. She was forced to leave. Lets go. Wang Cheng, he he wont be able to hold on! I want to stay with him! Enough! I want to stay with him more than you, more than anyone else! But us being there will only cause trouble for him! Tears welled up in Lian Huas eyes. She grabbed Nn Lenglings wrist tightly and said word by word, If you really love him, dont let him worry! Dont be a burden to him! Hearing this, Nn Lengling could only nod her head and leave, no matter how unwilling she was. After confirming that the two of them had already left, Victor finally let out a sigh of relief. Come on, now, its you and me now. In front of Meat Mountain, Victor was like an ant. He raised his head and looked up, his eyes full of fighting spirit! Meat Mountain seemed to have noticed this and let out a series of roars that pierced through the clouds and cracked the rocks. Strike first to gain the upper hand! When Victor thought of this, he clenched his fist and punched toward Meat Mountain! Unfortunately, his full-strength attack could only cause waves on the Meat Mountains surface. However, it did not cause any damage! Instead, Victors lungs were damaged by the rebound force! Damn it Victors gaze was solemn. He grabbed and the Flowing Smoke Sword flew into his hand. There was no other way. Victor could not break through the Meat Mountain at all. If this continued, Victor would die of exhaustion sooner orter! B*stard, although I dont know how you grew this big, but youre really disgusting! Victor shouted and jumped up with all his strength. The longsword in his hand exploded with a dazzling sword light! In the next moment, the spiritual power in Victors body gushed out. In midair, it gathered into a huge sword and smashed heavily at the Meat Mountain! However, Victor still underestimated the Meat Mountains abnormal defensive power! Under Victors full-strength attack, the huge sword shattered the moment it came into contact with the Meat Mountain, turning into specks of fireflies that scattered with the wind! Roar! Meat Mountain seemed to be in pain as his huge body crashed into Victor. Thetter flew out like a cannonball and smashed into the ground! Damn, its so disgusting! At the moment of contact, Victor only felt as if he was wrapped by a whole piece of fat, almost suffocating him! However, it was this piece of fat that was unbreakable even with the Flowing Smoke Swords attack. This made Victor more distressed. Victor also thought of leaving, but if he left now, the Meat Mountain would catch up to the others. Moreover, Victors speed might not be much faster than this giant creature! No matter how many skills Victor used, he could not break through the Meat Mountain. Instead, every attack from the Meat Mountain almost made Victor faint! Suddenly, the memories of his past suddenly shed through Victors mind out of the blue. He suddenly remembered his daily life. Lying on the table, he was secretly watching anime with his female deskmate whom he had a crush on. Strange why would I suddenly think of this Victor smiled bitterly and murmured, Is this the legendary life review? Chapter 405 - Be Careful of the Back of Your Neck!

Chapter 405: Be Careful of the Back of Your Neck!

Tsk I wonder if my favorite anime has been updated. Victors expression was a little disappointed. There was a sh of nostalgia in his eyes, but he quickly discarded these feelings. To Victor, there was nothing in his previous life that was worthy of being nostalgic about. He did nothing besides immersing himself in anime and ying games. Moreover, he was so bad at ying games that even girls would despise him. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was aplete loser. However, even such a person had his passion ignited more than once. You know what? B*stard, I suddenly have a way to deal with you. Victorughed loudly. A 1.6-meter tall valiant figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Behind that figure was a pair of wings that symbolized freedom. He turned around and stared at him with his dead eyes. Hey, little brat. Hehe, beast, be careful of the back of your neck! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor suddenly appeared behind the Meat Mountain in a sh. He immediately leaped up and the Flowing Smoke Sword in his hand shed. He shed toward the back of the Meat Mountains neck in an unstoppable manner! Naturally, he was sent flying. It was just an impulsive act. Victor naturally did not have any hope. In other words, if he broke through its defense, Victor would have been half scared to death! Dont worry, I have a second way! Victor thought for a long time, but he still resisted the difort in his heart. He moved quickly and came to the top of the Meat Mountain! Hey, beast, open your mouth. As soon as he finished speaking, Victor held his breath and jumped into the huge mouth of the Meat Mountain! This was a huge gamble! If Victor won the bet, if the inside of the Meat Mountain was no different from ordinary creatures. Perhaps he could really defeat the Meat Mountain! Of course, if Victor lost the bet, he would be part of the bodys fat. Eren[1], dont lie to me Victor said in his heart as he kept sliding down the packed esophagus. At the same time, outside the secret realm. The great elder frowned with a gloomy face. Encountering the Meat Mountain was a situation that he dreaded the most. What was worse was that Victor, this idiot, had fallen into the jaws of the tiger! Damn it! It was not easy to find a good disciple damn it! Damn it! The great elder stared at the Meat Mountain in front of him. Now, everyones eyes were on Victor. As long as he coulde out alive, there was no doubt that the winner this time would be the Fire Sect! However, the truth was that it was very difficult for Victor to survive. Even the great elder did not have any hope for Victor. After all, on the surface, Victors strength was unquestionable. Unless a spiritual pedestal realm cultivator was lucky, there was no way he could be a match for a nascent soul beast king! Moreover, Victor had taken the initiative to jump into the Meat Mountains stomach, so there was no way to escape! However, now, all they could do was wait! .. It stinks In Meat Mountains stomach, after a period of free fall, Victor finallynded. To be precise, he should be in Meat Mountains stomach. It stinks too much Im going to pass out. A strong pungent smell filled Victors nostrils, which made him retch continuously, almost passing out. Although he did not expect much, the smell was a little too strong. No I have to leave this ce before I lose my ability to think. Victor tore off a long robe and wrapped it around his face. He fixed a piece of agarwood on his nose and mouth. After doing all this, he finally lifted his long sword and stabbed it at his feet! Finally! Apanied by a familiar feeling, Victor finally let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his internal organs are not that tough. Thanks to this, otherwise, Victor would really be a sheep in a tigers mouth. However, this beasts fat is so thick, and with such tough skin, its difficult to get out Victor frowned, looked at the Flowing Smoke Sword in his hand, and sighed softly. Its better than my fist At this point, Victor had to determine the parts that could cause fatal damage to this beast. The heart, the brain these were all his targets. However, he was now in his stomach. If he wanted to cause damage to the heart, he could only climb upward. Looking at the meat wall around him, Victors stomach churned. I can only brace myself Victor jumped up and after reaching a certain height, he stabbed his sword into the wall of flesh and finally stopped. However, the moment he cut its stomach, a stinky dark green liquid gushed out from the wound and almost sshed into Victors mouth! F*ck! F*ck! Victor turned his head to avoid the stinky liquid from entering his mouth, but even so, his clothes were still wet and emitted a nauseating smell. F*ck its so disgusting. Victor endured the difort and using the meat wall, he climbed continuously. Finally, he left the stomach. However, in this packed esophagus, Victor could only do so much. He could only use his senses to search for the location of its heart. Unfortunately, the Meat Mountains fat was too thick, and there was a limit to the amount of foreign air he could breathe. Victor would only return to its stomach. However, if the stomach was soaked in the fishy liquid, he would not have anywhere to stand. Furthermore, Victor noticed that his clothes that were stained by the fishy liquid were starting to corrode. He quickly took off his long robe and revealed his inner shirt. F*ck if thats the case Victor seemed to have made up his mind. He formed an unknown spell with his hand, and the true phoenix essence blood in his body burst out of his body. Instantly, the high temperature filled the entire stomach, and the smell of the fishy liquid that was gradually evaporating became even stronger, making it difficult for Victor to breathe! Moreover, under the roasting of the true phoenix essence blood, the fat in the Meat Mountains body flowed into its stomach through the wound, causing Victor to retch! However, what followed was a violent tremble! It was effective! Meat Mountains body was no different from an ordinary creature. Under the high temperature of the true phoenix blood essence, it would not be able to hold on for long! Now, it was time for the Meat Mountain and Victor topete! Would Victor die from the stench first or would the Meat Mountain give up first? This was rted to whether Victor would be able to leave this ce alive! The burning stench assaulted Victor, and Victor was on the verge of losing consciousness. He could only force his body to continue activating the true phoenixs blood essence! Meanwhile, outside his body, the Meat Mountains gigantic body was trembling non-stop as he roared toward the sky in extreme pain! It could not figure out how a small human could actually cause such huge damage to itself! Meat Mountain rushed toward the river like a madman. It gulped downrge mouthfuls of river water in an attempt to gently caress the scorching heat in its abdomen. Unfortunately, it was useless! The moment the water flowed into its stomach, it boiled! Moreover, it was also because of the waters dilution that the unpleasant smell finally reduced! At this moment, Victors confidence doubled! [1] Seems to refer to Eren Yeager from the Attack on Titan anime. Chapter 406 - Rapid Advancement

Chapter 406: Rapid Advancement

The smile on Victors face grew even wider as he looked at the river water that continued to pour in. Drink up, the more the Meat Mountain drank, the more advantageous the situation would be for Victor! At this moment, the evaporated water vapor had already expanded Meat Mountains abdomen, causing it to swell horribly. However, in order to alleviate the burning sensation, it kept drinking and swallowing water. In other words, sooner orter, it would explode from the water vapor! Such a simple principle, yet exceptionally useful. Time passed bit by bit. Victor could clearly feel that its stomach had expanded more than twice. This was a good sign. As long as it was a sealed space, it would sooner orter reach a critical point. As long as it continued, Victor might be able to leave. As expected, just as Victor was thinking, a deafening explosion sounded in his ear! It was like a hydrogen bomb exploding by Victors ear! Although his body had already been tempered, it was still cracked open by the violent explosion. Fresh blood flowed out, and his entire body was like a broken porcin doll that had been glued together. However, fortunately, Victor was out. He fell heavily on the ground, feeling the scent of grass from the wind blowing on his face. Victor thought that living was such a beautiful thing. Moreover, at this moment, arge hole was opened in Meat Mountains abdomen, its intestines and stomach flowed out from the opening! Seeing this scene, Victor was extremely happy! As long as it was injured, Victor had the confidence to kill him! So what if he was at the nascent soul realm? With arge hole in its abdomen, Victor doubted it could still maintain a nascent soul realm strength! With this thought in mind, Victor shouted, picked up the Flowing Smoke Sword, and flew toward Meat Mountain! Top of its head! This was probably the only ce on the Meat Mountain that did not have any fat. Moreover, the explosion just now had also left many wounds on the Meat Mountains body! Victors mind moved, and the qi flow guided the spiritual power to attach to the body of the sword, bursting out a nine-foot-long sword ray! Go to hell, beast! Victor jumped up, holding the sword with both hands, and pierced it into the Meat Mountains wounds! Roar! Intense pain swept over. Meat Mountain rammed into its surroundings like a madman, attempting to throw Victor down! However, the more he resisted, the more Victor exerted strength! When the entirety of the Flowing Smoke Swords de was entered and the sharp sword ray instantly crushed the Meat Mountains brain, it copsed with a loud bang! Unfortunately, when Victor pulled out the Flowing Smoke Sword, Meat Mountains hard skull actually broke the Flowing Smoke Sword! I can only give her another one After being reborn, Victors mood finally eased up. But, what exactly is this thing? Victor frowned and turned to look at the huge thing. At this moment, the Meat Mountains huge body suddenly began to copse. Its flesh turned into mud and its fat spread out. In the huge body, there was actually a huge Blood Source Ore! So thats how it is Outside the secret realm, seeing this scene, the great elder let out a sigh. Qi Yuan, why are you sighing? What exactly is this Meat Mountain? Elder Bai asked. After all, he had already led his disciples to participate in the secret realm trial five times. His disciples had also encountered the Meat Mountain more than once. There was also a time when all of them were wiped out, and not a single person came out alive. Therefore, Elder Bai, too, abnormally loathed the Meat Mountain! If it were not for the fact that the secret realm did not allow cultivators above the core formation realm to enter, they would have long finished off the three beast kings. I dont know what exactly this Meat Mountain is, but the reason why it looks like this is most likely because it ate arge piece of Blood Source Ore by mistake. The Blood Source Ore actually has such an effect? Thats only natural. The Blood Source Ore isnt something that only cultivators can use, but the problem is that the Blood Source Ore itself isnt pure power. It must be purified and refined before it can be used. As for demonic beasts that can master this method, it can be counted on one hand. Therefore, it naturally turned out like this. I see. Ive learned something. Elder Bai nodded and turned around. His gaze returned to the secret realm. At the same time, Victor discovered something unusual. This piece of Blood Source Ore seemed to be different from the Blood Source Ore he had encountered. Inparison, the power of this piece of Blood Source Ore was purer! At the same time, it was also more dangerous! I should put it away first With this thought in mind, Victor reached out his hand to touch the Blood Source Ore. However, in the next second! A blood-red liquid suddenly emerged from the Blood Source Ore. In the blink of an eye, it devoured Victor and turned him into a blood ball! At the center of the blood ball, Victor only felt a majestic aura of life surging into his body. Soon, his spirit veins swelled up! This majestic aura of life was not something that Victors current cultivation level could withstand, unless he rapidly improved under the watchful eyes of everyone! However, if that happened, Victors cultivation level would be exposed, and even his identity might be exposed. I cant care about that anymore Victor had a premonition that if he did not release this aura of life, Victors body might explode and die! Suppress! Victor took the initiative to ept this aura of life, circting and venting it in his body. Though even so, Victors body was still on the verge of destruction, constantly shattering and recovering! Amidst the excruciating pain, Victor broke through! Ever since he formed his gold core, Victor had very little time to cultivate, and his progress was also very slow. After all, Victor was different from ordinary body cultivators. Before an increase in his qi and blood power, it would be very difficult for him to make a breakthrough in his cultivation! Yet this time, the majestic aura of life continuously washed his body, like the essence of life, engraved in his flesh and blood! His blood boiled more and more vigorously, constantly boiling in their destination! The pressure on Victors heart grew higher and higher, and the sound of his heartbeat filled Victors ears. At this moment, the world was quiet, and only his heartbeat could be heard! This state continued for an entire hour, and this aura of life was finallypletely refined by Victor. The blood ball exploded, and Victors eyes were tightly shut as he sat cross-legged on the ground. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. He exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, and a ray of blood-red light shot out from his eyes. I actually broke through to the intermediate stage of the core formation realm in one go But, what is my intention? Victor slowly stood up. At this moment, he was naked, and his skin was like congealed fat, even paler than a womans. This imposing manner naturally attracted the attention of many people, including Lian Hua and Nn Lengling who had returned. When they saw Victor standing in the same spot naked with the Meat Mountains corpse behind him, tears flowed like a fountain. At this moment, it was no longer important whether Victor was dressed or not. Lian Hua and Nn Lengling flew over and threw themselves into Victors arms. B*stard next time, you cant chase us away Lian Hua said in a solemn voice. Chapter 407 - End of the Trial

Chapter 407: End of the Trial

I Im not dressed Compared to feeling touched, Victor was more embarrassed now. Right now, it was not just Lian Hua. Nn Lengling was also looking at his naked body. Even the group of old men and the great elder were looking at him. Although Victor was very confident in his size, he was afraid that the others would feel inferior. Turning around, Victor quickly put on a long robe. Only then did the redness on his cheeks fade away. What followed was the two girls incessant questioning. Wang Cheng, this is a demon beastparable to a nascent soul realm cultivator. Are you injured? Nn Lengling asked anxiously. Dont worry, Im not injured. Then what was that aura just now? Ive entered the core formation realm, and Im in the intermediate stage of the core formation realm. This news was like a bolt from the blue, causing Nn Lengling to freeze on the spot. On the contrary, Lian Huas reaction was fairly normal. After all, she had long known Victors cultivation level. Now that he had improved by a small stage, it was not surprising. How is this possible? You have just advanced to the spiritual pedestal realm! Although I dont want to believe it, this is the truth. After I killed the Meat Mountain, I found a piece of Blood Source Ore in its body. Just as I was about to put it away, the Blood Source Ore suddenly released a majestic aura of life and enveloped me. When I woke up again, I was already a core formation realm cultivator. Victor exined everything that had happened in the past, but it still could not answer Nn Lenglings question. What about your intention? If you want to advance to the core formation realm, you have to find your own intention. Im not sure either. Its probably because I have always strived to survive, not allowing myself to die. So, by chance, it became my intention. Speaking of which, I broke your sword. But dont worry, Illpensate you. Victor shrugged and revealed a smile. It doesnt matter. If its broken, then so be it. As long as youre alive, thats all that. matters. But, this youre really lucky Next time, dont try to be brave. Ill always stay by your side. Lian Hua held Victors hand, her eyes full of affection. Alright got it. Hurry up and go back. Everyones worried about you. Okay, lets go back. This trip to the secret realm had provided Victor the greatest aid. It was probably because he had advanced to the intermediate stage of the core formation realm. Moreover, he no longer needed to hide his cultivation. Although it would arouse the suspicion of others, Victor knew that his story did not have any loopholes. Wang Cheng For no reason, Nn Lengling stopped walking. Huh? Whats the matter? Nothing nothing. Nn Lengling smiled, but she secretly let go of Victors hand. Seeing this scene, Victor seemed to be deep in thought, but in the end, he did not speak. Not long after, Victor and the other two finally met up with the main force of the Fire Sect. Seeing that Victor was unharmed and that his aura was even stronger, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Cheng, I cant thank you enough for saving my life. Wang Cheng, youve saved me twice. Ill definitely thank you again in the future. What are you talking about? Were all fellow disciples. These arent worth mentioning. Victor chuckled and waved his hand. Surprisingly, Wang Hongyu, who had been silent for a long time, also walked up to Victor. If it wasnt for you, Im afraid I would have lost my life. Wang Cheng, thank Thank you Hehe, so you do know how to be grateful. Forget it, Im a disciple of the Fire Sect after all. Saving you was only out of consideration. No matter what, thank you As he spoke, Wang Hongyu untied the Rose Sword at his waist and stuffed it into Victors arms. As a core formation realm cultivator, Wang Hongyu could naturally sense Victors changes. Although he did not know what kind of opportunity Victor had encountered, but when he was only at the spiritual pedestal realm, he was already no match for Victor. And since thetter had already formed his core This Rose Sword naturally needed a change of owner. Victor was slightly surprised when he received the Rose Sword, but he turned around and gave it to Nn Lengling. I promised topensate you with a sword, and now I have one. Hmm Nn Lengling nodded and took the Rose Sword without saying anything. This made Victor feel a little strange. Logically speaking, even if Nn Lengling was not that happy after surviving a disaster, she should not have revealed such an expression. Could it be that she knows something? Victor buried this question in his heart. For the next two days, Victor led everyone to have a rest and showed off his skills in barbecuing meat. Even Wang Hongyu had the nerve toe over and eat. Naturally, there was no need to describe how delicious it was. However, the problem was that Nn Lengling was unhappy. When Victor spoke to her, she rarely responded. It was as if they had returned to the scene when they first met. Lian Hua even noticed this and sent a voice transmission to Victor to ask for the reason. Unfortunately, Victor did not know either. Just like that, two days passed and they were about to start exiting the secret realm. They gathered at the exit. Lu Peng and Han Feng both noticed Victors change and their expressions became even more unsightly. With this, they would never be able to stand out whenpared to Victor again. As the door opened, Victor led everyone out of the secret realm and finally returned to the familiar environment. Everyone was in a good mood. Master, we didnt fail you. Victor threw the bag of the Blood Source Ore to the great elder. As expected, he won the championship. However, Victor refused to take 20% from the other two sects Blood Source Ores. After all, it would make it easier for them to have a good rtionship in the future. Although Victors current identity was Wang Cheng, he would eventually leave. Then, his pretending to be Wang Cheng and sneaking into the Fire Sect would sooner orter be exposed. No matter how the two sects treated Victor in the future, at the very least, Victors attitude was evident. Wang Cheng, you did well. The great elders wrinkled face was full of smiles. He patted Victors shoulder and praised, Youve entered the core formation realm. This opportunity came at the right time. I was just lucky. No, it wasnt just luck. If you hadnt killed Meat Mountain, this opportunity wouldnt have fallen upon you. Therefore, you deserve this. Being humble is a good thing, but not now. Yes, thats right. Im so amazing. I killed the Meat Mountain by myself and then refined its life essence. I entered the core formation realm in one day. Im a genius among geniuses! This Looking at Victors appearance, the great elder slowly put down his hand No I cant hit my disciples in public. Moreover, I taught him this The great elder sighed and pinched his brows. He said without any desire, Alright, go and organize the disciples to refine the Blood Source Ore. Also, ask Wang Hongyu toe and find me. Yes, understood. Victor turned around and returned to the crowd. Count me out for the refinement of the Blood Source Ore. Also, Wang Hongyu, my master asked you to go meet him. Chapter 408 - Bottomless Pit

Chapter 408: Bottomless Pit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Count you out? Wang Cheng, if it werent for you, these Blood Source Ores would have been long taken away by the Fengyue Sect and Hualin Sect. Logically speaking, youre the one who contributed the most. Why are you quitting? Sigh, you dont feel unfair for me. Now that Ive advanced to the core formation realm, my body is like a bottomless pit. If I were to refine them, Im afraid that even with so many Blood Source Ores, they wouldnt be able to fill up this bottomless pit. Therefore, theres no need to stand on ceremony. If theres any left, I naturally wont miss it. Victor exined as he turned to look at Wang Hongyu and continued, Follow me. Okay... . Wang Hongyu knew what was he was going to face. It was the great elders punishment, theughter of his fellow disciples, and his masters disappointment. He was well aware. However, even so, when he thought of this, Wang Hongyu still felt a little timid. All along, he had been the eldest senior brother of the sect, their role model. He was the young hero that his master spoke of, the promising future that the great elder spoke of, even the sect master when he was still alive... When he saw him, he would smile and say that he was a pir of strength. Though now, everything that originally belonged to him had been taken away by Victor. Was he willing? Naturally, he was not willing. It was precisely because of his unwillingness that made him repeatedly target Victor in the secret realm, forcing him to leave and be left alone. However, Wang Hongyu discovered that there was no point in being envious of certain people. Even when he was alone, even if he was only in the spiritual pedestal realm. Yet, he could still take on four cultivators on his own, crushing the Fengyue and Hualin sects. He could still fight the nascent soul beast king alone and then advance to the core formation realm. There were some people who were destined to shine from the start. However, everything he did would only make that moment more dazzling. Finally, when he was saved by Victor, Wang Hongyu had epted his fate. As he looked at Victors back view, there was a moment where he wished that this person was him. However, the truth was that he was nailed to the ground, unmoving. From that moment on, Wang Hongyus hope was shattered. Now, he could only wee the future that belonged to him. At this thought, Wang Hongyu revealed a bitter smile. Coming to the front of the great elder, Wang Hongyu slowly raised his head, his eyes unperturbed. Wang Hongyu, are you aware of your mistakes? I am aware of my mistake. Do you have anything you wish to say? I dont have anything to say. Very good. You framed your fellow disciples and used your power for personal gain, causing Wang Cheng to fall into dire straits many times. ording to the sects rules, you should be stripped of your status as an inner disciple. For the next five years, you wont be able to advance to the inner sect. Im willing to be punished. Im not done. Logically speaking, this should have been your oue after returning to the outer sect. However, Wang Cheng pleaded for you, hence, you wont be stripped of your status as an inner disciple. However, the title of the number one person in the inner sect can no longer be left to you. As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Hongyus eyes shed once again. He turned his head to look at Victor, who had a smile on his face. He was somewhat shocked. Why... why... Why? Are you asking why I agreed to Wang Chengs request? Or do you want to know why Wang Cheng would plead on your behalf? Or do you want to know how Wang Cheng persuaded me? All three. Go ask Wang Cheng. I still have some matters to settle. The great elder chuckled, patted Wang Hongyus shoulder, and turned around. Coming in front of Elder Huang and Elder Bai, the great elder, who had not been so happy for many years, said with a face full of smile, Fellow Daoists, did you receive good harvests? However, without taking the 20%, its still enough for all the disciples to refine it once. At least this trip was worth it. But you, Qi Yuan, arent you secretly happy to have such a precious disciple? Hahaha! Hes not bad, right? Tsk tsk tsk tsk, look at your smug look. Forget it, Ill let you be happy for once. Elder Huang waved his hand and turned around to signal for the disciples to start refining. After the Blood Source Ore was brought out of the secret realm, it wouldpletely lose its benefits within six hours. It had to be refined as soon as possible within the limited time, otherwise, it would be wasted. It was also because of this that the refinement of the Blood Source Ore often involved two disciples at the same time. Alright, Im not going to talk to you anymore. We have to start refining too. Hearing this, the great elder nodded. .. Wang Cheng, why? Wang Hongyu turned to look at Victor and asked curiously. Why what? Why do you want to help me get out of this? Dont you hate me? Hate? Haha, I wouldnt go that far. Why should I hate you? Is it because you used some petty tricks to provoke me? Or do I hate you for putting me in an unrighteous position?? Come on, Ive never cared about such things. Or rather, I did care at the beginning. I wanted to find an opportunity to kill you. But dont worry, when you apologized to me, I already felt relieved. As he said that, Victor grabbed Wang Hongyus shoulder, turned around, and pointed at the crowd. Go apologize to them and forget about this matter. Although you are the 19th person to refine the Blood Source Ore, the quantity is sufficient. Hearing this, Wang Hongyus eyes became even redder. Hey, you are a man. What are you crying for? Get lost! Victorughed as he kicked Wang Hongyus butt. As he watched him rush into the crowd and apologize sincerely to the people around him, Victor suddenly felt nostalgic. When he was in the Green Dragon Sect, there was also someone who had always caused him troubles. He used his self-righteous wisdom to cause him trouble. However, it would usually turn into pleasing him. He often overestimated himself and would end up being taught a lesson. However, such a person would also stop the Fire Sect Master alone at the most critical moment. Damn it... Im a little homesick... Victor muttered, After sending Lian Hua back, I should go home... At the right time, Lian Hua also finished refining the Blood Source Ore and came to Victors side. Youre done? Yes. Alright, lets go. Victor nodded and left with Lian Hua. Not far away, Nn Lengling who witnessed all this bit her red lips. Sometimeter, she left out a sigh. What happened between you and Nn Lengling? You two havent talked for two days, Lian Hua said. Im not sure either. I didnt do anything. Sigh... forget it, lets take it one step at a time. Although he did not say it out loud, Victor had a vague guess in his heart. Perhaps Nn Lengling had already figured something out. Speaking of which, hows the progress of your cultivation? Im talking about your real cultivation. Ive umted the power of the Blood Source Ore. Ill save it for when I want to break through to the core formation realm in the future to improve the quality of my core. Yes, thats great. Alright, lets go back and think about when we should leave. Leaving? Were leaving already? Yeah, theres no reason to stay here. Chapter 409 - I Don’t Know

Chapter 409: I Dont Know

But, you didnt take the Rose Sword with you? Forget it, I dont want it. Ill leave it with her. If shes willing to leave with me, Ill treat it as herpensation. If shes not willing, hehe Ill have to put an end to this nonsense, wont I? Victor buried his head and smiled bitterly. A hint of disappointment shed in his eyes. Yes, Victor could basically confirm that Nn Lengling had guessed his true identity. Otherwise, she would not have shown that expression in the secret realm. Victor did not intend to exin anything. After all, unless Nn Lengling convinced herself, it would be meaningless for him to say anything. But if possible I still want to take her with me Wang Cheng! At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind Victor again. Nn Lengling was standing not far behind him, expressionless as if she had just met him. Its senior sister Victor squeezed out a smile, Whats the matter? I I have something to ask you. Go to the back mountain. Ill wait for you there. After saying that, Nn Lengling did not give Victor any chance to question her and left directly. No matter how stupid he was, he could still see the clues. She found out? Most likely. Then what should we do? Maybe Ill confess I dont know either. Victor shook his head and signaled Lian Hua to go back first. Then, he turned around and left with Nn Lengling. On the way to the back of the mountain, the two of them did not say a word. The silence was suffocating. Victor followed closely behind Nn Lengling. He did not speed up nor did heg too far behind. Finally, after 15 minutes, the two of them arrived at the back of the mountain. Nn Lengling slowly turned around and looked at Victor. You are not Wang Cheng, right? I am Wang Cheng. This is one of my identities. Then what is your real identity? I think senior sister has already guessed it. Why dont you tell me? Victor smiled bitterly. I dont know I also dont know who you are Alright, then let me ask you. When did you start doubting me? The Hundred Thousand Mountain. My suspicion started there. From the moment you met Elder Tianji, I started doubting you. Later on, you survived the beast tide with your foundation establishment cultivation and then went to fight for the mountain treasure. Along the way, my doubt grew stronger. I see. Then, did you guess my identity? Ive thought of many answers. Someone in White Dragon City who calls himself Lin Bei, and Victor from Eastern ins Green Dragon Sect. Senior sister is really smart. Yes, they are all me. But, senior sister, can you tell me, how did you guess these two people? In Mount Daba, there wouldnt be any viger with the surname Wang. Moreover, when I was in White Dragon City, I saw you. I see. Victor did not conceal his identity and admitted his identity very frankly. Why? If you ask me why? Why did you lie to me? As soon as he finished speaking, Nn Lenglings eyes turned red and tears were about to burst out of her eyes. For the sake of revenge, at that time, the Fire Sect Master attacked the Green Dragon Sect and caused the Green Dragon Sects vitality to be greatly damaged. The sect was almost exterminated. After that, I left the Eastern ins and vowed to take revenge. Therefore, I went to White Dragon City and came to the Fire Sect to increase my strength. I want revenge, and I want the Fire Sect to pay the price! But the sect master is dead! He died in my hands because he wasnt as skilled. However, the disciples of the Green Dragon Sect who died were innocent. They shouldnt have needed to bear this burden. The Fire Sect needs to pay back for their lives. What about now? Do you still have the same thoughts? No. Now that Ive had my revenge, I just want to leave. Hearing this, Nn Lengling felt a stabbing pain in her chest. Leave? Thats right. My original intention was to steal the Rose Sword from the Fire Sect. After all, killing people wasnt my original intention. Just like the disciples of the Green Dragon Sect, they are also innocent. Its a pity that I met you and almost affected my life. I broke your sword, and now Ive returned you one. Were even. Therefore, I dont want to stay. What about me? Finally, Nn Lengling spoke her mind. Tears streamed down her face as she looked at Victor hysterically. You have your destiny, and I have my path to walk. Now, its time for these two intersecting lines to part. So, are your feelings for me a lie? No. This I can guarantee that if Ive lied even in the slightest, my soul will be annihted! However, senior sister The falling flowers have the intention to follow the flowing water, but the flowing water doesnt have the heart to love the flowers. How can you be sure that the flowing water doesnt have the heart to love the falling flowers? Then, are you willing to leave with me? Victor took a step forward, but Nn Lengling retreated. Seeing this scene, Victorughed bitterly. You grew up in the Fire Sect, and the great elder treated you like his own daughter. Moreover, your sister is here now, so you dont have a reason to leave, or rather, Im not enough to be your reason. Since thats the case, Its better to forget each other than going through hardships to survive. But There are no buts, senior sister. Ive always thought that there would be one or two wisps of wind that could fill the endless dreams in my heart. Now, Ive found it, but the heavens arent on my side and the wind wont chase after goodbyes. Now, its time to wake up from my dreams. Why are you telling me all this now! Why! If you had told me the truth earlier, I wouldnt have fallen in love with you! I never expected myself to be this busy. Or are you suggesting that I shouldve told you that I was Victor and that my purpose ining to the Fire Sect was to seek revenge? How is that possible? Ive also never thought that I would fall in love with you. Now that things havee to this, I have nothing to say. After saying that, Victor smiled bitterly and continued, Senior sister, actually, I never expected you to leave with me, so Im not really disappointed. Its just like on a rainy day, while you wait for someone to share an umbre with, I wait for the rain to stop. After saying that, Victor turned around and left directly. Looking at Victors departing figure, Nn Lengling copsed on the ground, tears gushing out like a fountain. Maybe maybe Im willing to leave with you Nn Lengling thought to herself, but she did not say anything until Victors figure disappeared from her sight. On the other side, Victor finally left the back of the mountain and returned to the residence. At this moment, Lian Hua had already packed up her things and was waiting for him to leave. Well set off tomorrow. Today, rest well. Mm Victor Im fine. Actually, Ive already thought of such a situation. So, it doesnt matter if Im sad. Its just that Im a little tired. Im still here. Lian Hua slowly stood up and hugged Victor. He buried his head in Lian Huas chest and muttered in his heart. Yeah, its good that youre here. Chapter 410 - Human Cauldron

Chapter 410: Human Cauldron

Lengling, three days have passed since the secret realm trial. Your cultivation has also advanced to the perfection stage of the core formation realm. Whats the matter? Why do you look so sad? Master, Im fine. Thank you for your concern. Three days had passed since the secret realm trial ended. Without a doubt, this victory would be recorded in the sect records of the Fire Sect! Wang Cheng had single-handedly fought against the elites of the Fengyue and Hualin sects and won easily. Then, he killed the beast king and advanced to the core formation realm! This was something worth being happy about. Even the inner sect elders, who were often at loggerheads with each other, could not hide their smiles at the mention of this matter. Besides Nn Lengling. She was like someone who had been abandoned by the world. She was depressed, and her lonely figure seemed so weak and pitiful. No one cared about her, and she sealed herself in a small space, not revealing the reason to anyone. Furthermore, all of this was because of Victor. Lengling, you came to the Fire Sect when you were young, and I taught you cultivation techniques and guided you in your cultivation. I think I can be considered half a family elder. Of course. I will never forget your kindness. Thats not what master wants to say. the great elder shook his head and said calmly, I saw what happened between you and Wang Cheng, but I dont know why. Master, I have nothing to do with Wang Cheng anymore. I hope you wont mention this person in the future, Nn Lengling said, her voice emotionless. Ever since Nn Lengling confirmed Victors true identity, she did not know how to face this person. It was undeniable that Nn Lengling still had feelings for Victor in her heart. Whether it was his back view in the Hundred Thousand Mountain, or Victors beautifully wide smile during the secret realm trial, they made her infatuated. However, when she found out that that he was actually the Fire Sects mortal enemy, Nn Lengling hesitated. She hated liars and this had always been the case. Hiding Victors identity was already her limit. Her eyes were cold. Nn Lengling seemed to have already convinced herself. She calmed her heart and buried her head in cultivation. Seeing this, the corners of the great elders mouth curled up slightly, revealing a bewitching smile. Lengling, I dont know what happened between you and Wang Cheng, but now, I have a request from you. You can say it, master. Nn Lengling opened her eyes and looked at her master. Lengling, today I had a feeling that the nascent soul realm is right in front of my eyes. However, I have encountered a bottleneck. It is not easy to advance to the nascent soul realm. Master should take it easy. No, I have already found a way. Qi Yuan licked the corner of his mouth and rubbed his weird eyes on Nn Lenglings proud figure. I need you to be a human cauldron and cultivate with me so that I can advance to the nascent soul realm! As soon as he finished speaking, Nn Lenglings face suddenly turned pale. Master, dont joke around. Hehe, my good disciple, why do you think I have has nurtured you for so long? You have to give something back! Now, its time for you to repay me! Qi Yuan revealed a wretched smile and slowly stood up, pressing forward step by step! Master, Im already at the peak of the core formation realm. I might not even lose to you in a fight. I hope that master can calm down. I dont want tomit such a heinous act! Facing Qi Yuan, Nn Lengling did not waver in the slightest. Indeed, this nearly fifty old man in front of her was the master who had been nurturing her. However, how could he spout nonsense when it came to disgraceful matters? Moreover, the Fire Sects Cultivation Technique Department did indeed have dual cultivation techniques. However, the damage caused was irreversible. Nine times out of ten, Nn Lengling would be a cripple. Good disciple, did you really think that your master, I, wont have any countermeasures prepared and let you advance to the core formation realm, bing uncontroble? Hehe, youre too naive. Ive been nning this for dozens of years. How could I not take this into ount? Qi Yuan formed a seal with his hands, and a hint of lust shed through his eyes. Dont worry, I know you like that kid Wang Cheng. When I seize Wang Chengs body to perform dual cultivation with you, I doubt youll resist then! Qi Yuans expression was savage as he watched the spiritual power in Nn Lenglings body explode and her qi flow be chaotic. Then, he walked out of the door with his hands behind his back. Damn it Its the Wedding Dress technique! At this moment, Nn Lengling finally understood why her master was willing to perform the Wedding Dress technique on them at the cost of his own cultivation base! It was obvious that he had nned this all along! With Nn Lenglings body as the human cauldron to possess Victors body and upying Lian Huas talent, these would help him advance to the nascent soul realm! She should have thought of this earlier! However, at this moment, what shed through Nn Lenglings mind was not fear, but worry. She understood that the consequence was nothing more than being a cripple after her spirit reserves were taken away. However, even so, at thest moment of her life, the image of that person still appeared in Nn Lenglings mind! I have to tell Victor about this! Nn Lengling struggled and took out the voice transmission jade from her chest. However, no matter what, she was unable to summon her qi and send a voice transmission to Victor! .. Lian Hua? Are you okay? After Qi Yuan detonated the Wedding Dress technique, Lian Hua and Nn Lengling had different experiences from the spiritual senses left in their bodies. She trembled and curled up in Victors arms. Ayer of cold sweat dripped from her forehead. She said in a trembling voice, I Im so cold This sudden change made Victor panic. He hugged the delicate body in his arms and released a qi flow into Lian Huas body. In less than 15 minutes, Victor had already sensed the cause. Is it the great elders Wedding Dress technique? However, Victor had clearly confirmed at that time that there was nothing wrong. The only thing was the spiritual sense that had entered his body at the end! Thinking up to this point, Victor felt as if he had been electrocuted, and his eyes became a little colder. Mountain spirit, help me dissolve the spiritual sense in Lian Huas body. Victor had no way to deal with this. Although he had tempered his soul spirit, he did not have the ability to directly attack the soul-spirit, so he could only ask the mountain spirit. At such a low level? Yet, you still want me to do it? Cut the crap! How could Victor have time to joke? He berated the mountain spirit, If anything happens to her, I will immediately annihte you! No, no, no! Whatever you say! The mountain spirit was also a person who knew how to adapt to circumstances. He immediately sent out a stream of spiritual sense into Lian Huas body. It quickly calmed the restlessness in Lian Huas body. If it was the Wedding Dress technique, then was it the great elders doing? But, why? During this period of time, he always had a good impression of Qi Yuan. For a moment, he did not think of Qi Yuans purpose. No! Nn Lengling! Victor calmed down and immediately discovered an important point! He had only entered the sect with Lian Hua for two months, but the great elder still performed the Wedding Dress technique on them. What about Nn Lengling who grew up in the Fire Sect? Chapter 411 - True Colors

Chapter 411: True Colors

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mountain spirit, take good care of her. Ill be right back! The spiritual sense in Lian Huas body had beenpletely erased. It was just the violent qi and spiritual power in her body that made her fall into aa. There was no need to panic too much. Of course, even so, Victor was still worried. With a thought, he put Lian Hua into the Small World! After all, if it really was the great elders doing, it meant that the entire Fire Sect was not safe! However, just as Victor was about to set off to find Nn Lengling, the door to the cave dwelling was suddenly violently sted open! My good disciple, where do you think youre going? A sinisterugh sounded. Qi Yuan slowly walked into the cave and stared at Victor with a pair of strange eyes. It really is you. It was expected, but it was also beyond reason.. After all, Victor and Qi Yuan were not family or rtives. Right from the start, he had treated him so well from the bottom of his heart. If he said that he had no ulterior motives, Victor naturally would not believe it. In the beginning, Victor originally thought that Qi Yuan did this just so that he could make a name for himself in the secret realm trial. However, now, that did not seem to be the case. Hehe, although I dont know why my spiritual sense is useless against you, but with your mid-stage core formation cultivation, Im afraid youre no match for me! Although Qi Yuan was surprised that Victor was perfectly fine, Qi Yuan still had an expression of victory in his hands. After all, he came with the Rose Sword. Perhaps the others did not know the true purpose of the Rose Sword, but to Qi Yuan, he had long known a secret of such level. As a second-rate sect that did not have nascent soul realm cultivators in their prime, it was like a tall building on the verge of copse in a storm. How could the Fire Sect afford to withstand this? It was very simple. It was precisely because of the Rose Sword! Or rather, the Rose Sword was just a fabrication. 75 years ago, when the Fire Sect snatched the sword from the hands of the Devil Daoist, it was called the Soul Sacrifice! Its sharpness was needless to say. More importantly, it was its function. The sword could contain and nourish souls. If it was activated, the soul would naturally break out of the sword. The price would only a mere one or two lives, but its use was extremely exaggerated! Within 15 minutes, all the divine souls within the Rose Sword would regain the strength they had when they were alive, and they would bepletely obedient to the sword wielder! The Rose Sword, or rather, the Soul Sacrifice Sword, was the sword that had been used by the sessive sect masters of the Fire Sect for the past 75 years! During these 75 years, there had been 13 nascent soul cultivators in the Fire Sect! This meant that Victor would not only have to face Qi Yuan, but also the souls of thirteen nascent soul cultivators! Coincidentally, Victor did not have any cultivation techniques rted to souls! However, Victor was not clear about this. There was only one person in his mind. The Rose Sword? What happened to Nn Lengling? Seeing this, Victor frowned and was burning with anger. He had handed this sword to Nn Lengling in front of many people. At that time, Qi Yuan was also present. This meant that Qi Yuan came from Nn Lengling, snatched the Rose Sword, and came all the way here! Thinking of this, Victors anger burned, and the veins on his forehead bulged! Dont worry, my good disciple... Qi Yuan revealed a hint of smile and licked the corner of his mouth in a bewitching manner. Ive tried it for you, Nn Lengling, is very moist! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor only felt anger rising in his chest. Qi Yuans words were like a p of spring thunder, shaking Victor so much that his consciousness was somewhat unclear. You b*stard! Shes your disciple! Its precisely because shes my disciple that she should do all this for me, isnt it? After all, it was very hard for me when I performed the Wedding Dress technique on the three of you. Qi Yuans smile became even more ferocious, and his eyes were filled with desire for Victor! What a perfect body! Its simply a work of art! Ive been waiting for you to appear for so many years. Good disciple, let me possess your body! Qi Yuan, answer me three questions. The anger on Victors face gradually disappeared and was reced by a suffocating calmness. First, has Nn Lengling been killed? Dont worry. After I take your body, she will be mine sooner orter! Second, does anyone else know about this? You mean the matter of possessing you, then taking over your sisters spirit reserves, and finally using Nn Lengling as a human cauldron to advance to the nascent soul realm? Hehe, dont worry. No one else knows except us. Third, how do you want to die? As soon as he finished speaking, Victor revealed a fierce look. He did not wait for Qi Yuans reaction and attacked! If there was anything else that was qualified to be called Victors weakness, the Green Dragon Sect far away in the Eastern ins was one of them. Nn Lengling and Lian Hua, these two women, were one of them! If he was only scheming against him, Victor might not have been so angry. However, now, he only wanted to kill this beast in front of him! Bang! Bang! A series of explosions sounded in the air. This was Victors first full-strength attack after advancing to the intermediate stage of the core formation realm! To be honest, in the past, Victor did not think much of it. After all, from the sixth level of the spiritual pedestal realm to the core formation realm, Victor had never had a clear view of his own strength. He could fight a nascent soul beast king head-on, but he would also encounter an opponent that was difficult to defeat in the core formation realm. This made him not have a clear judgment of his own strength. However, Victor understood now. Other than the Northern ins, he was invincible in the core formation realm! Even though he was only in the intermediate stage of the core formation realm, just his qi and blood power alone was already difficult for Victor to find an opponent! Moreover, Victor cultivated both strength and magic! Victor flew in front of Qi Yuan, and with a knee strike, Qi Yuan was sent flying. Thetter knew that in a contest of qi and blood power, he was no match for Victor, so he took this opportunity to widen the distance between them! Today, you will die for sure! Victors tone was calm, but it was not difficult to hear the burning anger in his heart! I will return these words to you! So what if he was a body cultivator? After all, he was a vulgar person! Qi Yuan flicked his sword lightly, and with a ng, the entire cave dwelling was overturned by a powerful force! For a moment, the souls of the 13 nascent soul realm cultivators gathered and stared at Victor coldly with expressionless faces! Kill him! As soon as Qi Yuans voice fell, the 13 souls responded with actions! After being nurtured in the Rose Sword for many years, the nascent soul realm souls had long recovered to the level of strength they had when they were alive! Although it was only 15 minutes, it was enough! However, inparison to Victor, facing such a huge gap, he was neither happy nor sad. If Qi Yuan did not have two or three trump cards, how would he have the confidence to stand in front of him, Victor? In the end, its still barely enough! The corner of Victors mouth curled up, revealing a sneer! Yes, his trump card was back! Chapter 412 - The Sword Spirit Returned, Revealing Its Divine Might!

Chapter 412: The Sword Spirit Returned, Revealing Its Divine Might!

Do you know, I originally nned to seize your body and kill your soul, but now, Ive changed my mind! Qi Yuan could not hide his smile as he stared greedily at Victors body. He said, To have this qi and blood power, your soul is also extraordinary. Ive decided to extract your soul and nurture it in the Rose Sword, let it be a part of my power! Qi Yuan, do you really think that victory is in your hands? Facing the souls of 13 nascent soul realm cultivators, Victor was still fearless, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Theres no solution to a dead end. I advise you to give up resisting. Dead end? Hehe, if you know who I am, you wouldnt say that. Victor sneered and tore off the human skin mask, revealing his originally handsome face! Looking at the young man in front of him, Qi Yuans expression changed from shock to fury! As the great elder, he naturally knew that this was the culprit who had almost pushed the Fire Sect out of being a second-rate sect! Victor! Qi Yuans eyes revealed a fierce light as he gnashed his teeth. Grandfather is here! Victorughed loudly and pointed out with his finger. Monstrous mes of fury surged over! You call yourself the Fire Sect, but in my opinion, youre just showing off in front of an expert! Fire Sect? Dont joke around! What Victor had mastered was a true phoenix spell that had already reached the transformation stage! True Phoenix Burning Sky Rage! In the next moment,yers of mes suddenly condensed into the figure of a true phoenix and burned the sky and earth! Its actually you! Victor! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Qi Yuan cursed continuously. The veins on his forehead bulged and his face flushed red. If anyone in the Fire Sect hated Victor the most, it would be Qi Yuan! After all, if it was anyone else, they would not be able to remain calm when facing the enemy who killed their father! That was right. The person Victor killed on the Green Cloud Gate that day was the Master of the Fire Sect, Qi Yuans father! Today, you will definitely die! Qi Yuan roared hysterically. He ordered the souls to surround Victor. Now, he only wanted to torture the enemy who killed his father! However I have a sword! Victor shouted toward the sky. The strong qi in his body gushed out and broke through the clouds! In the next moment, the sword spirit that had been sleeping in Victors body for a long time finally awakened! At this moment, there was no one in the world who was more dazzling than Victor. He was as dazzling as the second sun! There was no other sword in the world that was as sharp as this one. When this sword was used, other treasured artifacts would be dimmed inparison! Sword spirit! Appear! Victors right hand was empty as if he had not caught anything. However, Qi Yuan could clearly sense an auraing from Victors right hand! An aura that made ones heart palpitate! That was a terrifying aura that even the Rose Sword was unwilling to contend with and was even unwilling to fight against! Sword spirit, youre finally awake. Victors voice was neither sad nor happy, but from his expression, it was not difficult to see that Victor heaved a sigh of relief. Yes, ever since the sword spirit fell asleep, Victor had been looking for a way to wake it up! Finally, he realized this method after meeting the mountain spirit! A long time ago, Victor had heard from the sword spirit that part of the reason he was asked to re-cultivate the path of ancient strength cultivation was because of the sword spirits own selfishness. Whether it was the extreme yang of heat or extreme yin of cold, Victor was not the only one who had an opportunity. It was also the sword spirits! Therefore, after obtaining the Thousand-year Mystic Ice, Victor refined a part of it. The rest was refined into the sword spirit. After that, Victor refined the mountain spirit. He refined it for many days but was still far away from breaking through the mountain strength barrier. The reason was that Victor had been asking the mountain spirit to nurture the sword spirit! After that, Victor refined all the remaining Blood Source Ores. This majestic life aura was poured into the sword spirits body. Only then did thetter show signs of recovery! This was Victors greatest reliance! At that time, I used the Fusion Technique to control the power of the sword spirit and behead the old dog of the Fire Sect. Today, I will control the sword spirit again and behead the little dog. With that, I can be considered to have finished what I started! Victorughed loudly, and his smile was unbridled and wild! However, this time, Qi Yuan did not refute. Instead, he stared at the sword with extreme fear! Hurry up and attack! Kill him before the sword spirit wakes up! Qi Yuan panicked and ordered the nascent souls to attack! He could clearly feel that the sword spirit was still in a half-awakened state. He had to kill Victor before the sword spiritpletely wakes up! Its enough to kill you. As soon as he finished his words, Victor suddenly disappeared from where he was! To kill is to stop the war! As the spell spread, the sound waves rolled like the roar of a giant lion, shocking the soul! Victor held the sword spirit in his hand, his eyes were cold, as if in his eyes, Qi Yuan was already a dead man! Quick! Stop him! Protect me! At this moment, Qi Yuan finally lost all his confidence. He fled in panic, trying to avoid Victors attack. Unfortunately, the moment he entered the cave dwelling, Victors aura had already locked onto him. Even if Victor ripped both of his eyes out, he could still find Qi Yuans whereabouts! Men! Men! Victor is here! Quickly kill this monster! Qi Yuan shouted, his voice attracting a group of people. Victor? The one who killed the sect master?! Its him! Quickly inform the other elders! The enemy is invading! In the middle of the battle, some people soon noticed the noise. However, they could not intervene in a battle of such level, so they could only find reinforcements! Such a loud noise was naturally noticed by Nn Lengling. She copsed on the ground and bit her red lips gently as she listened to the noiseing from outside. No matter how unwilling she was to admit it, that person was still in her heart. Even though he was an enemy. Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation! The formation opened. Victors brows were tightly knitted. He turned his head and actually saw a familiar figure! I was wondering who it was. So it was you, a defeated opponent. Hehe, that day, I killed you and you couldnt stop me. Today, Ill kill your son in front of you. What can you do? As he spoke, Victor stepped forward. Not a single bit of spiritual energy seeped out. Just the power of qi and blood alone crushed the entire formation! In the next moment, the sword spirit shed across, and the nascent soul realm soul waspletely annihted. It no longer existed! Of course, this was not Victors work. It was only because the sword spirit was too overbearing and specialized in killing souls. In front of it, the nascent souls were no different from a sick dog! However, the situation was getting out of hand. It was already out of Victors control. He was not afraid of revealing his true identity. After all, in the entire Fire Sect, there was not a single person who could fight him! Unfortunately, Victor did not think of himself as a killer. Killing Innocents was a vition of his beliefs. Today, I came here just to kill Qi Yuan. It has nothing to do with anyone else. If you insist on interfering, whether you live or die, its up to the heavens, said Victor in a deep voice as he looked around. This was thest thing Victor could do. Chapter 413 - Wreaking Havoc in the Fire Sect!

Chapter 413: Wreaking Havoc in the Fire Sect!

Victor did not want to kill the innocent because he did not want the tragedy of the Green Dragon Sect to reur. However, this did not mean that Victor was a gentleman. A gentleman would only be a hindrance to Victors actions. Therefore, if one had tobel him as a bandit, it was also a good alternative! All of his actions came after a single thought! The warning just now had been Victors ultimatum. If anyone else wanted to interfere, Victor would show no mercy! Looking at Qi Yuan who was running away in a panic not far away, the corners of Victors mouth curled up, revealing a hint of ridicule. Run? Can you escape? Advancing to the core formation realm had not only brought Victor a breakthrough in spiritual power, but also an increase in his qi and blood power. With just a thought, a strong wind whistled past him. In the blink of an eye, Victor had already arrived in front of Qi Yuan! Everyone knows that I, Victor, am a man of my word. Today, I said that you will die without a doubt. Where can you escape to? Victor held the sword spirit tightly, but in the next moment, he released his right hand. 5 minutes had passed. Of the 13 nascent soul souls, one had been cut off. Victor had his own use for the remaining 12. Moreover, if the sword spirit found out that he had used him to kill such a useless thing, he would probably me Victor. Killing you, one punch is enough! As he spoke, Victor clenched his fist tightly and caught Qi Yuan in his hand. There was no way he could dodge! What awaited him was only death! Bang! A muffled sound rang and the earth and the mountains shook! Qi Yuan did not even have the time to let out a scream before he was punched into a bloody mist by Victor! At this moment, something seemed to be slowly waking up in the depths of Victors heart. He looked around and saw some people with shocked expressions, some cursing loudly, and some ring angrily. These were all his enemies! Forget it, Ill kill all of you today to nourish my killing intent! Ill kill all of you for my beloved! True Phoenix Burning Sky Rage! Certainly, apart from the power of qi and blood, the True Phoenix Burning Sky Rage was the most powerful cultivation technique Victor had mastered! Rolling waves of heat swept over, just like the time when the Fire Sect Master was on the peak of the Green Dragon Sect. With a flip of his hand, killing intent surged! Burn! Suddenly, the mes condensed into a true phoenix. It pped its wings in the air and its imposing manner should not be angered! Fire Sect? Today, he would use fire techniques to destroy this sect! However, Victor still held back in the end. When the boiling heat wave contained the entire Fire Sect, only six people were out of it. The Nn sisters, the Leng brothers, and the Lin siblings. Moreover, they had all received Victors voice transmission. Leave this ce. In the beginning, everyone was still a little puzzled. It was not until Victor revealed his true identity and purpose that everyone finally understood the reason. Looking at their backs, Victor sighed softly. Even though he was furious, he still could not do it. Nn Lengling and Nn Xinxin. Needless to say, Victor could not kill Nn Lenglings biological sister. If that happened, there would really be no turning back between them. As for the other four, after experiencing so much together, Victor could not bring himself to do it. The remaining people, even those who survived the trial in the secret realm, still did not escape the cmity! When the entire Fire Sect turned into a sea of fire, Victors heart was unprecedentedly calm. Arent you going to make a move? Victor stood with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at a building in the inner gate, a building floating outside the sea of fire. Back then, when Qi Lin[1] made his move, I had already predicted that the Fire Sect would face such a cmity. I didnt expect it toe so suddenly. An aged voice rang out. The wooden door of the building slowly opened, and a figure walked out. However, my young friend, the disciples of the sect are ultimately innocent. Innocent? Arent the disciples of my Green Dragon Sect also innocent? Didnt they still died miserably at the hands of Qi Lin? Victorughed coldly, a trace of fear shed in his eyes as he stared fixedly at the old figure. He continued, Moreover, you can still make your move now. You should still be able to keep 60% of your people alive. If I make my move now, you still wont let the Fire Sect off. When I die in the future, you will still make your move. Hearing this, Victor nodded his head nomittally. But you can still save their lives now, right? No. The old man shook his head, he sighed softly and said, The one who decides their life and death is not me but you. My young friend, Qi Yuan is already dead. The Fire Sect hasid its foundation, but it will be difficult for it to recover within a hundred years. This old man is willing to add his own life as a wager for the sake of my young friends words. The old man suddenly raised his head, he looked at Victor. Stop. Let the Fire Sect live. Give me a reason. Killing is not the work of a gentleman. Victor sneered. I have never said that I am a gentleman. Ali Tong, unless youmit suicide on the spot, there is no room for discussion. In that case, I hope that my young friend will keep your promise. As he spoke, the old man used his qi to strangle his heart. In less than 15 minutes, he would die! Seeing this scene, Victor could not hide his shock. Asking the old man tomit suicide was ultimately just a casual remark by Victor. He was even prepared for a fierce battle, but now it seemed that it would not be that troublesome. If he thought about it carefully, it was actually understandable. Unless the old man could kill Victor on the spot, what awaited the Fire Sect would be aplete disaster! Moreover, Victor had the spiritual power to kill a nascent soul realm cultivator twice. Everyone knew this. Therefore, the old man also knew that with his current body condition, he would not be able to stop Victor. Once he made a move, he would die without a doubt. It was better to sacrifice himself protecting the Fire Sect. Seeing the old man die, Victor was neither happy nor sad. He just waved his hand and dispersed the fire Looking at the devastated Fire Sect, Victor nodded slightly. With this, I can probably count it as a wish fulfilled. Victor restrained his qi andnded in the inner sect. Looking around, no one dared to make a sound. Theyre still tactful. If this group of people overestimated themselves and dared to make a move, Victor would not mind topletely remove the name of the Fire Sect. Walking in the inner sect, Victor familiarly walked and turned to arrive in front of the elders pavilion. Just now, when he set the mountain on fire, Victor had already locked onto Nn Lenglings vital energy, so as not to affect her. At this time, the Qi Yuans spiritual sense in Nn Lenglings body had already disappeared, but Nn Lengling did not show up when facing Victor, who had just acted arrogantly. The reason was very simple. She had already lost hope in the Fire Sect. All along, her master, whom she respected so much, actually wanted to use her as a human cauldron to advance to the nascent soul realm. Just this alone was enough to make Nn Lengling feel disheartened. The door of the elders pavilion was pushed open. Nn Lengling did not even have to look to know who it was. The person who made her heart flutter and also someone who was personally exposed by her. [1] Fire Sect Masters name. Chapter 414 - Promised You a Home

Chapter 414: Promised You a Home

Now that the Fire Sect has experienced such an unforeseen event, even if you dont make a move, the other people who covet the Fire Sect will not let go of this opportunity. Congrattions, Victor. Your goal has been achieved. Your sessful revenge on the Fire Sect has made us pay the price. Nn Lengling sneered, however, her tone was slightly sad, Do you hate me? Shouldnt I be? Nn Lengling raised her head and looked into Victors eyes. She continued, I grew up in the Fire Sect. Every de of grass and tree here carries my memories. Now that youve burned it to the ground, youre asking me if I hate you. Victor, dont you think youre being ridiculous? Your beloved master wants to use you as a human cauldron to advance to the nascent soul realm. Even so, you still want to count yourself as part of the Fire Sect? I dont think anything here is worthy of missing. Why dont you leave with me and wander the world? As soon as Victor finished his words, Nn Lenglings delicate body trembled, as if she was a little disappointed. Master has treated me well. Without my master, I would not be the person I am today. Moreover, what right do I have to believe a person who is full of lies like you? Hearing this, Victors heart ached. As expected, although Nn Lengling did not say it out loud, she was still brooding over it. Me concealing my identity is way better than someone who has lied to you for so many years. A beast who only wants to steal your spirit reserves! But hes my master! So what? Hes also a true beast! He wants to use you as a human cauldron, take over my body, and upy Lian Huas spirit reserves. How could such a person be qualified to be called master? If it wasnt for this, how could I have exposed my identity and killed him? Lian Hua? Nn Lenglings focus was not on Victors furiousness for her. Instead, she noticed the name of another woman. Its Wang Cui. Your sister is also a disguise? I guess she is also your woman. Victor nodded nomittally. Seeing this scene, Nn Lenglingughed bitterly and waved her hand. Forget it, I dont want to talk about this matter anymore. You can leave now. I cant leave yet. Victor shook his head and walked to Nn Lengling. He continued, My woman is still here. I cant leave. Whos your woman? Nn Lengling looked angry and tried to struggle free. However, Victor was a hard-working cultivator. No matter how she struggled, she made no progress. Whoever hates me in her heart is my woman. Victor smiled gently. He ignored Nn Lenglings struggle and insisted on holding her in his arms. Victor, Im a Fire Sect disciple and youre my enemy. I wont leave with you. Goodbye. Ill only fight you with my sword. Stop with your wishful thinking. Are you sure? After being treated like a tool and thrown away, after being betrayed by someone you trust and respect, you still think you are a disciple of the Fire Sect? Even if Im not, I still wont leave with you! Hearing this, Victors body trembled and he stopped walking. It seems that Ive been overthinking. Victorughed bitterly and put down Nn Lengling. I seem to have been imagining things. Since senior sister doesnt want to leave, how can I force you? I thought the current situation would make senior sister want to leave with me. But, I didnt expect how impactful my lying was. I should be punished, and Im willing to be. Once you meet a good man, youll be doomed. The old saying is not wrong at all. But senior sister, what is there for you to stay in the Fire Sect? This has nothing to do with you. Hearing this, Victor smiled self-deprecatingly. Thats true. The familiar face may be gone, but the peach blossoms are still blooming in the spring breeze. Just as I said before, its better to forget each other than going through hardships to survive. Senior sister, if there is a day when we meet again, I will promise to be your home. However Its better not to meet again. It was hard to meet each other at the top of the mountain, so it would be better for us to not meet at the foot of the mountain. Victor sighed, bowed, and left. At this moment, Nn Lenglings throat seemed to be choked by something. She looked at Victors back as he left. She wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. Only when Victor walked out of the door and disappeared from her sight did Nn Lengling finally fail to hold back her emotions. She covered her face and cried bitterly, like a child who had lost her support. If it was possible, she also wanted to leave with Victor. However, she was a disciple of the Fire Sect, after all, so she could not do that, However, why Nn Lengling held her chest, feeling a piercing pain. Why why do I feel so ufortable Victors voice seemed to echo in Nn Lenglings ears. The familiar face may be gone, but the peach blossoms are still blooming in the spring breeze. However it was better not to see each other again. For a moment, little by little, like a tidal wave surging over, the pain in Nn Lenglings heart increased. This day was probably the darkest day in Nn Lenglings life. She lost her master, whom she had always respected, and also lost her ce to live. More importantly, she used her sharp tongue and clever words to drive him away. At this moment, Nn Lenglings heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. She should not have stayed. After all, there was nothing in the Fire Sect that was worth staying for. However, perhaps it was because Victor had lied to her, or because she knew Wang Cuis true identity, Nn Lengling still could not convince herself in the end. She slowly stood up and staggered out of the elders pavilion. She returned to the ce where she had lived for many years. She looked at everything that was familiar to her and silently shed tears. However, when Nn Lengling turned around again, she saw an unruly figure with a mesmerizing smile hanging on the corner of her mouth. What a coincidence, senior sister. I didnt expect to meet you here. Hearing this familiar voice, Nn Lenglings tears flowed like a fountain. However, she still stubbornly turned around and tried her best to make her tone sound calmer. Why are you back? I think Ive said it clearly enough. Yes, senior sister was very clear. I have reflected and decided to change my past! I have nothing to do with you. How am I your senior sister? Oh yes, I almost forgot. Victor bowed his forehead and pretended to be enlightened. Then, he came to Nn Lengling and held her shoulder. Of course youre not my senior sister, youre my lover! Hearing this, Nn Lengling blushed. Nonsense! Whos your lover? Who else could it be? Of course, its a woman named Nn Lengling. Eh? Did I remember wrong? Are you Nn Xinxin? No, I remember that only senior sister has such stunning beauty. Smooth words. Ive already said that I dont want to leave with you. Hehe, this is not up to you. After saying that, Victor lowered his body and held Nn Lenglings cheek. He admired her stunning beauty and kissed her red lips. At this moment, time stopped. Chapter 415 - A Heart Steadying Kiss

Chapter 415: A Heart Steadying Kiss

What What are you doing After a long while, Nn Lengling pushed Victor away. Her small cherry mouth had already been sucked red and swollen. There was a silver line hanging between the corners of their lips. Nn Lengling panted heavily. Her legs were weak, so she could only try her best to suppress her emotions and make her tone sound as calm as possible. However, her expression betrayed her. Her red cheeks went all the way to her ears. Since she was born, when had Nn Lengling ever been so intimate with a man? Shame and aftertaste filled her mind, and she was confused. I told you. Victor wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and revealed a wicked smile. Taste the blush on your mouth. Lecher! How dare you take advantage of me! Nn Lengling pouted. Compared to being angry, she sounded more like a spoiled child. She clenched her fist and punched Victors chest, but it was so soft and powerless. However, Victor did not dodge. He just let her vent the dissatisfaction in her heart. Come with me. I will bring you out of here. Victor grabbed Nn Lenglings soft hand and gently stroked it in his palm. Nn Lengling immediately withdrew her hands as if she was electrocuted. Unfortunately, Victors strength was too great. Even though there were red marks on her wrist, she still could not move. I hate it when people lie to me. There wont be a next time, I swear. Can I trust you? Nn Lengling slowly raised her head, her bright eyes filled with anticipation. I swear, I will never lie to you again. Victor raised his right hand and raised three fingers, his tone full of confidence. Looking at the expression of her lover and the confident tone of his voice, Nn Lenglings eyes were a little blurred. I dont know I dont know if I should believe you I dont know Nn Lengling shook her head, her expression a little helpless. After experiencing so many changes, Nn Lengling did not know what to do. She did not know whether to trust Victor and leave with him, or stay in the Fire Sect and rebuild the sect. However, at the moment Victor showed a rare side, he grabbed Nn Lenglings shoulder, tone abnormally determined. Why dont you choose to listen to your heart? Listen to my heart? Nn Lengling was a little surprised. She slowly raised her head, looked at Victor with her hand over her chest. Senior sister, are you willing to part with me? From now on, never seeing each other? Facing Victors question, Nn Lengling did not speak, but only shook her head. Then follow me. This time, Victors tone was no longer questioning, but more like giving Nn Lengling a final ultimatum. Ignoring Nn Lenglings attitude, he grabbed her wrist and left the mountain gate. Wait! Victor! ? What are you waiting for? Victor frowned and turned to look at Nn Lengling. I I havent said goodbye to Xiner Nn Lengling blushed and lowered her head. Hearing this, Victor finally revealed a happy smile. I purposely didnt involve her and had also persuaded her to leave this ce. Most likely, she will go home, right? You should say goodbye properly. Victor lovingly rubbed Nn Lenglings forehead and led her to Nn Xinxin. Pa! Nn Lengling pped Victors hand away. With a red face, she said in a low voice, Stop touching my forehead, Ill be shorter Hearing this, Victor suddenly realized that Nn Lengling was actually not as tall as he had imagined. In fact, she was not even as tall as Lian Hua. Victors height was very standard. 185 cm, which was the height of a handsome man. Lian Hua was not short either. 173 cm, hot and sexy, charming and moving. Her figure was also well-proportioned. She was a real beauty. Therefore, when standing beside Victor, they could be considered a perfect match. As for Nn Lengling, due to her imposing manner, Victor had always thought that Nn Lengling was above 170 cm. However, he suddenly realized that Nn Lengling was actually only 165 cm. It waspletely different from her cold and aloof appearance. She was exceptionally petite and cute. Moreover, Nn Lengling and Lian Hua were twopletely different types. The former was charming on the outside, but on the inside, she was a little girl. This could be seen whenever Victor teased her. As for thetter, she looked aloof on the surface, but in fact, she was very adorable. An unintentional act could make Victor have a nosebleed. Whats wrong with being short? Victor ignored Nn Lenglings dissatisfaction and rubbed her smooth ck hair. It suits me just fine. Pui! Who wants to suit you! Nn Lengling spat with a red face, then turned around and left the cave. Seeing this scene, Victor could only follow behind Nn Lengling in silence. To Victor, the rtionship between them was very pure. The reason he spared their lives was mostly because of Nn Lengling. Not long after, the two of them finally found Nn Xinxin who was sitting in the ruins, not knowing what to do. Sis sister Nn Xinxin slowly raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her. She pursed her lips. Youre not injured, right? It was rare for Nn Lengling to reveal such a gentle tone. Even Nn Xinxin was shocked. Im fine. Its just that the sect was destroyed by Victor Sister, what should I do? Nn Xinxin raised her head helplessly. She really hoped that thetter would give her some advice, even though they had limited conversations ever since she was young. Go back, go back to our family. This time, the spiritual power gained from the Fire Sect is enough to stabilize you and let you cultivate in peace. What about you? Does sister want to stay here? As soon as he finished speaking, Victor answered Nn Xinxins question on behalf of Nn Lengling. No, she wont go back. She will leave with me. You You are! Yes, I am Victor. However, I have another identity. I am your sisters junior brother, Wang Cheng. Victor did not choose to hide his identity. Instead, he calmly revealed his true identity. Nn Xinxin was stunned and did not know what to do. You are Wang Cheng? How is that possible? How can you be Wang Cheng? Nn Xinxin shook her head, unwilling to believe this fact. Xiner, Victor came to the Fire Sect for revenge from the very beginning. Now that he has gotten his revenge, hes preparing to leave. Originally, I should have stayed in the sect to help rebuild the sect, but I also have my own selfish motives. Your elder sister, I wants to leave with him. Do you agree? This was probably the first time in Nn Lenglings life where she had taken Nn Xinxins opinion into consideration. This made Nn Xinxin feel extremely ttered. But Why? He was clearly the one who destroyed the sect. How can sister Chapter 416 - My Peace of Mind Is My Home

Chapter 416: My Peace of Mind Is My Home

Nn Xinxin bit her red lips, not daring to look directly into Victor and Nn Lenglings eyes. She was afraid that the disappointment in her eyes would be discovered by them. This disappointment was not only due to her sister knowing that Victor had destroyed the sect yet insisted on leaving with him. More importantly, it was because Victor had lied to her. I dont know either. You should make the decision yourself Nn Xinxin shook her head helplessly. Her eyes were filled with tears. She looked pitiful and made people have the urge to bully her. Xiner, this is the only time I want you to make the decision. Facing her weak sister, Nn Lengling did not me her. She just grabbed her hand, looked at each other, and were silent for a long time. You already have an answer in your heart, dont you? Thats true. However, if you wish for me to return home with you or stay in the Fire Sect, I will listen to your opinion. As she spoke, the corners of Nn Lenglings mouth curled up, revealing a smile. It was this smile that utterly convinced Nn Xinxin. She originally wanted to refuse. After all, they were enemies. However, Nn Xinxin had never seen her smile so happily. This was the first time, and she did not want this to be thest. Nn Xinxin let go of Nn Lenglings soft hand. She turned to Victor and said, Can you promise that you wont let my sister down? I can promise you. At the same time, I will promise your sister that I will never leave her. Victors tone was very sincere. Nn Xinxin had to believe him. If thats the case, you can leave. Nn Xinxin sighed. She knew she could not persuade her to stay, so how could she bear to ruin Nn Lenglings mood? Then what are you going to do? Stay here? Or go back to our family? I wont go back. Our family is like a cage to me. I escaped from it with great difficulty, and I dont want to go back. So, I n to stay in the Fire Sect. If you fail my sister in the future, I will bring the Fire Sect to besiege you! Nn Xinxin revealed a rare look of determination on her face, surprising Victor. All this time, Victors impression of Nn Xinxin had always been that she was an opinionless and hateful person. Though now, it seemed that she had just been overly protected and did not have a bad nature. Thats good too. Ille back often to visit you. Nn Lengling nodded and held Nn Xinxins hand. The both of them slowly stood up and hugged each other. Seeing this scene, Victor pursed his lips as he felt a lump in his throat. He wanted to go forward to hug the sisters, but he was verbally warned by Nn Lengling. Its just that the current Fire Sect has be the target of public criticism. Without a nascent soul realm cultivator holding down the fort, coupled with the need to re-nurture the souls in the Rose Sword, what the Fire Sect will face next may be even more terrifying than hell. To be honest, you shouldnt stay here. Victors analysis seemed to be more reasonable, right now, the elders of the core formation realm disciples of the Fire Sect were either dead or injured. There were only two existences that could fight against nascent soul realm cultivators. One of them had killed himself, while the other had been stolen by Victor. How could the others let go of such a great opportunity? Therefore, for now, the best option was probably to leave. It doesnt matter. Im already prepared. Nn Xinxin shook her head and smiled, she said, Sister has always been my goal and the person I admire the most. So, I want to be a strong person like my sister who can take care of herself. Sister said that if I want to be a strong person, I have to go through trials and tribtions. Indeed, it seems that the Fire Sect is full of dangers, but what if I survive? Nn Xinxins smile was very optimistic. If I survive, I can grow. Having said that, Victor knew that no matter what he said, it was meaningless. Hence, he only left behind a few words of entrustment. Take this waist token with you. If anything wrong happens, dont force yourself and leave this ce immediately. Go to the Eastern ins. When the timees, the waist token will guide you in the right direction. In addition, keep these medicinal pills to assist in your cultivation techniques. You can quickly cultivate and breakthrough. If youre talented, you can advance to the core formation realm within half a year. This time, Victor had invested a lot of capital. Not only had he imparted the Divine Tree Building technique to Nn Xinxin, but he had also given her precious pills worth ten million spirit stones. People who were interested in them and even Victor were reluctant to eat them and had kept them until now. However, thinking about it carefully, there was only so much Victor could do. Then I wont stand on ceremony with you. But dont worry, Ill return them to you when I soar to great heights in the future! Nn Xinxin took the cultivation method pills and put them away in satisfaction. Although Victor and Nn Lengling were not official yet, this did not stop Nn Xinxin from epting the gifts. Moreover, she indeed needed to raise her strength as soon as possible. With the foundation establishment realm, it would be difficult for her to achieve great things. Alright, you guys should leave quickly. Nn Xinxin waved her hand and urged Victor and Nn Lengling to leave. If you dont leave now, it will be difficult to leave when the Central ins Sect Alliancees after us. Xiner Nn Lengling looked at her sister who was burying her head in silence. Her eyes turned even redder. It will be difficult to see you again after we leave Who said that? As long as my sister wants to see me, I will go and find her even if I have to risk my life. Good Thats good. Nn Lengling nodded and said nothing else. Seeing this scene, Victor knew that it was time for him to make a move. He rushed down and pulled Nn Xinxin into his arms before Nn Lengling shed tears. This move instantly blushed Nn Xinxins face. She stuttered and pushed Victor away, saying, You, you, you! What are you doing! Nothing. Im justforting you. Go, go, go! I dont need yourfort! Nn Xinxin nced at Victor and threw herself into Nn Lenglings arms. Its enough for my sister tofort me. Whats wrong with you? Tsk, treating my kindness as malicious intents. Alright, you can hug for a while. We need to leave soon. Victor picked Nn Xinxin up like a chicken and put her aside. Remember this, where your peace of mind lies is where your home is. If your heart wants to stay here, then this is your home. My peace of mind is my home I got it. Nn Xinxin stopped smiling and nodded. Alright, were leaving. You dont have to see us off. You should cooperate with the others to find the survivors and discuss how to rebuild the Fire Sect. See youter! Okay Goodbye, sister. Goodbye, Wang Cheng Nn Xinxin waved her hand with a smile on her face. She watched as Victor and Nn Lengling left the sect arm in arm. Chapter 417 - Long Lost Diary

Chapter 417: Long Lost Diary

Sigh, although Im not an honorable person, Im still a cultured person. Writing a diary and developing my feelings is still an elegant thing. Therefore, from today onwards, Ive decided to write in a diary every day! Hmm Today is the year 1733 of the five ins. ording to our time, it was the 11th of November. The weather was cloudy and slightly cold. Something happened today that made me particrly speechless. It had already been two days since I left the Fire Sect. For two whole days, Lian Hua didnt say a single word to me. Her attitude toward Nn Lengling was as if she didnt care about her at all. At first, I thought that she was unwilling to ept Nn Lengling. Onlyter did I find out that Actually, it was Lian Hua who was secretlypeting with Nn Lengling. The first time I arranged for them to meet was in the Small World. After all, it was safer in that world. No matter what happened, I was confident that I could easily suppress the two of them. However, that meeting was the beginning of a nightmare. Due to some special reasons that were unknown to me, Lian Hua was able to sense everything in the outside world through the Small World. Thus, she naturally knew that I took the initiative to kiss Nn Lengling. This was probably the trigger. This was Lian Huas revealing her true appearance in front of Nn Lengling. At that moment, I could clearly feel that Nn Lengling had a slight inferiorityplex. After all, Lian Huas beauty was rarely seen in the world. Even Lingxuan would probably be at a slight loss in front of her. In the instant of a direct confrontation, Lengling was terrified. Thus, Lian Hua was the one who dominated the rest of the conversation. The conversation between them was too long-winded. I had roughly summarized three points. Breasts were small, not as pretty as me, and she was also short. Tsk tsk tsk, it could be said that all of Lian Huas words were heart piercing. Even I couldnt help but feel sorry for senior sister. However, my little senior sister wasnt a coward. After she found out that she was my first kiss, she immediately turned the tables. Overall, there was this one sentence. I kissed Victor, but you didnt. This was her reason for being headstrong! I still vaguely remembered the scene at that time. It could be described as flying sand and stones. It wasnt an exaggeration at all! Females, theyre too scary. Can I return the goods? November 12th. The weather was clear. It was a rare sight to see the moon without the clouds blocking it. This day was probably the beginning of my nightmare. I dont know what happened to Lian Hua and little senior sister, but they insisted on fighting to sleep on the same bed as me. Logically speaking, sleeping on the same bed should be a happy thing in life. However, the two of them were jealous of each other. Why was I the one who got hurt? The cause of the incident was probably due to me sleeping on the same bed as Lian Hua when I came back to the Small World during my lunch break. As a result, little senior sister was unhappy. Her general thoughts were, you kissed me, but you didnt sleep with me? Are you looking down on me? Of course, that wasnt my f*cking intention. I exined the reason to her righteously. In the end, little senior sister asked me to sleep with her at night, only then did she forgive me. After Lian Hua found out, the two of them argued with each other. Finally, they decided for all of us to sleep together. When I first heard the news, I was in a particrly good mood. Who wouldnt want to hug a beautiful woman on each side? But when you actually hugged her to sleep, you would realize that this wasnt a woman at all? It was like a f*cking fireball spirit! One on the left and one on the right, they both wanted me to hug them. However, I couldnt turn, and I couldnt be biased. If I got closer to anyone, they would castrate me! Damn, my little brother had a hard time enduring this too! Its November 13th. The weather is fine, but my heart feels so cold. Even though Im constantly surrounded by two fireballs, my heart is still cold and unmoved by beauty. The jealousy between women is too terrifying. Today, at noon, I ced some food for little senior sister first. Then, Lian Hua immediately exploded. She cried, made a fuss, and even threatened to hang herself. No matter what, she wanted me to feed her. I had no choice but topromise. In the end, little senior sister was even more greedy. She actually wanted me to feed her mouth to mouth. Fortunately, I refused. Although I didnt mind exchanging saliva, food was food after all. One whip couldnt hurt two tigers. This was a principle that even a six-year-old child understood. In the end, their jealousy ruined a good lunch. Note: during the process, Lian Hua couldnt win against little senior sister, so she dered a fight against her. The two of them agreed to conceal their cultivation and have a fight. Tsk tsk tsk. This was probably the most exciting battle Ive ever seen. Pulling each others hair, stripping clothes, pinching breasts, and pinching buttocks. There was nothing they didnt do! If not for the restriction on my body, I wouldve definitely joined in and let them understand what a whip technique is! November 14th. Today, I cried. Literally, I cried. When I woke up, two rarely seen beautiesy beside me. However, my little brother remained unmoved. I tried my best to make him excited, but the result was never satisfactory. Later, after asking the mountain spirit, I found out that the qi and blood power in my body was undergoing a transformation. Little brother naturally fell into a deep sleep. However, did this mean that little brothers qi and blood power was also bing stronger? No wonder I had to protect him. So this was what it meant. Note: today, I was very surprised that Lian Hua and little senior sister werent jealous of each other. It was indeed a kind of improvement. Of course, it could also be that I was bing more and more familiar with both sides, perfectly resolving the conflict between the two of them. 15th of November. We finally arrived at our destination, Zhongshan City. ording to the news from little senior sister, because Zhongshan City was close to the Central ins Sect Alliance, there seemed to be a magic array that could directly teleport people to the Southern ins. We naturally had to take a look. However, Lian Hua and I were both wanted criminals, and little senior sister was technically also a disciple of the Fire Sect. It wasnt good for the three of us to appear, so we could only give up and look for another opportunity. However, I actually found it! Every day at midnight, there would be people switching shifts to patrol the array. Although the time was short, and we didnt know how to activate the array, it was still an option, wasnt it? Note: I almost made a mistake today. Its all because Lian Hua likes to wear tulles when she sleeps. This kind of material is too smooth, and it will fall off even if you dont do anything, not to mention a girl like Lian Hua who doesnt sleep properly. When I woke up this morning, the scene in front of me almost made me faint. I summed up two important points, white and big! If I didnt suppress my desire, Im afraid I would have lost the possibility of re-cultivating the ancient path of strength. November 16th. Today was a day worthmemorating. My qi and blood power has finally finished transforming. My little brother can finally wake me up in the morning every day instead of me being woken up by the urge to urinate. However, this wasnt all good. This morning, I clearly saw that my little senior sister was wearing cream-colored undergarments. I didnt expect that under such a cold exterior, she would be so pure. Chapter 418 - Enough

Chapter 418: Enough

Although its good to have a diary, I cant be too fond of it Victor pinched his brows and secretly hid the diary. It could not be helped that Victors words written in the diary were more vulgar. If someone were to see it, he would probably die on the spot. Fortunately, Victor was thick-skinned. However, the curses that came from time to time still made Victor feel at a loss. He turned his head to look at the wooden house and sighed. I say, the two of you, stop acting like this. Have you ever considered my feelings? Im also a male adult! I feel very uneasy when you do this! In the Small World, Victor frowned and sighed as he looked at the two women who were arguing again. He did not know why, but Victor had just left for a short while. This time, the two women started a physical fight. They were obviously not weak cultivators, but when they fought, they were like shrews. Victor was very speechless. Of course, he still had to watch. After all, it was very rare for beautiful girls to fight, especially girls who did not care about their influence. However, it would not be good if they identally hurt each other. Victor walked between the two girls and pressed his hands on the top of their heads. He concentrated his energy in his dantian and said, Enough! What do you mean? This has nothing to do with you! Lian Hua raised her chin and looked arrogant. She did not treat Victor as a human at all! I cant take it anymore! You eat my food and live in my house. You even demand me to hug you when you sleep. Do you have split personalities? Obviously, the little senior sister on the other side thought the same, so she did not look at Lian Hua weirdly. This is his Small World. I am his senior sister. How can it have nothing to do with him? Let Victor be the judge today and see which one of us is in the wrong! So be it! Im not afraid of you anyway! Lian Huas beautiful smile shone brightly as she turned to look at Victor. Tell me! About todays matter! Which one of us is at fault! I I dont even know whats happening, how am I supposed to judge Its like this, just now, Miss Lian Hua pushed me, and I almost hit my head. I was so angry that I said a few words to her, but in the end, not only did she not apologize, she even med me! Youre lying! You were the one who provoked me first, so I hit you! If you hadnt crossed the line with one leg on Victors body this morning, I wouldnt have minded these things with you! Youre talking nonsense! Im not! The two girls words were like knives, and they argued with each other. In this narrow wooden house, they were unrestrained and wild. Todays problem is settled. Little senior sister did indeed crossing the line. I can prove this point. Victor spoke the truth in a fair and impartial manner. Unfortunately, the little senior sisters reaction was too shameless. First of all, she said, I just wanted to be closer to you, so I identally crossed the line Looking at the pitiful look of the little senior sister, Victor pursed his lips and felt his heart ache. In that case, lets drop this matter. That wont do! want to be closer to you too, but havent I been holding myself back? If youre at fault, youll be punished. This is the rule! This The two girls each had their reasons, but he did not want to choose sides. He had no choice. After thinking for a long time, Victor picked up one of them in each hand and threw them onto the bed together. The two girls naturally did not react to this sudden action. Lian Hua subconsciously covered her chest while his little senior sister covered her lower abdomen. The two of them had different reactions. Dont worry, I wont do anything. However, if you dont apologize to each other and reconcile, then I might do something. Victor smiled as he unbuttoned the buttons on the two girls long skirts, revealing their clean and tidy clothes. The two girls were immediately in a daze. They bit their red lips with their teeth and gently tugged at the corner of Victors clothes. Damn it why does it feel as if two sheep are entering a tigers mouth? Victor smiled bitterly. He struggled to get up under the regretful gazes of the two girls. Forget it. The two of you should take a step back and settle this peacefully. If theres a next time, Ille forward. Victors words were an ultimatum to the two girls. They had no choice but to agree. After leaving the Small World, Victor finally let out a sigh of relief. Facing Lian Hua and Nn Lengling, these two women cunning women, was too tiring. It was better to think about how to use the magic array to go to the Southern ins. Pushing open the door, Victor came to the tavern hall. Looking at the noisy crowd, he found a corner and sat down. It was the same saying. If he wanted to get information, he could only drink wine. There was no other way. As for wine He could not drink it now. Lian Hua and Nn Lengling were eyeing him covetously. If he could not even handle them, how could Victor dare to go further? He called the waiter and ordered a serving of Qingfeng Wine, half a catty of beef, and a roast chicken. Victor aggressively downed the food. It was not that he was hungry, but that was the only way to appear more worldly. If Victor sat here and ate nothing but tea, he would inevitably be criticized. After three rounds of drinking, he had finished all the dishes. Victor burped and picked his teeth with a wooden stick. Not far away, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was boasting. Have you heard? What? Recently, a god from the Southern ins wants toe here and have a discussion with the Central ins Sect Alliance about the establishment of the Great Snow Mountain! The Southern ins? The Great Snow Mountain? How are they connected?! Usually, the arrogant Southern ins immortals have never put others in their eyes, how could they discuss this matter with those dogs from the Central ins Sect Alliance? Obviously, most people were skeptical about this. It could not be helped. Werent people aware of the king of character the Central ins Sect Alliance of the Central ins had? Moreover, who are the people who can establish a path in the Great Snow Mountain? They were all first-rate sects, the pirs of a state! Although your Central ins Sect Alliance was strong, you would still be themoners servant, iparable! Damn! The cousin of my second uncles child is cultivating in the Central ins Sect Alliance. How can I lie to you? This matter is most likely true! Theres actually such a thing? Then there will be a good show to watch! ording to the temper of those people from the Southern ins, Im afraid they will scold the Central ins Sect Alliance to the extent where they cant even raise their head? Pretty much. I heard that the person leading this team is the Xiao family from the Southern ins! Discussing with such a huge figure, Im afraid that its like asking a tiger for its skin! As the discussions of the crowd became increasingly noisy, Victor withdrew his spiritual sense and revealed a light smile. The Xiao family from the Southern ins? For no reason, Xiao Chenggans figure appeared in Victors mind. Nine times out of ten, the guy who was supposed to be the future sessor of the Xiao family would alsoe to this meeting, right? Chapter 419 - People From the Southern Plains!

Chapter 419: People From the Southern ins!

The two of you, eat something first. I have something to tell you. Returning to his room, Victor threw the food he had packed to the two girls and found a ce to sit down. These things again, Im going to throw up. Na[1], Victor, roast meat for me to eat! Lian Hua looked at the food dispiritedly and lost her appetite. Na na na na? Youre also a second-dimensional character? Victor held back his sarcasm and exined, These are the only food found in the wine shop. Its useless to change it. As for barbecuing meat, in order to avoid arousing suspicion, its better to forget it. However, although I cant barbecue meat, I can let you eat me down there! Eat you down there? Is It delicious? Lian Hua frowned, looking innocent and cute. Well its hard to say. After all, ones physique can not be generalized. Some people dont taste bad below, and some peoples arent edible at all. It varies from person to person. Victor forced himself to exin with a red face. Then, he cleared his throat and returned to the original topic. Lets get down to business. Ive received news that in the next few days, the Southern ins will send people to the Central ins Sect Alliance to discuss the matter of setting up a path in the Great Snow Mountain. Its said that the leader of the Southern ins is most likely the Xiao family. What do you think about this? The Xiao family? The top family that is known as the unworldly dynasty? Its them. I see. Then, I have a question! Lian Hua raised her right hand with an excited expression. Say it, share your opinion. Alright then. First of all, whether the Southern inses to the Central ins or not has nothing to do with us! Also, how can it be so easy to establish a Dao in the Great Snow Mountain? Only sects that have gone through ten card exchanges were allowed to establish a Dao at the peak of the Great Snow Mountain. What kind of level was this? In the entire Central ins, only the people from the Central ins Sect Alliance had such wild ambitions! However, in terms of strength, they were still a littlecking. Therefore, if I were to say, this matter has nothing to do with us, we should just put it aside. Your analysis is very thorough. As expected, youve improved quite a bit during this period of time. Victor nodded his head in satisfaction and pinched Lian Huas delicate cheeks. However, this time, its not something thats unrted to us. Lian Hua, have you forgotten? Didnt you ask me to bring you back to the Southern ins in order to find your true identity? Now, the opportunity has arrived. As long as we can infiltrate the team from the Southern ins, we can easily go to the Southern ins with the help of the magic array. This is a good way to kill two birds with one stone. As he spoke, Victor noticed that Lian Huas expression did not seem too good. As for the reason, Victor already had a guess in his heart. If this is really the case, we should indeed seize this opportunity. Otherwise, if we head to the Southern ins, not only will we have to pass through the Bone Transformation Swamp, but we will also have to face countless demon beasts. With our strength, its too dangerous. Regarding Victors n the little senior sister also expressed her agreement. In this kind of situation, she had always known what to do. No! If its the Xiao family as leaders, we cant act so rashly! When I was in Carefree City, I often heard that the Xiao family acted tyrannically and waspletely egoistic. As long as it didnt bring them any benefits, they usually wouldnt interfere. Therefore, if we were toe into contact with them, there would only be harm and no benefit. It was very strange, Lian Huas attitude was very firm on this matter. She would rather go through the Bone Transformation Swamp than get close to the Xiao family. Regarding this, although Victor was a little puzzled, he did not say it out loud. To put it bluntly, getting close to the Xiao family was only for convenience. Even if they did not, with Victors strength, passing through the Bone Transformation Swamp was not a problem at all. It was just a little troublesome Nevertheless, Victor would not upset Lian Hua over such a small matter, because there was no need for that. Since thats the case, we have nothing to worry about. After we investigate the details, we will leave immediately. This matter concerned the Great Snow Mountain, so it was inevitable that Victor would pay attention to it. Moreover, Victor had long heard of the matter of the Great Snow Mountain establishing a Dao, but he did not know the details. As the saying goes, understanding yourself and your enemy was the way to have countless wins. It was always good to know more. Speaking of which, little senior sister, the Fire Sect is also a member of the Central ins Sect Alliance, right? Yes, it used to be a second-rate sect after all. But, why are you suddenly asking about this? Im just curious. Victor waved his hand and continued, Logically speaking, if I killed the master of the Fire Sect, wouldnt it be equivalent to pping the Central ins Sect Alliances face? But they dont seem to care too much about me. In fact, they only issued a wanted notice and didnt pay much attention to me. Of course. There are countless cultivators in the Central ins Sect Alliance. How could every one of them have an official position? Most of them are unspecialized. Even if such people die, the Central ins Sect Alliance wont feel sorry for them. To put it bluntly, its not worth wasting the limited power of the Central ins Sect Alliance for the sake of the Fire Sect. I see. Alright, lets eat. After we finish eating, I still have to cultivate. Nowadays, using the mountain spirit to nurture the sword spirit and the Rose Sword had be Victors daily routine. After all, this was Victors greatest trump card. As for the Soaring Serpent, Giant Ape, and Chief Wolf, Victor only greeted them before he left and told them to go directly to the Eastern ins Green Dragon Sect without bringing them along. There was no other way. Not to mention that Nn Lengling and Lian Hua might be afraid, the amount of flesh and blood they had to eat every day was quite a terrifying figure. Victor had no way to help them with food and clothing, and bringing them with him would only be a burden. It was better to send them to the Green Dragon Sect Firstly, to prevent some people from tampering with them. Secondly, it could be considered as Victors reward to the Green Dragon Sect after such a long time. Those were three genuine demon kings, and their strength was not inferior to a nascent soul realm expert. In a ce like the Eastern ins, they were basically the top existences. It tastes bad When he came back to his senses, Lian Hua had already cut off a small piece of beef and stuffed it into her mouth. The beef was both dried and hard. The only fragrance of the sauce was covered by excessive salt. It really was not delicious, but it was enough to fill her stomach. Although Nn Lengling and Lian Hua had been fasting, as a strength cultivator, it was necessary for Victor to eat every day. Therefore, over time, Nn Lengling and Lian Hua had formed a good habit of eating on time. Oh right, Victor, if theres a chance, take me to the Green Dragon Sect to take a look. I want to meet Ye Lingxuan, Nn Lengling said after thinking for a long time. Victor did not hide anything about Ye Lingxuan because it was futile. They would meet sooner orter, so it was better to confess earlier so that they would not fall out in the future. Well see. At the very least, well have to leave the Southern ins before we can go back to take a look. Im also a little homesick. [1] Na is an anime ng. Chapter 420 - Lian Hua’s Secret

Chapter 420: Lian Huas Secret

I keep having this feeling that youre hiding something from me. I really hope this is just a misconception of mine, but the way youre acting right now makes me very worried. In the Small World, Victor slowly came to Lian Huas side and gently held thetters soft hand. What can I be hiding from you? Dont let your imagination run wild. Lian Hua smiled and shook her head. She raised her eyes and met Victors gaze, neither dodging nor hiding. However, in Victors eyes, Lian Huas behavior in the past few days was already very strange. First, she firmly refused Victor to get close to the Xiao family. Then, she kept staying in the Small World and did not go out for a breather. Until now, whenever Victor mentioned the Xiao family, Lian Huas mood would turn sour. If Victor did not notice anything abnormal by now, then he would really be a fool. Dont lie to me. Im not a fool. I can feel it. Lian Hua must be hiding something. Otherwise, with her character, how could she quietly stay in the Small World and not pay attention to the outside world? Its really nothing. There are some things that I dont want to say now. When Im ready, Ill tell you. Lian Hua knew that she could not hide from Victor, so she could only find an excuse to prevaricate. No, I want to know now. Victors attitude was very firm, which was rare. He grabbed Lian Huas soft hand and stared at her with his eagle-like eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see through her heart and see the secrets hidden within. Whats wrong with you? Why are you suddenly asking about this? Being grabbed by Victor by the wrist, Lian Hua tried to break free many times but to no avail. She could only give up resisting and revealed a forced smile. I need to make a decision. Should I go through the Bone Transformation Swamp to the Southern ins or seize this opportunity. Actually, you have a third choice. What choice? I dont n to go back. I want to stay by your side. Dont mess around, Victor said and shook his head. Im not messing around. Im serious. Victor, I dont want to go back. Going back to the Southern ins is the same as going back to prison. If you dont tell me the truth and hide something from me, I wont be able to make you any promises. Honestly speaking, keeping Lian Hua by his side was also a good choice. However, the prerequisite was that no secrets were involved. Why do you want to know? Why do you insist on hiding the truth? I I have my reason. Lian Hua lowered her head and looked away. Reason? Then let me exin it to you. Your real identity is actually the illegitimate daughter of the Xiao family head. Due to some special reasons, your birth mother was forced to send you away from the Southern ins. ording to my spection, it is probably because of your innate ability. It is precisely because of this that you were so nervous when you found out that the Xiao family wasing to the Central ins. Lian Hua, am I right? As his voice fell, Lian Huas expression changed from confusion to shock. She looked at Victor in disbelief and asked, How How did you know? I guessed it. With such talent and looks, its hard not to have a connection with the Xiao family. Since you already know Why are you still asking me Lian Hua knew that Victors intuition had always been very sharp, but she did not expect it to be to this extent. What Victor said was actually very close to the truth! If it were not for Lian Hua herself who had never revealed these things, she would have suspected Victors identity. I want to hear you say it. Hear these words from your mouth. Actually, I didnt mean to hide it from you. Its just that there are some things that Im not too clear about. I dont know what to do either. Im afraid that if I tell you about it, it will get you into trouble that you should not have gotten into. Dont worry. A mere Xiao family isnt worthy of giving me trouble. Victor chuckled and immediately sat beside Lian Hua, listening to thetter talk about her memories. When I left the Southern ins, I was about six years old. Ive forgotten most of my memories. I remember that when I was five, I had already dised an astonishing talent. It was this pair of eyes. At that time, the elders of the family were very happy, thinking that another genius had appeared in the Xiao family. However, I knew that my father wasnt. After all, I was only a child born out of wedlock, and I was also a girl. Therefore, after Xiao Chenggan was born, my fathers patience was ced on him. No matter how outstanding my performance was my father wouldnt even praise me. I even heardter from my mother that my father had found a doctor from the Western ins to transnt my eyes to Xiao Chenggan, creating a truly perfect heir for the Xiao family. However, I didnt understand why I was in the wrong? Am I deserving of such treatments just because I am a girl? Later on, my mother also learned of this news and secretly left the Xiao family with me. During those few years, my mother and I hid everywhere. My mothers health deteriorated as a result. In the end, she could only entrust me to a distant cousin. Later, my cousin sold me to a brothel in exchange for silver taels. After that, I met you. At this point, Lian Hua paused, as if she had recalled some unpleasant memories, and her eyes turned red. So, Victor, I actually dont really want to go back. I just dont want to stay in that cage. I want to go back and question my father. Why should I hand my eyes to Xiao Chenggan just because Im a woman? After saying that, Lian Huas emotions finally copsed, and tears gushed out like a fountain. Looking at Lian Huas tearful appearance, Victor sighed softly and pulled her into his arms. It was difficult to resolve family affairs. It was not appropriate for Victor to interrupt Lian Huas family matters. The only thing he could do was probably to calm Lian Huas emotions. Ill ask you a question. You must answer me truthfully, Victor said after thinking for a long time. Tell me Do you hate them? I dont know Lian Hua really did not know. When she was young, she hated them so much. Why was Xiao Chenggan able to live a luxurious life while she had to wander away from home? Why did she have to lose her eyes and give them to Xiao Chenggan for free? Though now, these emotions rarely appeared. On one hand, after experiencing so much, Lian Hua had matured. She understood that ming the heavens and the people could not change any problems. As for the second point, it was probably that if she had not left the Xiao family, perhaps she might not have met Victor in this lifetime. Therefore, rather than ming the heavens and the people, Lian Hua was more willing to believe that all of this was training given to her by the heavens. After experiencing all of this, she was able to meet Victor. I said, give me an urate answer. Hate or no. Is this important? This is very important. At the age of six, I was forced to wander away from home. How can I not have hate in my heart Chapter 421 - The Bustling Is Temporary

Chapter 421: The Bustling Is Temporary

Victor, what do you think will wee me when I return to the Xiao Family? Im not sure. Shackles? Guillotines? Probably. After all, the current Xiao Chenggan is only a pair of eyes away from their perfect image of a crown prince. But why should I give it to him? Id rather give my eyes to you than let that b*stard Xiao Chenggan have them! Im his biological sister, but ever since he was born, Ive been tolerating him. But, he hasnt even looked me in the eye. As she said that, Lian Hua pursed her lips in a grievance. She turned to look at Victor, who seemed to be in a daze. Neither did he say anything nor respond. Hey! Im talking to you. At least give me a response! Im thinking about something. What are you thinking about? Im thinking about how to take revenge on the Xiao family. Theres no need for that. Although I hate them, its already in the past. Now, I dont have any rtionship with them, nor do I have any enmity against the Xiao family because of this. Dont worry. I wont be stupid. Victor nodded and slowly stood up. He held Lian Huas hand and continued, Alright, lets go out for a walk. Dont you find it boring to always stay in the Small World? Today is the New Year festival. Its very lively outside. Moreover, senior sister is also outside. Dont let her wait. New Years day was a rtively grand festival in this world. For ordinary people or low-level cultivators, they would pay tribute to their ancestors on this day. At the same time, there would also be antern festival, which was very lively. As for why it was just ordinary people or low-level cultivators, after all, cultivators at Victors level rarely paid attention to things in the mortal world, let alone a dispensable festival. I I dont really want to meet the Xiao family. Dont worry, they havent arrived yet. Moreover, were nning to leave tomorrow. We wont be meeting them. Hearing this, Lian Hua finally felt relieved and left the Small World with Victor. In the room, Nn Lengling curled her lips and looked at the two people holding hands. She said sourly, Why did it take so long for you two toe out? Its rare for us to not be disturbed by someone. Victor and I naturally have to be intimate with each other. Lian Huas breathing provoked Nn Lengling. She stuck out her tongue, acting mischievously. Victor! Nn Lengling did not want to waste her breath on Lian Hua. She looked at Victor with a questioning tone. Shes joking. Lets go. Hmph! You only know how to bully me! Nn Lengling turned around and left in a huff. On the other hand, Lian Hua was grinning from ear to ear, extremely pleased with herself. Looking at the two girls who could not tolerate each other, Victor pinched his brows and sighed softly. He had no choice. It was all his fault Victor walked in the middle, with Lian Hua on the left and Nn Lengling on the right. Along the way, Victor could clearly feel that the others were stealing envious gazes at him. Victor pretended not to see this. Anyone could look. Rather than obsessing over these things, it was better to rx. As they walked on the street, they heard the sounds of people selling their wares. At this moment, Nn Lengling suddenly realized that it had been many years since she felt as rxed as she was now. When she was in the Fire Sect, Nn Lengling would not waste any of her free time. She would spend all of it on cultivation. Although this allowed Nn Lenglings cultivation to steadily increase, in truth, it was an extremely boring process. Unlike below the spiritual pedestal realm, where arge number of pills and resources could make up for theck of talent, after reaching the core formation realm, everything could only rely on talent. Nn Lengling thought of her talent as ordinary, so she had to work harder. She had to work twice or even three times harder than ordinary people so that she would not fall behind. Reality proved that she had done it. Looking at the small vendors on both sides of the road, Nn Lengling smiled for no reason. She gently held Victors hand, and her face became even redder. Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing! Let go of him quickly! Lian Hua was determined to go against Nn Lengling. She was holding his hand, but she ordered Nn Lengling to let go. She was very domineering. Its none of your business! Of course its my business! Youre just Victors senior sister. Pay attention to your behavior! You! Victor! Look at her! Alright, alright. The two of you, stop fooling around. Stop for a while. Just for a while, okay? Tsk, all you know is how to make peace. How boring. Lian Hua stuck out her tongue and stopped being naughty. The three of them walked quietly on the street. Looking at the traffic and the peopleing and going, Victor felt a little absent-minded for no reason. There was a time when he once took a girl shopping like this. Of course, the girls at that time were notparable to Lian Hua and Nn Lengling. The difference was that at that time, he was so ignorant and did not understand the affairs of the world. He thought that as long as he wholeheartedly treated a person well, that person would be able to understand his intentions. That was until Victor personally saw that girl board a luxurious car. That fawning expression was something he had never seen before. From then on, Victor had grown a lot. Money was the most important thing! Later, Victor came here. In this ce, money would not work either. Hence, he trained with all his might so that he would not repeat the same mistake. Victor, look over there. Victors thoughts were suddenly interrupted. His gaze followed Nn Lenglings fingertips. It was a boy who looked like he was only seven or eight years old. He was kneeling on the ground, surrounded by a group of people who were punching and kicking him. The noise naturally attracted the attention of many people, but no one chose to help him. Dont meddle in other peoples business. Victor shook his head, trying to stop Nn Lengling from helping. Unfortunately, he was a step toote. In a breaths time, Nn Lengling arrived in the crowd. She used the scabbard to beat up the perpetrators one by one. Seeing this scene, Victor frowned. It was not that Victor had a vicious heart and did not care about the matter. It was just that before he understood the reason for the matter, he was more inclined to stand by and watch. Although it was somewhat unkind, it would usually reduce a lot of trouble. However, since Nn Lengling had already made her move, he had no choice but to step in. After all, women were emotional creatures. At certain times, their actions depended entirely on their emotions. Why are you hitting him? Victor looked around and looked at the group of violent men lying on the ground who were groaning in pain. Kid! Dont meddle in other peoples business! Do you know who we are? I dont care who you are! I just want to know why youre hitting him. This little b*stard stole something worth a hundred spirit stones. Shouldnt he be beaten up?! What did he steal? Chapter 422 - Medicine Can Only Cure Diseases

Chapter 422: Medicine Can Only Cure Diseases

This kid often loiters outside our clinic. Ive chased him away a few times, but hes always staying here. I knew he was going to steal something! As expected, taking advantage of thentern festival, this kid took advantage of the crowded crowd just now to run away with a big bag of medicinal herbs when the shop assistants were too busy! Damn it, why arent you running anymore?! As he said this, the man seemed to be angry and gave another fierce kick. If this kick had hit the young man, at least two of his ribs would have been broken, and at worst, he would have been kicked to death. So, Victor had no choice but to stop him. I said, dont hit him. He turned his head and looked at the embarrassed young man. Is that so? I I didnt steal Bullsh*t! That bag of medicinal herbs in your arms was stolen! It even has our clinics logo on it! Hearing that, Victor turned his head and looked at the young man who was kneeling on the ground and covered in bruises. As expected, he saw the words Tiansheng Clinic on the bag. Thetter did not answer, but it was not difficult to see from his eyes that these people were not lying. Stealing is wrong, and getting beaten is deserved. Return the things. No! Oddly enough, the weak-looking youth shook his head and hugged the medicinal herbs in his arms tightly. This is to save my mothers Life! No matter what, you shouldnt steal. Return it. Victors tone was calm, but it was not difficult to hear his unquestionable attitude. No! My patience is limited. Youd better listen to me obediently. Victor furrowed his brows and stepped forward, causing the entire ground to tremble! Seeing this scene, the youths face turned pale. He was extremely unwilling, but in the end, he still ced the medicinal herb on the ground. Ive returned the item to you, but you have topensate him for this injury. In my opinion, this kind of injury would cost at least a hundred spirit stones. This medicinal herb can be used aspensation for him. This Hearing this, the faces of the people from the medical hall turned extremely ugly. Indeed, that young man looked like he was covered in wounds. However, as physicians, they naturally knew what to do. At most, he would only be bruised, so they did not need a hundred spirit stones at all. However, the strength that Victor had disyed just now had already yed a role. Facing such an unreasonable person, it was best not to refute him. Its possible, but these medicinal herbs cant save his mothers life at all. This isnt the right medicine. Kid, do you know what illness your mother is suffering from? I dont know Its just that mother often says that shes cold, and mothers hands are beginning to fester. Its a very serious illness. As the youth spoke, his emotions suddenly copsed, and his eyes turned red. Young master, Ill only tell you that this kids mother is a prostitute. She must have contracted an illness. Ordinary medicinal herbs cant treat her at all. Hearing this, Victor nodded. He took the medicinal herbs to the people in the medical center. He said, Here is your stolen medicine. Kid, take me to your mother. After saying this, Victor turned around and nced at Nn Lengling. He transmitted his voice, Next time, dont act rashly for unknown reasons. Nn Lengling stuck out her tongue and remembered this in her heart. After dispersing the crowd, Victor allowed the little boy to lead the way. They passed through the dark and damp alley and came to an extremely hidden wooden house. Its Its here The youth looked up at Victor and immediately lowered his head. I got it. Victor nodded and pushed open the wooden door. Instantly, a stench of putrid smell assailed his nostrils. Victor used his spiritual power to condense his spiritual fire to light up the surroundings. Finally, he could see the entire wooden house clearly. The entire area was less than ten square meters, but it was abnormally spacious. There was a broken bed, a set of dirty and tattered bedding, two bowls, two pairs of chopsticks, and a booklet that had been written with unknown things. On the contrary, there was a lot of rubbish piled up. Under the bed, one could vaguely see some excrement and some bugs flying up and down. Mother someone is here The little boy swallowed his saliva and carefully walked to the side of the bed. He pushed the motionless woman on the bed. There was no response. The young man increased his strength and the figure on the bed finally responded. The woman slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes had long lost their charm and seemed abnormally empty and lifeless. Sir cough cough! Sir, Im no longer epting guests. Please go back. After saying that, the woman seemed to have no more strength and copsed on the bed again. Seeing this scene, Victor sent a stream of energy into the womans body. Instantly, the woman seemed to be surrounded by some warmth. Herplexion improved a lot and she was finally able to get up from the stinky bed. Young master, you are Mother he is the doctor I found for you. Mother, you will definitely get better. How long has this symptom been going on for? Victor did not reply to the identity as the doctor and asked his question. About more than a year. Why didnt you treat the illness before? Medicine can cure sickness but it cant save you from death. Your organs have rotted and your qi and blood have declined. A miracle will be needed to treat your condition. Hearing this, the woman did not seem surprised. She calmly nodded and hugged the child. You can cure my mother, right? The young mans hopeful gaze was like a steel needle, piercing Victors heart. Ill tell you the truth. I cant save your mother, shes dying for sure. As soon as he finished speaking, Nn Lengling, who was at the side, quickly changed his words and said, However, its possible to maintain her life. Victor! Why are you so straightforward! Nn Lengling sent a voice transmission to Victor, her tone was a little reproachful. There is no point in hiding it. Even if she can suppress her illness now, this woman will die sooner orter. Regardless, you shouldnt say it in front of a child! Im saying this for that young man. The woman already knows that she doesnt have much time left. Even if we say it again, it wont have any effect on her.. But its different for that young man. He doesnt know if this woman can still be saved. So, what I have to do is to end his hope. Why? Its better to be disappointed now than to feel despair a few yearster. After saying that, Victor did not exin anymore. He turned his head to look at the woman who was already in tears and continued, I can help you get out of this. In this state, theres only endless torture for you. If you live, youll only bring down your child. Bad person! You are a bad person! Finally, the youth who had been silent for a long time spoke. He rushed toward Victor and tried to drag him out of the room. However, he was too weak and Victor did not move at all. I cant let him go Although I know that if this continues, I will only bring trouble to my youngest son, who is only seven years old The woman shook her head and her words were filled with despair. Chapter 423 - Release

Chapter 423: Release

So what if you cant let him go? You have at most one month left with your current condition. Moreover, your condition will only worsen. Do you know that in order to treat you, your son was surrounded and beaten by more than ten burly men just because he didnt have money and stole other peoples medicinal herbs? Without you, everything that happened today wouldnt have happened. Dont you know? It was very strange. This was probably the first time Lian Hua and Nn Lengling saw Victor being so cold. He exined the truth, but like the sharpest steel knife, he stabbed straight into the womans chest. Stop talking Lian Hua shook her head and tugged at the corner of Victors clothes. So, your death is actually a relief for this child. Victor ignored Lian Huas advice and directly spoke his mind. Youre right. At this point, no one knows my condition better than me, but hes only seven years old The womanughed bitterly as tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at the young man who kept shoving Victor. I cant leave him alone. So, even if I have to suffer every day and be no different from a dead person, I still have to live in this world. I have failed to fulfill my responsibility as a mother. At thest moments of my life, I want to be with him, even if its like this. I can understand that you dont want to leave this child alone in this world. If I had a way to let you stay by his side through another method, would you be willing? Afterying the groundwork for so long, Victor finally spoke his mind. He could not save the womans life because she was not a cultivator. The methods that Victor had mastered could not be used on her. Whether it was pills or methods, they could be used under the premise of having a cultivation base. Forcing the woman to swallow pills would only elerate her death. Therefore, Victor had to find another way. Fortunately, the mountain spirit hade up with a feasible n for Victor, and the only requirement was easy to fulfill. Only by refining the woman into a spirit soul could she remain in this world and protect her child. When she heard this, hope reignited on the womans face as she looked at Victor. This method has a certain level of risk. Moreover, even if it seeds, you will still die. Even so, are you willing to do it? Yes! As long as I can stay by his side as he grows, Im willing to do anything! Since thats the case, Lian Hua, Nn Lengling, you two take him and leave first. Victors next step was a little cruel. He could not let the child see his mother being killed. The two girls understood what Victor wanted to do. They nodded and left with the youth. Next, I will kill you and extract your soul from your body and refine it into a spirit soul. This way, firstly, you will live a very long life. Furthermore, I will preserve your memories, and the initiative will be in your hands. Secondly, you can increase your cultivation base by devouring souls. However, the matter of devouring souls is still up for discussion. I understand. You can start She would die sooner orter, it was only a matter of time. Through this, she would be freed and her child would not be left alone. It was killing two birds with one stone. After getting the womans approval, Victor nodded and waved his hand. Qi gushed out and filled the entire room. This way, no matter what happened in the room, the outside world would not know. At the same time, outside the room, the youth stared nkly at the room. Tears could be seen clearly on his face. Sister, will my mother die? This This question instantly stumped Lian Hua and Nn Lengling. The womans death was already a foregone conclusion, but the question was, how should they exin it to this child? The two women were not Victor. They could be ruthless enough to say such words. Your mother may die, but she will not leave you. She will stay by your side in another form. After thinking for a long time, Lian Hua rubbed the youths head and said. Is it a ghost? Will mother be a ghost? Yes Hearing this, the youth fell into silence, but after a long time, he revealed a rxed smile. As long as mother can stay by my side, I am already very satisfied. Sister, thank you. No worries Lian Hua shook her head and tried her best to restrain her emotions, making her voice sound a little calmer. Not long after, the door finally opened, and Victor walked out with a pale face. Its over? Yes Victor nodded, and his voice sounded extremely weak. What happened to you? Shes only an ordinary person, and the strength of her soul is limited. When she was refined into a spirit soul, she almost turned into ashes. I had no choice but to devour a portion of my spirit soul to strengthen her. Now that shes roughly at the third level of the spiritual pedestal realm, its enough. To allow an ordinary soul to advance to the spiritual pedestal realm, the number of souls required is an enormous amount. Are you crazy!? Its better than her going around and killing in order to survive in the future. Victor waved his hand and endured the piercing pain between his brows, indicating that the youth could enter. When the youth saw this, he hurriedly rushed into the room. When he saw that his mother was wearing a long white dress and had returned to her youthful appearance, smiling like a flower, the youth finally heaved a sigh of relief. Mother! The young man pounced on the woman, but he missed her. She hasnt mastered the ability to materialize. You can see her, but you cant touch her. Also, dont forget the promise between us. Unless its absolutely necessary, you are not allowed to devour the souls of ordinary people. Benefactor, dont worry. I will definitely keep my promise. The woman bowed. When the young man saw this, he also knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily to Victor. Theres no need to kowtow. There are about a thousand spirit stones here. You can go and rent a room. Its better than rotting here. In addition, the three pamphlets I gave you are for your sons cultivation. Only when you be stronger will your life be better. Victor seemed to be exhausted. He sighed and left with Lian Hua and Nn Lengling without waiting for the womans response. Victor was about to faint when he walked out of the alley and did not have time to return to the guest room. He had no choice but to bring the two girls back to the Small World. I may have to sleep for a few days. Sorry to trouble you girls. Victor closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Lian Huas eyes reddened when she saw this scene. She walked out of the wooden house and took the zither. Im sorry, Victor If I hadnt meddled in other peoples business You wouldnt have ended up like this Nn Lengling grabbed Victors fingertip, feeling guilty. Chapter 424 - A Blessing in Disguise

Chapter 424: A Blessing in Disguise

To be honest, master, youre really bold. If I hadnt stabilized your soul at the critical moment, you might have be a walking corpse. No one has ever fed a soul to the spiritual pedestal realm at once like you, said the mountain spirit. Cut the crap. What should we do now? Staying in the Small World isnt a solution. In the sea of consciousness, Victors damaged soul was very depressed. He sat in a corner and sighed. Master, youre too soft-hearted. To put it bluntly, whether that woman lives or dies has nothing to do with you. You almost killed yourself. Now, you can only repair your soul with my help. The mountain spirit curled its lips and helplessly sent a part of its soul power into Victors soul. Theres nothing I can do. When I saw that scene, it brought up some of my memories. In the end, I got emotional Forget it, lets not talk about this. What methods do you have that can allow me to recover as fast as possible? Victor raised his head and looked at the mountain spirit, his eyes filled with hope. Im very sorry, but theres nothing I can do. This time, youve directly injured the foundation of your divine soul. This is a very serious problem. If you dont properly repair it, it will have a huge impact on your cultivation in the future. Not only that, when you advance to the nascent soul realm in the future, this will be your biggest stumbling block. Therefore, this matter can only be done slowly. You cant rush it. Moreover, this encounter is not without benefits, master. After the soul is dispersed and reassembled, it will be more resilient. This is a blessing in disguise. The mountain spirit exined while diverting its attention to repair Victors soul. Logically speaking, in Victors current state, if the mountain spirit wanted to leave, Victor would not be able to stop it. Of course, it was not that the mountain spirit had not thought of taking this opportunity to escape, but after discovering that Victor actually owned so many treasures, it gave up on the idea of escaping. Sword spirit, true phoenix blood essence, Thousand-year Mystic Ice, were all top-grade materials, but they were all in the hands of this person. This made the mountain spirit even more curious, what kind of heights Victor would reach in the future? Moreover, Victor even had a Small World. This was probably the most surprising thing to the mountain spirit. In the entire nine ins, there were only a handful of people who had a Small World! Moreover, Victor was actually a strength cultivator. That powerful existence that had dominated ancient times for nearly a hundred years was now perfectly replicated by Victor. It also wanted to know how terrifying Victor would be if he were to cultivate his strength to the extreme! However, even though that was the case, ever since the mountain spirit had followed Victor, it could be considered to have done its duty. It worked endlessly every day. It did not rest for even a second. It either nurtured the sword spirit or helped Victor temper his qi and blood power. Now, it still had to help him restore the mountain spirit. Fortunately, it did not feel tired as it was a mountain treasure. Otherwise, it would have already sued Victor, lest it died of exhaustion. Speaking of which, theres something Im curious about. Master, tell me, I will tell you everything I know. Well, its like this. What exactly are you? I checked the information and found that a mountain treasure has never appeared in this form before. Youre the first. Master, are you joking? Of course, Im not an item. No, I mean Im an item No, in short, Im in the same state as you now. Im a broken soul. Aftering into contact with the ley lines, I became a mountain treasure. Youre a remnant soul? Hearing this, Victor instantly felt his hair stand on end. The divine soul of another person had been residing in his body, and he actually did not know about it! Moreover, this was fine. The key point was, a mere divine soul, and it was a broken one at that. How could it have such powerful soul power? It was even clear about the magical spell of refining a soul into a spirit soul. This made Victor even more suspicious of its identity! Master, are you asking me whose remnant soul I am? Im sorry, but I dont know about that either. I only know that Im a wisp of a weak soul. I dont have any memory. It took me more than a hundred years to recover to this level. However, the memory of who I was hasnt been awakened yet. However, you can rest assured. After absorbing the entire ley line, I have only recovered to this level. I wont be a threat to you for the next one thousand years. No, what I care about more is your identity. It was too powerful. At the same time, it was able to nurture the sword spirit, the qi and blood power, and Victors soul. The mountain spirit could still talk to Victor normally. If it was Victor, he probably would not be able to do that. My identity If one day, master, you grow to be strong enough, you might as well help me find my suppressed soul. Perhaps, at that time, I will be able to know my true identity. Suppressed soul? Yes I remember someone pulling out my soul. As for where it was suppressed, I cant remember clearly. I only remember that I used all my strength to send out this remnant soul. To be able to suppress you, it must be at least at the soul formation realm, right? Soul formation realm? Master, are you kidding? Although Ive forgotten who I am, I can guarantee that when I was alive, I could kill a soul formation realm cultivator with just a nce. Wait, what do you mean? Isnt the soul formation realm the end of cultivation? Of course not. If you have to say it, the soul formation realm is at most the beginning of cultivation. Only after transcending the tribtion can one truly be an expert. Master, dont tell me you dont know this? It is indeed my first time hearing this. Although Victor had long been suspicious ever since his master told him that the soul formation realm was the strongest in the nine regions, how was this possible? Whether it was the sword immortal Li Hanlin, the Dao leader, or the son of Buddha, their strength had probably long surpassed the soul formation realm. Otherwise, how could only these three people be famous in the three hundred years of the Northern ins? Therefore, in Victors opinion, the soul formation realm was definitely not the end of the road of cultivation. Today, his opinion was finally verified. Then what realm were you in when you were alive? Victor suddenly noticed that if the soul formation realm was just the beginning, this remnant soul was probably not just at the transcending the tribtion realm when it was alive! Me? I forgot. Cultivation level, name, these sorts of things are all very vague. I cant remember them for now. Forget it, I wont force you. Im a little tired again. Ill leave the restoration of my soul to you. Due to his iplete soul, Victor often felt unusually tired. ording to the mountain spirits exnation, this was a form of self-protection for the soul. Leave it to me, master. You can sleep in peace. The mountain spirit agreed to Victors request. It immediately shut its mouth and focused on nurturing Victors soul. Chapter 425 - Awakens

Chapter 425: Awakens

Four days have passed Lian Hua frowned slightly as she looked at Victor who was still unconscious. Her eyes filled with worry. During the few days that Victor was unconscious, Lian Hua and Nn Lengling tried their best, but they were unable to wake him up. Victors spirit was too weak. There were many times when he was idle and wouldpletely disappear. It was Lian Hua who stabilized Victors mind with the zither. It was also because of this that during these four days, apart from resting, Lian Hua would always be by Victors side, caressing his thoughts with the zither. However, that was a heaven rank cultivation technique after all. With Lian Huas current cultivation level, if she wanted to use it, it would expend a lot of her soul power. As for Nn Lengling, she felt that there was nothing she could do. She could only go into seclusion and cultivate. In Nn Lenglings eyes, no matter what Victor thought, she had lost to Lian Hua this time. This was the truth. Therefore, she had to double her cultivation so that her strength was enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with Victor. She could not only look at him like this and chase after his back. However, unlike the two girls who were preupied with their thoughts, Victor felt free. He had thrown all the matters of repairing the damaged soul to the mountain spirit. Although the progress was not fast, it had basicallypleted 70% of it. Victor could basically solve the rest by himself. However, ording to the mountain spirit, this encounter was also an opportunity for Victor, a chance to strengthen his soul. That was why he had been patient and did not wake up for a long time. So, how much longer do we need? Victor rubbed his hair, looking a little irritated. Soon. Five days at most, three days at the very least. The mountain spirits tone was calm, it continued, Theres no other way. If we just want to repair the soul, two days are enough. But if we want to be stronger, we have to make some sacrifices. Its just a sacrifice of time. Master, you should be satisfied. Its not that Im not content. Its just that Ive stayed in the Small World for too long. I dont know whats happening outside. Victor originally wanted to find out the inside story of the coboration between the Xiao family and the Central ins Sect Alliance. After all, one of them was an aristocratic family that had not declined for a long time. It could be said that the Xiao family was the leader of the Southern ins. The other one was just a bunch of rotten fish and prawns. The two were simply not the same. If there wasnt anything fishy about this In any case, Victor did not believe it. Since master wants to speed up the progress, you cant just look at me. What can I do? Or should I say, what do I need to do? A hint of hope appeared in Victors eyes. Killing two birds with one stone, why not? Actually, its very simple. Just like what Im doing now. Plundering my soul power to strengthen and temper your divine soul. However, if this process is led by master, the speed will be much faster. Damn, why didnt you say so earlier? Victor shot a nce at the mountain spirit and immediately acquired control. Like a whale swallowing its prey, he crazily plundered the mountain spirits soul power. Speaking of which, if I do this, would it cause any harm to you? Having ordered the mountain spirit to do such a thing, it was obvious that Victor was somewhat embarrassed. Dont worry, master. How much soul power can you plunder? To me, it can only be considered a drop in the ocean. Dont worry. The mountain spirit waved its hand indifferently,pletely dispelling Victors worries. However, it had to be said that after Victor took over the lead, his speed had indeed increased by quite a bit. ording to the mountain spirit, it would be over in two hours at most. To be honest, youve helped me so much. I should give you something in return. After about 5% of the workload was left, Victor once again returned to the state of a corpse. He chatted casually with the mountain spirit. How about this, in the future, Ill help you unseal your soul and give you a free body? After saying that, Victor felt that he was slightly arrogant. Even a powerhouse like the mountain spirit would be sealed. What could a mere core formation realm cultivator like him do? However, the mountain spirits reaction surprised Victor. Then Ill have to rely on my master. Wait a moment. Dont you think that Im bragging? Why should I think so? With masters talent, its only a matter of time before you surpass me. The mountain spirit chuckled, it continued, I dont know why, even though masters current cultivation isnt worth mentioning, Im still willing to believe you. Otherwise, I would have taken this opportunity to leave. Then, thank you for believing me? Hearing this, Victor rolled his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly felt his thoughts bing clearer. He could also gradually sense the existence of his body. Victor knew that his soul had already been repaired. Its already over, master. Remember not to take such a risk next time. The soul is even more important to strength cultivators than tempering qi and blood. Alright, I got it. Victor waved his hand and his mind moved. In the next moment, he slowly opened his eyes and listened to the music by his ears. He revealed a smile. Lian Hua obviously noticed Victors change. She stood up in surprise and threw herself into Victors arms. Her eyes were instantly filled with tears. You still have the cheek to wake up! Why dont you just die! Hehe If I die, wont you be a widow? Victor held Lian Huas hand and looked at her fingertips that had been torn by the strings. His heart ached. This time, although there was a reason for it, it was indeed due to him being inconsiderate. Wheres little senior sister? Bah! B*stard, the first thing you do when you wake up is to ask for your senior sister! You might as well die! Lian Hua turned around angrily and pouted. Seeing this scene, Victor quickly went up tofort her. At the right time, Nn Lengling also returned to the wooden house. Looking at Victor who had finally woken up, she was overjoyed. Youre awake. Yes, Im awake. There arent any problems, right? Dont worry, my body is great! Victor grinned and patted his chest, making loud banging sounds. Seeing this scene, Nn Lengling chuckled and walked to Victor. Im sorry If I didnt cause trouble, I wouldnt have made you unconscious for so long. Its good that you know! Some people insist on showing their warm-heartedness but dont know what kind of consequences they have to bear. If Victor didnt clean up your mess for you, I dont know how much trouble it would have been. Lian Hua seized the opportunity to mock Nn Lengling, causing the self-reproach on Nn Lenglings face to be even more intense. Lian Hua, apologize. Victors expression was solemn. He turned around and stared at Lian Hua without blinking. What right do I have to apologize? This is her fault to begin with! What did I say wrong? Chapter 426 - Who Wasn’t an Outcast?

Chapter 426: Who Wasnt an Outcast?

Im sorry, I know my tone is a little harsh, but I dont want to see both of your rtionships be like this. Looking at Lian Huas teary eyes, Victor subconsciously apologized. Victor knew that Lian Hua and Nn Lengling did not like each other, but he also felt helpless about this. Go away, I dont want to see you now! Lian Hua pushed Victor away. Tears seemed to be on the verge of escaping her eyes any moment now. Victor was at a loss when he saw this. Fortunately, Nn Lengling tried to persuade her at the critical moment. I know, I admit it. I was in the wrong this time. I promise there wont be a next time. I dont see us as enemies. You dont have to be so hostile to me, do you? Its not about hostility. I just feel ufortable. I dont know whats going on Lian Hua shook her head, turned around, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. To be honest, she did not hate Nn Lengling. Or rather, it was the opposite. If it were not for this rtionship, she would most likely have be friends with Nn Lengling. After all, the two women were absolutely outstanding women. Unfortunately, even the best women were ruined by men. Lets go out first. Youve been trapped in the Small World for so long. Its been hard on you guys. As he said this, Victors mind moved, and the three of them left the Small World. After returning to the outside world, Victor noticed that there was a dense crowd not far away. The waves of noise attracted his attention. Seven days have passed. Logically speaking, the people of the Xiao family should have already arrived at the Central ins. Victor brought along Lian Hua and Nn Lengling, passed through the crowd, and finally arrived at the front. However, the scene in front of him caused Victors anger to burn. He had just advised Nn Lengling not to meddle in other peoples business. In the end, without saying a word, he directly attacked! Bang! With a muffled sound, the entire ground, with Victor as the center, copsed deeply! Damn it! Which blind person dares to interfere in my matters? Not far away, a burly man turned around and red at Victor. Let him go. Victor shifted his gaze and looked at the little boy that he had saved not long ago. A cold glint shed across his eyes. To meddle in other peoples business, you need to be capable. Otherwise, you will only be asking for trouble! At the right time, the burly manspanion sneered and pulled out the long sword at his waist. He pointed it at Victor and said, Who do you think you are? How dare you interfere in the matters of the Xiao family of the Southern ins? You said it yourself, the Xiao family of the Southern ins. This is the Central ins, not a ce for you trash to behave atrociously! Ill say it for thest time. Release him. Otherwise, youll bear the consequences! To be honest, Victor had a good impression of that little boy. Otherwise, he would not have done so much for the two of them. In the end, a few days had passed and he was bullied again. It was fine if he did not see it. However, now that he had seen it, Victor naturally would not sit idly by. Seeing the burly man and hispanions surrounding him, Victors gaze was cold. He said, Is there anyone else who wants to interfere? As his voice fell, no one responded. Since thats the case, you all can die. After saying that, Victors figure disappeared like a ghost. Then, he suddenly appeared in front of the burly man. With a punch, thetter was immediately sent flying, his chest deeply sunken! Surprisingly, the burly man did not die. He withstood Victors punch! As for the others, after witnessing the terrifying strength that Victor had disyed, they were all stunned and did not dare to act rashly. I gave you a chance. Now, you can run for your lives. Wait! We are from the Xiao family! For such an outcast! Have you considered the consequences of offending the Xiao family!? Finally, the burly man panicked. He understood that the person in front of him was a reckless andwless lunatic. No matter what family or sect you were from, he would still kill you! It was not worth it to lose his life for an outcast! However, it was clear that his words only had the opposite effect. After hearing the word outcast, Victors heart was filled with a wave of unjustified anger. He sneered, stepped forward, grabbed the burly mans cor, and said, Say it again, I didnt hear it clearly. No matter who you are, offending the Xiao family for an outcast Bang! Before the man could finish his words, Victor raised his hand and pped him, sending three of the burly mans teeth flying! A stinging pain came from his face. The burly man looked at him in disbelief. The veins on Victors forehead bulged, and he was raging with anger! You said hes an outcast? But in my eyes, arent you also just an ant? Could it be that after so many years of cultivation, other than cultivating your ridiculous sense of superiority, you didnt gain anything else? Hehe, are the things Ive said wrong? The burly man seemed to know that he definitely would not be able to escape from Victors grasp. Hence, he realized that he had got nothing to lose and chose to worsen the situation. The people of the Central ins are already inferior to others, let alone trash who dont even have a cultivation base. I said hes an outcast, whats wrong with that? When did ones background be the conditions to judge a person? ording to what you said, can the people of the Western ins also call you guys an outcast? Can the people of the Northern ins call the people of the other four ins outcasts? As he said that a smile appeared on Victors face, but hidden behind that smile was deathly cold. Kid, I advise you not to kill me. Otherwise, the Xiao family will definitely take revenge for me! What a joke. You are just an outcast. Why would the Xiao family care about your life and death? As he finished speaking, Victor did not say any more nonsense. He used a single hand to forcefully crush the head of that burly man. Fresh blood sttered everywhere, staining Victors green shirt. He turned around, a chilly smile hanging on his face. Who else thinks that hes an outcast? Im happy to apany you! Since things had alreadye to this, who would still dare to offend Victor? Even if he was a member of the Xiao family, he would still kill a madman! Bring this trashs corpse back. When you return, tell your master that this is a great gift from me, Victor! Yes The people from the Xiao familys voice trembled as they took the burly mans body away and left dejectedly. Only at this moment did the little boy finally heave a sigh of relief. His eyes were red as he looked at Victor. Wheres your mother? Mother is dead. At this difficult moment, Victor suddenly changed. She was killed by this group of people, right? Yes They said that mother was an evil spirit and wanted to kill her and send her to the afterlife. Mother was not their match At this point, the tears in the youths eyes fell. Chapter 427 - Seek Justice!

Chapter 427: Seek Justice!

Originally, the youths n was to purchase some food, but in the end, he met the Xiao familys disciples. After sensing the existence of spirit souls around the youth, they firmly stated that the reason why the youths mother had grown to the spiritual pedestal realm was because she had devoured arge number of innocent civilians. Regarding this, the youth naturally had his own exnation. Unfortunately, that group of Xiao familys disciples were unreasonable and did not care what the youth said at all. They were determined to suppress and kill the spirit soul! The young mans mother knew that she was no match for the other party. She did not want to continue fighting, so she fled along with the young man. However, after arriving here, she ran into the other Xiao familys disciples. Seeing that there was no hope for her to escape, she could only turn around and fight. However, dont forget that the Xiao family of the Southern ins was most skilled in soul suppressing techniques. They might even be able to fight against the Northern ins Dao Sect! Moreover, the other partys cultivation was already superior to the mother and son duo. Hence, she did notst long before her spirit was suppressed by the other party. Victor already knew what happened next. That youth witnessed with his own eyes as the burly man crushed thest bit of connection his mother had left in this world. For this, he even gave himself a dignified reason! However, even though he was iparably furious, what could he do? Regardless of whether it was his strength or background, he was no match for the Southern ins Xiao family. Therefore, all he could do was endure. Fortunately, Victor had appeared. Victor looked at the youth who was crying like a fountain and stretched out his hand to rub his head. Whats your name? My name Is Ping An. Mother said that she hoped for me to be safe and sound in this lifetime. But now, mother is no longer here Dont worry, I will seek justice for your mother. As Victor said this, a trace of coldness shed through his eyes. To be honest, in the beginning, Victor did not want to be enemies with the Xiao family. Even though he had already formed his gold core, to the Xiao family, he was still an ant that was not worth mentioning. It was not until that burly mans words that angered Victor. For this reason, Victor went all out and directly killed that person, along with his soul. He waspletely dead! Outcast, what an unpleasant word. It was like that time when someone had mentioned to Victor that the people in the Eastern ins were just a bunch of trash. This caused Victors anger to burn. But, why would the Xiao family appear here? Logically speaking, shouldnt Xiao Chenggans group go to the Central ins Sect Alliance to discuss a n? Why did theye here? Back then, someone provided me with an opportunity. He did his best to nurture me. Now, I also want to give you a chance. Ping An, are you willing to take me as your master? After thinking for a long time, Victor finally made his decision. There was no other way. A seven-year-old child could not survive in this chaotic world alone. No matter how many spirit stones Victor left him, it was nowhereparable to giving him abilities! I I want to avenge my mother! At this moment, Ping Ans young face revealed a ruthless expression. He stared straight at Victors face and nodded slowly. Since thats the case, Ill give you this opportunity. Pack your things and Ill take you away. Since Xiao Chenggan was nearby, Victor naturally had to pay him a visit and seek justice at the same time! However, before Victor and the others could leave, a group of people surrounded them! Whos Victor? The leader of the group looked around and finally locked his eyes on Victor. I am. What can I do for you? Victor, are you the cause of the Fire Sects situation? Thats right. I also killed that b*stard from the Xiao family. What can you do to me? Very good, youre very good. Although I cant do anything to you, there will naturally be someone who can punish you! After saying that, that person turned around and walked through the crowd to a tavern. Crown prince, its confirmed. The person outside is Victor. Hes the one who killed our disciple. Got it. You can leave now. At the same time, call Victor over. Inside the tavern, Xiao Chenggan closed his eyes to rest. The moment he opened his eyes, it was as if arge sun was slowly rising! Victor? I seem to have heard this name somewhere before Confused, Xiao Chenggan slowly stood up and filled a cup of tea. At the right time, the door was pushed open again. Victors eyes were like torches as he strode into the room. You are Victor? You are Xiao Chenggan? Tsk tsk tsk, you dont look like much either. After observing Xiao Chenggan up close, to be honest, Victor was nothing. It was not an exaggeration. Xiao Chenggan was definitely the most handsome man that Victor had ever seen. Xiao Chenggan was wearing a navy blue robe with dragon and phoenix patterns. He had a white jade belt around his waist and a strand of gorgeous hair in front of his eyebrows. With the addition of his phoenix eyes, he was indeed a handsome man, even Victor had to admit that he was inferior. However, so what if he was handsome? This would only make Victor hit him harder! I heard from the servants in my family that you killed a disciple of my Xiao Family? Xiao Chenggan looked at Victor with disdain. As the son of the Xiao family, Xiao Chenggan indeed had the strength and capital to be arrogant. In the entire Central ins, the only strengthparable to the Xiao family was at most the Central ins Sect Alliance. I killed him. Why? Its only right and proper to kill someone to repay the debt. ording to what you said, your people killed my disciples mother first. Isnt this also killing someone to repay the debt? Killed your disciples mother? Hearing this, Xiao Chenggan frowned. He turned around and looked at the others. After asking for confirmation, Xiao Chenggan realized that Victor was not lying. His attitude quickly softened. The incident happened suddenly, and I didnt understand the situation of both forces. It was indeed inappropriate, but I think a lesson shouldve been enough. Why kill him? No matter what, he was still a disciple of the Xiao family, he wasnt someone that could be killed just because he should be killed! However, after hearing this, Victor only nced at the scenery in the distance, and then calmly exined, If I want to kill, then I will. Whats wrong with that? If you kill my people, youll have to pay the price. Then Id like to see just what level you, the so-called number one person of the younger generation, are at! As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere in the air became increasingly tense. It was as if in the next moment, they could start fighting without any hesitations! Fortunately, at the critical moment, it was an old person from the Central ins Sect Alliance who came out to mediate. Crown prince, we cant waste time with him. If anything happens, who will bear the responsibility? Hearing this, Xiao Chenggan came to a realization. He immediately turned around silently. Dont worry, I know. Chapter 428 - Human Lives Are as Worthless as Grass

Chapter 428: Human Lives Are as Worthless as Grass

Listen, Victor, I dont have any extra time to waste with you. I dont care about what happened between you and my subordinates. Its just a human life. I dont care. If you have any problems, someone wille and help you solve them. You look so high and mighty. Its really funny. I came here to ask you for an exnation, not to see you be arrogant. You wont be able to walk out of this door until todays matter is solved. This was the first time Victor had met such an arrogant person. Naturally, he wanted to y with him. Moreover, Victor was also very interested in what was going on between the Xiao family and the Central ins Sect Alliance. You want an exnation from me? Hehe, you killed my people, and now you want an exnation from me? Victor, did I hear you wrong? Xiao Chenggan chuckled and looked at Victor in surprise. Is there a problem? Your dog attacked my disciples mothers spirit without any reason. I killed him. ording to you, this is a life for a life. You can think whatever you want. Fuer, get rid of this troublesome person. Xiao Chenggan waved his hand impatiently and motioned for the maid to get rid of Victor. Yes, young master. The woman called Fuer nodded. She twisted her slim waist and came to Victors side, revealing a smile. Young master, Im here to serve you well, right? Get lost, what kind of person are you! Thats right, stay away from Victor! At the right time, Lian Hua and Nn Lengling walked to the wine shop. Just now, they dyed some time in order to calm Ping An down. However, as soon as they entered the door, they saw Fuer sticking to Victors side, which made the two girls extremely angry. Xiao Chenggan, after so many years, you still look so high and mighty. You havent grown at all. As he spoke, Lian Hua tore off the human skin mask and came to Victors side to confront Xiao Chenggan. You know me? Seeing this scene, Xiao Chenggan frowned. He did not remember provoking such a beautiful woman. Wait These eyes! You are Xiao Liyue? Dont call me by that name. Ever since I was forced to leave the family, Xiao Liyue is dead. In fact, from the beginning, Lian Hua did not intend to expose her identity. Otherwise, she would not have asked Victor for a human skin mask. However, when Lian Hua saw Xiao Chenggan, she suddenly felt relieved. For so many years, she and her mother had to hide from the family. In the end, she had no choice but tomit to a brothel. Lian Hua had had enough of this kind of life. If she wanted to start a new life, she had to put an end to the past. Therefore, Lian Hua tore off her human skin mask and chose to face Xiao Chenggan with her real face and identity. Why did you leave the family back then? Why should I stay? Your father and the elders in the family schemed to take my eyes and transnt them to you. They thought that the next head of the Xiao family should be an even more perfect and outstanding person. Hehe, how ridiculous. Xiao Chenggan did not know about these secrets. After all, he was still young at that time and no one had told him such things. However, after so many years, he could vaguely guess some possibilities. However, when Lian Hua told the truth personally, for some reason, Xiao Chenggans face became redder and redder. He actually felt ashamed for no reason. Ever since he was young, his father had always taught Xiao Chenggan that he was the future of the Xiao family. Only when he grew up could the Xiao family be more prosperous. This had long be a concept in Xiao Chenggans mind. The Xiao family and even all the young heroes in the world None of them were better than him, Xiao Chenggan. Is this the reason why you left? You should have told them. A proud person like me wouldnt want your eyes. You? Hehe, Xiao Chenggan, arent you overestimating yourself? You were only three or four years old at that time. Even if you refused to ept my eyes, who would listen to you? Who do you think you are? Yes, back then, I didnt have the ability to change anything, but that doesnt mean that I dont have the ability now! Xiao Liyue, return with me. If you do, I guarantee that youll be the first elder of the Xiao Family! Forget it, I dont need it. Lian Hua sneered and turned around. Her eyes were as gentle as water. She lingered by Victors side for a long time, unwilling to retract her gaze. If it were in the past, perhaps I would have been persuaded by you and returned with you. As for now, hehe, I have no interest in that. Hearing this, Xiao Chenggans expression was a little ugly. He stared straight at Victor and gritted his teeth, Is it because of this man? Of course. The men of the Xiao family are unreliable. This is the truth that mother and I havee to understand. Xiao Liyue Xiao Chenggan wanted to exin, but was interrupted by Lian Hua. I will say it onest time. My name is Lian Hua. It was obvious that Lian Hua had long lost hope in the Xiao family. In fact, it had even turned into despair. From today onwards, she no longer wanted to have any connection with the Xiao family. Changing her name was the beginning. Alright Lian Hua, I can promise you that as long as youre willing to go back, everyone will forgive you, including father. In the past few years, father has often mentioned your name. His words are filled with longing. If you dont believe me, you can follow me back and take a look. Theres no need, Xiao Chenggan. I came here today to congratte you on bing the future sessor of the Xiao family. As the eldest daughter of a concubine, I have nothing to do with the Xiao family anymore. After saying that, Lian Hua turned around and left. Seeing this scene, Xiao Chenggan was about to chase after her but was stopped by Victor. Victor, youd better get lost! Xiao Chenggans eyes were cold as he sized up Victor. It seemed that as long as he felt confident, he would attack at any time! However, Victor did not seem to care at all. He pushed Xiao Chenggan away and sneered, Crown Prince Xiao, didnt you hear? Lian Hua has nothing to do with your Xiao family anymore. Ill say it onest time, Victor. Move aside. What if I dont? Ill kill you! As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Chenggan struck out with lightning speed. His soul power swept out and transformed into a soul de that shed directly at Victors soul! However, if it was a week ago, Victor might have fallen for the attack. However, now, his soul power did not lose to Xiao Chenggan at all. In fact, it was even a level higher than Xiao Chenggans! Having withstood the attack of the soul de, Victor smacked his lips and muttered softly, Only as this level? Arent you supposed to be very powerful Victor! Today, you will definitely die! I will first behead you, then take Xiao Liyue away! Noisy. Victor frowned and pointed out with one finger. The power of his finger pierced through the sky, Three Godly Fingers! Chapter 429 - The Northern Plains Ranking!

Chapter 429: The Northern ins Ranking!

Ive long wanted to experience the soul techniques of the Southern ins Xiao family. As expected, experiencing is better than hearing about it. However, Xiao Chenggan, your level isnt even half as good as Lian Huas. Hehe, I really dont know what those people are thinking. Why do they have to call you the Xiao familys heir? His Three Godly Fingers pointed out, carrying boundless spiritual power as well as Victors iparably tyrannical soul power, whistling over like a tornado! Bang! In an instant, a loud bang rang out, and the entire wine shop was torn apart by this powerful force. Countless customers fled in all directions, and there were even some who were unable to dodge in time and were struck to death by the aftershock on the spot! Xiao Chenggan, who had blocked this attack, had a change in his expression! Within this dense spiritual power that was not inferior to his, the soul power within was even a level higher than his? If the two of them were to fight, although he had a 70% chance of taking down Victor, he would definitely suffer a bacsh. If this matter affected their ns The gains would not make up for the losses! With this thought in mind, Xiao Chenggan did not make another move, he opened his mouth to persuade Victor, I wont trouble you to worry about the matters of my Xiao family. Victor, retreat. I can treat it as if nothing happened. Xiao Liyue is after all a member of my Xiao family. Youre obstructing me here as a person who has no name and status. As for that youths family matters, I will also give you a satisfactory answer. After feeling Victors extremely overbearing attack, Xiao Chenggan frowned, and his tone gradually eased. However, upon hearing this, Victor sneered and signaled Nn Lengling to leave with Ping An. He scoffed and said, How do you know that this matter has nothing to do with me? Speaking of which, you should call me brother-inw. You dare! Why wouldnt I dare? Hehe, Victor, if you want to anger me with this kind of thing, I advise you to give up. If Xiao Liyue loses her virginity, her aura will change ordingly. I can see this as the two of us are of the same origin. So what? You were the ones who forced her to leave back then, and now you want her back. Did you ask for my permission? Cut the crap, Xiao Chenggan. If you are still a man, then fight me. If you win, I will naturally leave. If you lose, then get lost! After saying that, Victor stopped talking nonsense. With a thought, the sword spirit appeared in Victors palm. It was like a rainbow, iparably sharp! Although Victor had only heard of Xiao Chenggans strength, he was a genius on the Northern ins Mens List. Victor could not be careless! After all, the person in front of him was known as the number one hero of the four ins excluding the Northern ins! He was ranked 11th on the Northern ins Mens List! As for the top ten, they were all cultivators from the Northern ins. Only their names and deeds had been heard of, but they had never appeared before. As for this Mens List, it waspiled after the Northern ins counted the top 100 core formation cultivators in the world. As this was overlooked by that old man Guan Xing, it was extremely reliable! Above the Mens List, there was also the Earth List. On the Earth List, they were all nascent soul realm cultivators, and there were also 100 people. On the Heaven List, there were only 33 people in total. They were all the strongest people in the world, soul formation realm cultivators. Therefore, there was no ranking, just a record of their strength! The reason why the Eastern ins was thend abandoned by immortals was because of this. No one was selected to be on the Earth List. Even on the Man List, only one person was selected, and that person was Victor. It could be said that Victor had single-handedly supported the backbone of the Eastern ins! As for the reason for being on the list, it was very simple. A few days ago, Victor had single-handedly caused chaos in the Fire Sect. He hadpletely caused the fire Sect to decline to a third-rate sect. There was not a single nascent soul in the entire sect. From that day onwards, Victor was ranked 45th on the Mens List! To be honest, this ranking was very fair. The main reason why Victor was ranked 45th was that he did not have any record of killing a nascent soul realm cultivator directly. Killing the sect master of the Fire Sect was counted as a one-time thing. At that time, he had not broken through to the core formation realm. After breaking through to the core formation realm, Victor rarely fought with nascent soul realm cultivators. Therefore, the 45th ce was not wrong. If Victor had personally killed that nascent soul cultivator in the Fire Sect that day, his ranking would very likely be in the top 20. Of course, Victor still felt that his ranking was a little low. In the entire five ins, there might not even be any core formation realm cultivators that could be Victors match. However, it did not matter. As the saying goes, the highest tree in the forest would be the first to be destroyed by the wind. The 45th ce was pretty good too. As for the battle between him and Xiao Chenggan, at first nce, the 45th ranked person versus the 11th ranked person. One had the cultivation at the intermediate stage of the core formation realm, while the other had the cultivation at thepletion stage of the core formation realm. On the surface, he seemed to have no chance of winning at all. However, Xiao Chenggan understood only when one faced Victor truthfully would one understand how terrifying this monster was! He could be said to have a monstrous qi and blood power and seemed to have mastered many top cultivation techniques. In addition, it wasparable to Xiao Chenggans tough soul. Such aprehensive person was definitely the most difficult opponent to deal with! Unless Unless I use that cultivation technique, only then will I be able to kill Victor. However, the result that follows is that this times n will bepletely ruined Xiao Chenggans brows were tightly knitted, and his heart was constantly struggling. He wanted to bring Xiao Liyue back. This was his personal matter and his emotions. He could not allow his fathers long-nned n to be ruined just because of him. As the son of the Xiao family, he did not have the right to be angry for a beauty! At this thought, Xiao Chenggan sighed and loosened his clenched fists, he said, Forget it, let her go. I have no reason to investigate the matter between Xiao Liyue and my father. As for you, Victor, I will give you a satisfactory answer regarding your disciple. So, you can scram. Fuer, send the guest out. After saying that, Xiao Chenggan became extremely tired. He turned around and left with the Xiao family. Before he left, he left a hundred thousand spirit stones aspensation. Seeing this scene, Victor pinched Fuers chest as she walked over with her snake-like waist. He smacked his lips and turned around to leave. After leaving the tavern, Victor immediately found Lian Hua. Although it might be an illusion, Lian Huas condition just now was clearly not right! If it were any other time, she would never have said those words. Unless Lian Hua was forcing herself. She was forcing herself to sever her rtionship with the Xiao family. She was forcing Xiao Chenggan to make a move. Using his perception ability, Victor finally found Lian Hua in an alley. She looked just like how she was when he found her in the cave, it made ones heart ache. Reluctant? I dont know Hearing Victors voice, Lian Hua slowly raised her head and continued, I dont know whats wrong. Im just not in a good mood. Is it because of the Xiao family or because of Xiao Chenggan? I dont know I clearly want to sever my rtionship with the Xiao family, but why Chapter 430 - Unwilling to Part

Chapter 430: Unwilling to Part

Tears welled up in her eyes as Lian Huas voice choked with sobs. She threw herself into Victors embrace and cried out loudly, But why? Why do I feel so ufortable Alright, alright Victor rubbed Lian Huas head and poured a wave of soul power into it, stabilizing Lian Huas crumbling emotions. Dont cry anymore. Since youve already made up your mind, you shouldnt cry because of them. Dont worry, Ill be by your side no matter what. Victor could more or less understand Lian Huas thoughts. She hated the master of the Xiao family, which was also what her father had done to her. She also could not ept the fact that they were both that persons children. However, the treatment she received was vastly different from Xiao Chenggans. However, Lian Hua was too kind. Even though she had suffered such treatment, she still could not convince herself topletely sever her ties with the Xiao family. Therefore, today, she forced herself to reveal her true self she forced herself to recall memories that she did not want to recall. She forced herself to say words that went against her heart. Youve really done your best Lian Hua, leave the rest to me Hearing this, Lian Hua nodded. Feeling the warmth in her chest, she finally stopped crying. On the other end, Nn Lengling brought Ping An back to the tavern. Sister Master Dont worry, hell be fine. As long as he wants to leave, Xiao Chenggan wont be able to stop him. Nn Lengling was very familiar with Victors strength. She knew all of his trump cards and abilities. It was also because of this that Nn Lengling suddenly felt that she was so insignificant. All along, Nn Lengling had thought that as long as she worked hard to cultivate, she would be able to stand by Victors side and fight alongside him. However, when Nn Lengling saw Xiao Chenggan today, she understood how important talent was. As both of them were at thepletion stage of the core formation realm, it was not an exaggeration to say that Nn Lengling could not evenst ten rounds in front of Xiao Chenggan, but Victor could easily resolve it and even counterattack. This caused Nn Lengling to feel a great sense of defeat. Fortunately, she was not the kind of person who could not recover from a blow. Nn Lengling began to reflect. Other than the difference in talent, how inferior was she whenpared to Victor and Xiao Chenggan? Although the Fire Sects cultivation method was not as powerful as the Xiao familys soul method, this did not mean that the Fire Sects cultivation method was not up to par. Moreover, the strength of the cultivation method could not be defined as strong or weak, it all depended on the users proficiency. A fire technique that was cultivated to perfection might not necessarily be weaker than the soul technique. In the end, it was all because of Nn Lengling. I still havent worked hard enough Nn Lengling sighed softly as a hint of disappointment shed across her eyes. Indeed, her cultivation was the highest among the three of them. However, in reality, her strength was not as good as Victors and her talent was inferior to Lian Hua. Just based on her status as a member of the Xiao family in the Southern ins, Lian Huas future achievements might not be inferior to Nn Lenglings. Therefore, what she could do was to do her best to make up for her shorings. As her thoughts surged, Nn Lengling did not notice that Victor had already returned with Lian Hua. What are you thinking about? Victor walked up to Nn Lengling. Nothing nothing. Nn Lengling hurriedly stood up when she heard this. She revealed a smile and continued, Has it been settled? Yes, Xiao Chenggan gave up. He probably has some reason as to why he cant be injured and must maintain his peak condition. He didnt choose to fight with me. As for Ping An, Xiao Chenggan will give me a satisfactory answer to your matter. Thank you, master Ping An nodded, aplicated look shing in his eyes. To be honest, if it was possible, Ping An naturally hoped that Victor would be able to kill Xiao Chenggan and avenge his mother. However, he understood that his master could not do that either. Although he had never heard of the Xiao family, he could tell from Victors tone that the Xiao family was not a force to be trifled with. Therefore, since Victor was able to make them retreat, Ping An was already very satisfied. Master, I want to cultivate! Ping An raised his head and looked at Victor with his bright eyes. He was more determined nowpared to his previous cowardice. If youre willing to learn, then Ill teach you. However, before that, Ive made a decision that requires the three of your consents. Victor looked around and confirmed that Lian Hua and Nn Lengling had no objections, he continued, Ive decided to send the three of you back to the Eastern ins Green Dragon Sect. To be honest, at this point, the three of you staying here will only be a burden for me. Of course, I can keep you in the Small World, but this isnt a foolproof n. Moreover, what Im going to do next is fraught with dangers. If you stay by my side, youll only be my weakness. Victor had been wanting to do this for a long time. After all, although Lian Hua and Nn Lengling could protect themselves. However, Victors enemies could not be defeated with a core formation or spiritual pedestal realm cultivation. If anything happened, Victor was afraid that something would happen to the two girls. In addition, now that there was an extra person who did not even have the strength to bind a chicken, Victors actions would more or less be affected. For example, if Nn Lengling and Ping An were not present, Victor would not hesitate to anger Xiao Chenggan and fight with him. On one hand, he wanted to understand Xiao Chenggans strength. On the other hand, he wanted to help Lian Hua. Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Victor finally made up his mind. After all, the Fire Sect matter had been resolved. The Central ins Sect Alliance of the Central ins could not spare any effort to deal with Victor. Against the Green Dragon Sect, his identity as a traitor could be abandoned. As for what would happen next, the Central ins Sect Alliance of the Central ins, the Xiao family of the Southern ins, the Western ins, and the Northern ins, it would be easier for Victor to do it alone. However, regarding this, the two women and Ping Ans attitudes were very united. I refuse, Victor. You said that youll always bring me along! Lian Hua looked at Victor with tears in her eyes. Victor, do you think that our strength is too weak and will cause trouble for you? Master, you havent taught me how to cultivate yet. I dont want to leave. You have no room to refuse. Victor shook his head. This scene was within his expectations. Lian Hua, you said that you wanted me to bring you back to the Southern ins and send you home, right? But now, youve already severed your rtionship with the Xiao family of the Southern ins. Theres no point in continuing to travel together. Moreover, what you need now is a stable environment. With your talent, when you truly grow up, you might not be inferior to me. And you, Lengling, although youve already advanced to thepletion stage of the core formation realm, you still feel as though youre not enough. The reason is very simple. The quality of your core is not good enough. Chapter 431 - Night Assault on Xiao Chenggan

Chapter 431: Night Assault on Xiao Chenggan

You are both in the core formation realm. Why is there such a big gap between you and Xiao Chenggan? The reason is very simple. Your golden core is not good enough. With your third-grade golden core, it is possible for you to advance to the nascent soul realm. However, in this life, there is no hope for you to reach the soul formation realm. Therefore, I should send you to the Green Dragon Sect. The environment there is stable and will help you with your cultivation. Also, I have a way to improve the quality of your core formation. This Nn Lengling moved the corners of her lips. The words of rejection were on the tip of her tongue, but she could not say it out loud. With this, the problem between Lian Hua and Nn Lengling was easily solved. As for Ping An, he did not have the final say. In fact, Victor knew the two womens personalities very well. Lian Hua was a little weak and did not have her own ideas. Therefore, when faced with Victors request, she usually would not refuse. As for Nn Lengling, she was very eager to excel. She was not willing tog behind others. Victor had grasped this mentality of hers, which allowed him to persuade her to return. Lian Hua, Nn Lengling, my speaking tone just now was too harsh, but this is the truth after all. Ask yourself, once I have a conflict with the Xiao family, you girls can do nothing but be my weakness. Therefore, returning to the Eastern ins is the best choice. That was where I was born. It may not be absolutely safe, but with three nascent soul beast kings guarding it, it is better than following me and running around without a fixed home. I understand the logic, but Victor, I Lian Hua shook her head and bit her red lips with her pearly white teeth. In the end, she could not voice her thoughts. Lian Hua, dont act like a child. Its not like well never see each other again. I just want you to stay there and wait for me. Cant you do that? ItsIts not that In that case, its settled then. Well set off at noon tomorrow. Before that, Ill go and give Xiao Chenggan some trouble. Victor was very interested in the deal between the Central ins Sect Alliance and the Xiao family. Victor hoped that the deal between them would not end before he returned from the Eastern ins. After calming the three of their emotions, Victor left the room and crushed a voice transmission talisman. Come and find me before noon tomorrow. With that, Victors figure shed and disappeared from the spot. During the day, before Victor left, he left a soul imprint on Fuer. As long as she was not the kind of trash that would be discarded after one use, Victor would be able to follow the imprint and find Xiao Chenggan and the others location. As for whether the soul imprint would be exposed, Victor was not worried at all. After all, that was a small trick taught to him by the mountain spirit. Ordinary people would not be able to discover it, not even the Xiao family of the Southern ins, who were proficient in soul techniques! Following the soul imprint, Victor finally located the Xiao family. Activating his perception ability, Victor frowned. The Xiao family actually valued Xiao Chenggan so much. Three nascent soul realm cultivators and nearly a hundred core formation realm cultivators. In this formation, it would be somewhat difficult to bother Xiao Chenggan. Fortunately, it was not impossible. With a concealed aura, Victor slowly approached, avoided their field of vision, and climbed over the wall into the courtyard. As soon as he entered, Victor instantly sensed the aura of a nascent soul realm cultivator not far away from him. Fortunately, the other party did not notice him. Victor continuously approached the room where Xiao Chenggan was in and flew to the roof. Just as he lifted up a tile, he was suddenly forced back by an extremely powerful spiritual energy! Enemy attack! The nascent soul realm cultivator shouted and attracted everyones attention. At the same time, he waved his hand, and majestic spiritual power gushed out and smashed toward Victor! Seeing this scene, Victor could only smash the roof with one punch and fall into Xiao Chenggans room! In the room, Xiao Chenggan sat upright in front of the desk, as if he had expected this scene, he slowly opened his eyes. You came as expected. You knew I wasing? I found the soul imprint you left on Fuer, so I expected you to follow. As he spoke, Xiao Chenggan slowly stood up and sneered, What do you want to do? F*ck! Mountain spirit, didnt you say that it would not be discovered! Victor cursed in his heart, but on the surface, he was very calm. To not give such a low-level technique a disguise, did you discover it or did I leave it that way with the intention of letting you discover it? Hehe, do you think that you have the strength to resist so many people? Who said I wanted to fight them? Isnt it enough if I can defeat you? As his voice fell, Victor waved hisrge hand, and the two figures instantly disappeared from the spot! Damn it! Wheres the young master?! Chase him! He couldnt have gotten far! If anything happens to the young master, none of us will survive! For a moment, the Xiao family disciples were in a mess. Fortunately, someone came out to take charge at the critical moment. All of you, be quiet! A nascent soul realm cultivator shouted, and a fierce look shed through his turbid eyes. The young master was taken into the Small World by that person, and no one outside can interfere with the Small World. So, what you need to do is to stay here obediently and stay on guard. Once you find the young master, immediately take action! Yes! Everyone agreed and finally regained their calm. However, that nascent soul elder was like a stone statue. He did not move for a long time before he finally regained his senses. He wrote a letter and sent a voice transmission back to the Xiao family. Family head, Feng Jius Small World has appeared. It is suspected to have been refined by someone. At the same time, in the Small World. Xiao Chenggan naturally understood Victors methods. He raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, If Im not mistaken, this is Feng Jius Small World? Correct. Hehe, I didnt expect that out of so many people that were present at the Fallen Phoenix Hill, you were the one who took the Small World away. Im really surprised. At this moment, Xiao Chengganpletely changed his perception of Victor and put away his disdain. After all, in this Small World, unless it was a nascent soul realm expert, no one in the same realm was Victors match! What do you want? Regarding Lian Huas matter, Ive already backed down and given you an answer, said Xiao Chenggan while he looked at Victor with extreme vignce. It was not an exaggeration to say that as long as Victor wanted, he could torture and kill him at any time! After all, Victor was the master of this world! Dont worry, I dont want to kill you, nor do I want to be enemies with the Xiao family. I just want to know, what is the reason behind your willingness to help the Central ins Sect Alliance establish a Dao in the Northern ins? What benefits did they give you? This is a family secret. Do you think I will tell you? Of course you can choose to refuse. However, tomorrow my ranking will jump to the 11th ce. As for you, the Xiao familys heir, you will only be a stepping stone for me. Xiao Chenggan was a smart man. Victor believed that he would make the right choice, and the truth did not exceed Victors prediction. Chapter 432 - Self-Sealing One’s Cultivation

Chapter 432: Self-Sealing Ones Cultivation

The Central ins Sect Alliance discovered an unowned remnant soul left behind from ancient times. The soul power contained within could even help me advance to the nascent soul realm. It was for this reason that my father agreed to help the Central ins Sect Alliance establish their Dao in the Great Snow Mountain of the Northern ins. After thinking for a long time, Xiao Chenggan still revealed the secret. There was nothing he could do. He was the son of the Xiao family. It could be said that his life far exceeded the value of an ancient remnant soul. If anything happened to him, not only Victor, but the Central ins Sect Alliance of the Central ins would also suffer the crazy revenge of the Xiao Family! Moreover, Xiao Chenggan did not think that Victor had the ability to use that wisp of ancient remnant soul. Even if he told him the secret, thetter would not be able to stir up any troubles. In fact, at first, Victor thought the same. At most, he would just listen to it. If he really intervened, the experts of the Xiao family would probably take revenge on him recklessly. However, when he heard about the ancient remnant soul, Victor was suddenly stunned as if he had realized something! Mountain spirit, that remnant soul Its most likely me! The mountain spirit thought that it would take a huge amount of time to repair its soul. It did not expect to meet a remnant soul so soon! Victor! If you take it away, I have the confidence to help you advance to the nascent soul realm. At the very least, you will be at the peak of the core formation realm! Not only that, my remnant soul might know the way to break through the four levels! Hearing this, Victor did not hesitate at all and agreed to the mountain spirits suggestion on the spot. He had no choice. In order to increase his strength, Victor had no other choice. Moreover, as long as he did it secretly, they might not be able to figure out that Victor was the one behind it. Thinking of this, Victor nodded and had already made a preliminary n in his heart. Victor, Ive already told you about the matter. Now, can you let me go? At this moment, Xiao Chenggan did not seem to have the slightest bit of arrogance and despotism. Instead, it was more like a discussion, a request. There was no other way. His life was in Victors hands, so he could onlypromise. Dont worry, I will let you go, but not now. With that, Victors figure disappeared from where he was. In the next moment, Victor returned to the wooden house and took the zither. He kept recalling the heaven-ranked zither technique in his mind. Got it! Victors eyes lit up, and then he revealed a meaningful smile. With a thought, he returned to Xiao Chenggan. How about this? Although that remnant soul is meaningless to me, I dont want to hand it over to you for free. Seal your soul for seven days and forget about this matter. Victor had originally wanted to heavily injure Xiao Chenggan, forcing him to dy the process. However, after thinking about it carefully, if he really took action, he was afraid that what awaited him would be the crazy revenge of the Xiao family. He had no choice but to settle for the next best thing. One week was enough for Victor to return to the Green Dragon Sect before interfering with this matter. After all, the iplete soul of the mountain spirit was already worth Victors risk. As for Xiao Chenggan, after thinking about it for a long time, he still agreed to Victors request. There was no other way. Now that Victor was the chopping block, he was the fish meat on it. If he did not want to be trampled on, he could onlyply. He had no room for negotiation! I agree with you, but the premise is that you wont interfere in this matter. Dont worry. I dont cultivate soul techniques. I just dont want to give it to you for free. Even if I took the remnant soul, it would be meaningless. Moreover, the Xiao family and the Central ins Sect Alliance are working together. Do you think I have the chance to interfere? Victor sneered, and then pulled out a wisp of qi and transferred it into Xiao Chenggans body. Seal your soul for seven days. Ill let you go now. I advise you not to have any wicked thoughts. Otherwise, the qi in your body will affect your spiritual power and cause a riot. Of course, dont expect others to remove my qi from your body. All it takes is one thought from me to cause a spiritual power riot in your body, thus damaging your cultivation. Of course, after seven days, the aura will naturally dissipate, which is a form of guarantee. What should I do if you go back on your words? Just like how you dont trust me, I dont entirely trust you either. Dont worry. If I go back on my words, wont you just look for your father? Although a nascent soul realm cultivator cant erase my aura, isnt it easy for a soul formation realm cultivator? Victor waved his hand and said impatiently, But dont worry. Im different from you. Im a man of my word. Seal your soul quickly and Ill let you go. Having said that, Xiao Chenggan had to trust Victor. With a thought, he sealed his soul for seven days. After Victor confirmed that there was no mistake, he nodded and left the Small World with Xiao Chenggan. When the two of them were exposed to the public, the Xiao family disciples immediatelyunched an attack, but they were stopped by Xiao Chenggan. Stop! Young master! This person refined Feng Jius Small World and stole your opportunity. In the future, he will definitely be a big trouble. Its better to kill him as soon as possible! Let him leave. Young master! I said, let him leave. Are my words no longer effective? Xiao Chenggan shouted. His eagle-like eyes looked around, suppressing everyone. Seeing this scene, Victor smacked his lips. As long as the mountain doesnt change, the water will flow forever. Until we meet again. Brother Xiao, see you in the future. After saying this, Victor turned around and flew away. Looking at Victors back, several thoughts of killing him rose in Xiao Chenggans mind, but in the end, he could only give up. Youre not allowed to tell anyone about todays matter, especially the head of the family! Young master, what did he say to you just now? Are you injured? Dont worry, Im fine. He didnt attack me. He only asked me a question. Young master, may I ask what the question was? After the nascent soul realm elder said that, he instantly realized that he had overstepped his authority and hurriedly bowed. There are some questions that you shouldnt ask. Xiao Chenggan snorted coldly and returned to the study room. Seven days. Although it was a bit longer, Xiao Chenggan still had this bit of patience. Moreover, the Central ins Sect Alliance was not ready yet. At most, it was an extra three days of wait. It was eptable. The only problem was that Feng Jius Small World was actually refined by Victor. Just as the nascent soul realm expert said earlier Once the Small World waspletely refined by Victor, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Victors achievements in the future would not lose out to Xiao Chenggan! However, these were all things to be discussed in the future. Having achieved his goal, Victor returned to the wine shop and told everything he had done to Lian Hua and Nn Lengling. As for Ping An, although he did not understand Victors words, it did not stop him from thinking how powerful his master was. After all, he forced the Xiao familys heir to seal his soul for seven days. This was something that 99% of the core formation cultivators in the five ins could not do! Chapter 433 - A Change on the Men’s List!

Chapter 433: A Change on the Mens List!

Pack up. Well set off at noon tomorrow. Victor looked at everyone with a hint of a smile in his eyes. Now, the problem between the Xiao family and the Central ins Sect Alliance had been resolved. Seven days were enough for him to travel to and from the Eastern ins. Moreover, he had not seen Ye Lingxuan and the people of the Green Dragon Sect for a long time. Victor missed them very much. Why dont we set off now? Time is of the essence. Nn Lengling pondered for a long time before she said in puzzlement, Seven days from here to the Eastern ins is probably not enough, right? Its enough. Wait for him toe. Two days are enough. Victor chuckled and waved his hand. Yes, ever since he left the Fire Sect, Victor had beenmunicating with the Three-legged Golden Crow. Thetter had alreadypletely approved of Victor, thiswless b*stard. Therefore, this time, the Three-legged Golden Crow would bring the four of them back to the Eastern ins. With its speed Seven days was enough. After all, Victor had mastered the True Phoenix Spell. This was an irresistible temptation for any bird, and the Three-legged Golden Crow was no exception! Although Victor had spent some effort to persuade the Three-legged Golden Crow to let the four of them ride on its body, thetter was still unwilling. However, when the lecherous bird learned that there were two big beauties, it quickly agreed, which made Victor very unhappy. Forget it, lets not talk about this. You guys should have a good rest tonight, especially you, Ping An. You dont have any cultivation base, and your body is weak. You cant afford three days of restless travel. Got it, master. Ping An nodded and obediently climbed onto his bed to sleep. Seeing this scene, Victor nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he took out a perfume bag from his clothes and walked to the bedside to give it to Ping An. Master, what is this? This is a remnant of your mothers soul. When you cultivate in the future, remember to nurture this remnant of her soul. Maybe one day, your mothers soul will gather. To be honest, Victor had spent a lot of effort to get this thing. The mountain spirit had given him a lot of methods to summon back these few remnant souls. Really? Master! Ping An hugged the perfume pouch and revealed a sincere smile. The faint scent of pear blossoms reminded him of his mother when she was alive. Yes, its true. If you can nurture your mothers soul, I will think of a way to create a new body for your mother. Even though it was a little troublesome Thank you, master! Ping An jumped up from the bed excitedly and threw himself into Victors arms. Tsk, little brat, hurry up and go to sleep. From today onwards, I will make a rule for you. Masters arms can only be used to hug your masters wives. Do you understand? Victor kicked the little brat away and patted his chest in disgust. He continued, Of course, there wont be a next time. I wont punish you this time. If it happens again, I wont let you off lightly! I understand, master Ping An stuck out his tongue and was happy. This way, perhaps one day, he would be able to reunite with his mother again! Alright, the two of you, stop looking and go to sleep. Victor turned around and found that Lian Hua and Nn Lengling were looking at him with a smile. His face instantly turned red and he turned around. Tsk, you act like you dont care about anyone. Dont you just have a sharp tongue with a soft heart? Lian Hua pursed her lips and came to Victors side. She stood on her toes and gently pecked the corner of Victors lips. Her face was red and she quickly returned to the room. Seeing this scene, Nn Lengling, who was at the side, also blushed and was a little hesitant. Dont you want a kiss? If you do, hurry up. If you dont, Im going to sleep. I havent had a good rest these past few days. Victor pretended to be tired and stretched his back. He nced at Nn Lengling indifferently. Thetter seemed to be in a fit of pique. She snorted and turned her head away. I dont want one! Tsk, forget it. Victor shrugged and walked through the bed to the door. The moment Victor stepped out of the room, he turned around for no reason. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a light smile. Im in a good mood. Let me give you a kiss. Who cares? Go away! Go Nn Lengling pushed away Victors palm and gradually became powerless. She copsed in Victors embrace, her entire body powerless, and her snow-white skin flushed red. Seeing this scene, Victor stopped at once. He chuckled, wiped the corner of his mouth, and said, Tsk, tsk, tsk, youre too honest. Alright, go and rest. In response to this, Nn Lengling pouted and went back to her room. Hey, brat, I know youre not asleep. M-master Just pretend you didnt see anything. Victor waved his hand and flew out of the room. It had to be said that when he thought about returning to the sect, Victors mood was unexpectedly happy. He was not sleepy at all, just like a child who was excited after learning that he was going to have a spring outing. Jumping to the top of the building, Victor slowly sat down and looked at the starry sky and the full moon. He let out a sigh. It turned out that there was really a difference between people. When a cultured person saw such a beautiful scene, he could say beautiful sentences such as, May we be blessed with longevity. Even if were far apart, we can still enjoy the beautiful moon together. However, what about Victor? All he could say after gathering his emotions was, F*ck, its so beautiful. But, it really is so beautiful Ever since he came to this world, Victor had been busy. It had been a long time since he was this calm. He had a good rest, rxed his body, and let his thoughts wander. People kept urging him to move forward. In the beginning, this was the motivation to push Victor forward. However, if this continued, it would only crush Victors drive. At the same time, far away in the Northern ins. An old man slowly opened his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a beautiful woman leisurely walked over. Master, whats the matter? Get me the Mens List. Master, youre already old. Why waste your mind on such an insignificant matter? Ultimately, if you want to, you can include yourself on the Heaven List. Since its a request from an old friend, I cant refuse. But master, when exactly are you going to teach me the method to advance to the nascent soul realm? Ive been stuck in the core formation realm for years. If I dont advance, Im afraid that person will surpass me. Disciple, your thoughts are too heavy. There are two reasons why I didnt teach you the method to advance to the nascent soul realm. First, youre impatient. Advancing now will do you no good at all. Second, I dont know how you should advance. The methods of the Dao Sect are not suitable for you. The methods of those bald donkeys are too simple and crude. What the master of the Great Snow Mountain gave me was just so-so. If even master doesnt know, then who else in this world can help me advance to the nascent soul realm? Hearing this, the old man shook his head with a smile. He used his finger as a brush and started to write on the Mens List made of meteorites. Victor from the Eastern ins had been promoted to the 19th of the Mens List. This will be announced to the world! My good disciple, isnt your opportunity here? Chapter 434 - Returned to the East

Chapter 434: Returned to the East

Just him? A cultivator from the Eastern ins? Master, are you making fun of me? The woman frowned slightly, very dissatisfied with this answer. My good disciple, dont underestimate the heroes of the world. The old man stroked his white beard, but his turbid eyes revealed a lucidity that could see through illusions. The old man pointed out, and the water in the pond wrinkled as if blown by the spring breeze. At a certain moment, the water in the pond rippled, and Victors face was reflected. He sat on the roof and looked up at the sky. There was no sadness or joy. Eastern ins, hehe. I dont know when, but the in that could support a copsing building, the in that could turn the tide has now be thend abandoned by immortals now? Forget it, my good disciple. You must remember that perhaps in the entire world, only this person can help you advance to the nascent soul realm or even the soul formation realm. As for realms above the soul formation realm, Im afraid youll have to figure it out yourself. With that, the old man closed his eyes. At that moment, the moon was rising. Master master? Sigh hes asleep again. The woman sighed softly. She picked up the Mens List, looked at the name on it, and fell into deep thought. 15 minutester, the gate of Guan Xins pavilion began to open. A servant quickly ran out and posted the Mens List on the stone tablet. Seeing this scene, the surrounding people immediately gathered. They were all wind-chaser messengers who had stayed here for many years just to obtain the three lists of Heaven, Earth, and Men and sell them for a good price. All of you get lost! If you affect my earnings, Ill chop you into pieces! Kid! Dont be arrogant! Wait until I finish copying the list. If I dont beat you half to death, youll be considered strong! In order to get some money, all the wind-chaser messengers gathered their strength and moved toward the Mens List. However, tsk, tsk, tsk. How many years has it been since the top 10 of the Mens List has been changed? It seems that the top 10 of the Mens List basically belongs to the cultivators of the Northern ins. Theres nothing we can do about it. The Northern ins is indeed blessed by the heavens. This is an undeniable fact. Wait a minute, didnt this Victor just make it onto the list? How did he get into the 19th ce? Isnt that pushing Yan Qingxin down from the Western Zhou Dynasty? Tsk tsk tsk, with the Small World that Feng Jiu left behind and the strength at the intermediate stage of the core formation realm, he forced Xiao Chenggan to self-seal his cultivation for seven days. Hes actually from the Eastern ins! Let me see! Holy shit holy shit, holy shit! This is a huge piece of news. A cultivator from the Eastern ins actually made it onto the Mens List, and hes even in the 19th ce! This news must be shared! For a moment, in order to spread this explosive news, everyone racked their brains and ran for their lives. However, the main character of this matter, Victor, was sitting leisurely on the back of a bird, enjoying the beautiful scenery. F*ck, if I knew that youd use such a method to deceive me, I wouldnt have sent you back to the Eastern ins no matter what! Mid-air, the Three-legged Golden Crow continuously cursed at Victor, saying that he was a viin and full of lies. Come on, I was afraid that you would be tired, so I moved them into my Small World. If you say one more word, Ill skin you alive! Victor raised his fist and punched the Three-legged Golden Crows head, making thetter dizzy and see stars. F*ck you! How dare you hit me! I am indeed hitting you. Why dont you try saying one more word? Facing the unreasonable Victor, the Three-legged Golden Crow thought for a long time and chose to shut up. At least you know your ce. Let me tell you, after sending them back to the Eastern ins, you and I will start a legend! Victor suddenly stood up, his heart full of pride. Central ins Sect Alliance, the Xiao family of the Southern ins, the Great Snow Mountain of the Northern ins. Haha, f*ck, you have so many enemies! Thinking of going against these b*stards What, are you afraid? Afraid? Lord Bird, I, dont know what fear is! As long as I awaken my bloodline, let alone the Central ins Sect Alliance, I will kill even those b*stards from the Southern inss Xiao Family! What about the Great Snow Mountain? Hehe, about that, the Great Snow Mountain will naturally be handed over to you. Although Im from the Three-legged Golden Crow n, no matter what, Im not as mystical as the True Phoenix n. Even Senior Feng Jiu isnt their match, I Heh, trash. Listen, sooner orter, I, Victor, will kill the Xiao family and step into the Northern ins. This world will no longer dare to look down on the cultivators of the Eastern ins! Heh! How f*cking awe-inspiring! Then remember to bring me along! Lord Bird does not ask for anything else. As long as you can bring me to the Northern ins, Lord Bird will be satisfied! Dont worry, you are my bird. Wherever I go, you will follow. Victor waved his hand, signaling the Three-legged Golden Crow to be at ease. He then slowly sat down, took out a jar of wine, pped open the mud seal, and drank it inrge gulps. F*ck, refreshing! Victorughed loudly, kicked the mouth of the Three-legged Golden Crow, and immediately threw the entire jar of wine into it. With a crisp sound, the wine jar fragments were spat out by the Three-legged Golden Crow, and the strong wine entered his throat. Thetter pped his wings and soared into the sky! Two dayster, Eastern ins! Looking at the familiar environment below him, Victors mind churned. I never thought that since then, it will be more than a year before I return. Victor smiled bitterly and shook his head. His heart was filled with a myriad of emotions. A year ago, he was just an unknown spiritual pedestal realm cultivator. Step by step, he left Eastern ins. However, now, he had already advanced to the core formation realm, and his battle prowess was unparalleled. Even the Fire Sect was disturbed by him, and he returned home with honor! Speaking of which, does yourdy in the Eastern ins know that you have two concubines outside? Finally, the Three-legged Golden Crows words were like cold water, waking Victor up. F*ck f*ck In thest letter to Ye Lingxuan, Victor had promised confidently that he would not have anything to do with Lian Hua, but in the end? Not only did he confirm his rtionship with her, he even found another one I suddenly regret it. Why dont you send the three of them back, and Ill go out to hide? F*ck off, let me send your lovers to meet each other. If you want me dead, just say it! F*ck! I cant believe that with my reputation, someone who will dominate the five ins in the future, is so scared of a group of women that I dont dare to go home? Heh, if it were up to me, Id just tell them everything. Tell them how much of a yboy you are. You might even find three or five more next time! Shut the f*ck up! Victor kicked the Three-legged Golden Crows penis, causing thetter to howl in pain. He sat down cross-legged to think of a countermeasure. Actually, Lian Hua and Nn Lenglings attitude toward Ye Lingxuan is still fine. After all, shes my first woman. The difficult part is to make Ye Lingxuan ept Lian Hua and Nn Lengling. This is the problem that I should be considering. Victor pinched his brows, memories of Ye Lingxuan shed through his mind, causing Victors expression to be even more solemn. No, its a dead end. Theres no way I can convince Ye Lingxuan! Golden Crow! Turn the f*ck around! Chapter 435 - Honesty

Chapter 435: Honesty

F*ck you, I told you to turn around, not speed up! Feeling the wind whistling past his ears, Victor wished he could tear the Three-legged Golden Crow apart right now! Sigh, the cold can help you think. Think carefully about how to solve the problem between them. Besides, I dont think you will restrain yourself from now on. I forgot to tell you that we Three-legged Golden Crows have an innate ability that can predict how many partners other people have. Heh, you have the most Ive ever seen. Eight f*cking girls! Of course, you dont need to question me, because our calctions have never been wrong. But, you b*stard, youre really good. Eight girls, tsk tsk tsk. Listening to the Three-legged Golden Crows voice under his feet, Victor was stunned on the spot. How many? Eight? Victor subconsciously touched his waist At the same time, in the Green Dragon Sect. Today, ording to tradition, was the day that the Green Dragon Sect opened its doors and recruited disciples. Ever since Victor became famous, the Green Dragon Sect had be one of the most popr sects in the Eastern ins. More than half of the parents wished to send their children to the Eastern ins to cultivate. Looking at the bustling crowd, Master Lingkong revealed a gratified smile. Lingxuan, how are the disciples this year? Master, there are a total of 13 people who meet the criteria this year. One of the disciples has eight feet worth of spirit reserves. Eight feet? Tsk tsk, the younger generation is awesome. This is all thanks to Victors fame. Yes, Victor is a good child. Unfortunately, for the sake of the sect, he had to bear the name of a traitor. The three nascent soul realm beast kings were all his work. However, disciple, when Victor asked you to travel around the world with him, why did you refuse? Master, I dont want to be a burden to him Sigh Silly child, when I was free, I once did some fortune telling for Victor. His life will be filled with women. I dont know how many fates he will encounter in this life. Old man! Dont speak ill of me behind my back! Suddenly, a voice was heard! A fierce wind whistled past, setting off waves of dust and fog! Within the dust and fog, there was a vague figure! That figure shed past, and in the next moment, Master Lingkong disappeared from where he was, and the mountain not far away suddenly copsed! Old man! What nonsense are you talking about with my Lingxuan! The dust dispersed, and Victor smiled brightly as he rode on Master Lingkong, tugging at Master Lingkongs beard. Victor! Seeing this scene, Ye Lingxuan was overjoyed, and she threw herself into Victors arms without caring about her image! Lingxuan, Im back! Victor hugged Ye Lingxuan with all his strength and greedily breathed in the scent of the woman in his arms. Why are you back? I missed you, so I came back to take a look. Victor chuckled and wiped away the tears at the corner of Ye Lingxuans eyes. Then he nced at Master Lingkong behind him and said bitterly, Old man, to think that I found a nascent soul technique for you, and you speak ill of me like this? Brat! My old bones almost fell apart! Master Lingkong slowly walked out of the mountain. He no longer had the ambiance of an otherworldly master as before. His white clothes were stained with dust, and half of his white beard was pulled away by Victor. Looking at his master in such a sorry state, Ye Lingxuan covered her face and snickered. However, when Master Lingkong, who was in a rage, saw Victors appearance, his anger dissipated and was reced by a touch of relief. Not bad, not bad at all. Youve already formed your gold core after a year. Its alright. Hearing this, Victor scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed. So? Why did youe back this time? Ye Lingxuan looked up at the corner of her lovers lips, her eyes full of love. Well, I found a way for this old man to advance to the nascent soul realm. Also, I have one more thing to ask of you. Saying that, Victor waved his hand and three figures appeared. This is Feng Jius Small World. Ive refined it now. Well talk about the detailster. Let me introduce them to you first. Victor touched his nose and looked at Lian Hua and the others embarrassedly, he said, Lingxuan, this is Lian Hua. This is Nn Lengling. This is my disciple, Ping An. You must be Miss Lingxuan. Victor has often told me about you. Among the three girls, Lian Hua, who was the most understanding, took the initiative to take responsibility for the awkward segment. She walked quickly to Ye Lingxuans side and held her arm. Miss Lingxuan, I Im Nn Lengling. Um Hello. Ye Lingxuan nodded, somewhat confused. She turned to look at Victor, only to find that thetter was looking in another direction. You girls are? I, or rather, we, are all women who have fallen in love with Victor. Lian Hua very frankly expressed her love for Victor. She did not think that there was anything shameful about it. This world did not prevent polygamy. Moreover, Victor was such an outstanding person. It wasmon for him to have three wives and four concubines. However, Ye Lingxuan could not ept this. She nodded and went to Victors side and pulled on his ear. Victor! Wait Lingxuan! I can exin! Yes, you should have exined. Why didnt you tell me earlier? I should have prepared myself! Lingxuan! Im not a heartless person. Im just Eh? What did you say? I said, why didnt you tell me in advance so that I could make preparations? Uh Wait, Lingxuan, arent you angry? Angry? Why should I be angry? I knew long ago that I cant be your only woman. Moreover, didnt Miss Lian Hua and Miss Nn Lengling also ept my existence? If they can do it, why cant I? Hearing this, Victor was stunned. With Ye Lingxuans personality, it was already a blessing if she did not force Victor to sever his rtionship with the others. How could she be so understanding? Thinking of this, Victor touched Ye Lingxuans forehead. Hiss You dont have a fever, how can this be? Go away! In your heart, am I such an unreasonable woman? Ye Lingxuan pped Victors hand away. Her face was flushed red as she continued, If you continue to nder me like this, Ill be angry. No, no, no. Youve misunderstood. Seeing this scene, Victor waved his hand repeatedly and turned around, his eyes wide open. Ye Lingxuan Did she take the wrong medicine? However, it was fortunate that they did not fight. Why cares how she ended up like this? However, I still have to thank you for your understanding. Victor turned around and held Ye Lingxuans hand, his gaze gentle. I was still thinking about what I should do if we were to start a fight. Now, it seems I have been worrying too much. Why are you thanking me? Alright, hurry back to the sect. Have you forgotten what day it is today? Chapter 436 - Faces as Pretty as Peach Blossoms

Chapter 436: Faces as Pretty as Peach Blossoms

Today? What day is it today? Stupid, today is the day where we open the sect and recruit disciples. Youve only left for a year, how can you not remember such an important day? Ye Lingxuan pushed Victor a little as if she was a little unhappy. Damn, I forgot. Victor pinched the tip of his nose, he was a little embarrassed. Speaking of which, theres no need for me to bear the name of a traitor disciple anymore. The Fire Sect has already been crippled by me and became a third-rate sect. Moreover, now that the Green Dragon Sect has three nascent soul realm cultivators guarding it, we are no longer afraid of those little rascals. Really? You single-handedly made the Fire Sect decline into a third-rate sect? Of course, how could it be fake? Victor patted his chest proudly and continued, You wont be able to guess what Ive experienced during this period of time! Ill find an opportunity to tell you slowly! Okay Ye Lingxuan nodded. Her cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes were filled with affection. She nced over her shoulder, and it was as if a spring breeze had suddenly risen. On the other side, Lian Hua and Nn Lengling, who had witnessed Victor flirting with Ye Lingxuan, chose to remain silent. They had not seen each other for a year, hence they did not want to disturb this moment of interaction. Finally, Ye Lingxuan voiced out the question in her heart. Then will you still leave after you return this time? Yes Some things are not over yet, so I have to leave. Alright. Hearing this, Ye Lingxuan nodded and said nothing more. Not long after, the three women and a man returned to the sect and went to the sect masters pavilion. Master Lingkong had already begun to instruct Ping An. As the spiritual essence was withdrawn into his body, Master Lingkong stood rooted to the ground and did not speak for a long time. Seeing this scene, Victor walked forward and tugged at Master Lingkongs beard. He asked in puzzlement, Master? Is Ping Ans aptitude very bad? Hearing this, Ping An clenched his fist tightly, afraid that his aptitude was not good enough and would be despised by Victor, or even abandoned. However, it was obvious that he was thinking too much. I have been taking in disciples for many years, but this is the first time Ive seen such a talented disciple. Even you and Ye Lingxuan are no match for this child. The first elder slowly stood up, his face flushed red. Nine feet and three inches worth of spiritual reserves, a genius among geniuses! Nine feet three? Not bad, I can ept it. Hearing this, Victor nodded and rubbed Ping Ans head in satisfaction. What nonsense are you talking about? Its nine feet three, not six feet three! Master Lingkong pped Victors head and red at him. Tsk, I told you its not bad, average. Lian Hua, Lengling, let this unknowledgeable master of mine open his eyes. Victor turned around and looked at the two girls. The two girls did not hesitate and revealed their spiritual reserves. Lian Hua was nine feet nine, and Nn Leng Ling was nine feet seven. See? Thats why, old man, you should hurry up and master the techniques I gave you, then break through to the nascent soul realm and go to other ins. Youre unknowledgeable, said Victor with his lips curled. They they all have nine feet of spiritual reserves? This could it be that the cultivators of other ins are really favored by the immortals Seeing this scene, Master Lingkongs face changed, and his expression fell. Bah! What do you mean by being favored by the immortals? So what if they are, arent they still brought back here to be my wife? Victor smiled smugly and immediately turned around to look at Master Lingkong, he continued, Old man, the reason I came back this time is to send them back. You have to treat these three wives of mine well. Otherwise, be careful or I might pull out all of your beards! How could I have recruited such a rebellious disciple like you! Forget it, I understand. Hurry up and get lost! The moment he saw Victor, Master Lingkong was filled with anger. He had kept his beautiful beard for so many years, but it was torn apart by this kid as if it was bitten by a dog! Tsk, if you want me to get lost, then I will. Who wants to stay anyway? Taking advantage of the gap, Victor took the three women and slipped away, heading straight for the cave dwelling. I wonder if the old man has sent anyone to clean up my cave dwelling since Ive been away for more than a year. Dont worry, I go there every day to take a look. Its very clean. Ye Lingxuan chuckled and took the initiative to hold Victors hand. Seeing this scene, Lian Hua and Nn Lengling felt sour. Now, Victor only had one hand left. Firste, first served! At this thought, Lian Hua and Nn Lengling looked at each other, and sparks seemed to spark in their eyes! In the next moment, Lian Hua and Nn Lengling attacked at the same time, flying toward Victor! Fortunately, at the critical moment, Ye Lingxuan turned around, and the two girls immediately stopped, otherwise they would have been treated as a joke. Speaking of which, I still dont know how Victor met these sisters. If you dont mind, can you tell me? Ye Lingxuan had already asked beforehand. Among the three of them, she was indeed the youngest, 19 years old. Moreover, if Nn Lengling and Lian Hua were in theirte twenties, although it did not bother them, the term sister still pierced both Lian Hua and Nn Lenglings hearts. Hey, Victor, tell me, what happened after you left the sect? Seeing that the two girls did not speak for a long time, Ye Lingxuan turned her gaze to Victor. Hearing this, Nn Lengling also became a little interested. She was, after all, thest girl who was tricked by Victor. She was also very interested in other peoples matters. However, on the other hand, Victors reaction was a little over the top. Victor smiled awkwardly, his eyes darting back and forth between the three girls. He said in a deep voice, Its better not to talk about it. Why? Because of the psychological trauma. Talking about his previous girlfriends in front of his girlfriends was obviously a trap! Moreover, these three women were all Victors current girlfriends. If he were to mention his previous girlfriends, they would probably tear each other apart in the next second! Moreover, among the three women, Ye Lingxuan was the weakest. If she was bullied, Victor would not be able to intervene. After thinking for a long time, Victor decided not to talk about it. However, it was obvious that the three girls were very dissatisfied with his reaction and kept asking questions, causing Victor to have a headache. In the end, Victor had no choice but to start from the moment he met Lian Hua. He started to talk about it bit by bit. Victor did not miss out on the interesting things that happened on the way. He talked for about six hours. When everyone came back to their senses, it was already dark. Lian Hua and Nn Lengling were just about to argue about who had the right to sleep with Victor today, but Ye Lingxuan was one step ahead of them. Vic Victor, weve been apart for so long Can you apany me tonight? With that said, and with Ye Lingxuans pitiful look, Victor naturally could not refuse. Yes, Ill apany you, not just tonight, until the seas run dry and the rocks crumble. Victor, its so good to have you back Chapter 437 - Green Tea Ye Lingxuan

Chapter 437: Green Tea Ye Lingxuan

Lian Huas diary. On the second day after I came to the Green Dragon Sect, I was so angry that I almost died. I want to go home. Even if I were to go back to the Xiao family, it will definitely be a hundred times better! At first, I genuinely thought that Miss Ye Lingxuan was a kind-hearted and easy-going person. But after one day, she was actually this kind of person! Wasnt she just purposefully approaching Victor while acting innocent! Relying on her status as a childhood friend and that Victor hadnt returned to the sect for a long time, she kept Victor by her side! Whether it was eating, walking, or even sleeping together! Pui! Shameless! I thought that Nn Lengling was my greatest opponent, but I didnt expect it to be the seemingly harmless Ye Lingxuan! Yet, Victor and Nn Lengling didnt do anything at all. I was so speechless. Couldnt they tell how pretentious she was?! Also, this morning, when I went to look for Victor to cultivate, I was chased back by Ye Lingxuan, and her excuse was that he was still resting. F*ck! Im so angry. All this while, we have always been cultivating early in the morning. This had long be an unwritten rule. That b*stard Victor is so smart. He must have long known that Ye Lingxuan was a pretentious woman. Perhaps, the two of them joined forces to specifically bully me! No, I have to form an alliance with Nn Lengling. If I dont share amon enemy now, Im afraid that Ill be suppressed by Ye Lingxuan in the future! Note: Tsk tsk tsk, this Ye Lingxuan is just average. Shes much less attractive than me. If I wanted to, I wouldve kicked her out a long time ago. Nn Lenglings diary. One day after I came to the Green Dragon Sect, I want to go home. Two words, different treatment! What kind of ce was this? The spiritual energy in the air was so thin. Cultivating here for an hour couldnt evenpare to cultivating for 15 minutes in the Central ins. Since that was the case, I might as well train alongside Victor and umte experience in actualbat! I had no choice train with his methods. Also, although it was just my guess, why did I feel that Miss Ye Lingxuan was not as understanding as she appeared to be? She had been pestering Victor to do this and that, and Victor did not even have the time to cultivate. This was something that I could not ept! I was still waiting for him to teach me the method to raise the quality of my golden core! However, they hadnt seen each other for a long time after all. If I expressed my dissatisfaction now, I would only be disliked by Victor, right? Forget it, I would just wait. I doubt Ye Lingxuan could still use these things as an excuse on the second day? Oh right, one more thing. When I went to look for Victor in the morning, I was fobbed off by Ye Lingxuan on the grounds that he was cultivating and shouldnt be disturbed. However, I went to look for Victor to cultivate in the first ce! Moreover, Ye Lingxuans looks were inferior to Lian Hua, and her cultivation was inferior to mine. Wasnt she just relying on her seniority? Tsk. No, this attitude of mine isnt right. Victor and I are innocent friends. Who he sleeps with and where he cultivates have nothing to do with me! Our rtionship was about to develop into a crucial point. Now, you were hung up with another girl and acted as if it was a small deal. What was going on? That was right, he had nothing to do with Note: just now, Lian Hua came to look for me. She said she wanted to form an alliance with me to deal with Ye Lingxuan together. Could it be that she had also noticed something? But, if we were to target Ye Lingxuan like this, wouldnt Victor get angry? Thats not right, this b*stard, its better for him to be angry. Ye Lingxuans diary. Yesterday, Victor returned. I was really happy. I hadnt seen him for more than a year, and I missed him very much. He still hadnt changed. He was still as dazzling as ever, just like the spring breeze, refreshing to the heart and mind. Furthermore, Victor brought back two extremely beautiful girls. They were also Victors little wives. Although I was a little unhappy, I still restrained myself and didnt cause any trouble. However, no matter what, it was a little too much If possible, I hope that the heavens could punish Victor a little and stop him from fooling around. However, even so, I could still feel that Miss Lian Hua and Miss Nn Lengling had ill intentions towards me. However, I clearly didnt do anything. Why did they have to act like this? After all, we were all concerned about Victor. Shouldnt we be sisters or friends? If that was the case, why did Sister Lian Hua and Sister Nn Lenglinge to look for Victor so early in the morning? Note: I was really excited. I couldnt sleepst night. Victors body smelled really good, and he had an elegant fragrance that I couldnt extricate myself from. However, when I thought about how other people had smelled his body before, I felt a little unhappy. But forget it. In order not to cause Victor to be embarrassed, I could only make myself suffer. Also, these things must not be discovered by Victor. It would be so embarrassing! Ye Lingxuan put down her pen and casually threw such a private diary on the bed. Victors diary. Help! Help! I was too naive. I thought that Lingxuan was willing to make changes for me, but in the end, she turned out to be so pretentious! Lingxuan, youre very dangerous! Lingxuan, oh Lingxuan, I never thought that you would be such a pretentious woman How should I put it? It suited my taste too Cough, cough, lets get back to the main topic. I read Lingxuans diary. From the location and contents of the diary, I could basically tell that Lingxuan intentionally wanted me to read it. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Since when did Lingxuans thoughts be so calctive? If I had to say, it must be because old man Lingkong taught Ye Lingxuan some sure-win techniques! Speaking of which, I didnt apany Lian Hua and Nn Lengling in their cultivation this morning. They wouldnt be angry with me, right? Forget it, lets just find an opportunity to exin it quickly. Note: Lingxuan is a genuine tea master. To be able to make the usually unreasonable Lian Hua speechless. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Such talent of hers was actually wasted to act like a pretentious woman instead of setting up a sect and calling it the Pretentious Sect. This wont do. I would need to find an opportunity today to give her a cold shoulder. However, Lian Hua and Nn Lengling were too weak. Due to us being apart for a long time, no one dared to directly go against her. This made me very disappointed. After finishing writing, Victor heaved a sigh of relief and threw the diary into the Small World. He had no choice. This was the safest way. As long as he wanted to keep his image, no one could see what he wrote. However When Ye Lingxuans appeared in his mind, Victor had no choice but tough bitterly. Lingxuan, Oh Lingxuan, why do you have to be such a green tea? Thinking of this, he turned over and sighed softly. At this point, he could only hope that Lian Hua and Nn Lengling would be able to support themselves and not be bullied by Lingxuan too badly. After all, Lingxuans position was too high. Nn Lengling and Lian Hua, who were newbies, had to pass through. Chapter 438 - Lovesickness

Chapter 438: Lovesickness

Victor! I demand a proper exnation. Its been two days! You havent cultivated for two days! Youve been hanging out with Ye Lingxuan every day. What do you mean by that?! Didnt you say that you would help me raise the grade of my core? Why are you still not doing anything? Was this just a trick to trick me? In the cave, Lian Hua and Nn Lengling were bossing around. They stared at Victor with their big eyes. Thats right! Its been two days. The two of you kept sticking together. I cant even talk to you. Could it be that we are just a substitute for your leisure time? Lian Huas eyes became even redder. Her big eyes were full of tears. It seemed that tears would burst out of her eyes the next moment. I have indeed neglected the two of you, but there is a reason for that Faced with the two girls questions, Victor was unable to say anything. He did not expect Ye Lingxuan to be such a green tea. Once he suggested going out to cultivate or apany Lian Hua and Nn Lengling, although Ye Lingxuan agreed verbally regardless of whether it was her expression or attitude, it was clear that she did not want Victor to leave. Yet, Victor still fell for this trick. He had no choice but to ignore Lian Hua and Nn Lengling for two days. Regarding this, Victor was also a little embarrassed. After all, as a man, he should know how to adjust the rtionship between the three women. However, now, the rtionship between the three women had be a mess. Lian Hua and Nn Lengling had joined hands to deal with Ye Lingxuan, while Ye Lingxuan relied on the fact that they had not seen each other for one year to steadily suppress the two women, this gave Victor a headache. The key was that Victor had asked the Three-legged Golden Crow several times, but thetter decided to remain clean. Instead, it took on as a bystander, enjoying the show. This angered and made Victor feel helpless. If it werent for the fact that the two of you have been apart for a long time, I would have backed down. Everyone is fair, there is no such thing as firste, first served. Victor, you owe me and Nn Lengling! Since things hade to this, Lian Hua also understood Victors suffering. Therefore, she was willing to give Victor a way out. It had to be said that out of the three women, the most understanding and the one who did not want to make things difficult for Victor was probably Lian Hua. This was also why Victor was more biased toward Lian Hua. Victor slowly raised his head, aplicated look shing in his eyes. He nodded and said, Ill take care of it. And me. I dont care if the two of you spend all day together. Alright, I still do. But you must do what you promised me. After saying that, Lian Hua and Nn Lengling did not wait for Victors response and directly walked out of his cave dwelling. To put it bluntly, the two girls had already achieved their goal today. They expressed their dissatisfaction and showed their magnanimity, which was very good. Inparison, Victor, who was wrong, appeared to be inferior. However, he could do nothing about it. For no reason, Victor suddenly wanted to return to the Central ins, even amidst all these disputes and trivial matters. Fortunately, tomorrow was thest day. Thinking of this, Victor finally let out a sigh of relief. It was rare that Ye Lingxuan did not look for Victor for a walk or to admire the moon tonight. It was rare for Victor to enjoy peace and quiet. The next morning, Victor woke up early and was the first to find Master Lingkong. He asked about the progress of Ping Ans cultivation. However, it was clear that Victors expectations were too high. It had only been two days, and he was already considered extremely talented though having recently entered the sect. How could he expect him to make rapid progress? Furthermore, Master Lingkong also discovered that Ping Ans physique was very special. His eptance of wood cultivation methods far exceeded that of other cultivation methods. After careful examination, he discovered that Ping An was actually born with the physique of a second wood demon spirit. It was said that thousands of years ago, someone with a second wood demon spirit appeared in the Northern ins. In just a short 17 years, that great cultivator had advanced to the soul formation realm and single-handedly created the entire wood cultivation system, creating countless cultivation methods and martial techniques. Now, Ping An actually had such a physique. This made Victor instantly feel like he had picked up a treasure. After asking Master Lingkong to take good care of and teach Ping An, Victor left. After leaving Master Lingkong, Victor first found Lian Hua and Nn Lengling. He apanied them in their cultivation to calm their emotions. He also gave Nn Lengling the method he obtained from White Dragon City to upgrade her gold core. This method was a little special. It required a person with a high-quality golden core to assist in cultivation. In other words, if Nn Lengling wanted to upgrade her gold core, she had to cultivate it with Victor. This was also the reason why Victor gave this method to Nn Lengling when he was about to leave. After all, even if Nn Lengling was ready, he could not lose his virginity at such a time. Not to mention the power of the mountain that Victor had not broken through. He had no clue regarding the other three levels, which were thunderstorms, rain, and wind. How could he end his ancient path of strength cultivation so quickly? Therefore, after seeing this cultivation technique, Nn Lengling also understood the meaning behind Victors actions and clearly stated that she would wait for his return. As for Lian Hua, her cultivation during this period of time had finally improved. She had cultivated to the perfection stage of the spiritual pedestal realm and was ready to break through to the core formation realm at any time. However, she had never found her own intention. Regarding this, Victor was unable to lend a hand and could only wait After parting with the two girls, Victor finally found Ye Lingxuan. As the first woman Victor had fallen in love with wholeheartedly aftering to this world, Ye Lingxuan held a special meaning in Victors heart. Unlike Lian Hua, who Victor loved for her beauty, her gentleness, and her asional surprises. Unlike Nn Lengling, who Victor loved for her personality, her self-righteousness, and her kindness. As for Ye Lingxuan, she was even purer. Arriving before Ye Lingxuan, Victor said goodbye to her. Indeed, two days of reunion was better than nothing to her. However, Ye Lingxuan did not me Victor for this. Just based on this, Victor could tolerate her little tricks Tonight, Ill leave for the Central ins. So fast? Time waits for no man. Im very interested in the transaction between the Xiao family and the Central ins Sect Alliance. But those are two great figures after all. Youre only at the core formation realm, so you shouldnt take the risk. I have to do this. Victor did not hide the existence of the mountain spirit. Whether it was for himself or to repair the mountain spirits soul, Victor had to go through this. I understand, so I wont stop you. Be careful. Dont forget, here, there are still people waiting for you to return. Chapter 439 - Visitors in the Sky

Chapter 439: Visitors in the Sky

So Victor left. On the third night, he said goodbye to everyone and then went to the Central ins with the Three-legged Golden Crow. He sat cross-legged on the Three-legged Golden Crow with a calm expression and a frighteningly cold gaze. Without Lian Hua and Nn Lengling by his side, Victor had no weaknesses. He was determined to obtain the remnant soul of the mountain spirit! Speaking of which, Ive noticed that something has been following us. If I speed up, it will speed up. If I slow down, it will slow down. At the right time, the Three-legged Golden Crow suddenly spoke, interrupting Victors thoughts. At first, I thought it was an illusion, but an illusion cant possiblyst for so long, right? Hearing this, Victors expression changed. He slowly stood up and extended his perception ability. As expected, he sensed a powerful spiritual power in the clouds behind him. Increase your speed and shake off the opponent. Its useless. No matter how fast I fly, it will keep following me. Ive tried. How is that possible? Victor still had a lot of faith in the Three-legged Golden Crows speed. It had only taken it two days to fly from the Central ins to the Eastern ins. Can you tell if the opponent is a demon beast or a human? I cant. The opponents spiritual sense is very strong. I cant get close to him. The Three-legged Golden Crow shook its head and lowered its voice. In my perception range, I can only detect a mass of pure and majestic spiritual energy. Its strength is not weaker than a nascent soul cultivator. Could it be your enemy? Although the Three-legged Golden Crow had not always followed Victor, it had heard of Victors heroic deeds. Therefore, if it was Victors enemy, it was a very reasonable exnation. However, Victor was clear that although he had a bad rtionship with many people, it was either the Fire Sect, a disabled sect that no longer had the strength to fight, or the Central ins Sect Alliance and the Xiao family. Both of which simply did not have time to be distracted and waste their attention on him. Lets wait and see. Dont show any abnormalities. Its best to first find out the strength and identity of the other party. Victors brain turned rapidly. He could not find a good way and could only pretend that he did not see it. I understand. However, once it makes a move, we might not be able to escape. The Three-legged Golden Crow was very self-aware of its own strength. Although it was a core formation realm demon beast, its strength was still slightly weaker than Nn Lenglings. It did not have the qualifications topare with freaks like Victor and Gongye Yuyu, as for nascent soul realm experts, it had no room to fight back. Therefore, once their opponent made a move, they could only flee. I dont think it will make a move. If it has such a n, wouldnt it be better to make a move when neither of us are paying attention to it? Once again, I will trust you. At this point, there was no better way to deal with the situation. However, it was obvious that Victor and the Three-legged Golden Crow were overthinking. After knowing that they had left the border of the Eastern ins, the existence behind the clouds did not make a move. Instead, it left quietly. Thispletely dispelled Victor and the Three-legged Golden Crows suspicions. However, at the same time, above the clouds A beautiful woman looked at Victors back and smiled disdainfully. I have been following behind him for such a long time, yet he did not discover my existence. I really dont know what master is thinking. He actually thinks that such a person is the method for me to advance to the nascent soul realm. Luo Changxi did not understand. With her strength, if she broke through to the nascent soul realm, she would simrly cause a bloody storm on the Earth List. She would not remain on the Mens List and be suppressed by the three perverts from the Sword Cleansing Pond, Buddhist Sect, and Dao Sect, leaving her no choice but to rank fourth. No, I have to go back and ask master if theres something wrong. With that thought, Luo Changxi lightly tapped her toes. The huge beast beneath her growled in a low voice and disappeared on the spot. If a soul formation realm expert was here, he would be able to recognize that the thing under the womans feet was actually the myriad beast king, the Void Shattering King Beast, which wasparable to a soul formation realm expert! .. Along the way, wind and rain traveled together, day and night reversed. Finally, two dayster, Victor and the Three-legged Golden Crow arrived at the Central ins. After thinking for a long time, Victor decided to go directly to the Central ins Sect Alliance. Rather than wasting time on Xiao Chenggan, it would be better to focus on the Central ins Sect Alliance. After all, although the Central ins Sect Alliance had arge area of influence and countless experts, there was also arge group of weak cultivators. Victor could use them as a breakthrough point and start investigating. Victor could not possibly ignore the matter regarding the soul of the mountain spirit. However, just as Ye Lingxuan said, regardless of whether it was the Xiao family or the Central ins Sect Alliance, they were existences that Victor could not afford to offend. Therefore, during the operation, Victor absolutely could not leave even the slightest trace. Otherwise, once he was discovered, even though he was still a traitor disciple of the Green Dragon Sect on the surface, this reason alone would not stop the angered Xiao family and the Central ins Sect Alliance! Therefore, even if it was for the important Green Dragon Sect that he was from, Victor had to be even more cautious. Aftering to the outer area of the Central ins Sect Alliance, Victor finally understood what thergest power in the five ins was, strength excluding! It could be said to be the size of the city. People came and went in an endless stream. Foundation establishment cultivators could be seen everywhere here. It was as if ordinary people without cultivation did not have any space to survive here However, Victor knew very little about the Central ins Sect Alliance. He only knew the origin of the Central ins Sect Alliance and the strength of a small number of people in the Central ins Sect Alliance. He did not know any of the details. The Three-legged Golden Crow could not do anything about it. After all, other than the Great Snow Mountain, the most hated force in the world was probably the Central ins Sect Alliance, which ughtered demon beasts wantonly for some shady business. In order to ughter the demon beasts, the Central ins Sect Alliance even set up a special altar called the Demon ying Division. It could be said that even the lowest-ranked Bai Ding in the Demon ying Division had two or three demon lives in his hands. As for the altar master of the Demon ying Division, it went without saying. He was willing to kill the highest-grade demon beasts. Every three years, regardless of whether he had the ability or not, he would be the next altar master of the Demon ying Division. Therefore, all the demon beasts in the world hated the Central ins Sect Alliance, even the Three-legged Golden Crow was no exception. It was also because of this that the Three-legged Golden Crow worked so hard when it learned that Victor was going to cause trouble for the Central ins Sect Alliance. To put it bluntly, this hatred was engraved in their bones. Its just that its not easy to sneak into the Central ins Sect Alliance. Not to mention the clear hierarchy in the Central ins Sect Alliance, its impossible for me to swagger into the Central ins Sect Alliance with a bird demon like you. Im afraid that youll be hacked to death instantly. I have to think of a way. Actually, I do have a way, but it depends on whether you dare or not. Chapter 440 - Generals of the Demon Altar

Chapter 440: Generals of the Demon Altar

You have a way? Tell me about it. It was not that Victor looked down on the Three-legged Golden Crow, but the point was that this guy usually only had women or money in its head. cing his hopes on this kind of person was not right. It was an unwise choice to have chosen such a bird. However, this time, the Three-legged Golden Crow really did not disappoint Victor. You might not know much about the system of the Central ins Sect Alliances Demon ying Division. I heard from my familys elder that the Demon ying Division will hold a general battle every year. From all the participants, four outstanding people will be selected to be generals. Theres such a thing? But what does this have to do with you! Could it be that you want me to bring you in and kill you for others to see? What the f*ck are you thinking? F*ck! Of course, it has something to do with me. Because generals are allowed to ride on demon beasts! After all, among demon beasts, although there are many beasts, there are also many birds. Therefore, in order to deal with bird-type demon beasts, there is at least one general who rides on a bird among the four generals every year. As far as I know, the current general of the Demon ying Division has been in office for seven years. He is very old, and even the altar master of this years demon ying Division thinks highly of him. Therefore, the only possibility for you is to ride me and kill him and his bird. I dont have a problem with that, but dont you hate hanging out with those t-haired animals? Along the way, Victor had more or less gained a certain understanding of the Three-legged Golden Crows character. The Three-legged Golden Crow was actually very simr to Victor. Both of them werewless b*stards who never acted ording to the standards of good and evil. They would do whatever they wanted. Moreover, the Three-legged Golden Crow especially hated handsome guys calling it a bird. In its opinion for a genius like it who could speak the humannguage before reaching the nascent soul realm, the word flying beast did not fit its status at all. Moreover, Victor also thought that the two of them were in a cooperative rtionship and not ves. Victor was not entitled to ask the Three-legged Golden Crow to do anything. Therefore, Victor was very surprised that the Three-legged Golden Crow would actually take the initiative to make such a request. However, after thinking about it, he quickly understood. Although the Three-legged Golden Crow was somewhat stubborn and was a lustful bird, at the same time, it was also a bird that did not care about trivialities. At the very least, it would not mind being Victors mount for a few days. Alright, since thats the case, lets do it. Since they had already found the best way, then the only thing left to do was to carry out the n. However, due to Victors actions in the Fire Sect, the Central ins Sect Alliance had been very strict during this period of time. Victor had spent a lot of effort and spirit stones to build a good rtionship with them. He went as a rogue cultivator named Zhang Er, he had entered the Central ins Sect Alliance. Since he was leading such a huge bird demon, although the Three-legged Golden Crow had tried its best to conceal its aura, it had quickly attracted the attention of others. Not long after, some people came to interrogate Victor. Of course, facing this kind of situation, Victor had already prepared in his heart. Its like this. My name is Zhang Er. Im here to participate in the Demon ying Divisions generalpetition. However, I suddenly got lost. I wonder if these fellow cultivators can help me find the Demon ying Division? Hearing this, the tone of the others instantly became much more amiable. After all, those who were qualified to participate in the generalpetition, including humans and demons, without exception, all had a strength at the core formation realm. To put it bluntly, even if they did not seed in the election, they were still core formation realm experts. If they seeded in the election, the status of the general was much higher than that of their group of security guards! Therefore, when they encountered such a situation, they would basically do whatever they could to curry favor with them. If they were to be sessful in the future, even if they were to gain slight benefits, they would still be better than being security guards! Therefore, a few people on the spot decided to personally send Victor to the Demon ying Division to register to participate in the general battle. Along the way, Victors eyes scanned the surroundings. He memorized every possible hiding spot or terrain that was easy to defend but hard to attack, in case something unexpected happened and there was no way to escape. However, the Three-legged Golden Crow did not think much of it. After all, it was a flying beast. If it was exposed, couldnt it just fly away immediately? Therefore, Victor concentrated on memorizing the ces where he could hide. The Three-legged Golden Crow followed behind casually, not in its proper form. Suddenly, the people who were sending Victor off suddenly spoke, interrupting Victors thoughts. Brother Zhang, I still dont know what kind of demon beast you have. Victor was already a little unhappy about his memorization process being suddenly interrupted. In addition to the Three-legged Golden Crows careless attitude, Victors mind was moved, he replied, Damn, dont mention it. I heard from my second uncle that this is a Three-legged Golden Crow, but I was f*cking lied to! Its just a big ck crow, f*ck! Hahaha, Brother Zhang, you dont have to worry. Flying generals are rare. Moreover, Brother Zhangs aura is unparalleled. I think that although your mount is a little inferior, it definitely wont lose to others. Sigh, I hope so. After he said that, Victor was like an old father. He rubbed the Three-legged Golden Crows head, causing thetter to send a voice transmission to protest. Victor, you b*stard! If you touch my head again, I will rebel! You want to try? F*ck! Do you think I wont?! I dont f*cking think you will! If you have the ability, you can try! See if you can escape or if I can escape! Victor was a person who was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. If the Three-legged Golden Crow had submitted and admitted his mistake, then things would have been fine. However, in the end, this idiot had actually chosen to go head-to-head with Victor. Naturally, he was the one at a disadvantage. Motherf*cker, just wait for Lord Bird toprehend the cultivation technique left behind by Senior Feng Jiu. Ill definitely kill you! Mother*cker! If you force me again, Ill kill you right now! Victor red at the noisy Three-legged Golden Crow and continued, If you have the ability, then hit me again! Motherf*cker, Im in the wrong, okay? Im persuaded! I thought I was crazy enough, but in the end, youre even crazier than me. I am willing to admit defeat! Looking at Victor who was getting more and more agitated, the Three-legged Golden Crow was really afraid of things suddenly turning bad for it. It could not defeat Victor, so it had no choice but to swallow its anger. As the saying went, the more he thought about it, the angrier it would get. The more he took a step back, the more he would lose. Therefore, after thinking for a long time, the Three-legged Golden Crow decided to find an opportunity to give Victor some trouble. Just like that, the man and the bird quarreled all the way until they finally arrived at the territory where the Demon ying Division was located. Due to the ban on flying within the Central ins Sect Alliance, flying demon beasts could be seen everywhere walking clumsily on the ground with their two legs. It was evenical. However, all of this, in the eyes of the Three-legged Golden Crow, had be a great insult! The heavens allowed them to grow wings so that they could soar into the sky, not to be used as a tool to bnce their bodies! Chapter 441 - Do Me a Favor

Chapter 441: Do Me a Favor

Victor. As the voice was transmitted, Victor turned around, only to find the Three-legged Golden Crow being unprecedentedly calm. It lowered its voice and spoke to Victor with a pleading voice. Can you please save this group of beasts, even if its to help them escape Victor had never felt that such seriousness from the Three-legged Golden Crow as if the group of beasts that were taught and beaten by humans was itself. Perhaps the Three-legged Golden Crows voice sounded unusually calm, but Victor could still hear the anger hidden in its calm voice. It was like a volcano that had not reached its critical point yet. Every moment was a preparation for the eruption in the future! Dont worry, I will save them. If not, I will also free them. Thank you, Victor. I can see it in their eyes. They would rather die from the humiliation theyre suffering now! Victor looked at the Three-legged Golden Crow, whose body was trembling in anger like a sieve, and could not help but sigh. Even demonic beasts would feel unjust when seeing their own kind being treated unfairly. What about humans? They would only kill each other. At that moment, Victor felt very sad. However, this emotion did notst long. When he came back to his senses, he was already in front of a tall woman. Youre the one whos going to participate in the Battle of the Generals? Tell me your name. Before asking others to tell you their names, shouldnt you tell me your name? Facing the tall womans questioning, Victor was unmoved. He did not show the slightest bit of servility. Oh? Interesting, interesting. I am the altar master of the Demon ying Division, Feng Lian. Then, what is your name? Feeling powerless against Victor, the woman did not feel angry. Instead, she became quite interested in Victor. So its the altar master. Forgive me for not recognizing you. My name is Zhang Er. Im in the core formation realm. My purpose foring here is very simple. Its to be a battle general. If possible, I want to be the altar master. Be the altar master? Hehe, youre quite ambitious. If people dont have dreams, whats the difference between them and salted fish? Moreover, the condition to be the altar master is to advance to the nascent soul realm. Im confident that I can advance to the nascent soul realm within three years. Three years? But youre only at the intermediate stage of the core formation realm, now. Hehe, with your strength, you might not even be able to be a battle general. Does my lord have so little confidence in me? My lord, why dont we make a bet? Oh? What bet? If Im able to be a battle general this time, my lord will do her best to nurture me into a nascent soul realm expert. Of course, if I fail, Ill give you my ck crow. Why do I want this ck crow? Because lord, I have nothing else to give you. Of course, I still have my insignificant reputation. If my lord is willing to take my life, I can give it to you. Victor waved his hand indifferently, his gaze like a torch. Even Feng Lian did not dare to look him in the eye. Alright, I will make this bet with you. If you can be a general, I will do my best to train you to the nascent soul realm. Then, I will fight you head-on for the position of the altar master. Of course, if you lose, forget about your ck crow. Ill take your life instead. Itll have nothing to do with the Demon ying Division or the Central ins Sect Alliance. It will belong to me alone. Deal. Victor did not hesitate at all and agreed to Feng Lians request. To be honest, on the way here, hispanions had already told Victor about his opponents. Most of them werend-based demon beasts, and there were very few Flying Generals. The only one presentable was probably the previous generations Flying General. However, Victor did not think that he had the ability to defeat him. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a sure win. Of course, there was one point that Victor was not certain about. Victor was not sure what level of strength he should reveal and disy. If he went all out, although Victor could easily obtain victory, at the same time, Victor also had the risk of exposing his identity. However, if he used 50% of his strength, Victor might not necessarily win. It was said that the previous generations Flying General was very strong, and was a core formation realm expert. Simr to Victor, he cultivated both body and magic. Though more importantly, his demon beast, his mount. A dual-attributed Fire-earth Flood Dragon! That was right, a dual-attributed demon beast! It was not an exaggeration to say that a dual-attributed flood dragon would certainly be a beast king in the future, which was a nascent soul realm expert! In other words, as long as the previous generation of Flying Generals could advance to the nascent soul realm, he would be able to take away Feng Lians position as altar master! Moreover, it was said that he had recently begun to advance to the nascent soul realm. If he could still be a general this time, perhaps, with the resources of a general, he would be able to sessfully breakthrough to the nascent soul realm! Therefore, the reason why Feng Lian ced her bet on Victor was because of her intention to try and let Victor defeat the previous Flying General. After all, as long as she had the intention to continue being the altar master, she would have to solve the problem of the previous generations Flying General! So Zhang Er, are you confident that you can get rid of that person? Feng Lians eyes flickered as she looked into the distance. At the same time, because the Battle of the Generals would begin in three days, Victor was forced to stay in the Demon ying Division. This did not matter. The main reason was that if too much time was wasted, Victor was afraid that the transaction between the Central ins Sect Alliance and the Xiao family would go too smoothly and he would not be able to take the soul of the mountain spirit. Fortunately, after asking around, it was said that although only the wisp of remnant souls location had been confirmed, they did not have the means to extract it. Therefore, Victor still had enough time. However Victor looked around. This could be called a luxurious building. 17 to 18 servants and maids surrounded Victor, Isnt this a bit too much Victor understood that some of these people might have been sent by Feng Lian to serve him, but most of them should be Feng Lians spies to detect Victors every move. However, there were too many of them. There was no need for more than a dozen people. If Victor made a move, with his cultivation, it would be impossible for this group of trash to detect him. Moreover, Victor did not have any schemes, to begin with. He wanted to be a general and obtain enough resources to advance to thepletion stage of the core formation realm. As for advancing to the nascent soul realm, although it was somewhat regretful, but before Victor broke through the power of the mountain, he had no way, or rather, he could not do it at all. Speaking of which, what kind of person is the previous generations Flying General like? After all, being trapped by his powers, there was bound to be a life-and-death battle between Victor and the previous generations Flying General. This was inevitable. Chapter 442 - Flying General Long Yi!

Chapter 442: Flying General Long Yi!

My lord, please take a bath. The warm water has been prepared for you. Got it. Remember to knock on the door before youe in. His thoughts were suddenly interrupted. Victor frowned but did not say anything. After all, he was Feng Lians person. Although the other party did not expose his identity, it was always good to have some privacy. Although Victor had no intention to form a rtionship with Feng Lian, it was best not to provoke a nascent soul stage expert. It would be very troublesome. Thinking of this, Victor slowly stood up, took off his coat, and revealed his well-dressed chest. Victor stepped his slender yet muscr legs into the bathtub. The moment the warm water soaked his entire body, Victor rxed. He let out a long breath and slowly closed his eyes. At the right time, two maids knocked on the door of the bathroom. Sir, do you need me to help you scrub your body? Come in. Victor waved his hand and did not refuse. Yes, sir. As soon as he said that, two naked women slowly walked into the bathroom. They walked to Victors side and gently rubbed the soap on his chest. Then, they gently pressed it on Victors back. In that instant, Victor suddenly stood up and turned around. Seeing this scene, Victors face turned red. He threw the long robe hanging on the side to the two women. The smooth and tender feeling on his back just now, as well as the two naked women, quickly made Victor imagine things. Why Why arent you wearing clothes? Sir, it was the altar master who ordered us ves to serve you well. So, sir, quickly return to the bathtub. Be careful not to catch a cold. No need. I appreciate the altar masters kindness. You can leave now. Victor waved his hand and tried his best to sound as calm as possible. He turned around and returned to the bathtub. What exactly is going on Recalling the scene just now, the redness on Victors face did not fade away. Now that things hade to this, Victor had no choice but to simply wash his body and return to his room in his bathrobe. It seemed that due to his embarrassment, Victor had forgotten to dry the moisture on his body. Water droplets gathered on the tips of his hair, his half-exposed chest, and the evident results from tempering his body. Under the pale moonlight, for no reason, there was a sense of change. Youre already here, why are you hiding outside the door? At the right time, Victor slowly turned his head and looked at a figure at the door. I I just came to take a look. Knowing that she had been exposed, Feng Lian could only walk out from behind the door with a red face, How do you feel? Feng Lian asked first, Is the Central ins Sect Alliance not as you remember? It is indeed beautiful, much more beautiful than I imagined. Looking out of the window at the brightly lit houses, Victors eyes sparkled. It would be even better if there were fewer silly maids and altar masters who like to peep at their bathing subordinates. I Feng Lians face turned even redder. Even though she was clear that her trip to Victor was to tell him about Long Yi and nothing else. However, her gaze could not move away from the corner of Victors lips. I came to tell you about Long Yi. So, you dont trust me? Thats not it. Why would you say that? Since you do, why did youe to tell me about Long Yi? Victor slowly stood up and walked to Feng Lian. In the end, he could even feel her breathing. Victors mind moved. He circted his spirit energy and evaporated the water vapor. He smoothed his long hair and slowly curled the corners of his mouth. Looking at the charming lips in front of him, her slightly young face, and her pair of eyes that did not match the difficulties in life. Feng Lian subconsciously retreated. If If you dont need it, I have other things to do. After saying that, Feng Lian turned around in a panic and quickly left. Looking at Feng Lians back, Victor sneered and turned around to lie down. My head hurts Is it really the hallucinogenic fog? Just now, from the moment Victor walked into the bathroom, he had already noticed this point. It was probably to allow people to enjoy the rxing bath process better, so many people would add a small amount of aphrodisiac in the incense burner in the bathroom, and his bath was naturally no exception. Moreover, since he did not have intercourse with the two maids, the aphrodisiac in Victors body had not been dispelled. As a result, he was currently in a state of confusion, which was why he made such a bold move. Fortunately, it did not take long for the aphrodisiac to bepletely dispelled by Victor. As he recalled his intermittent memories, Victor could not help butugh bitterly. On his first day at work, he had almost flirted with his female boss. What should he do? .. What What was he doing?! In her residence, Feng Lian held her chest and felt her beating heart. Her face was red. This lecher! I I am his superior! Every time she recalled the scene just now, Feng Lian blushed. Seriously, Zier, Qinger, what did you do just now? Master, we originally wanted to serve the lord in his bath, and ording to tradition, we added a small amount of aphrodisiac powder into the incense burner. However, before the service could start, we were chased out by the lord. Aphrodisiac powder? How can you be so ridiculous? Master, I admit my mistake! Forget it, forget it. Remember, in the future, you are not allowed to add any aphrodisiac powder into the incense burner! At the very least, it is not allowed for Zhang Er! Do you understand? Yes, master, this servant understands. Alright, you may leave. Feng Lian waved her hand and suppressed the anger in her heart. So, he did such a ridiculous thing because of the aphrodisiac? This This cant be his fault entirely Feng Lian bit her red lips with her pearly white teeth. Her mind was filled with that half-exposed chest. Luaner! At the right time, Feng Lian shouted. A ck shadow shed past. It was actually a beast king, Blue Luan Bird! Master, its already sote. Why did you call me here? Bring me out for some fresh air. Feng Lian flew onto the Blue Luan. Thetter pped its wings and soared into the sky. Blue Luan? Master, Im here. Do you think that if Long Yi advances to the nascent soul realm, the two of us will be his match? Feng Lian was extremely fearful of Long Yis dual attributed flood dragon! Master, we will win. Even if I die, I will help master block that stinky snake. As for master, she will definitely be able to defeat Long Yi. Blue Luanforted her through voice transmission, but there was still a trace of hesitation in its eyes. After all, to demon beasts, everyone knew that the stronger the attack method, the more powerful the demon beast. Although there were also a few demon beasts that were famous for their defense. However, their powerful attack method was the first criterion to be chosen as a battle beast. As for Long Yis flood dragon, it was a well-deserved war machine! Chapter 443 - The True Master of the Flood Dragon Army!

Chapter 443: The True Master of the Flood Dragon Army!

Zhang Er? You dont look well. Did you not rest well? The next morning, in the front yard of the altar masters mansion. As soon as she left the room, Feng Lian saw Victor, who had already started to prepare for cultivation. Oh, its my lord. I didnt rest well. I dont know why, but after taking a bath at night, I felt dizzy. I cant clearly remember what happenedst night. Victor sighed, scratched his head, and stood in front of Feng Lian. It smells so good Feeling the fragrance, Feng Lians thoughts were pulled back to the room where they werest night. Then, a red glow climbed onto Feng Lians pretty face. Eh? My lord, your face is very red. Did you catch a cold? No nothing. Its just a little too hot. Its alright, you can cultivate. Feng Lian swatted away Victors outstretched hand and led everyone away with quick steps. Tsk, boring. After seeing Feng Lian off, Victor returned to his cultivation. Tomorrow. Tomorrow was the day of the Battle of the Generals. To be honest, Victor had not thought about what level of strength he would show. It could only depend on the situation. As for Long Yis information. Last night, Feng Lian still sent someone to send it over to Victor. Since it was already provided, Victor would definitely want to take a look. After all, knowing yourself and your enemy was a guaranteed way to win every battle. However, after reading it, Victor understood the reason why Long Yi could be re-elected for seven years. He even had the honor of not losing to Feng Lian. With the strength of a half-step nascent soul realm cultivator, dual cultivation of body and magic, and an extremely powerful flood dragon, such a person was indeed very difficult to deal with. Even Victor, if he let his guard down, would most likely be defeated by such a person. As expected, I underestimated the heroes of the world. To be honest, before this, Victor had always looked down on the Central ins Sect Alliance. In his opinion, the Central ins Sect Alliance was just a group of weaklings reporting to the group for warmth and relied on a brave dragon yer that had ughtered an evil dragon. However, when Gongye Yuyu and Long Yi, these experts who were strong enough to dominate a region appeared in front of Victor, he suddenly realized that the Central ins Sect Alliance might not be as weak as he thought. That was right. If the Central ins Sect Alliance was a loser, how could the Xiao family support them to establish Dao in the Northern ins? Sigh, tomorrow will be another troublesome battle. Victor shook his head and slowly stood up. After thinking for a long time, he turned around and returned to his room. At the same time, in the altar masters pavilion. Feng Lian sat upright and solemnly. Looking at the military order that Long Yi presented to her, she furrowed her brows tightly. Different from the other altars, the Demon ying Division could be said to be the main force of the Central ins Sect Alliance. Just the Demon ying Division alone had 30,000 elite soldiers! Other than the 10,000 Blue Luan Army under the altar master, Feng Lian, the other 20,000 were evenly divided into four teams. They were respectively controlled by Flying General Long Yi, Tiger General Men Ha, Snake General Bai Kui, and Barbarian General Qing Shan. In the past few years, as Flying General Long Yi had been re-elected, the Flood Dragon Army under him had be the strongest team. Even stronger than the Blue Phoenix Army that was twice their number! It was precisely because of this that Long Yis prestige had be stronger and stronger over the past few years. He had even threatened her, the altar master. However, the problem was that the altar master did not have the right to directly appoint battle generals. All battle generals had to be selected through the Battle of the Generals. Moreover, Feng Lian could barely protect herself now, and the battle for the next altar master would not be far. If Long Yi became a battle general again and even survived, Feng Lian, the altar master, would definitely step down! However! Feng Lian had been painstakingly running the Demon ying Division for seven years! She would definitely not let the Demon ying Division she brought up be handed over to someone else! At this thought, a hint of viciousness shed in Feng Lians eyes. Go back and tell Long Yi that as long as Im still altar master, he wont be able to stir up any trouble! In addition, the sry of the Flood Dragon Army is the same as the other armies. There are also five thousand people, and the Flood Dragon Army is no exception! Altar master, wouldnt this cause the Flood Dragon Army to be dissatisfied? Since things havee to this, this is the only way! Of course, Feng Lian would only know what kind of impact this action of hers would bring, but as long as it could curb the development of the Flood Dragon Army, Feng Lian was willing to take the risk! Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared before Feng Lians eyes. If you can defeat Long Yi, or even kill him Feng Lianughed bitterly, amused by her naive thoughts. How was that possible? He was only at the intermediate stage of the core formation realm, and he could not even protect himself, so how could he kill Long Yi? Im tired, lets go back. Yes, altar master. .. General Long Yi, altar masters reply hase. Oh? What did altar master say? Altar master said that the pay of the Flood Dragon Army is higher than the other armies, so we cant increase the pay anymore. Not only that, but we also have to reduce the pay of the Flood Dragon Army to avoid arousing the dissatisfaction of the other armies. After saying that, the messenger hurriedly turned around and left, afraid that if he was a step slower, he would attract an undeserved disaster. In fact, it was indeed so. A figure walked out from the tent. It was just a muffled grunt, but it seemed to be able to shake the world. Altar master wants to reduce the sry of the Flood Dragon Army? Long Yi extended his big hand, and the messenger that was already far away suddenly appeared in his hand. Its nine-foot-long body gave people a great sense of oppression. Yes Yes. Hehe, I understand now. Since the altar master wants to be fair, then our Flood Dragon Army should naturally listen to her. Brothers! The altar master said that she wants to cut the armys sry, send all the pretty women in your arms back to me! Cut the Flood Dragon Armys sry? Is the altar master muddle-headed? After so many years, no matter what happens, our Flood Dragon Army is the first to go up. Were risking our lives, but we cant even get more sry in exchange?! Thats right! Killing people, ying demons, anything is fine! But she cant cut the Flood Dragon Armys sry! For a moment, curses rose and fell one after another. There was a total of five thousand people, but none of them were loyal to Feng Lian. How was this the Flood Dragon Army of the Demon ying Division? This was clearly the Flood Dragon Army of Long Yi alone! Lord Lord Long Yi! Are you rebelling?! F*ck off! Dont put the me on me. Just go back and tell the altar master that our brothers are unwilling and Im afraid we cant cut the sry. Of course, we can also take a step back and withdraw the military order to increase the funding. But at the same time, for some time, the Flood Dragon Army will not be the most powerful steel saber of the Demon ying Division! Abdicate! These words were essentially Long Yi provoking the dignity of the altar master, Feng Lian! This was already no different from a rebellion! General Long Yi, I understand. Ill go back and report to the altar master. Let the altar master decide. Hehe, dont worry. The altar master is a smart person. She will know what to do! Chapter 444 - Battle of the Generals Begins!

Chapter 444: Battle of the Generals Begins!

B*stard! Long Yi really said that?! Altar master, what Ive said is all true. It was all said by General Long Yi himself. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! ! Feng Lian could not contain her anger. She pushed all the letters on the table down from the desk. Unsatisfied, she kicked the desk and said, He, Long Yi, is rebelling! Doesnt he understand?! General Long Yi said that altar master, you are a smart person and youll know what to do Long! Yi! Feng Lian gritted her teeth. Long Yis figure was all over her mind. She could not wait to take action now and suppress that arrogant and despotic beast! However, she could not. She did not have the right at all. Theres no need to mention this again. Go to the Elixir Storehouse now and find me as many medicinal pills as you can to help core formation realm cultivators improve their cultivation. The more the better! After that, send them all to my residence and hand them over to Zier and Qing er. Theyll naturally know who to hand them over to. Altar master, isnt it a little inappropriate for you to do this? Shut up! Just do as youre told! Yes, Feng Lian had no way out. Now, she only had onest hope. She could only bet all her future on Victor! Only in this way could Feng Lian have a chance of surviving! After all, she did not think that Long Yi would let her off so easily once she lost er altar master position! In fact, killing her would be considered merciful. Long Yi had expressed his love for Feng Lian more than once, but without exception, Feng Lian had rejected all of them. This was understandable. After all, it was not an exaggeration to say that Feng Lian was a peerless beauty who did not lose out to Lian Hua or Nn Lengling. Moreover, she had a unique militarydy temperament and was full of heroic spirit. Anyone who saw her would be tempted. Therefore, once she lost her position as the altar master, the worst possibility was that Long Yi would cripple her cultivation and raise her by his side, bing a tool for him to vent his sexual desire! Feng Lians face turned pale at this thought. At the same time, Victor, who had received arge number of pills, quickly guessed that this was probably Feng Lians intention. Moreover, she must have encountered some trouble, otherwise, she would not have given all her treasures to Victor right now. There was only one possibility, and that was that she, the altar master, was about to die! Tsk tsk tsk, poor woman. Forget it, since you gave me pills, Ill help you this time. .. Dong! Dong! Dong! The war drums thundered, and shouts rose and fell, resounding throughout the heaven and earth! The entire Demon ying Division was filled with people, and an endless stream of people poured into it like crazy! Today was the day that the Demon ying Divisions Battle of the Generals would begin. In the next few days, the Demon ying Division would choose four new generals. It could be said that this was one of the more important days in the Central ins Sect Alliance! Therefore, today, many high-ranking officials of the Central ins Sect Alliance came to participate in this grand event. Among them, there were many elders and altar masters. However, the only thing that caught Victors attention was that Gongye Yuyu was also present. Logically speaking, he rarely participated in such matters. However, since he was present, Victor had no choice but to be more careful. Looking at the group of participants entering the arena, a list of names appeared in Victors mind. This was also the list that Feng Lian had given him before the start of thepetition. This time, in the Battle of Generals, besides the original four generals, there were an additional 13 participants. There were a total of 17 people, of which four would be chosen. Everyone did not have much of a chance. However, what surprised Victor was that the battle was not arranged to be in a one-on-one format. Instead, it was a chaotic battle. 17 people gathered in the arena, and the remaining four would be the new generals. Among the other 16 people, the only one who could pose a threat to Victor was Long Yi alone. Soon, after Gongye Yuyu announced the start of the generalpetition, the 17 participants and 17 beasts would rush into the ring that would decide their positions. As the 17 participants and beasts were all at the core formation realm, the one who maintained the rings array formation was a nascent soul realm cultivator and ten core formation realm cultivators. This was the only way to prevent the array formation from shattering and affecting the others. When all the participants entered the ring, the battle began! Victor, who was in the crowd, did not choose to reveal his strength at the beginning. Instead, he brought the Three-legged Golden Crow and retreated to the end of the crowd to make himself look less conspicuous. After all, they were all core formation realm cultivators. Victor could not reveal his strength too early. Moreover, some of these participants had long-standing grudges against each other. Before the oue of their battles was decided, Victor had no need to take the lead. Therefore, after entering the arena, Victor had been observing the reactions and strength of the others. The first battle that urred was started by Bai Kui. For some unknown reason, he was fighting a cultivator that had a giant python, attracting the attention of many people. It was a good sign that someone was going to be the first to attack, but it also meant that the free-for-all had begun! Qing Shan and his demon beast, the Mountain-copsing Bull, were fighting one against two, while his opponents were a Giant Ape and the Sky-swallowing Toad. Men Ha and his demon beast, the Heaven-patterned Sacred Tiger, were also fighting one against two, while his opponents were a pair of twin brothers, as well as their demon beasts, the Gold-ted Bronze Scorpion and the King Luo Green-haired Spider! Only Victor and Long Yi did not fight. They quietly watched the crowd. It was understandable for Long Yi to not fight. He was the strongest, and the Fire-earth Flood Dragon was also a top-tier demon beast. No one was willing to fight with him. As for Victor, he was too insignificant. No one noticed that there was such a person and a big ck bird in the arena. Very soon, in such an intense battle, there were naturally people who were defeated and left the arena. Bai Kuis opponent, in the midst of the frenzied battle, quickly fell. Along with his demonic beast, he was devoured by Bai Kui and his Sun Moon Snow Brahma Python, bing the first to leave the arena, and also the first participant to die! Instantly, the equilibrium was broken. Long Yi was naturally already deemed as an otherworldly figure. As long as he did not take the initiative to attack, no one was willing to provoke him. In other words, among the remaining 15 people, some of them took on more fighting, while others were more rxed. Kid, since youve already participated in the generalpetition, its not a good habit to just stand by and watch. As his voice rang out, Bai Kui flew in front of Victor. Following behind him was a Sun Moon Snow Brahma Python that was more than ten meters long! So, you want to fight me? There is no life or death, only superiority. Boring. If I fight, someone will definitely die. Hehe, in that case, life and death are determined by fate! As soon as the voice was heard, Bai Kui shouted and flew toward Victor. The Sun Moon Snow Brahman python beside him also took the initiative to charge toward the Three-legged Golden Crow! Youre just asking for trouble. Seeing this scene, Victor frowned. In the next moment, Victor suddenly appeared in front of the Sun Moon Snow Brahman Python. He clenched his fist and immediately threw a punch! Chapter 445 - One Punch Man!

Chapter 445: One Punch Man!

Bang! A loud explosion exploded in front of Victor! The blood mist fell down like a rain of blood, dripping on everyones bodies. This change attracted everyones attention, including Long Yi! How how is this possible! Bai Kui looked at Victor, who had punched the Sun Moon Snow Brahman Python into a blood mist, in disbelief and could not help but tremble! Holy shit! Just one punch! Thats impossible! Is that Sun Moon Snow Brahma Python a pseudo-king? It has the chance to grow into a thousand beast king! Just one punch and its gone? Everyone was shocked! Everyones eyes were focused on Victors back. His right fist was ced horizontally in front of his chest. He, who was the closest to the explosion, had already be a bloody man. Ive already said that if I make a move, someone will definitely die. Now that your snake is dead, its your turn. After he said that, Victor shook off the blood on his fingertip and walked toward Bai Kui! Seeing this scene, Bai Kui could not help but tremble. He kept begging for mercy and even knelt on the ground, but Victor did not stop. Finally, Victor arrived in front of Bai Kui. Bai Kui swore that he had never seen such a terrifying gaze in his life. Under the blood-stained exterior, it was like a devil crawling out of hell! Especially that pair of eyes, it was as if they wanted to drag Bai Kui down to hell! There are two conditions for admitting defeat. First, lose the ability to fight, and second, get out of the arena. Ill get out! Ill get out now! Bai Kui was lucky enough to survive, so how could he care about losing face? He only wanted to leave with svelte and never enter the Central ins Sect Alliances territory again! Tsk, tsk, tsk. You blew it up with one punch. Did you use your full strength? No, I only used 70% of my strength. I just didnt expect that Sun Moon Snow White Python to be so useless and not be able to handle my punch. To be honest, the power of this punch was something that even Victor himself did not expect. He originally wanted to join hands with the Three-legged Golden Crow to deal with the Sun Moon Snow Brahma Python. In the end, before the Three-legged Golden Crow could make a move, it was directly smashed into pieces by Victor. After this incident, no one will dare to provoke us anymore. Of course, Long Yi is an exception. Of course, this isnt important. Whats important is that I might very well expose my true identity because of this. Then what will you do? Hide your true identity? No. Victor shook his head and continued, There are so many people here, and the only one who has had contact with me is only one person. Who is it? Gongye Yuyu! That was right. If anyone could recognize Victors identity, then Gongye Yuyu was definitely one of them. One had to admire this persons acute sense of smell and extraordinary intelligence. When they were in the Hundred Thousand Mountain, Victor had suspected that his identity had been seen through by Gongye Yuyu. Though strangely, he did not expose it. Hence, today could be considered a gamble for Victor. He bet that even if Gongye Yuyu guessed his identity, he would not reveal him! It was also because of this that after he blew up the Sun Moon Snow Brahman Python with one punch, he did not panic in the slightest. However, unlike the calm victor, Feng Lian, who was watching from the stands, waspletely dumbfounded! After being an altar master for so many years, Feng Lian essentially knew the strength of her subordinates like the back of her hand. Among the four battle generals, although Bai Kui was the weakest, once one fought him, they would understand how difficult it was to deal with this person. Bai Kui imed that he and the Sun Moon Snow Brahma Python had a telepathic connection, so they could do things that most people could not. Moreover, the Sun Moon Snow Brahma Python and Bai Kui were like brothers and sisters, and they rarely made mistakes. However, so what if you were difficult to deal with? After being smashed into pieces by a punch, even if you had all your abilities, you still could not use them. So, this person is actually so strong? If anyone was the happiest after seeing Victors performance, it would be Feng Lian. Now, she and Victor were like grasshoppers on the same rope. They had amon enemy, and that was Long Yi. If they did not kill Long Yi, Victor would not be able to be a battle general, and Feng Lian would not be able to continue being altar master. So! No matter what, Long Yi had to lose. If there was a chance, he had to kill him! However, after the stunning punch just now, Victor could no longer pretend that he did not exist. Everyone on the field had essentially equated him with Long Yi. While some were afraid, someone was plotting something. Kid, Ive never seen you before. At the right time, Long Yi suddenly opened his mouth and walked toward Victor. Seeing this scene, Victor turned around and revealed a disdainful smile, saying, Old man, I dont know you either. Theres nothing to be proud of. Tsk, young people should respect their elders. Hey, forget it, let me introduce myself. Im Long Yi, the leader of the four great generals, Flying General Long Yi. To be honest, kid, I admire you. Follow me. When I be the altar master one day, Ill definitely give you the position as the general. Long Yis voice was not loud, but it was very prating. Everyone present heard his words, which made Feng Lians expression instantly turn extremely ugly. Altar Master Fengs art of war is considered superior. However, her internal control methods are somewhat inferior. Sorry for letting Lord Gongye Yuyu see my mistakes. Its fine. I want to say that to me, if I have such subordinates who are not willing to submit to their superior, hehe, living is a humiliation. Thank you for your guidance, Lord Gongye Yuyu. I understand. Feng Lian was a little surprised when she heard Gongye Yus words. After all! Before this, apart frommunicating with Gongye Yuyu regarding work matters, she had never crossed paths with him before. Hence, she did not think that Gongye Yu had any reason to help her. However, he did help her. However, how could Feng Lian not understand such a simple logic? Unfortunately, when Long Yi had grown to an existence that Feng Lian had no choice but to face, it was already toote. Therefore, she ced her hopes on Victor on the stage! Tsk tsk tsk, I remember that the altar master of the Demon ying Division is now Altar Master Feng Lian, right? General Long Yi is so sure that he can definitely be the altar master? This is my business, it has nothing to do with you. I only want you to say one thing, swear loyalty to me. Live and be forced to swear loyalty to me. What if I dont want to? Do you know that out of the four great generals, only one can be a flying general? At this point, the threat was obvious. Long Yi clenched his fists tightly. As long as Victor dared to say anything, he would attack immediately and suppress him! However, had Victor ever been afraid? Old man, youre in charge of your position. You shouldnt f*ck with things that have nothing to do with you. Hahahaha! Its been seven years, a whole seven years. I didnt expect that someone who interests me will be a little brat like you! Chapter 446 - Battling Long Yi!

Chapter 446: Battling Long Yi!

Im sorry, but Im not interested in people who are about to die. Victor sneered and patted the Three-legged Golden Crow beside him. He asked it to hold back the Fire-earth Flood Dragon so that he could get rid of Long Yi. Once he managed to do so, he would help him escape. The Three-legged Golden Crow had no objection to this. There was nothing it could do. Although it was born in the Three-legged Golden Crow n, the flood dragons background was not low either. Moreover, the other party was born with the dual elements of earth and fire. Itsbat strength was unparalleled. It was impossible to defeat him head-on. It was already lucky if it was not killed. Old thing, stop talking nonsense. Lets do it! After saying that, Victors figure suddenly disappeared on the spot! A momentter, the ground where Victor previously stood was instantly shattered and deeply copsed! At this time, Victor actually shed to the front of Long Yi and threw a punch! Bang! A muffled sound spread out. A powerful impact spread out stably, continuously flooding the surrounding ground! However! Long Yi had received Victors punch head-on! Although his arm was slightly trembling, overall, he was uninjured. He did not even take half a step back! Seeing this situation, Victor frowned. Just as he was about to withdraw and leave, Long Yi grabbed Victors calf and smashed it into the ground! Cough! A heart-piercing pain swept over, and his qi and blood surged. Victor gave a muffled groan and coughed out a mouthful of blood. This was probably Victors first time being suppressed in terms of strength after he re-cultivated the ancient path of strength. Fortunately, thanks to Victors physique, his injuries recovered very quickly. However, Victor was still unable to break free from Long Yis restraints. He could only be smashed around like a human sandbag! Fortunately, at the critical moment, Victor seized the opportunity and attacked straight at Long Yis face, forcing Long Yi to retreat. After regaining his bnce, Victor half knelt on the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. This persons strength is probably at the level capable of breaking through the power of the mountain. I dont have the slightest chance of fighting him head-on! Victor finally tasted the frustration of being powerless. Whether it was scheming, plotting, or evil techniques, they were all shattered by the opponents punch! However, not just Victor, but even the Three-legged Golden Crow was suppressed by the Fire-earth Flood Dragon. It had no choice but to flee in all directions, unable to fight head-on! If this continues, I will be exhausted to death by Long Yi sooner orter. I have to end this battle quickly! Victor was well aware of the advantages and disadvantages of being a body cultivator. One of the reasons why the cultivators of other systems were not willing to encounter body cultivators was due to the strong killing ability of body cultivators! Body cultivators could withstand a whole set of attacks from you. They would suffer some injuries but your life would be taken in return. However, you had no way to deal with this. Only those from the Dao Sect that was more shy than body cultivators and those from the Buddhist Sect that was tougher than body cultivators could face body cultivators head-on. Unfortunately, Victor was neither a Daoist disciple nor an authentic Buddhist disciple. Although he knew some moves, if he used them, his identity would be exposed to a great extent. Motherf*cker, sly and tough! Vulgar body cultivator, bah! Victor red at Long Yi and immediately set his eyes on the Fire-earth Flood Dragon not far away. If he could find an opportunity to cooperate with the Three-legged Golden Crow to finish off the Fire-earth Flood Dragon, it was also quite a decent method. Though the question was, would Long Yi give him this opportunity? While he was thinking, Long Yi had already made his move again! Along with a burst of a sonic boom, Long Yi was like a bear, and his huge palm that was like a cattail-leaf fan mmed heavily toward Victor! Seeing this scene, Victor did not dare to face it head-on. He could only dodge sideways! Terrifyingly, Long Yis attack just now had actually split the arena into two halves! One could imagine that if this palmnded on Victors body, it would probably smash his head into pieces! However, it was also thanks to Long Yi that the arena had been destroyed. There was no other choice but to pause thepetition and rebuild the arena. Finally, he had some free time. Victor calmed his heart and thought about ways to deal with Long Yi. Now, he was no longer hiding his qi and blood power, but the gap between him and Long Yi was still hopeless. If he wanted to change the current situation, he had to use cultivation methods. Fortunately, Victor had some cultivation methods that he had never used in front of outsiders. Although the power was not satisfactory, the advantage was provided in terms of defense. In addition, Victor felt that thispetition was also a chance for him! If he could take this opportunity to nourish the battle and sessfully break through a barrier of strength cultivation, he would have the ability to face Long Yi head-on! Although it was a little risky, wasnt cultivation apanied by risks? With that thought in mind, before thepetition began, Victor secretly used the Divine Tree Building technique and attached it to his robe. If he was careless and fell into a trap, it could be considered as an extrayer of protection. In about 15 minutes, the venue was repaired. This time, there were two more people. A total of three nascent soul realm experts were maintaining the array formation to protect the integrity of the arena. The main purpose was to prevent Long Yi from causing trouble and interrupting thepetition again. As thepetition started again, Victor quickly distanced himself from Long Yi. Seeing this scene, Long Yi sneered and said, What? You only know how to run? At such a level, you should keep low-level things like a provocation to yourself. Dont bring it out to embarrass yourself. Victor sneered and clenched his fists, constantly thinking about Long Yis possible weaknesses. First of all, as long as he was a body cultivator, especially one who had not broken through the extremes, he usually had a weakness. This was no exception for Victor, who was a strength cultivator. Of course, Victors weak point was rtively hidden, so no one knew about it until now. Moreover, the most important thing for Victor at the moment was probably to find Long Yis weak point. However, how could it be easy? Every spot on his body, even if it was a mole, a hair, or a piece of dead skin, could possibly be a persons weak point. So, to achieve his goal, Victor had no choice but to engage in close-quartersbat with Long Yi! To be honest, he was aggrieved. He felt as if he could not use his full strength. Every time, before Victor threw a punch, he would be forced to defend because of Long Yis attack. A whole quarter of an hour had passed, and Victor still had no clues! Damn it I can only fight with my back to the wall At this point, offense was the best defense! Since he could not defend, he might as well give up on defense and use the most vicious method and the greatest strength he had to exchange blows! Thus, the following scene greatly shocked everyone! Victors legs were rooted to the ground, forcefully taking a direct punch from Long Yi, and he threw a backhand punch at Long Yi! It was obvious that Long Yi understood Victors thoughts, so the two of them rooted their legs to the ground, not moving at all, and violently shed! Without dodging and avoiding, the deciding factor for the winner depended solely on who could resist more beating! Chapter 447 - The More You Fight, the Braver You Become!

Chapter 447: The More You Fight, the Braver You Be!

Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening sounds of explosions rang out in all directions. Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at Victor and Long Yi in disbelief! In fact, this intense battle even affected the other contestants. They all stopped and watched the battle. It was the simplest and most violent, but also the most fascinating battle! Their fists were like meteors, raining down on the opponents body like a violent storm. However, no one chose to dodge. They took it head-on, and then counterattacked with all their strength! Although Victors strength was much weaker than Long Yis, after being tempered by objects of extreme yang and yin, his physical body was definitely stronger than Long Yis! Therefore, from the moment of the collision, the damage caused by both sides was essentially the same. Looking at this battle filled with masculinity, everyone suddenly realized that body cultivation was not as uneptable as they had imagined! Between thebinations of fists and kicks was a rekindling of hot blood! The hysterical battle was based on the belief of never failing! Everyones heart was fixated on this battle. They stared at the two of them without blinking, even though the speed of their fists had long surpassed the speed that their human eyes could ept! Though, so what? Looking at such an intense battle, there was only one thought in everyones mind! Coach! I want to be a body cultivator! Kid, youre not bad, really. Such a perfect subordinate, I dont want to personally destroy you. So, give up. Theres only one Flying General in the Demon ying Division, and thats me, Long Yi! Are you afraid? If youre afraid, just say it. Ill show mercy. Victor mocked Long Yi mercilessly, causing thetter to burn with anger. Youre asking for trouble! As soon as he finished speaking, Long Yi grunted, and his body visibly doubled in size! With a height of over three meters, Victor looked like an immature human child in front of him! Petty tricks! Using his fastest speed, Victor loaded the full-grade martial skill that Long Yi used. In just an instant, Victors body continued to expand until it was over four meters before it finally stopped! Thus, the two giants began to fight again! This battle continued for four hours! During this time, people were eliminated one after another. Now, there were only five people left on the field. They were Victor, Flying General Long Yi, Tiger General Men Ha, Barbarian General Qing Shan, and a new general, Shen Xiang and his demonic beast, the Cloud Splitting Ape! Since things hade to this, as long as Victor and Long Yi were able to determine the victor, the new four great generals would be born! However, in the eyes of everyone, both Victor and Long Yis physical strength had reached an abnormal level. It could be said that before someone exhausted their strength, it was very difficult to determine the victor. However, as the old saying goes, theyman watches the show while the expert watches the trick. They had clearly been fighting for more than four hours, but Long Yi could feel that not only did Victors physical strength not regress, but it was steadily increasing! In fact, the qi and blood strength that was half a head weaker than his at the beginning was already faintly on par with his own! This made Long Yi somewhat flustered! He would not admit that he would lose, but he could not help but be surprised by Victors abnormal talent! Victor looked to be in his early twenties, but he had been immersed in the core formation realm for many years. Now that Victor was able to fight with him to this extent, it was enough to prove his strength! Kid, listen to my advice. If you give up now, you still have a chance. I can take you in as my personal disciple. Your status will not be low, you can be a general! I dont need it. Can you defeat me? You cant! So what? Madman! Youre aplete madman! Ill tell you clearly, kid, even if you defeat me and be one of the four great generals, youll never be able to control the Flood Dragon Army! Thats my Flood Dragon Army! At this moment, Long Yi finally lost hisposure. When Victors strengthpletely surpassed Long Yis, he sensed an aura of death! Hehe, so this is the Flying General Long Yi? Hes just average. He doesnt even have the courage to fight me. What right do you have for me to give you the Flying General position? Kid! Arent you just bing the Flying General for the sake of glory and wealth? Women? Money? Power? I can give you all of them! As long as you give up now! Shut up, look at your current appearance, do you deserve to be called a Flying General? Dont worry, whatever you can give me, the altar master can provide them to me. However, she can also provide me with things you cant provide me. Monarch and subject, you cant even understand such simple logic, so Long Yi, get lost in peace. Finishing his words, Victor clenched his fist and suddenly smashed toward Long Yi! After this punch, the entire arena copsed once again! As a figure shed past, Victor walked out from the dust and mist and raised his right fist! At this moment, Feng Lian looked at the people in the arena and was stunned. She had never seen such a stunning man, especially the words said in the arena just now, which made Feng Lians heart stir! As for Gongye Yuyus reaction, it was somewhat intriguing. He gave Victor a meaningful nce, then turned around and left. The four new great generals have been selected! Flying General Zhang Er! Tiger General Men Ha! Barbarian General Qing Shan! Ape General Shen Xiang! Congrattions, Generals! Some people earned boundless glory, but some people fell from the clouds. Long Yi looked at Victor in the arena, humiliated. His eyes were filled with anger and hatred, but more than that, they were filled with frustration! He should not have let the Fire-earth Flood Dragon repeatedly deal with that ugly ck crow. If he joined hands with the Fire-earth Flood Dragon, he could even fight Feng Lian! To put it bluntly, the main reason Long Yi lost was that he was too pretentious. He looked down on Victor from the beginning until the end. Little did he know that Victor had never ced him in his eyes. Although the arena was covered with flowers, he felt like a loner. The resentment in Long Yis heart grew vigorously. I want you to die! Finally, Long Yi could not restrain his anger andunched a sneak attack on Victor! However, how could such a method not be within Victors expectations? In the meantime, Victor turned his body sideways to avoid Long Yis attack. Then, he grabbed his opponents cor and threw a punch! Just this punch! He actually knocked Long Yi unconscious! Unrepentant! All soldiers, listen up! Capture the former Flying General Long Yi! The person who captures him will be rewarded with one million spirit stones! As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present rushed toward Long Yi crazily. At this moment, he was no longer the Flying General who had once enjoyed boundless glory! In the eyes of the 20 people, he was a mere one million spirit stones! Are you all crazy? Even if Im not a Flying General, Im also not an existence that you bunch of little rascals can provoke! As the saying goes, a starving camel isrger than a horse. Moreover, Long Yi had only starved to death for a minute! His infinite strength represented his former living standard! Chapter 448 - Defeating Long Yi!

Chapter 448: Defeating Long Yi!

A bunch of trash! How dare you covet the heavens! On the stage, Long Yi burst intoughter like thunder. He opened his arms, which were as thick as Victors waist, and they were filled with power. A huge pressure came over, causing everyone to involuntarily swallow their saliva. Do you want to fight? Do you want to?! Everyone hesitated. Now, it seemed that only that unknown man in green robes could face Long Yi head-on. They did not have the qualifications at all! If Victor was willing to restrain Long Yi, they would naturally be willing to take the lead to get rid of Long Yi, but that was also under the premise that Long Yi could not take action to deal with them. However, if they were to be the vanguard, it was better to forget about it. Moreover, the new four generals had already been confirmed. If Victor was defeated the next time and Long Yi continued to be a Flying General, they might be retaliated against by Long Yi in the future. With that thought in mind, everyone slowly retreated, leaving the scene to Victor alone. Hehe, I knew you people wouldnt dare! Kid, it will still be a battle between us two! Long Yi turned around and grunted. His iron armor exploded! His dragon-like muscles became more and more exaggerated. Even Victor could not help but swallow his saliva. This immense pressure I should be able to win said Victor as he stretched his waist. But it will be somewhat troublesome Dont you understand? You have already lost, havent you? If you continue to fight, you will only humiliate yourself. Its nothing. Its just a battle between you and me! Long Yi smiled ferociously. His gaze was like a torch as he stared fixedly at Victor and continued, Only one of us can live! Its up to you if you really want to die. As soon as he finished speaking, Victor exerted force with both of his legs, causing the ground to instantly copse. Victor flew in front of Long Yi, clenched his fists tightly, and charged straight toward Long Yis face! Seeing this scene, Long Yi was just about to make a move when someone suddenly intervened in the battle between the two Long Yi, a loss is a loss. Can you not afford to lose? Or perhaps, is this Demon ying Division under yourmand? As her voice rang out, Feng Lian blocked between the two. The Blue Luan pped its wings and forced Long Yi to retreat, while at the same time, Feng Lian raised her long spear to block Victors attack! On Long Yis side, the Blue Luan attacked with all its strength. Naturally, it did not take much effort to stop him. However, on Feng Lians side, Victors fist had already formed a huge force. He could not stop. He had no choice but to unleash his strength onto Feng Lians steel spear! ng! Surprised by Victors strength, Feng Lian retreated dozens of steps before she could stabilize her body! Long Yi, as long as Im still the altar master of the Demon ying Division, you wont stand a chance! Having barely maintained her body, Feng Lian could not control her trembling arms at all. She looked at Victor in disbelief and marveled at his strength, which was even stronger than Long Yis! Im sorry, altar master, I lost myposure. Long Yi would not be Feng Lians match before he broke through to the nascent soul realm. Now, he could only endure it for a while. Long Yi stared at Feng Lians curvy figure greedily, wishing that he could hold her in his hands and ravage her. Altar master, its just that Ive been managing the Flood Dragon Army for many years. Can you let me join the Flood Dragon Army as a soldier? To be honest, this request was not excessive. It would even be a pretty good increase in the overallbat strength of the Central ins Sect Alliance. However, Feng Lian also knew that as long as Long Yi returned to the Flood Dragon Army, Victor would not be able to control the Flood Dragon Army! Theres no need. General Long Yi has been working tirelessly for many years. It would be a waste of his talent to let you be a soldier. Since thats the case, Ill take the initiative and allow Long Yi to be the fifth general. However, I cant hand the Flood Dragon Army over to you. For Feng Lian, this was a necessary step back. She could onlypromise and control Long Yi. However, what surprised Feng Lian was that Long Yi did not choose to refuse. Instead, he readily agreed. Then, altar master, shouldnt you give me five thousand people from your Blue Luan Army? Also, can you give me back the Flood Dragon Army title? After all, the new generals mount is not a flood dragon. Of course. Feng Lian nodded and then turned her head to look at Victor, who was standing with his hands behind his back, and said, What about you? What do you think? I dont have any opinions, but I have a question to ask the altar master. If, I mean if, someone in the army is dissatisfied with my management, what should I do? Simple. Militaryw. Every general has the right to kill first and reportter. Then I have no objections. Mm Although Feng Lian did not understand what Victor was thinking, she could only do this to maintain the necessary bnce. However, after the Battle of the Generals ended, the people who came had all left. Only Gongye Yuyu, with a meaningful smile, went to find Victor. Gongye Yuyu. Ive heard so much of you. Why are you looking for me, sir? Facing Gongye Yuyu, Victor did not dare to ck off for fear of being caught by the other party. It was very strange. Victor thought that he had unparalleled talent and wisdom, but when facing Gongye Yuyu, he still felt ufortably naked. Im very curious, whats your name? Me? Damn, none of my parents are educated and Im the second child of the family. So my name is Zhang Er. Zhang Er? Hehe, this name is a little boring. Forget it, Im looking forward to your performance. Gongye Yuyu waved his hand indifferently, patted Victors shoulder, and turned to leave. !!! Victor stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move. Does he know my identity? Thats impossible! But, what did he mean by those words just now? Victors entire body was shaking like a sieve, as if he had fallen into an ice cave! Fortunately, Feng Lian appeared to help Victor out. Just now, what did Lord Gongye Yuyu say to you? A melodious voice like a silver bell was heard. Victor turned around and chuckled, Nothing much. Lord just asked me where Im from. I see. Feng Lian nodded thoughtfully and then continued, Speaking of which, it turns out that the Flood Dragon Army under Long Yi is very difficult to deal with. Theyre basically an independent division of the Demon yer Division, and even I cant intervene. So, what do you n to do? Me? Hehe, Ive already said the answer, havent I? With that, Victor turned around and left directly. Watching Victors back leaving, Feng Lian suddenly came back to her senses. You You want to kill people? Do I have any other choice? Thats why I said, Lord Altar Master, youre just too soft-hearted. Chapter 449 - Showing Off!

Chapter 449: Showing Off!

Theres no need to say much about your strength. The strength of a nascent soul realm cultivator is indeed very strong, but Im sorry, I cant agree with your methods of managing your subordinates. Youre the altar master, and the others are all your subordinates. I dont understand. Before theypletely control or nullify your authority, why dont you hurry up and finish them off? Why dont you just kill them? Victors tone was very calm as if killing someone was something not worth mentioning to him at all. Long Yi, I heard that he has been a Flying General for seven years. To be honest, I really dont understand. Victor stood up and walked in front of Feng Lian. The distance between the two was close enough to almost feel each others burning breaths. Lord, why didnt you kill him before he fully matured? I The distance was suddenly pulled closer, and Feng Lian appeared to be at a loss. She took a few steps back, but Victor grabbed her wrist. Since lord is unwilling to speak, why dont you let me do the talking? A total of seven years. In the first four years, you were neutral toward Long Yis expansion of power. You neither approved nor refused. In the fifth year, you suddenly discovered that the Flood Dragon Army had almost be Long Yis hall of fame. Moreover, for five consecutive years, there had been no candidates who were more powerful than Long Yi as a Flying General. You finally began to worry. In the sixth year, you finally understood Long Yis wolf-like ambition. His goal was not just the Flying General. What he wanted was your position as the altar master. However, at this point, you no longer had the ability to deal with Long Yi. In the seventh year, you met me, altar master. Am I right? As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Lian looked at Victor in surprise. Although she did not want to admit it, everything Victor said was true! Thats Thats right. It was indeed my negligence. Sigh. Actually, this isnt a big deal. In fact, even without me, as long as the altar master was willing to be ruthless and annihte Long Yi and the five thousand men in the Flood Dragon Army under hismand, the matter could still be easily resolved. To put it bluntly, a womans visions are shallow. She wants to control Long Yis formidable power, but shes also afraid that hes out of her control. In the end, she yed it too far only then did she feel regret. Victor sneered as he spoke. He continued, But, my Lord, arent you afraid that Ill rece Long Yi and continue to fight for the altar masters position? Feng Lians expression changed. She bit her red lips with her pearly white teeth and remained silent. To be honest, she had also considered this point. Even Long Yi could not be controlled by her. This person was stronger than Long Yi and had a steadier mind. Would she be able to firmly control him? With this thought in mind, a faint killing intent seeped out from Feng Lians body. Fortunately, at this time, Victorughed lightly and exined, Im just joking. Dont worry, altar master, you can sit at ease in your position. I have no interest in it. Seeing Victor leave quickly, Feng Lian finally heaved a sigh of relief. Seeking the skin of a tiger seeking the skin of a tiger .. After returning to the military camp, the first thing Victor did was to have the Thousand Banner Officerse and see him. It had to be said that Long Yi was indeed a rare talent in training the army. When the other armies were all under the control of their respective generals, Long Yi had set up the Banner Officers, one banner officer for every one thousand soldiers. The entire Flood Dragon Army was well managed by the five Thousand Banner Officers. At the same time, as Long Yis trusted aides, they were also the biggest obstacle to Victors desire to control the army! The news of Long Yis defeat spread to the military camp one step ahead of Victor. While the Flood Dragon Army was shocked, they were more dissatisfied. After all, since General Long Yi had made an exception and was set to be the fifth general, why not let him continue to lead the Flood Dragon Army? Instead of letting a young boy take charge of the most powerful army of the Demon ying Division! Therefore, before Victor arrived, they had already joined forces to show Victor, the newly promoted Flying General, their might. However, they did not expect that they would encounter a tough nut this time! When they arrived at the tent, Victor walked in. The five Thousand Banner Officers had been waiting here for a long time. However, Victor soon noticed that his main seat had been snatched away by an older Thousand Banner Officer. Hehe, trying to show off. Its a pity that your methods are too cheap. Victor cursed in his heart. His expression was calm as he walked forward and kicked the officer who had snatched his seat away. Dont you have eyes? This is the position for the general. Who do you think you are? How dare you sit here? Everyone was shocked! General, isnt it inappropriate for you to beat up your subordinates as soon as you inherit the position? Naturally, they could not stand Victors attitude. They all said that Victor had no manners. Am I the general or are you the general? Did I allow you to speak? This your subordinate is only making a small suggestion. Did I allow you to mention it? Who the hell are you to give me advice? After saying that, Victor slowly stood up and gave him a p. The Thousand Banner Officer who was being sarcastic was immediately hit by Victor and three of his big teeth flew out. His flesh and blood flew everywhere! Remember, from today onwards, I am the general. If I dont allow you to speak, whoever speaks will be punished! Victor sneered and raised his hand, gesturing for the guards to carry the two who had fainted away, he then continued, I believe that the few people present here are very dissatisfied with the matter of me seeding as the general of the Flood Dragon Army. You all think that only General Long Yi is qualified to lead you, right? You were aware of this too? Although the other three really wanted to say this, they still shook their heads respectfully due to Victors tyrannical power. General, you must be joking. You are the general of the Flood Dragon Army. Who would dare to disobey you? Is that so? Victor turned his head around. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly and revealed a slight smile. In that case, I hereby announce that the five of you have been dismissed. As soon as he finished speaking, the other three immediately stood up and surrounded Victor. General, theres no joking in the army. The few of us are the Thousand Banner Officers appointed by General Long Yi! So? Long Yi has already scurried away. I have the final say here. Victor slowly stood up and continued, Moreover, even if hes here, he wouldnt dare to say no even if I dismissed all of you! Bang! A muffled sound came from the encampment. Along with the sound, three Thousand Banner Officers flew out of the encampment and crashed heavily on the ground. Men! Victor walked out and shouted. Dozens of guards walked forward. These Thousand Banner Officers rebelled and threatened me. They treat militaryw as nothing! I order these five people to be publicly beheaded! No one dared to move. Yes, just like the information Feng Lian gave Victor, the current Flood Dragon Army was Long Yi, his Flood Dragon Army! Hehe, are you all pretending to be deaf? Interesting, very interesting! Chapter 450 - Kill!

Chapter 450: Kill!

Very good, all of you are great! I didnt expect that trash Long Yi to actually cultivate such loyal subordinates. Im very surprised. Victor took off his helmet and threw it to the side, continuing, Since all of you are unwilling to make a move, then this general will do it personally! After saying that, Victor pulled out the Podao of the guard at the side, then he walked like a dragon with tiger-like steps, he charged straight toward the Thousand Banner Officers! Looking at the aggressive Victor, they finally understood that this time, a tough nut hade! Men! Stop the general! The Thousand Banner Officers ran around crazily and ordered the soldiers to stop Victor. Unexpectedly, the five thousand men of the Flood Dragon Army stationed here actually moved together! The flood-like army came in front of him, and the smile on Victors lips became even wider. You dont listen to the generals words, but you listen to the order of a mere Thousand Banner Officer. You acted as if it was an imperial edict. Hehe, interesting, very interesting! Victor let out a heartyugh,ughing wildly, he staggered back and forth. However, in the next moment, the smile suddenly stopped, and Victors face was frighteningly gloomy. Are you guys trying to rebel? As soon as he finished speaking, Victors figure suddenly disappeared from the spot! In the next moment, the heads of the five Thousand Banner Officer fell to the ground without exception! How how is this possible! Seeing the scene in front of them, the soldiers were a little flustered! One had to know that these five Thousand Banner Officer were the elites among the elites that Long Yi had single-handedly nurtured. Every one of them was a core formation realm expert. How could they not even withstand a single move from Victor!! I thought they were powerful. I didnt expect them to only be at this level Not far away, Victor gave a cold snort. With a flick of his wrist, he flicked away the bloodstains on the Podao. The Thousand Banner Officers are dead, why are you still not leaving? Are you going to rebel as well? May I ask the general, what if we dont retreat? Is there a need to ask? Victor rolled his eyes and immediately revealed a terrifying smile. Merciless killing! Brothers! Fight him! Thats right! The Flood Dragon Army will follow Lord Long Yi to the death! Some lowly scum is not qualified to take over the Flood Dragon Army! For a moment, the crowd became excited. The Flood Dragon Army, which was like a tidal wave, started a battle with Victor alone! Of course, someone naturally reported everything that happened here to Long Yi and Feng Lian. After hearing this news, Feng Lian only had one reaction. Victor had gone crazy! He had just taken office and killed all of Long Yis trusted aides. This was clearly a p to Long Yis face! Moreover, it was one thing for him to kill the Thousand Banner Officers, but he actually wanted to kill others. Wasnt this madness? If this wasnt madness, then what was!? Quick, men! Prepare the horses! Quickly go to the Flood Dragon Armys encampment! At the same time, Long Yi, who had learned of this news, could not contain his anger! Bang! With a muffled sound, the sandalwood table in front of Long Yi shattered into powder! Hes courting death! Hes clearly provoking me! General General, please calm down. What should we do now? What else can we do? Quickly go to the Flood Dragon Armys encampment! .. It was raining. To be precise, Victor had stirred up a bloody storm. Five thousand against one. This huge difference in numbers was met with a one-sided ughter! Victor was like a fierce tiger that had entered an uninhabitednd. Wherever he went, blood and flesh sttered everywhere! The Podao in his hand emitted loud and clear sounds, continuously reaping the lives of the Flood Dragon Army soldiers! In just a quarter of an hour, more than a thousand people had died under Victors de! The entire camp of the Flood Dragon Army turned into a giant ughterhouse. Victor was like a butcher with a butchers knife in hand, mercilessly reaping the lives of the Flood Dragon Army soldiers! Finally, they were afraid! From the very beginning, they had refused toply to death and were united as one. Though now, they were all terrified of Victor! Since the founding of the Flood Dragon Army, this was probably thergest sacrifice ever! Moreover, the number of people was still rising at an extremely fast speed! It was also thanks to Victor being a strength cultivator that he had sufficient physical strength to support his massacre! I dont know what you guys are thinking. Since I have the strength to defeat Long Yi, why would I be afraid of you useless fools threat? Do you really think Im that indecisive woman, Feng Lian? Victor stood with his saber in hand. His eyes were filled with disdain, but the coldness within was more evident. Even if this was the army of the Central ins Sect Alliance, killing them would not hurt Victor at all. Anyway, he was just taking the lives of the army that belonged to Long Yi. Moreover, with Victors personality, he was unyielding and ruthless. If someone did not listen to him, they would die! Therefore, from the beginning, what weed the Flood Dragon Army was a one-sided massacre! However, Victor had to find a legitimate reason to make Long Yi shut up obediently. However, 15 minutes have passed. Why isnt he here yet? That was right. The reason why Victor stopped fighting was not because he was exhausted. He was waiting for someone. However, in the eyes of others, Victors actions meant that he no longer had the strength to continue fighting. Brothers! He no longer has the strength to continue fighting! Take this opportunity! Take revenge for the deaths of our brothers! Thats right! Take revenge! Kill this b*stard! For no reason, the army that was terrified of Victor actually gathered once again and charged toward him! Furthermore, all of this was witnessed by Long Yi who was rushing over! No no! Long Yi shouted, but before his voice could be heard, Victor wielded his saber. This was probably the strongest saber strike in Victors twenty over years of life! When all of Victors vital energy was poured into the Podao, the ground copsed deeply! If not for Victors vital energy maintaining the body of the saber, the Podao might have shattered into a pile of powder in the next moment! A brilliant light suddenly appeared in front of Victor, and the light even covered the warmth of the sun! Swoosh! At this moment, only the sound of air being torn could be heard between heaven and earth! Zhang! Er! Seeing this situation, Long Yi could no longer restrain the anger in his chest. He tightened his legs around the belly of the horse and suddenly exerted force. His body leaped over the horse, and the warhorse was smashed into meat paste by the enormous force! I! Want! You! Dead! Finally, the moment Long Yi rushed over, the saber light dispersed, and there were less than a thousand people left in the camp of the Flood Dragon Army. They stood there in a daze. After one saber strike, nearly three thousand people were killed! All of this was witnessed by Feng Lian! Crazy Lunatic Feng Lian muttered softly, not noticing that her palms were already perspiring! Zhang Er! I want you dead! Long Yis anger waspletely ignited as he witnessed the destruction of the Flood Dragon Army that he had painstakingly built. He flew in front of Victor and threw a punch, but it was easily received by Victor! So its General Long Yi. May I know why General Long Yi hase to my Flood Dragon Armys encampment? Victor shook off Long Yis fist and threw the hilt of his saber to the side. A hint of ridicule and disdain shed in his eyes. Youre finally here, Long Yi! Chapter 451 - You Can Have It

Chapter 451: You Can Have It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Im here to kill you! At this moment, Long Yi refused to waste any more words with Victor. He pped open the knife case on his back and took out a wide ck de, shing it at Victor! Seeing this scene, Victor quickly dodged to the side, pulling some distance away from Long Yi. General Long Yi, what does this mean? Victor deliberately put on an act, frowning. You still have the face to ask! Long Yi charged at Victor like a madman. The muscles on his arm that were tightly gripping the hilt of his saber bulged as if a dragon was coiled up around his arm! You clearly know that the Flood Dragon Army is an army that I, Long Yi, have painstakingly built up, yet you actually went so far as to kill them! If this isnt a provocation, then what is it?! Hehe, I provoked you? Hearing this, Victor sneered. The tip of his toes tapped against the ground, he picked up arge spear, swung his arm around, and sent Long Yi flying. He continued, I was wondering who it was.. It turned out to be you, General Long Yi, who gave the order. No wonder this group of trash did such a heinous thing. What do you mean?Long Yi red at him and panted heavily. As soon as I came to the Flood Dragon Army, those few blind Thousand Banner Officers tried to assert dominance. Hehe, they really have the guts. Could it be that... everything they did was under your, General Long Yis order? Youre ndering! Ning Zhiyi and the others know their limits clearly! How could they take the initiative to provoke you?! Yeah, theyre dead. No matter what you say, theres no way to prove it. Facing Long Yi, Victor sneered and pointed at the remaining soldiers, he continued, If you dont believe me, you can naturally ask them. They didnt even listen to my orders and actually joined forces to attack me! I didnt even kill all of them. I was already showing mercy! Hearing this, Long Yis expression changed. He turned his head with difficulty and looked at the remaining Flood Dragon Army soldiers. He enunciated each word clearly, Is General Zhang telling the truth? No one responded. However, it was visible to the naked eye that everyone lowered their heads. This was an unspoken agreement... Seeing this scene, Long Yis expression instantly turned ashen. That was right. He no longer had a reason to attack Victor. Nonsense... This is simply nonsense! Long Yi abruptly stabbed the ck saber in his hand into the ground and shouted, Zhang Er is recing me as the new general. This is the result of the Battle of Generals. My skills are inferior to him and thus I have nothing to say! But you guys! Do you really think that after Ive been a Flying General for seven years in a row, this Flood Dragon Army is mine alone?! This is simply too stupid! Long Yis heart was dripping with blood. He wished he could draw his saber and kill Victor right now, but he could not. It was justified for Victor to make a move. This was called wiping out the traitors, but if he were to make a move, there was no such righteousness! Therefore, he could only watch helplessly as the traitors who had destroyed his painstaking efforts stood by his side safe and sound! General Long Yi, theres no need to be too sad. At the right time, Victor walked forward and patted Long Yis shoulder, he continued, Sigh... who asked me not to be as popr as General Long Yi? Forget it, Ill return this Flood Dragon Army to you. As for my Golden Crow Army, Ill naturally go to the altar master and apply for it. After saying that, Victor turned his head, and Feng Lian happened to ride over. What happened? Although Feng Lian already knew the reason for the matter, she still asked. Victor also told her the whole story. During this time, Long Yi was like a statue, without any sadness or joy. I see, General Zhang. Although the Flood Dragon Army was at fault, we are all brothers of the Demon ying Division after all. Your actions were overboard. I will punish you by deducting three months of your sry. Are you dissatisfied? It should be this way. Victor was not the slightest bit dissatisfied with Feng Lians punishment. After all, Victor had killed three thousand elites of the Demon ying Division with that sh just now. In the end, he had only been fined three months worth of sry, which was already very light. However, what surprised Victor was that Long Yi had also been fined three months sry. The reason was that he caused trouble. Tsk tsk tsk, this woman Feng Lian really knew how to add insult to injury. Victor looked at Feng Lians back thoughtfully, no one knew what he was thinking. At this moment, Victor suddenly sensed a murderous intent. This murderous intent came from Long Yi. He turned his head and found that thetters eyes were red as he stared at him. Out of courtesy, Victor smiled back. Fine, Zhang Er. This time, I lost. These words had no beginning or an end, but both Feng Lian and Victor understood. The two of them watched helplessly as Long Yi took away the remaining Flood Dragon Army that only had less than a thousand men, not stopping him. After a long while, Feng Lian finally turned around and looked at Victor. Phew... do you know that youre ying with fire! Feng Lian was very impressed by Victors actions, but more than that, she found it difficult to agree. In Feng Lians opinion, Victor should not stop the war with war. He should first umte power, divide them from within, and finally take control of the Flood Dragon Army in one fell swoop. Although this was very lengthy, it was more important to be safe. Although Victors method was fast, it also indirectly formed a deadly enmity with Long Yi! Lord, perhaps you dont understand my character very well. How is it possible for such a group of trash to ride on my head? Moreover, even if todays incident didnt happen, do you think that the enmity between me and Brother Long Yi would be resolved? Its impossible. Hes the same as me. Were both people who cant tolerate sand in our eyes. So sooner orter, hell find an opportunity to get rid of me and take control of the Flood Dragon Army again. So, instead of other people taking the initiative to snatch it, its better for me to give it to him. Of course, the number has to be reduced. Victor sneered, threw the long spear in his hand to the side, and found a clean ce to sit down. Youre still too impulsive. If you dont want Long Yi to ride on your head, then what about me? Im the altar master. I suppress you by one level. Are you going to kill me too? Of course not. If the altar master were to ride on my head, hmm... Ill let you understand what it means to engage in a war of lips and tongues and what it means to gently twist, twirl and flip. As he spoke, Victor revealed a mischievous smile. Gently twist and twirl and turn? What is that? Nothing. Victor waved his hand, and then stretchedzily, saying, Isnt this very good? Not only did I help the altar master solve a huge problem, but I can also win a favorable impression from the altar master. Killing two birds with one stone. Hearing this, Feng Lians face blushed. What... what favorable impression are you talking about... HMM? Doesnt the altar master think that my strike just now was extremely handsome? Tsk, that shouldnt be. I gave it my all. Its... Its alright. Feng Lian did notment and vaguely nodded her head. Then, she turned around in a panic, looking like a young girl in love. Yes, Victor had guessed correctly. After seeing Victors shocking sh, Feng Lian almost fell for it. It could not be helped, it was too f*cking cool! That kind of imposing manner and the ability to decide the world with one sh. If it was anyone else, they would also be tempted. Chapter 452 - Blatant Provocation!

Chapter 452: tant Provocation!

General General On the way back, Long Yi did not say a word. His face was frighteningly gloomy. He clenched his fists so hard that his fingertips turned white. His mind was filled with the image of Victor cutting down three thousand people with a single sh. He wanted nothing more than to grit his teeth! This beast! Beast! General, how could Ning Zhiyi and the others be so ignorant? It must be that idiot Zhang ndering them! No, Ning Zhiyi will definitely provoke him. No one understands the five of them better than me. Long Yi shook his head and sighed softly. To be honest, Victor had indeed stood up virtuously. In the army, based on Ning Zhiyi and the others actions, their deaths were not worth regretting. Moreover, through the questioning just now, the Flood Dragon Army had indeed taken the initiative to attack Victor. No matter which aspect, Long Yi was not in the right. However, he knew that these brothers had died because of him! Victor had long been able to suppress them, but he had not done so. What was he doing? It was very obvious that he was waiting for him! He was waiting for him to rush over and let him personally witness the ughter of his brothers. He wanted to provoke him into making a move! That was right! Victor was waiting for him! Thinking of this, cold sweat suddenly broke out on Long Yis back! If, if he had made a move just now, it would have been exactly what Victor wanted! With that, Victor would have a reasonable exnation and kill him! As for whether he could do it or not Dont forget, Feng Lian was also present at the time. Long Yi was sure that as long as he made a move, Feng Lian would help Victor suppress him without hesitation. Long Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief after escaping death. However, he turned around and saw the Flood Dragon Army that he had painstakingly built left only with less than a thousand people. Moreover, they had already been scared out of their wits by Victor and were no different from disabled people. It would be useless even if they were brought back. Unfortunately, Long Yi could not expel them. Moreover, Feng Lian had already reduced the number of troops in the hands of the five great demon generals. In other words, if there was a rule in the future that each demon general could only have four thousand troops, then he, Long Yi, would naturally have one thousand fewer than the others. This meant that he, Long Yi, would forever be suppressed by others! Damn it! This persons thoughts are actually so vicious General, this is our loss. This is a necessary admission. Counselor, I know. Its just that after this matter, it will be very difficult for the Flood Dragon Army to recover General, did you misunderstand something? The man who was called counselor chuckled and took out a piece of paper. He continued, The Flood Dragon Army is gone, but the general is still here. As long as the general can break through to the nascent soul realm, wont all the problems be solved easily? At most, it will only allow that group of people to be arrogant for a period of time. Hearing this, Long Yis expression finally turned better. Thats right. As long as I break through to the nascent soul realm and be the next altar master, Ill be able to kill that b*stard Zhang Er and that b*tch Feng Lian! I want to let her understand what it means to live a life worse than death! .. I say, altar master, why are you staying in my Golden Crow Hall instead of going back to your own Blue Luan Hall? The bored Victor nced at Feng Lian, who was sitting on the main seat, and was very puzzled. Ever since he had a conflict with Long Yi, Feng Lian woulde to the Golden Crow Hall every day and stay for a while. She would leave after two hours without saying anything. It was simply baffling. Have you thought about it? Your own title and the name of your army? Feng Lian raised her eyes and looked at the stars, which were shining brightly. Didnt I say it? Ill call it the Golden Crow Army. As for my title, its up to me. I think the Flying General is pretty good. Victor did not have many requests for this. After all, he would leave after taking the remnant soul. There was no need to waste too much time here. However, Feng Lian did not think so. As a general, you should have the awareness of a general. This time, you n to re-elect the soldiers. They are willing to follow you because of your reputation. How can you not have a bright nickname? Moreover, the other peoples nicknames are rted to their own demon beasts. Whats with you being called Flying General? Tsk, then why can Long Yi be called Flying General? If he is shameless, are you going to be shameless as well? Feng Lian red at Victor and pouted. She continued, I dont care. In short, you have to think of a nickname today. Otherwise, I wont leave! Okay, okay, I will think of one, okay? Let me think Three General? Golden General? Whats an idiotic name. Golden General tsk, its not as good as the Golden Horn King, but Crow General is also unappealing Thinking of this, Victor was so angry that he turned around and hammered the Three-legged Golden Crow that was asleep. Thetter was suddenly woken up and its head fluttered around. You. Why the f*ck are you called a Three-legged Golden Crow? Great! Now, I cant evene up with a name. Hearing this, the Three-legged Golden Crow was confused. F*ck, I was sleeping well here, and you f*cking woke me up and scolded me. Moreover, it turns out its because of my name not being good enough? If not for Feng Lian, the Three-legged Golden Crow would have already crossed arms with Victor. The more it thought about it, the angrier it got. The Three-legged Golden Crow red at Victor with its big ck eyes, then turned around to leave the disturbance and went to sleep outside. Seeing this scene, Feng Lian covered her mouth andughed softly, Why are you bullying it? Its fine, this b*stard is very thick-skinned, its not a problem. Victor waved his hand and fell into deep thought again. Forget it, I dont want to think about it anymore. Feng Lian, think of one for me. Ill call it whatever you want. Victor waved his hand and threw the trouble to Feng Lian. Thetter did not seem to be disgusted by the suggestion. She stared at Victor with her phoenix-like eyes. Are you serious? Of course. Think about it. Im going to take a piss. Saying that, Victor walked out of the tent. He activated his perception ability. After confirming that the Three-legged Golden Crow had not gone far, Victor transmitted his voice to it. One good news, one bad news. Dont bother me! Tsk, I was joking. Dont be angry. To be honest, its good news that concerns your marriage! Hearing this, the Three-legged Golden Crow was somewhat moved. What good news? Lets talk about the bad news first. The Xiao family has already sent people to speed up the progress. In ten days, the results should be out. Ten days time is a little tight. Yeah. Then whats the good news? The good news Victor snickered and continued, You know about Feng Lians Blue Luan, right? I know. A nascent soul beast king, very aloof. But in terms of bloodline, its not as good as us Golden Crows. It was not hard to hear the pride in the Three-legged Golden Crows tone. Tsk, will it die if you dont brag? The Blue Luan and the Golden Crow are the ten great ancient divine birds, what are you being pretentious for? Thats not what I want to say, dont f*cking interrupt me! I heard Feng Lian say that her Blue Luan is a female Chapter 453 - Secret of the Three-Legged Golden Crow

Chapter 453: Secret of the Three-Legged Golden Crow

When the Three-legged Golden Crow heard this, it was immediately angered. Victor, what the f*ck do you take me for? Do you think Im you? F*ck! Im just telling you, why are you so angry! Youre deliberately provoking me. The Three-legged Golden Crow n is not allowed to marry other birds. Are you telling me that you dont know such amon knowledge? I really dont Wait, why? Youre both divine birds, is there a difference between the Golden Crow and the Blue Luan? You really dont know? The Three-legged Golden Crows tone was a little surprised. After all, this kind of thing was basically known by everyone in the five ins. It was hard for the Three-legged Golden Crow to imagine Victor not knowing it. Why would I lie to you? Victor raised his eyebrows and nced at the Three-legged Golden Crow. He really did not know about this. He could not recall any of these settings in his previous life either. Moreover, Victor did not know much about the Three-legged Golden Crow, so it was normal for him to not know much. Youd better not be deliberately provoking me. Exin, why cant you? Tsk, its very troublesome to exin. You know the praying mantis, right? The Three-legged Golden Crows situation is simr to theirs. For males, unless we mate within the n, the female will absorb the spiritual power of the male Three-legged Golden Crow. Im not too sure about the specific reason, but it seems that the male Three-legged Golden Crow has a hidden second bloodline outside of their spiritual veins. If they mate within the Three-legged Golden Crow n, they willplement each others second bloodline. However, if they mate with the divine birds of other ns, their spiritual power will be used to replenish the other party. Listening to the Three-legged Golden Crows exnation, Victor felt his scalp go numb. If the Three-legged Golden Crow was not an ancient divine dird, Victor would have thought that it was a domesticated animal that was specially used to raise ones cultivation. However, on second thought, it was unlikely that the Three-legged Golden Crow could be domesticated. Since ancient times, the Three-legged Golden Crow had been worshipped as a divine bird. There was even a legend of the Golden Crow bing the sun. No matter how he thought about it, Victor was thinking too much. However, why is it that only the Three-legged Golden Crow n has this problem? Dont the other divine birds have it? Moreover, the point of your anger shouldnt be this, right? If it was just because of death, the Three-legged Golden Crow might not have lost its temper. At most, it could just exin it to him. However, the Three-legged Golden Crows attitude just now was not something that could be easily exined. Actually, I noticed something long ago. Speaking up to this point, Victor could clearly feel that the Three-legged Golden Crows tone was somewhat embarrassed. That Blue Luan isnt a pure-blood. Fusing with her will only affect my bloodline, so So, dying was just an excuse? Of course not! Both factors y a role. When I was young, I often heard the older generation say that many seniors were willing to sacrifice their lives for a partner. Under their imperceptible influence, I became less resistant. If one day, I met a girl that I truly liked, even if she was a domesticated bird, I wouldnt hesitate. However, the Three-legged Golden Crow can only have one partner in one lifetime, so we have to be careful. Perhaps it was an illusion, but when the Three-legged Golden Crow said that it could only have one partner in its lifetime, it emphasized on it. It was clearly provoking Victor. Alright, Im just trying to be kind. If it cant be done, then I wont pressure you. This matter was not beneficial to Victor anyway. Even if the Three-legged Golden Crow refused, he would have nothing to lose. He turned around and returned to the tent. Feng Lian had left without him knowing. Victor returned to the main seat and found a note. On it were two words written in elegant handwriting: Phoenix General. Tsk I dont remember provoking her Feng Lian, Phoenix[1] General. The altar master was no longer hinting. She had just admitted her interest for Victor, but why? Forget it, Phoenix General is fine. I will leave sooner orter anyway. Men, go and report to the altar master. Ill take this name. Also, urge the altar master to hand over five thousand elite soldiers to me. Yes, general. After he finished speaking, Victor flew out of the tent and walked toward the Central ins Sect Alliance. He remembered that the Wind Moon Altar where Gongye Yuyu was located was nearby. He had some things he wanted to ask Gongye Yuyu. Not long after, Victor found the Wind Moon Altar Master, but was told that Gongye Yuyu was not present. He did not know where he had gone. Victor had no choice but to return. However, just as Victor turned around, he saw Gongye Yuyu who had returned. Oh, Lord Battle General, what brings you to my Wind Moon Altar? Lord Gongye Yuyu tters me. I have some questions to ask for your help. I see, pleasee in. Gongye Yuyu nodded and they entered the Wind Moon Altar with Victor one after the other. As soon as they entered, Victor saw three pairs of mother and sonughing as they left. This is General, lets talk about your own problems. Obviously, Gongye Yuyu did not want to tell Victor about the identity of these women. Victor naturally knew his own limits and did not ask further. They came to a secret room. Gongye Yuyu sat on the main seat and motioned for Victor to sit down. So, whats the matter? Gongye Yuyu raised a cup of tea. The lid of the cup gently tapped on the edge of the teacup as he looked at Victor thoughtfully. Lord, you know who I am, right? Victor did not say clearly whether he knew his true identity. If Gongye Yuyu did not know, wouldnt it be like a sheep entering the tigers den? Of course, this was obviously impossible. Why would I know who you are? Hehe, you think too highly of me. Then what did the lord mean by what he said to me a few days ago? Did I say anything? Hmm Sorry, I dont really remember. Alright. Victor nodded in a deep voice and did not change his expression. He slowly stood up and bowed. In that case, I will take my leave. Hold on, I havent finished speaking. General, dont be anxious. My lord, what else do you want to say? Within a short period of time, the Central ins Sect Alliance can not make any mistakes. The alliance with the Xiao family must also proceed ording to the expected timeline. They must establish a Dao in the Great Snow Mountain of the Northern ins. Therefore, if you have a method to take away the remnant soul without wasting soul power, you should tell me. I will help you. Otherwise, you wont be able to take away this remnant soul. My lord, what What do you mean? Victor slowly turned around, his smile a little forced. At such a time, you coincidentally came to the Central ins Sect Alliance and became a general. In addition to what happened in the Fire Sect a while ago, and the owner of the mountain treasure, its not hard to guess. My lord, what mountain treasure? I dont understand. Is it necessary to keep pretending, Victor? As soon as he finished speaking, Victor could not help but tremble as he looked at Gongye Yuyu with extreme fear. [1] Feng means phoenix. Chapter 454 - Negotiations

Chapter 454: Negotiations

When? Hmm? I meant, when did you find out about my identity? Since a long time ago. When I first saw you in the Fire Sect, I already recognized you. Gongye Yuyuughed lightly, as if he was mocking Victor. Since you knew my identity, why didnt you expose me? Perhaps in the Fire Sect, I waspletely unrted to you. However, now that Ivee to the Central ins Sect Alliance, you have every reason to expose me, dont you? Besides, in the Hundred Thousand Mountain, you had every reason to keep the mountain treasure, but why did you leave in the end? Why do I have to expose you? It wont do me any good. It wont bring you any harm either. No, there will. First of all, when I first saw you in the Hundred Thousand Mountain, I already knew your identity. If thats the case, once those three animals found out your identity, they would definitely hand the mountain treasure to you. Moreover, at that time, my focus wasnt on the Hundred Thousand Mountain, so it wasnt worth it to get into a stalemate with them. The mountain treasure didnt belong to me in the first ce. Moreover, I have no use for it. As for why I didnt expose you, hehe, theres no need for that at all. Our rtionship isnt hostile, or to say the opposite, we can cooperate. What you want is that wisp of remnant soul, and what the Xiao family wants is only that enormous soul power. As for who the remnant soul belonged to, they dont care at all. Therefore, if you can provide sufficient soul power for Xiao Chenggan to break through to the nascent soul realm, I can help you obtain that wisp of remnant soul. Why should I believe you? If it was possible, Victor really did not want to deal with people like Gongye Yuyu. He was afraid of being betrayed by him while being oblivious. You have to understand, although Im not an enemy of the Central ins Sect Alliance, I dont necessarily hope for the Central ins Sect Alliance to establish the Dao in the Northern ins. I dont think we cane to an agreement. We will, we definitely will. As long as you dont want that wisp of remnant soul to disappear, you will agree with me. As for the Central ins Sect Alliance? Hehe, do you think I care? Gongye Yuyuughed coldly and slowly stood up, revealing his cultivation base. What realm am I at? Thepletion stage of core formation realm, with a solid foundation. Right? Why is it that I, a core formation cultivator, can be the altar master when normally a nascent soul realm cultivation base is required? Strategy is just one of the factors. I need the Central ins Sect Alliance. Only when the Central ins Sect Alliance helps form a Dao in the Northern ins will I have enough fate to advance to the nascent soul realm. Therefore, before my goal is achieved, I will not leave the Central ins Sect Alliance. Simrly, before my goal is achieved, anyone who obstructs me Will be killed by me with my own hands! Of course, if you think that you can fight me, feel free to attack. Gongye Yuyu stood with his hands behind his back. In Victors eyes, he was like a fierce tiger waiting for an opportunity. As long as Victor showed even the slightest bit of hostility, he would attack without hesitation! However, Victor knew that he was still not a match for Gongye Yuyu at the moment. Unless he used the Fusion Technique, Victor would only be able to fight against Gongye Yuyu when he advanced to the nascent soul realm. After all, thetter was able to face a mid-stage nascent soul beast king head-on without being at a disadvantage! I have onest question. Your cultivation system. I created it. No, to be precise, I perfected it. When he said this, Gongye Yuyus tone was filled with undisguised pride. Indeed, only a handful of people in the five ins could create a cultivation system. Gongye Yuyu could be considered a genius. Although ording to him, he had only perfected an iplete cultivation system, which was equally stunning. As expected. However, what do you mean by saying that you need fate? I mean it literally. Although the current Central ins Sect Alliance has already dominated the Central ins, its still far from enough. If I want to advance to the nascent soul realm, there are only three ways. First, I have to go to the Western ins and absorb the fate of the Dynasty to advance. But obviously, Emperor Yan wont let me do that. Second, I have to nurture the Central ins Sect Alliance into an enormous existence that can rival the Western ins Dynasty. Unfortunately, I dont have the ability. Moreover, its impossible for the Central ins to have an existence that can rival the Western ins Dynasty. Then, theres only the third way. Use the establishment of a Dao in the Northern ins as an excuse to absorb the fate of the great cauldron and advance to the nascent soul realm. This is the simplest and also the most reliable method. After all, the fate of the Northern ins has been ranked first among the five ins since ancient times. The fate that I need is just a drop in the bucket for them. However, if the fate ispletely absorbed by you, the Central ins Sect Alliance will also fall apart. It wont be that fast. The dissipation of fate will take at least five years before itpletely disintegrates. However, in these five years, the fate will also gradually recover. Therefore, at most, the Central ins Sect Alliance will be removed from the Northern ins. Such a consequence is eptable. Surprisingly, Gongye Yuyu did not hide his purpose from Victor, even though he could have kept it a secret from Victor. What about after the nascent soul realm? What if one day, you want to advance to the soul formation realm, tribtion transcending realm, and advance to the immortal soul realm? Im afraid that the fate of a dynasty or even a in is not enough for you, right? In between, there are some ancient secrets. Do you know why the Eastern ins became like this? Hearing this, Victors expression changed, and his gaze became serious. The fate of the Eastern ins has been refined and absorbed by someone. Thats why it has fallen to its current state. Hearing this, Victor stood rooted to the spot. Gongye Yuyus words were like a p of thunder that exploded in his heart. Dont joke around. Even tribtion transcending cultivators wouldnt be able to refine the fate of an entire in, much less a soul formation cultivator! Hehe, I never said that that person was in the soul formation realm. I once read about this ancient secret in an ancient book. From the moment he stepped onto the path of cultivation, he used fate as spiritual energy to advance. At first, it was the fate of a family. Gradually, it evolved into a vige, a force, and a city. In the end, what he needed was the fate of an entire in to break through the shackles. Of course, he knew what the consequences would be. Once he refined the fate of a in, it would take him at least several thousand years to recover. However, there were drawbacks to doing so. The mottled fate made his cultivation base more and more unstable. In the end, he couldnt even use his power. Eventually, this person died in the Northern ins. All of his fate was fed back to the Northern ins. Its precisely because of this that the Northern ins became the leader of the five ins. This was because it contains the fate of two ins. Hence, because of theck of fate, the Eastern ins was reduced to thend abandoned by immortals, said Victor. Thats right, thats what I meant, said Gongye Yuyu. Chapter 455 - Rootless Duckweed

Chapter 455: Rootless Duckweed

You clearly know that this method has ws, so why do you still want to do it? You should understand that the people of the Northern ins will not allow you to do this. The exact reason that allowed the person to refine the entire Eastern ins fate was unknown. However, something certain was that based on the worlds current situation, no one, especially the Northern ins would let others refine the fate of an entire in. Of course not. Therefore, I need allies. Gongye Yuyu chuckled and turned around. He continued, As I said, I have already improved this method. The method used by the senior was to refine the fate of an entire in for his own use. To be honest, its too risky. The fate of an entire in is extremely mottled. If I were to rashly refine it, it would be the end for me. Therefore, Ive opened up another path. What do you mean? Why is there a need to refine the fate of an entire in? Not only is the risk huge, but the difficulty is also a huge batter. Rather than refining it, its better to coexist. As soon as these words were said, Victor immediately froze on the spot, and a glint shed in his eyes. You want to coexist with the Central ins? Yes and no. Your words are unclear. Please exin clearly. The Central ins fate isnt sufficient, excluding the Eastern ins, their fate is the worst. So, from the beginning, the Eastern ins was just a stepping stone for me. But, ording to your method, shouldnt you protect the Central ins Sect Alliance? After all, once the Central ins Sect Alliance loses its fate, your strength will also decline. Youre wrong. Ive never said that I want to coexist with the fate of the Central ins Sect Alliance. Whats difficult to refine is only the fate of one in, but it doesnt mean that I cant refine the fate of a faction. Therefore, the Central ins Sect Alliance is just a stepping stone. So, your goal is the Northern ins? No, my goal is the Eastern ins. Gongye Yuyu shook his head with a smile that did not look like a smile. His eyes were fixed on Victor as a hint of admiration shed in his eyes. The Eastern ins? But the Eastern ins has long lost its fate. Its not evenparable to the Central ins. Youre wrong again. Gongye Yuyu shook his head. He continued, Do you think that after so many years, the fate of the Eastern ins has not recovered at all? No, this is impossible. I have carefully studied it. After the fate of the Eastern ins was refined, there have been no changes over the years. This is very abnormal. You have to understand that the Eastern ins was once the leader of the five ins. Even for the Northern ins, it was an existence that was out of their reach. Even if the fate had disappeared, it should have recovered after so many years. The only possibility is that something has swallowed the fate of the Eastern ins. Hehe, lets guess what it is that consumed so much of the Eastern ins fate. As soon as he finished speaking, Victor immediately froze on the spot. An unimaginable thought appeared in his heart. Theres no need to deny it. Its you. You were born in response to the fate of the Eastern ins. Although I cant believe it either, think about it carefully, even the geniuses of the Northern ins are average at a young age, right? But you were born in the Eastern ins, thend abandoned by immortals. Do you think this is reasonable? Therefore, the Eastern ins has used so many years of its fate just for your arrival. This is absolutely impossible! At first, I also thought that it was impossible, but dont forget that I, who can refine fate, can see the overwhelming fate on you. If not, how can you exin your fate? But How could this be possible? This is just a game world Victor did not say what he was thinking, but he still thought that Gongye Yuyu was wrong. If it was really as Gongye Yuyu said, he was the person who carried the fate of the Eastern ins. Gongye Yuyu couldpletely absorb the fate in his body and advance to the nascent soul realm, or even the soul formation realm. If I really am the person who carried the fate of the Eastern ins, then why, why didnt you refine me? Do you think I dont want to? Its just that I cant. You cant? Yes, I cant do it. Whats in your body isnt just your fate alone, its the fate of the entire Eastern ins. Once this fate disappears, not only you, even the Eastern ins will fall into a state of eternal damnation. Therefore, no one can take away the fate in your body. You can rest assured about this. Even if you die, this fate will disappear with you. Therefore, you are the Eastern insst trump card. Moreover, I want to take back the fate that originally belonged to the Eastern ins. You are a necessary helper. The fate of the Eastern ins and the Northern ins have been entangled for many years. Only you can separate them, extract them, and return the fate to the Eastern ins. With that, Gongye Yuyu let out a long sigh and slowly returned to his seat. However, the people of the Northern ins will not agree. Among the five ins, there are less than ten people who know this secret, excluding you and me. In the eyes of the people from the Northern ins, they are a ce protected by immortals. To recapture their fate is even more difficult. If thats the case, why dont you go to the Western ins? The fate of the Western ins is enough for you to co-exist, right? Its second to the Northern ins. Do you know why that person chose to refine the fate of the Eastern ins instead of other ins? Isnt it because the Eastern ins has the most abundant fate? Of course not. The Northern ins isnt bad either, okay? The reason why I chose the Eastern ins involves another secret. In short, I have a reason why I must choose the Eastern ins. As for this reason, you will know, but not now. Let me guess. Its because only the Eastern ins has the inheritance of the ancient path of strength cultivation. As soon as he finished speaking, Gongye Yuyu looked at Victor in shock. It was obvious that he had guessed correctly. Is that so? I was curious why only the Eastern ins has the inheritance of strength cultivation. Now it seems like it has something to do with fate. Sigh Since you already know, theres no harm in telling you. Due to some special reasons, the fate of the Eastern ins is very fragile. Unlike the fate of the other four ins, it was very difficult to refine or co-exist. Only the fate of the Eastern ins, for some unknown reason, seemed like rootless duckweed. Now that I think about it, its probably because of the strength cultivation. Although Im not an ancient strength cultivator, I had heard of it before. However, the cultivators of the ancient path of strength were all people with great fate. It was as if they were called upon by the heavens. Now it seemed that they were the ones who had divided the fate of the Eastern ins. It was also because of this reason that the Eastern ins fate has no foundation. Its iparably fragile, and its riddled with holes, like rootless duckweed. Of course, the current situation is different from the past. Now that there are no strength cultivators to fight for the fate in the Eastern ins, I cant guarantee that when the fate returns to the Eastern ins, there will still be a gap between us, allowing me to coexist with the fate of the Eastern ins. You dont have to worry about that. Victor chuckled, and with a step, the entire Wind Moon Altar instantly copsed! This is probably Gods will because I am thest strength cultivator in the entire Eastern ins! Chapter 456 - Gongye Yuyu’s Promise

Chapter 456: Gongye Yuyus Promise

You Youre a strength cultivator? Thats right, no wonder no wonder After hearing Victors words, Gongye Yuyu suddenly stood up, his face full of disbelief. However, very quickly, he epted this fact and finally understood why the person who carried the fate of the Eastern ins was Victor. I understand I understand, only strength cultivators are an existence that can refine the fate of a in without being affected by side effects! No wonder its you who carried the fate of the in But, youre actually a strength cultivator? Are you very surprised? No, Im just a little incredulous. Ive seen it in books. Strength cultivators move like thunder and are as still as a rock. Forgive me for being blunt, but the difference between you and the description is too big. F*ck! Who are you looking down on the main reason is that I havent found the necessary materials to break through the four stages. Im basically still in the first stage of strength cultivation. Break through the four levels? This is the first time Ive heard of it. Tell me in detail? Maybe I can help you. Are you sure? What I need is at least something at the level of a mountain treasure. Just say it. For Gongye Yuyu, the faster Victor broke through the four stages and be stronger, the better it was for him. Although he had already found many allies to achieve his goal, only Victor was necessary and irreceable. Therefore, the stronger Victor was, the greater Gongye Yuyus chances of winning were. The four stages are the power of the mountain, the strength of thunder, the speed of the wind, and the agility of rain. To be honest, apart from the power of the mountain, I dont have any other clues for the others. Mountain, thunder, wind, and rain Hmm it is indeed a bit troublesome. I think that theres a wind-controlling pill in the Central ins Sect Alliance. I will find an opportunity to give it to you. Wind-controlling pill? Are you sure that its grade is enough? It should be sufficient. The wind-controlling pill is a treasure that the Central ins Sect Alliance has prepared to offer to the Great Snow Mountain of the Northern ins in exchange for the right to establish the Dao. In terms of grade, it is not inferior to that mountain spirit of yours. Hearing this, Victor secretly rejoiced in his heart. Thats good. This way, Ill only have the thunder and rain stage. Although the power of mountains stage has not been broken through yet, it is only a matter of time. Thats good. Hehe, I didnt expect you to be a strength cultivator. This way, I have more confidence in snatching back the fate of the Eastern ins! I advise you not to be happy too early. You should know that even those in the soul formation realm may not be able to act recklessly in the Northern ins. Sword Immortals, Dao leaders, and Buddhas are all talents who can dominate the five ins. Why have they disappeared from the world? The secrets of the Northern ins are beyond your imagination. Dont worry, I know all of this. If you want to take back the fate of the Eastern ins, the Master of the Great Snow Mountain, the Master of the Sword Cleansing Pond, the Master of the Dao Sect, and the Master of the Buddhist Sect, these four people are existences that we can not avoid. But dont forget that you are not alone. Senior Feng Jius Small World is also in your body, right? Im very sorry. Regarding Senior Feng Jiu, I cant guarantee that he will be willing to interfere in this matter. So, even if you managed to convince me, its only me that youve managed to convince. Is that so Gongye Yuyu nodded, appearing somewhat disappointed. Of course, dont be too disappointed. Whether Senior Feng Jiu is willing to lend a hand or not, we can only know when we save him from the Great Snow Mountain. Of course, the more important question is, who are the allies you speak of? I dont think that anyone would be willing to help you, especially at the expense of making an enemy out of the Northern ins. Victor felt that Gongye Yuyu was exaggerating a little. Everyone knew about the status of the Northern ins. Almost everyone in the Northern ins was a natural-born cultivator. Advancing to the core formation realm at the age of 20 was not even worth mentioning to them! For example, the current Master of the Great Snow Mountain. Legend had it that before the age of 19, he read all kinds of books, cultivation techniques, and martial techniques. At the age of 19, he gained some enlightenment and entered the nascent soul realm in one night. All the books he had read before were all mastered by him! Although the authenticity was still to be verified, if it was true, then it was a very terrifying matter. While the cultivators in his region were still racking their brains to advance to the nascent soul realm, he had entered the nascent soul realm in one night. It was this huge of a difference! Dont worry about that. When the timees, you dont need to think about the Sword Cleansing Pond of the Northern ins, the Dao Sect, or the Buddhist Sect. You only need to think about how to deal with the Great Snow Mountain. As for the others, I naturally have my ways. Looking at Gongye Yuyus confident attitude, although Victor was a little puzzled, he ultimately did not say anything. Alright then. Since thats the case, Ill leave the matter of the wind-controlling pill to you. As for the Northern ins, when the timees, Ill take action. After saying that, Victor slowly stood up and prepared to leave. Before that, Gongye Yuyu stopped him and handed him a secret order. Ill send someone to pass it to Feng Lian in a bit. Take a look and see if theres anythingcking. Hearing that, Victor opened the secret order. It turned out that it was to order the Demon ying Division to guard thend with the remnant soul. After a careful look, there was nothingcking. Thats it for now. When the timees, I will leave behind enough soul power, and take the remnant soul with me. Of course. Since I know how important you are, I will help you. Gongye Yuyu nodded and took back the secret order. He turned around and handed it to the guard, asking him to give it to Feng Lian. Speaking of which, theres one more thing. Hmm? Tell me. I want to kill many, many people, at least ten thousand. At that time, the Flood Dragon Army, the Golden Crow Army must all die along with their generals. Gongye Yuyu was a smart man. He did not need things to be exined to him clearly, so he naturally understood Victors meaning. Understood. At that time, I will set up a formation to attract demonic beasts. In addition, the three beast kings of the Hundred Thousand Mountain have also been taken away by you, right? I need them to participate. Dont worry. I will send a message to them. Remember to do it wlessly. Dont worry. I will give you a reasonable death certificate. This is rtively easy. Thats good. Victor nodded and left directly. Although doing so would cause too much killing, he had no other way. Long Yi had to die. This could not be changed. However, killing only the Flood Dragon Army was too obvious. It would easily make people think of Feng Lian. Although Victor did not have much feelings for her, she had helped him a lot after all. It was just a repayment. After leaving the Wind Moon Altar, Victor went straight back to the Golden Crow Armys encampment. Looking at the five thousand troops that had gathered here, Victor frowned. There are too many people. Victor sighed lightly and set off to Blue Luan Hall. Although these were the Central ins Sect Alliances troops, and Victor did not care whether they were alive or dead. However, they were living beings after all, and Victor could not bear to see them die. He found Feng Lian and thetter just happened to be looking for Victor! She exined the secret order Gongye Yuyu gave her. You finally came. I just sent people to the Golden Crow Hall to look for you, but you werent there. Come in quickly, the other generals are waiting. Chapter 457 - Another Conflict

Chapter 457: Another Conflict

Looking for me? What happened? Victor and Feng Lian pushed the door open and entered together. The other four battle generals had already been waiting here for a long time. Ha, Phoenix General is really a busy man. There are so many people waiting for you. At the right time, Long Yi opened his mouth to ridicule Victor, especially when he emphasized the word Phoenix General. He was obviously mocking Victor. Regarding this, Victor naturally would not do as he wished and immediately retorted back. Do you think Im like you? Do nothing and have no aplishments? I have my own matters to attend to. In the first round of confrontation, Victor obviously had the upper hand. He found his seat and sat down, continuing, Feng Lian, you called us here at such a time. Whats the matter? Feng Lian Hearing Victors somewhat ambiguous address, Feng Lians cheeks turned slightly red, and her pearly white teeth bit her red lips lightly. She looked very tempting. Seeing this scene, Long Yi was so angry that his teeth were itching. He had pursued Feng Lian for so many years, but thetter had never responded. How long had Victor been here? It was no wonder Long Yi was jealous since things had already developed to this stage. Cough cough Feng Lian quickly noticed that she had lost herposure and coughed lightly She then opened her mouth and said, Its like this. Lord Gongye Yuyu has ordered our Demon ying Division to be in charge of the Xiao familys safety during their mission to capture the remnant soul. Although this matter has always been handed over to the Monolith Altar, since Lord Gongye Yuyu has asked us to do it, he naturally has his reasons. Today, I want to discuss with everyone the details of this matter. Wait! Altar master, this matter should not be handed over to our Demon ying Division! Long Yi mmed the table and stood up abruptly, rejecting Feng Lians suggestion. Flood Dragon General, wait for a moment. This is Lord Gongye Yuyus order. So what? Ever since the beginning, our Demon ying Divisions mission is to kill demonic beasts. Moreover, the funds we receive every year were spent on this. This matter should be done by whoever is in charge! Lord Altar Master, in the end, you and Lord Gongye Yuyu are on the same level. Theres no need to be so humble, right? I Faced with Long Yis questioning, Feng Lian was a little speechless. Indeed, she and Gongye Yuyu were both altar masters. Logically speaking, there was no hierarchy, but what was Gongye Yuyus status? He was someone who had essentially formed the Central ins Sect Alliance. To be on par with him was a little arrogant. Seeing that Feng Lian had nothing to say, Victor opened his mouth to save the situation. Does the Flood Dragon General mean that Lord Gongye Yus judgment is wrong? Of course not! Then what are you talking about? Since Lord Gongye Yuyus judgment is right, why should Lord Feng Lian reject it? Also, who do you think you are to decide the nature of the Demon ying Division? Feng Lian was speaking! Are we allowed to speak? Long Yi, dont forget, if it werent for Feng Lian, you wouldnt even have the right to sit here and spout nonsense! If you have the ability, go and speak to Lord Gongye Yuyu yourself. Dont make things difficult for Feng Lian. I Im only stating a fact! In the end, as a battle general, you actually called the altar master by her name. Are you rebelling? Shut the f*ck up, dont try to frame me. I can call her whatever I want, do I need your say on this? If you say one more word, dont be surprised if I chop you alive! Victor suddenly stood up, his enormous imposing manner fully revealed, suppressing everyone! Let me tell you, Long Yi, the present is different from the past. As long as Im here, youll shut your mouth obediently! If I allow you to speak, you can express your own opinions. However, I dont allow it, who do you think you are? If you ask me, it is because some people are too weak. Were both battle generals of the same rank. Though you, a trash, were so pressured that you didnt even dare to breathe. But now, Im here. If I were to act like a dragon or a tiger, youll have to submit to me. If you dare annoy me, Ill kill you! Zhang Er! You are courting death! Enough! All of you shut your mouths! Just when Long Yi was about to explode, Feng Lian finally spoke. The strength of her nascent soul realm cultivation was superior to the rest of the generals, and she firmly suppressed Long Yi and Victor. This is Lord Gongye Yuyus mission. Flood Dragon General, if you have any dissatisfaction, please go to Lord Gongye Yuyu yourself to express your dissatisfaction. Lord, I dont have any. Its best if you dont have it. And you, Phoenix General Phoenix General. Im here. It is, your subordinate is here! Feng Lian pouted, and her beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed. She was very cute. Yes, your subordinate is here. In the conference hall, you are not allowed to call me by my first name. Also, you are not allowed to scold others, and you are not allowed to m the table! Got it, Feng Lian. Victor waved his hand carelessly and sat on his seat, his gaze never leaving Long Yi. Ill kill you sooner orter! And you are not allowed to threaten the other generals! Tsk, got it. Seeing Victorpromise, Feng Lian heaved a sigh of relief. She sighed and continued, In short, we have to ept this mission. So, I n to discuss it with you. Do you have any good ideas about this matter? What else can we do? Lets go then. Lord Gongye Yuyus order can not be refused. Moreover, in the eyes of some people who are short-sighted, this is a tough task. But dont forget, this is rted to the Xiao family. If the enemy really attacks and we managed to suppress them, we will earn great merit! Dont make oblique usations! F*ck! Feng Lian, do you have to target me like this! I dont care. Youre not allowed to! Alright, alright. In short, we have to do this, and we have to do it well. This matter is rted to whether the Demon ying Divisions position in the thirteen altars can be improved. I think so too, but after all, you and the Ape General are rookies, so the investigation work at the periphery can only be left to the three generals, Tiger General, Barbarian General, and Flood Dragon General. This was not Feng Lian being biased. In the past, it was the old who helped the rookies. There was nothing wrong with this. However, if this was really the case, wouldnt Victors n fail? Therefore, he immediately retorted, Lord, I think that those who are capable will take the lead. Everyone present, if I were to say that Im the strongest, no one will retort, right? Long Yi, stop f*cking whining over there. If youre not satisfied, go out and train! Victor red at Long Yi, he turned around and continued, Of course, Im not saying this to belittle you. I just want to say that, although I am a neer, isnt it a waste for me to stay at the rear with my capability? That being said, the Golden Crow Army is still new. You dont have much cooperation with them yet. What if a strong enemy does attack us.. Even if a strong enemy does attack us, the Golden Crow Army will not be of any use. The generals are the ones who will y the decisive role. Therefore, I believe that General Long Yi and I should be in charge of the periphery. Although that son of a b*tch is annoying, I have to say that his capability is second only to me. It will be safer if he is in charge. Chapter 458 - Ranking Battle

Chapter 458: Ranking Battle

Also, one more thing. Although its a little rushed, the few of you should make some preparations. Lord Gongye Yuyu said that he wants to re-organize the 13 altar masters, and each altar needs to send two people to participate in the ranking battle. The prizes seem to be very precious. However, I dont think its something that can be done alone. Therefore, the five of you should choose two people to participate in this ranking battle. The date will be two days from now. It was a sudden urrence, but this was one of the conventions of the Central ins Sect Alliance. Every year, a ranking battle would be held to determine the strength of each altar. Although this was a bit unfair, it was an eptable fact for every altar master. After all, the battle generals strength represented the battle strength of each altar to arge extent. Although there would be a difference, overall, it would not be big. Of course, in previous years, it had been very difficult for the Demon ying Division to win the championship. After all, other than the Demon ying Division, there were also the Wind Moon Altar, the Dark Altar, the Flying Smoke Altar, and the Sacred Fire Altar. They were all altars that were famous for their battle strength. In the past, the Sacred Fire Altar and the Dark Altar were the ones that would obtain first ce. Therefore, the Demon ying Division rarely came in first. However, this was something that could not be helped. After all, the Sacred Fire Altar and the Dark Altar were responsible for negotiating with other factions, so it was necessary for them to be strong. As for the Wind Moon Altar, it was mainly because of Gongye Yuyu. The person in charge of protecting him had always been very strong, so the Wind Moon Altar usually would not participate in the ranking battle. As for the Flying Smoke Altar, its status was very special. It was an intelligence organization that only belonged to the Central ins Sect Alliance. Its strength was unclear, but it was definitely not weak. In other words, the first ce this time would still have to be determined from the Sacred Fire Altar, the Dark Altar, and the Demon ying Division, which were the three battle altars. Of course, Victor did not know the strength of the other two altars, but he was still confident that he could win. Moreover, the reward for first ce was definitely the wind-controlling pill. So, no matter what, Victor could not lose. However, what surprised Victor was that even Gongye Yuyu had to find an excuse to give him the wind-controlling pill. Victor thought that with Gongye Yuyus power, it would be easy for him to obtain the wind-controlling pill. I dont think theres anything worth hesitating about. For the ranking battle, I must take one spot. As for the other one, feel free to join. Of course, if you are not convinced, I will be in the Golden Crow Hall. You are wee to challenge me any time. After saying that, Victor slowly stood up and left the Blue Luan Hall. Everyone watched Victor leave. No one said anything to stop him. Even Feng Lian was silent. Although the others were very displeased with Victors extremely arrogant speech, they had no choice. They definitely could not defeat him in a fight. As for Feng Lian, she probably would not say anything. As for the remaining position, they could not win Long Yi anyway. Hence, Feng Lians decision had no y in this. Altar master, if theres nothing else, Ill go back first. Okay Sorry, Phoenix Generals personality is a little strange. No worries, if I had his strength, Id definitely be more arrogant than him. The Ape General waved his hand carelessly, turned around, and left directly. He was a neer, so he did not have the advantage to begin with. Moreover, the Tiger General and the Barbarian General had already secretly formed an alliance, and with Long Yi and Victors strength, they did not need so-called allies at all. So, ever since he came to the Demon ying Division, he had been treading on thin ice every day, he just did not want to cause more trouble. When he returned to the Ape Hall, he was surprised to see Victor. Looking at Victor who was sitting on his main seat, the Ape General furrowed his brows, slightly puzzled. Phoenix General? Why are you here? Stop, dont call me that. It was that b*tch Feng Lian who acted on her own and gave me such a title. Just call me Brother Zhang. Victor waved his hand and slowly stood up, giving way to the main seat. Sit, I have something to discuss with you, Victor said to himself and filled a cup of tea. Victors movements were fluid and natural, which made the Ape General question who was the owner between the two of them Brother Brother Zhang, why are you looking for me? Just tell me. As long as I can help, I wont hesitate. Yes, Im here to look for you. To be more precise, Im not here to look for your help. Im here to help you. Victor chuckled and finished the tea in his cup. He continued, I dont want Long Yi to participate in the ranking battle, but the Tiger General and the Barbarian General have been bullied by Long Yi for too long. Their knees are already rooted to the ground to the extent where they cant stand up. So, I can only look for you. Ill be straightforward. I want you to participate in the ranking battle. What do you think? Hearing this, the Ape General could not help but feel a little confused despite his shock. My strength is not as good as Long Yis. Logically speaking, its very difficult for me to represent the Demon ying Division in the ranking battle. Even if you help, will the Tiger General and the Barbarian General remain silent? Therefore, Brother Zhang, please go back. Its important to know ones limits. I know what Im capable of. Dont be so anxious. Do you think Ill say a bunch of meaningless things to deceive you? Since Ive said it, I certainly have my ways. Why dont you hear me out? Even if it doesnt suit you, you wont suffer any losses, right? This Alright, Brother Zhang, please go ahead. Hmm, I have a rough understanding of your strength. To be honest, its not bad. You dont lose out to the two veteran generals, Tiger General and Barbarian General. As for Long Yi, it goes without saying. You arent at the level where you can snatch his position away, but I can. As soon as he finished speaking, Victor revealed a meaningful smile. The Ape General quickly understood Victors meaning. You mean Thats right. You can challenge me and take away my qualifications. As for me, I will naturally challenge Long Yi and take away his qualifications. But General Long Yi can also take away the qualifications from me, right? In the end, itll just be an endless cycle. Moreover, I think what youre doing is meaningless. It is indeed meaningless. At most, its just to disgust him a little. But dont forget that participating in the ranking battle is also a symbol of strength. As a neer, you should firmly grasp this opportunity to show your strength, shouldnt you? Uhm, arent you also a neer? Me? Im not hoping to show my strength here. Im participating to win. Theres noparison between the two of us. As for your concern, hehe, you can rest assured. Do you still think that this will be meaningless if some idents were to happen during the battle between me and Long Yi? Of course, its still up to you to settle the matter between the Tiger General and the Barbarian General. Chapter 459 - Acting (Part One)

Chapter 459: Acting (Part One)

Brother Zhang Youre not joking, right? Scheming against the other generals, if the altar master finds out Before he could finish his sentence, the Ape General suddenly realized that this was very likely the altar masters intention. If not for the altar masters order, how could Victor cause Long Yi trouble for his own selfish desires? It was not worth it to go through all this trouble just to disturb the other party. Moreover, he had heard a little about Long Yis previous status. He did not even put the altar master in his eyes and was very arrogant and despotic. Therefore, it was very likely that this was actually the altar masters intention, and Victor was just a knife in the altar masters hand this knife was now lent to him, and the person wanted dead was Long Yi. Thinking up to this point, the Ape General sighed softly, nodded, and said, I understand, Brother Zhang. Thank you for your help. Haha, easy. Then its settled. In a while, youll publicly challenge me. Remember to go all out. Ill pretend to lose to you and then go challenge Long Yi to obtain his qualifications. Dont worry, Ill heavily injure him and make him lose his qualifications to participate in thepetitionpletely. After saying this, Victor slowly stood up and walked in front of the Ape General, patting him on the shoulder. To tell you the truth, I think highly of you. Both the Tiger and Barbarian General rely on their own qualifications to bully the neers. They often carried out such behavior. Only you still have some courage and genuinely strive to climb upward from your position as the battle general. You must seize this opportunity. Thank you for your help, Brother Zhang. No worries. I still have something to do. Ill leave first. Victor waved his hand and left the Ape Hall. Honestly speaking, there was no purpose in Victor spending so much effort on these things. He just wanted to disgust Long Yi. It had nothing to do with what the Ape General thought regarding receiving an order from Feng Lian. It was simply Victors bad behavior. He did not want to see Long Yi in the limelight. That was all. After returning to the Golden Crow Hall, Victor told the mountain spirit about the wind-controlling pill. Thetter had actually heard of such a thing and promised that as long as it could refine the wind-controlling pill, Victor would definitely be able to break through the extreme speed of the wind. This made Victor very happy. In this way, out of the four stages of mountain, thunder, wind, and rain, only the two stages of thunder and rain were left. Although the extreme power of the mountain stage had not been broken through yet, the growth of qi and blood needed time after all. There was no rush. Not long after, the bored Victor finally saw the Ape General. He challenged Victor in front of the five thousand Golden Crow Army. The news spread like wildfire and soon attracted Feng Lian and the other three generals to watch the battle. Of course, they did not think that the Ape General could win. They were just joining in on the fun. Hahaha, the younger generation is really awesome. I did not expect the two newbies to be the ones with the most drive. The Tiger General was grinning on the surface, but he was cursing in his heart. He stared at Victors back and wished that he could immediately go up and fight him to death. After all, among the four great generals of the previous generation, apart from Long Yi, he was the strongest. If it was not for Victor, the second position should have been reserved for him. In the end, Long Yi finally lost, and an even more domineering Victor came along, not only that, Long Yi actually stayed behind and became the fifth general. He found it rather uneptable. However, what could he do? If he could not win, he could not win. There was no point inining. Heh, do you think that the Demon ying Division is filled with trash like you? You just muddle along and wait for death every day. Only during the Battle of the Generals will you bring out your true abilities. Otherwise, arent you all constantly hiding behind others? Long Yi nced at the Tiger General with disdain and spoke sarcastically. He really looked down on such people. When he needed help, not a single person could be found. However, when it came to benefits, they would be the first to appear. Flood Dragon General has taught me a lesson. The Tiger General smiled and secretly sized up the Ape Generals strength. He continued, However, the Ape General is still too inexperienced. There is naturally no need to say much about Phoenix Generals strength. Im afraid that this battle will end very soon. I see that the three battle generals have also arrived. At the right time, Feng Lian arrived. Her eyes were staring straight at Victors figure, unwilling to part from it. Yes, altar master. After receiving the news, I thought ofing over to join in on the fun and also to admire Phoenix Generals techniques, Long Yi exined. I see. However, has the other participant been decided? Yes, the Tiger General and Barbarian General spoke highly of me and agreed for me to be the other participant. Long Yi gave a fake smile and nced at Tiger General and Barbarian General. Thetter immediately reacted and echoed, No such thing. The two of us are inexperienced and are unable to bear this heavy responsibility. Feng Lian naturally knew the true colors of this group of people and was toozy to y games with them. After acknowledging it, she did not speak anymore. On the other side, on the stage, Victor and the Ape General appeared one after another. The battle was about to start. Brother Zhang, are you sure you want me to use my full strength? Faced with Victors request, the Ape General was somewhat hesitant. Although he knew that he was not Victors opponent, he did not think that if he used his full strength, Victor could escape unscathed. No matter what, he was still a cultivator at thepletion stage of the core formation realm. How could his strength bepared to the ughtering of pigs and dogs? Dont worry, just go all out. If its too unconvincing, wont it arouse the suspicion of others? Victor chuckled and ended the voice transmission. He said loudly, My demon beast isnt here, so I wont wait for it. Ill fight two by myself. Hehe, Phoenix General, although youre powerful, isnt fighting two on your own a little too arrogant? Cut the crap. Ill fight you and your demon beast alone. What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and attack! ording to the agreed script, after the two of them said their vicious words, the battle finally began! Since it was one against two, Victor chose to strike first and attack the Ape General first! However, Victor wascking in strength since he did not have his demon beast. So, the impact of the Cloud-splitting Ape could not be ignored. After all, it was a beast and it did not understand what it meant to act. It roared and charged toward Victor! Seeing this scene, the Ape General cried out in his heart! No one knew the strength of the Cloud-splitting Ape better than him. If this punch was to smash down firmly, Victor would definitely be smashed into a pile of meat paste! However, the speed of the Cloud-splitting Ape was too fast. He had no way of reprimanding it to stop. He could only watch helplessly as the two fists of the Cloud-splitting Ape were raised and smashed toward Victor! However, in the next moment, the scene before his eyes shocked him so much that he could not close his mouth! He could only see that in the face of the whistling wind-like smash, Victor actually managed to receive it with just one hand! One had to know that the Cloud-splitting Ape was also a demon beast that was famous for its strength. Once its strength reached its peak, it could shatter mountains and split the earth! However, a terrifying existence with a punch that was practically at its full strength, had actually been easily received by Victor. This scene had stunned everyone present! Chapter 460 - Acting (Part Two)

Chapter 460: Acting (Part Two)

He re-received it? The Ape General swallowed his saliva and looked at Victor in disbelief. Hmm its average. Not bad. Victorughed lightly and grabbed the giant hand of the Cloud-splitting Ape without changing his expression. He threw it out abruptly and the ape smashed a small hill. Seeing this scene, even Long Yi could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. This qi and blood power is too spectacr Long Yi originally thought that in the Battle of Generals, Victor had already disyed all of his strength. However, he did not expect Victors true strength to be so spectacr! General Long Yi, if it were you, would you be able to take that Cloud-splitting Apes attack just now? At the right time, Feng Lian turned her head and looked at Long Yi. Altar master, your subordinate is ashamed. I wouldnt have been able to receive that attack just now. General, you are also a body cultivator. Why not? Altar master, you have overestimated me. No matter what system I cultivate, isnt it all about talent? I can only say that Phoenix Generals talent is too terrifying. Although Long Yi could feel that Feng Lians words were belittling him, what else could he do? The strength that Victor had disyed just now was too astonishing. After all, the Demonic Beast n was born with an advantage over humans. Whether it was in terms of size or strength, they far surpassed the humans. This was the innate divine ability of the n, and it was very difficult to make up for this huge gap. For example, a newborn flood dragon could crush mountains and shatter rocks, but a newborn human was so fragile. However, there were always exceptions. Even Long Yi had no choice but to avoid the Cloud-splitting Apes attack, not daring to confront it head-on. However, under everyones watchful eyes, Victor effortlessly received the Cloud-splitting Apes full-strength attack head-on. From then on, his reputation would only be more and more famous! Are you ready? Im going to continue. Stretching his waist, Victor gently curled the corners of his lips and clenched his fists. Cloud-splitting Ape! Seeing this scene, the Ape General no longer dared to underestimate his opponent. He hurriedly urged the Cloud-splitting Ape to return and fight Victor head-on. He originally thought that he would definitely need to go easy if he fought two against one, but he did not expect to be faced with some difficulty. Fortunately, Victor knew his limits. As an experienced actor, Victor knew the importance of knowing his limits. On the surface, he attacked with all his strength, but in reality, he still had room for maneuver. As a result, in the eyes of everyone, Victor and the Ape General fought back and forth, winning and losing each other. However, Victors main target was Long Yi, not the Ape General. Therefore, he urged the Ape General to use his trump card. Since things hade to this, the Ape General did not care that much anymore. He understood that with his strength, it would be difficult for him to even injure Victor. Cloud-splitting Ape! Split the Ground! The Ape General shouted, and the Cloud-splitting Ape behind him pounced out. Its body grew bigger and bigger, and in the end, it actually grew to more than ten meters tall! On the other hand, the Ape General held the steel club in his hand, swung his arm, and swung it toward the ground! Instantly, arge crack appeared on the ground, and it instantly spread to Victors feet! Seeing this scene, Victor leaped up from the ground with a single move. At the same time, he caught the Cloud-splitting Ape that was pouncing over and once again lifted his body up! However, at this moment, Victors ankle was grabbed by the Cloud-splitting Ape and was forcefully pulled down and smashed into the ground! Seal! At the critical moment, the ape pressed its palms together and the qi in its body gushed out and fused the cracked ground. It actually forcefully squeezed the crack together! As for Victor, only his head was exposed, and his entire body was buried in the ground, unable to move. He actually Won! Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They did not expect the Ape General to actually take away the qualification to participate from Victor! Even Feng Lian frowned, looking somewhat surprised. However, no matter how much she favored Victor, a loss was a loss. The winner, Ape General, congrattions. Feng Lian walked forward and patted the Ape Generals shoulder in a very coy manner. She turned her head, only to find Victor winking at her. She instantly understood that all of this was probably Victors doing again. What are you doing? Why did you lose to him? Feng Lians expression did not change as she signaled the Ape General to let Victor out and transmitted her voice to thetter at the same time. Sigh. You dont have to care about this. In short, everything is within my n. Dont do anything for me. I was the one who took the initiative to give him the opportunity. Youd better not go overboard. The ranking battle will begin in two days. Before that, youd better take care of everything. Dont worry. Victor nodded and immediately walked in front of the Ape General. He said, I didnt expect you to use such a move in the end. Its quite extraordinary. These were not Victors polite words. The Ape Generals trump card just now had really surprised Victor. Split the Ground was not difficult, he could do it too. However, it was very impressive to seal it. It was just a fluke. Its not worth mentioning. The Ape General scratched his head, appearing somewhat embarrassed. He understood that as long as Victor wanted to, he could easily break this move of his. Although he had won thepetition, it was not that glorious. It doesnt matter what method you use. ording to the agreement, my qualification to participate in thepetition will be given to you. Victor gave up the opportunity without any hesitation. After all, his treasure was still waiting for him at the side. At this thought, Victor looked at Long Yi with a serious and mocking smile. General Long, Im sorry. I need to participate in the ranking battle, so I have to trouble you. Wait? What do you mean? I want to challenge you. No! This is against the rules! Altar master, this is against the rules! Long Yi turned around in a panic and looked at Feng Lian, only to find that thetter did not say a word. Long Yi instantly realized that this was a trap set by Victor! General Long, let me ask you, do I still have the qualifications to participate in thepetition? No. Then why cant I challenge you? Which part of this is against the rules? Damn it! Zhang Er! Dont go too far! Finally, Long Yi was about to break down. He really was too much of a bully. Ever since Victor came to the Demon ying Division, he took away his Flying General title, but there was nothing he could do about it. He was not as skilled as him. Then, Victor almost killed everyone in the Flood Dragon Army that he had nurtured. There were less than a thousand people left, and they were scared out of their wits. They had nearly no fighting strength at all. However, Victor was the righteous one. No matter how unhappy he was, he could only hold it in. Not only that, Victor had humiliated Long Yi in front of everyone many times. Even now, he still wanted to brazenly take away the qualification to participate in the ranking battle from him. This waspletely intolerable to Long Yi! General Long, why are you making such a big fuss? If I do take away your qualification, cant you just snatch the Ape Generals? Chapter 461 - Acting (Part Three)

Chapter 461: Acting (Part Three)

The Ape General defeated me. Firstly, his methods were indeed superb and he fought wonderfully. I sincerely admit my defeat. Secondly, my demon beast was out on an errand and was not by my side. I lost a great amount ofbat power. Understandably, I lost. However, General Long is different. General Longs Fire-earth Flood Dragons strength is not inferior to the Cloud-splitting Ape. Moreover, yours is a flying demon beast. What are you afraid of? Moreover, does Dragon General think that he will lose? Arent youcking a little too much confidence? Victorughed mockingly, turned around, and walked onto the stage again. He shouted, Long Yi! Im here to challenge you. Do you dare to ept my challenge? With that said, if Long Yi declined, he would be looked down upon by others. Moreover, what Victor said was not without reason. Now that he did not have the Golden Crow by his side, his strength had already been greatly reduced. If he joined hands with the Fire-earth Flood Dragon was he still not capable of taking down a core formation realm cultivator? Moreover, even if he was really no match for Victor, at most, he could just snatch the Ape Generals qualification, right? Thetters trump card was nothing to the Fire-earth Flood Dragon! With this thought in mind, Long Yisplexion finally turned slightly better. He whistled, and not far away, the Fire-earth Flood Dragon flew over at high speed! I ept your challenge! As soon as he finished speaking, Long Yi flew into the arena, while the Fire-earth Flood Dragon hovered in mid-air, waiting for an opportunity to move. General Long, sorry for offending you! Unlike the Ape General, Long Yi and his demon beast, the Fire-earth Flood Dragon was much stronger, and Victor could not afford to be careless. Moreover, the Three-legged Golden Crow Golden Crow had been sent back to the Eastern ins by him to bring back the three beast kings from the Hundred Thousand Mountain. They would not be able to rush back within a short period of time, and since no one was controlling the Fire-earth Flood Dragon, Victor had no choice but to divert his attention to deal with the Fire-earth Flood Dragon. Although during this period of time, Victors qi and blood power had been growing at a rapid rate every day. Compared to the first time he fought with Long Yi, it had increased by at least 30%. However, this did not mean that he would definitely be able to obtain victory! Moreover, Victors goal was to at least make Long Yi or the Fire-earth Flood Dragon lose their ability to fight in a short period of time. This was even more difficult! With that thought in mind, Victor moved. He exerted strength with his legs, and with a loud bang, Victor flew in front of Long Yi like a cannonball. With a knee strike, he wrestled with Long Yi! Victor was not afraid of Long Yi in a head-on fight. He could even steadily crush him. However, the problem was that it was very difficult to restrict the movements of a body cultivator, even if they were both body cultivators. Victor had tried to restrict Long Yis movements many times, but he failed in the end. Instead, Long Yi gave him a few punches, causing his qi and blood to churn. He only managed to suppress his qi and blood after a long time. Dont forget, Long Yi was not alone! While Long Yi and Victor were gasping for breath, the Fire-earth Flood Dragon suddenly attacked! The Fire-earth Flood Dragon roared, and the sound piercing through the clouds and broke the rocks. It spread out like ripples, and wherever it went, the rocks would crumble! Roar! However, at the end of the day, ying such a small trick in front of Victor was really a little naive. He was someone who had used the max-level Buddhist Lion Roar! One had to know that Buddhist cultivation techniques were born to restrain demonic beasts. In addition, the Buddhist Lion Roar was bright and firm, like thunder. Just hearing it made peoples hearts tremble! Therefore, the moment the roar spread out, everyone present coughed up blood and retreated, and their faces were pale! Buddhist Buddhist Lion Roar? Long Yi looked at Victor with a shocked expression. His brows were tightly knitted, and he seemed to be in disbelief. Buddhist techniques are not taught to outsiders. How can I possibly know the Lion Roar? I just happened to have a loud voice ever since I was young. Victor casually found an excuse to prevaricate. Regardless of whether they believed it or not, at least Victor gave an exnation. After neutralizing the Fire-earth Flood Dragons attack and sessfully counterattacking, Victor took advantage of the victory to attack. Clenching his fists, he flew in front of Long Yi! Bang! After the punch, the ground caved in deeply and dust rose in all directions, blocking everyones line of sight. Blue Luan. Feng Lian suddenly opened her mouth and summoned the Blue Luan. pping its wings, it set off a fierce wind and blew away the dust and mist. In the deep pit, Long Yi was firmly suppressed by Victor. His face had long turned into the color of a pigs liver, and he clenched his teeth tightly. On the other hand, not only did Victor only use one hand, but he also looked casual and effortless. However, if one looked carefully, it was not difficult to notice that Victors legs were slightly trembling. Wait! Zhang Er! I Long Yi did not finish speaking when Victor frowned and attacked again! Victor was clear that Long Yi wanted to preserve his strength and regain the qualification to participate from the Ape General. However, how could Victor allow him to do as his wish so easily? At the very least, he had to reduce thebat strength of the Fire-earth Flood Dragon! Otherwise, his efforts would really be a futile effort! With this thought in mind, Victors mind moved. He unleashed an aura to seal off this part of the world and iste the sound of the outside world. General Long! Why havent you admitted defeat yet?! Victor struck out like lightning, and his fist smashed into Long Yis chest. Thetter was immediately sent flying and smashed into the ground! Damn it, you better let me finish my words! Long Yi struggled to get up, spat out a mouthful of blood, and whistled. The Fire-earth Flood Dragon immediately lowered its altitude, allowing Long Yi to ride on it. Seeing this scene, Victor revealed a hint of a smile. Finally, its time to get serious. Victor had never forgotten that apart from his identity as a body cultivator, Long Yi was also a magic cultivator! On the Fire-earth Flood Dragon, Long Yi formed a seal with his hand. His qi stirred, and a fierce wind suddenly rose! In the next moment, the Fire-earth Flood Dragon opened its bloody mouth and spurted out raging mes. At the same time, Long Yi used his qi to stir the fierce wind and increase the intensity of the fire! How troublesome. In the Demon ying Division, where thepetition was so fierce, Long Yi was able to stay in the battle general position for seven years, which was enough to prove Long Yis strength. Usually, he was used to solving problems with brute force, but when it came to cultivation techniques, he disyed astonishing exquisiteness! Every strand of qi had been perfectly utilized by Long Yi without the slightest waste. The mes borrowed the fierce wind and surged toward Victor in all directions! Feng Lian could not help but clench her fists when she saw this scene. She was very clear about Long Yis strength. Even if he was suppressed by Victor in terms of blood and qi, he still had the means to make himself invincible! However, among those who came out to mingle, which one of them was not a genius? ying with fire techniques in front of me is extremelyughable! Victorughed loudly. The true phoenix blood essence in his body surged, stirring up mes! In an instant, the purplish-red mes and the orange-yellow mes interweaved, emitting a scorching heat! The ground was melted by the scorching heat, turning intova! When ites to fire magic, youre still a littlecking! Victor formed a spell. In midair, the orange-yellow mes instantly changed, condensing into a Golden Crow that had been reborn from the mes! Chapter 462 - Lost Control of the Fire-Earth Free Flood Dragon

Chapter 462: Lost Control of the Fire-Earth Free Flood Dragon

After thinking for a long time, Victor still did not reveal his True Phoenix Spell Clone. There was nothing he could do. The True Phoenix Burning Sky Rage was too rare. Among all five ins, there were less than ten people who practiced it. Once he used it here, it would easily expose Victors identity. In addition, his mount was a Three-legged Golden Crow. The Three-legged Golden Crow n was also proficient in fire techniques. Even if others were to investigate, it would not implicate Victor. Moreover, even though it wasnt a True Phoenix Spell Clone, it was enough to deal with a flood dragon with mottled bloodlines! Therefore, the purplish-red mes in the air were gradually devoured by the orange-yellow mes with the naked eye! In the end, theypletely disappeared! Seeing this scene, Long Yis brows were tightly knitted. He originally thought that Victor only had some attainments in the path of body cultivation, but he did not expect that he was also a genius in the path of magic cultivation! As for Feng Lian, she looked at Victor with even more affection. It could not be helped. He was such an outstanding person, if it were any other woman, they would also feel affectionate for him. Moreover, Victor was also very good-looking, which earned him points. You really surprise me. It would be a lie to say that he was not impressed. Long Yi rarely met people who could crush him in all aspects. Although Gongye Yuyu was powerful, in the past, his body was not even worth mentioning. Although Feng Lians spear techniques were unparalleled However, she seemed to be at a loss when it came to dealing with magic cultivators. Therefore, Long Yi had always thought that as long as he advanced to the nascent soul realm, no one in the same realm would be his match. However, now, he had met someone who defeated him in all aspects. Coincidentally, this person was also his opponent. Long Yis gaze could not contain the solemnity in his eyes. He was constantly focusing on Victors body. His brain was frantically searching and thinking of a countermeasure. However, at this moment, the Fire-earth Flood Dragon beneath Long Yi suddenly lost its mind for some unknown reason. It ignored Long Yis orders and flew toward Victor! This was naturally something caused by Victor. If the situation continued to be deadlocked, Long Yi would definitely choose to admit defeat after weighing the pros and cons. Then wouldnt his goal be in vain? Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Victor asked the mountain spirit to see if he could find a way tomunicate with the demon beasts. Needless to say, there was indeed a way! After downloading the technique, Victor immediately pulled on a trace of qi and entered the body of the Fire-earth Flood Dragon with his greetings to it. When the Fire-earth Flood Dragon heard him, it exploded. It had been a demon for many years, but this was the first time it had been provoked like this. It was a great humiliation! It was precisely because of this that itpletely lost its rationality and charged toward Victor! Looking at the huge bloody mouth that pounced toward him, Victor did not panic. Instead, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. Once the bnce was broken, it would be easy for Victor to destroy the Fire-earth Flood Dragon! As for Long Yi, the moment the Fire-earth Flood Dragon went crazy, he immediately flew away and tried tomunicate with the Fire-earth Flood Dragon. However, without exception, he failed. Just as he was puzzled, the Fire-earth Flood Dragon and Victor collided! Bang! A loud sound rang out, and the ground instantly caved in, forming a huge pit that was more than ten meters deep! Under the pit, Victor held tightly onto the fangs of the Fire-earth Flood Dragon. He actually withstood a quite impressive power! Fire-earth Flood Dragon! Retreat! Long Yi saw this scene and hurriedly stopped the Fire-earth Flood Dragon, but thetter did not care about him at all. Wait, Zhang Er! The Fire-earth Flood Dragon has lost control! Do you think I cant see it? ! F*ck! Victor pretended to be struggling and gritted his teeth. He continued, Instead of shouting here, we should think of a way! How can we stop this beast?! I cantmunicate with it! You cant even control your own demon beast! What the f*ck can you do? Victor shouted and kicked the Fire-earth Flood Dragon out. He thought that he could calm it down, but he did not expect thetter to be even crazier! At the right time, Feng Lian suddenly opened her mouth and questioned Long Yi, General Long, isnt this a little too much? Altar master, youve misunderstood. The Fire-earth Flood Dragon has really lost control! I have no way tomunicate with it at all! Long Yi understood what Feng Lian was thinking. She probably thought that he was using his official position to seek personal revenge. He would order the Fire-earth Flood Dragon to kill Victor and then use the excuse of the flood dragon losing control to escape his punishment. However, when she saw Long Yi fly forward to try and stop the flood dragon but was attacked by thetter and nearly broke his body, her worries were dispelled. Blue Luan! Help them! No! Altar master, Blue Luan is a nascent soul beast king. If it makes a move, the flood dragon will die! Then what do you think we should do now? Once the flood dragon takes the Phoenix General to the sky, no demon beast can threaten it except for Blue Luan. Damn it! Why did it suddenly lose control Upon hearing Feng Lians words, Long Yi sighed softly and turned his head around. Looking at the flood dragon that was continuously attacking Victor, he gritted his teeth as if he had made up his mind, he roared, Weakness. The flood dragons weakness is the dragon tendon thats seven inches below! Thats the sign of it transforming into a dragon! Cutting off a portion of the dragon tendon can temporarily make it lose the ability to move! Since things hade to this, Long Yi could only be forced to expose the Fire-earth Flood Dragons weakness. There was no other way. If he hesitated for a moment, Feng Lian would definitely order the Blue Luan to attack without hesitation. At that time, it would not be as simple as having its dragon tendon cut off! On the other hand, Victor quickly moved after knowing the Fire-earth Flood Dragons weakness. He forced the Fire-earth Flood Dragon back with a punch and immediately flew to the top of the Fire-earth Flood Dragons head. He opened a few scales and indeed saw a blood-red vein! Spear! Victor shouted, and the long spear on Feng Lians back flew out and was firmly held in Victors hand. Then, Victor mustered all his strength and stabbed the long spear into the flood dragon! Instantly, a rock-breaking and cloud-piercing sound rang out. The flood dragon circled in the air and kept twisting its body in an attempt to throw Victor off! Unfortunately, it was meaningless. The more it struggled, the more pain it felt. Beast! Behave yourself! Victor mustered all his strength and grabbed the dragon tendon along the wound. He exerted strength with both of his arms and pulled the dragon tendon that was nearly half a meter long! Long Yis heart ached when he saw this scene. He quickly shot out a stream of spiritual power and cut off the dragon tendon. Victor understood what was happening and could only stop. As the Fire-earth Flood Dragons huge body gradually fell, Long Yi flew forward and reached for the sharp horn protruding from the Fire-earth Flood Dragons head. It would take at least a year for the nearly half a meter long dragon tendon to recover! However, he could not me Victor. After all, the Fire-earth Flood Dragon had lost control first, and this was something he had to do. After confirming that the Fire-earth Flood Dragons life wasnt in danger, Long Yi nced at Victor with an expressionless face, then turned around and left. Chapter 463 - Ranking Battle (Part One)

Chapter 463: Ranking Battle (Part One)

Long Yi was no fool. He could sense the sudden change in the Fire-earth Flood Dragon. After Victor severed the Fire-earth Flood Dragons tendon, thetter sent him a telepathic message. The general message was that, for some unknown reason, it had suddenly lost its mind. This had never happened before. Long Yi could also guarantee that under his guidance, the possibility of the Fire-earth Flood Dragon suddenly losing control was nearly zero! Moreover, there was still some time before spring, so things rted to mating could basically be ruled out. Though even so, it still lost control. Perhaps others would me the Fire-earth Flood Dragon for this matter, but as itspanion, Long Yi knew that something must have caused the Fire-earth Flood Dragon to lose control. Furthermore, Victor was most likely the reason. Although it was only a guess, why did it not lose control when fighting others, but only him, Victor? Moreover, Long Yi still could not understand something. The Fire-earth Flood Dragon said that it was suddenly bewitched by some external force, but among all the people present, who could possess such power? He had worked with the Tiger General and Barbarian General for many years. Long Yi was very familiar with their standards, and they simply did not have the capabilities. Lord Altar Master? It did not seem like it. After all, at the time of the incident, the altar masters reaction was the biggest. She was afraid that something bad would happen to Victor. She would never let Victor put himself in danger. As for that neer, the Ape General, it was obvious that he did not have the ability. Although Long Yi did not suspect that Victors loss was due to his carelessness, Long Yi still did not think that the Ape General had the ability. Therefore, upon eliminating all the suspects, Victor was the only one left. Moreover, his identity and origin were unknown. Long Yi had sent people to investigate, but they found out that he had no background at all. It was no wonder that Long Yi suspected him. After returning to the Flood Dragon Hall, Long Yi immediately sent people to fetch the Fire-earth Flood Dragon back from the Golden Crow Hall. Severing the dragon tendon was a very serious matter for a flood dragon. It was very likely that within this year, the Fire-earth Flood Dragon wouldpletely lose its fighting strength. This meant that at least within this year, he would not possess the ability to fight at a battle generals level. This was a fatal thing Perhaps for the other altars, one year would pass in the blink of an eye, but for the Demon ying Division, a year was enough to change everything. Next year, what awaited him was the selection of the next battle general and the candidate for the next altar master. Without the help of the Fire-earth Flood Dragon, Long Yis chances of winning would be greatly reduced. However, he could not care less now. If he wanted the Fire-earth Flood Dragon to recover faster, he could only provide it with more blood essence. Fortunately, he lost the qualification to participate in the ranking battle, which could be considered as a chance for Long Yi to catch his breath. At the same time, on Victors side. After severing the dragon tendon, Long Yi took it back. Otherwise, Victor would have used it to replenish the Three-legged Golden Crows qi and blood. Speaking of which, the Three-legged Golden Crow should be backtest by the day after tomorrow It had already been two days since Victor had asked it to bring the three beast kings from the Eastern ins. Logically speaking, with the Three-legged Golden Crows extreme speed, it should be able to make it back by tomorrow or the day after tomorrow at most. However, the other three beast kings were different. They did not have the speed of the Three-legged Golden Crow. Victor was also aware of this and had asked the Three-legged Golden Crow to return first. There was no other way. Victor needed the Three-legged Golden Crows help in the ranking battle. Every general had aparable demon beast. Theck of a demon beast would greatly reduce theirbat strength. However, Victor was an exception. Hisbat strength had nothing to do with the Three-legged Golden Crow. It was simply because he was stronger. However, in order to prevent his identity from being exposed, it was best to call the Three-legged Golden Crow back. Hmm After this matter is over, Long Yi can rest for a long time. However, the ranking battle hiss Victor looked at the name list in front of the table. Victor could not help but frown. Unexpectedly, the Central ins Sect Alliance had many crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There was a battle general named Su Haoge from the Sacred Fire Altar. His personal strength was average, but one could not help but admit that his demonic beast was very powerful. Simr to the Three-legged Golden Crow, they were both ancient demonic beasts that had been passed down from ancient times, the Wind-thunder White Sparrow. It was a powerful existence that was named the ten great ancient divine birds along with the Three-legged Golden Crow. Moreover, although his strength was only at the core formation realm, his demonic beast, the Wind-thunder White Sparrows strength was alreadyparable to that of a beast king. Even the Blue Luan was not its match. It could be said that among all the battle generals demonic beasts its strength was one of a kind. In addition, in the Dark Altar, there was this anonymous individual. Even the altar master did not know his name, so everyone called him Nameless. His situation was even more special. He did not have a demonic beastpanion. Hispanion in battle was a puppet. As for the origin of this puppet, Victor had heard a bit about it. There were rumors that it was a childhood friend of his who lost his life due to some reason. Later on, Nameless helped her find the heart of the demonic puppet and refined her into a puppet, bringing her along with him. If this was the end of the story, he obviously did not deserve to be called special. The problem was that he and the puppets battle strength were very strong. Thebined attack of the two was hard for ordinary people to resist. Moreover, unlike demon beasts, as long as the puppets heart was not destroyed, it would never be injured. As for the other opponents, Victor did not put them in his eyes. Looking at them separately, his strength was indeed top-notch. However, the Three-legged Golden Crows strength could only be considered ordinary. Therefore, in a fight, Victor might not be able to worry about it. Forget it, lets take it one step at a time. Victor ignited the name list with his qi and immediately returned to his bedroom. Although at his level, sleep was no longer a necessity, he was still a strength cultivator after all. Three meals a day and sleep. No harm came from having more of such habits. Lying on the bed and letting his thoughts wander, not long after, Victor fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, it was already the morning of the next day. Victor only felt a stench filling his nostrils. When he suddenly got up, he realized that the f*cking Three-legged Golden Crow was actually lying on his bed? Moreover, this stench was probably the birds shit on his own bed! You motherf*cker! Move! F*ck! What the hell are you doing so early in the morning! Cant you let me have a good rest? Youre disturbing my dreams! You! Youre sleeping on my bed, and you still have the nerve to scream? F*ck your bed, isnt this my bed?! The Three-legged Golden Crow pped its wings and struggled to get up, but found that its bed was on the other side, so it subconsciously toned down. Chapter 464 - Ranking Battle (Part Two)

Chapter 464: Ranking Battle (Part Two)

Forget it, forget it. Lets not talk about this. Whats the update with the task I gave you? What did the beast kings say? Victor did not have the time to argue with the Three-legged Golden Crow about whose bed it was. He only wanted to fix the n between him and Gongye Yuyu as soon as possible. This was rted to his ability to repair the remnant soul of the mountain spirit. This was very important. Dont worry, Ivepleted what you asked me to do. In addition, your letters have been safely delivered to yourdies. The beast kings will arrive here tomorrow afternoon. Thats good. Then the n and time can be fixed. Victor was relieved. He slowly stood up, washed his face, and left to find Feng Lian. Regarding the details of the ranking battle, there were still some things he wanted to discuss with Feng Lian. After all, he was a neer, and there were many things he did not understand. Unfortunately, Feng Lian was not in the Blue Luan Hall. Oh, the altar master leftst night. We dont know exactly where and what shes doing. This was what the guards of the Blue Luan Hall told Victor. Victor had no choice but to leave. Tomorrow was the day of the ranking battle. To be honest, he was not fully prepared. There was no choice. Victor and the Three-legged Golden Crow did not have chemistry. Unlike other generals, they cooperated closely with their own beasts. A discerning person could tell at a nce that Victor and the Three-legged Golden Crow were a pair of fake goods. Therefore, Victor wanted to find Feng Lian. Other than asking her about the details of the ranking battle, he wanted her to help him with his moves. Within the same realm, there were very few people who could pressure Victor. Long Yi was one of them, but his Fire-earth Flood Dragon was in a half-dead condition. In addition to the tense rtionship between the two of them, there was no need to consider him. Therefore, in the entire Demon ying Division, only Feng Lian had the ability to do so. Unfortunately, she was not here, and no one knew where she was. It was not until the next day, the day of the ranking battle, that Feng Lian rushed back in a hurry. She did not even mention where she went. Victor met Feng Lian at the opening ceremony of the ranking battle. As the altar master of the Crossing Sins Altar, she was supposed to bring Victor and the Ape General to the opening ceremony, but she waste. Im sorry, I had some personal matters and it took up some time. Its okay. I found out when I went to look for you yesterday. Victor waved his hand indifferently and continued, So, has the problem been solved? Yes its probably solved. Seeing Feng Lian stutter, Victor did not continue to ask. The three of them went through the opening ceremony in silence, and the ranking battle began. ording to tradition, the ranking battle used the group challenge method to select and reward the top three. However, this year was a little special. Perhaps it was because of Gongye Yuyu, but this year it was changed to a free-for-all battle. Only thest person standing would be given a reward. Simrly, this reward was much more generous than the previous years. Needless to say, it was definitely a wind-controlling pill. This was also the reason why Victor had to get first ce. With the wind-controlling pill, he could break through the extreme speed of the wind stage. Perhaps he could take this opportunity to break through to the nascent soul realm! Of course, this was only the first reason. After all, once he broke through the four stages, it meant that Victor could lose his virginity. Thinking of the three women that he had yet to marry in the Eastern ins Green Dragon Sect, Victor could not help but let his imagination run wild. Shaking his head and removing chaotic thoughts in his mind, Victor and the Ape General walked side by side into the great arena. It was a grand event that affected the entire Central ins Sect Alliance. In the Central ins Sect Alliance, there were thirteen altars. Except for the six altars that had forfeited, there were a total of 14 people and 14 demon beasts in the remaining seven altars. Moreover, with the capabilities of the Central ins Sect Alliance, it was not an easy thing to fully amodate them. For this reason, the 13 altar masters personally went on stage to maintain the array formations integrity so that it would not affect the battlefield. When everyone entered the stage, the figures on the name list had indeed appeared. Nameless and his puppet, Su Haoge and the Wind-thunder White Sparrow, as well as the other experts whose names were called. Simultaneously, everyone burst out with a powerful aura, like a rainbow piercing through the sun, they broke through the clouds! Then, I announce the start of the ranking battle! As Gongye Yuyus voice fell, the 14 people in the arena instantly split into eight camps, each fighting for their own! Why were there eight camps? After careful observation, Victor discovered that there seemed to be some discord between the two participants of the Dark Altar. Nameless took his puppet to a corner, while the other person who did not have much of a reputation stayed far away from him. The reason was unknown. So scary? It seems that I have to show some of my ability. Victor smiled bitterly helplessly. With a thought, the three-foot-long de behind him flew out of the scabbard and sent him into Victors hands! The three-foot-long de in Victors hand was none other than the sect treasure of the Fire Sect, the Rose Sword! When he parted with Nn Lengling, she gave it to Victor and used it to apany Victor in her ce to protect Victors safety. All this while, Victor had never shown the Rose Sword to others. The main reason was that this sword was too special. The entire Central ins knew that it was the Fire Sects guardian treasure. Once he took it out, his identity would definitely be exposed. However, fortunately, before the battle started, Victor had forcefully awakened the sword spirit and asked it to temporarily erase the Rose Swords magic formation. The current Rose Sword was only a powerless earth-grade longsword. There was no other way. If Victor was a little careless in this battle, he might really make a mistake. He could only use a little of his true ability. He had cultivated his sword intent for nearly three years! Today, everyone present would witness the moment when a genius in the way of the sword truly showed his brilliance! This was also the trump card that Victor had thought of in order to deal with the ranking battle! After all, after such a long period of time, when Victor was mentioned, everyone would think of his unparalleled strength and amazing fire techniques. However, no one had ever seen Victors sword techniques before. This was also one of Victors greatest trump cards! Very soon, the battle began! The Dark Altar and the Sacred Fire Altar had been old rivals for many years. Therefore, they had also made a tacit decision to temporarily unite and kick out the other five altars before continuing the battle. As expected, they were obstructed. Ape General! Use the trump card that you used to deal with me a few days ago! Tear open the arena! Victor made a prompt decision. With a loud shout, he rode on the Three-legged Golden Crow to upy the air! After hearing Victors order, although the Ape General was a little confused, he still obediently followed it. He tore open arge opening dozens of meters wide in the arena, splitting everyone apart. Thats enough. You can rx now. Chapter 465 - Solo Battle!

Chapter 465: Solo Battle!

You can rx now. Victor waved his hand, indicating that the Ape General could rest. The Ape General was very dissatisfied with this. No matter what, Im still one of the generals. Arent you looking down on me by asking me to rx? Brother Zhang, the ranking battle is very important. Dont act impulsively! Dont worry, I know what to do. Now, I dont need you to interfere. However, when I need you, I naturally wont be polite. Whileforting the Ape General, Victor rode on the Three-legged Golden Crow and upied the air. In fact, what Victor wanted to do was very simple. In the huge arena, he wanted to take control of this group battle. It could not be helped. If it was a free-for-all, it could be said that as long as the Sacred Fire Altar and the Dark Altar joined hands, the others would have no way to survive. Therefore, Victor was giving the others a chance to survive. Listen up! Victor shouted, his voice like thunder. Those who dont want to die, cross the gap and choose your own opponents and undergo a one-on-one fight! Of course, if you have the confidence to survive the encirclement of the Sacred Fire Altar and the Dark Altar, its up to you. That was right, what Victor wanted to do was to divide the people present. The alliance of the Sacred Fire Altar and the Dark Altar was bound to cause dissatisfaction among everyone, but it was only limited to feeling dissatisfied. After all, no one was willing to be the first to bear the attack of the Sacred Fire and Dark Altar. However, Victor took the lead and epted the mission. This way, the purpose was different. Even if they jumped out to object now, they could still exin it in the future as being convinced by Victor instead of their own wishes. Of course, the prerequisite was that Victor could really stop the attack of the Sacred Fire and Dark Altar. Do you know him? In a corner of the arena, Nameless sent a voice transmission to Su Haoge. I dont know him. He should be a neer. His strength Hes in the middle stage of the core formation realm. His demonic beast should be the Three-legged Golden Crow Hmm, his reputation is quite scary. However, everyone knows the strength of the Three-legged Golden Crow. Under certain circumstances, its able to fight a true phoenix head-on, but it is usually just a weakling. He is trying to divide the others, but I dont understand the meaning of this. If Victor had the ability to fight four people at once, he couldpletely destroy this group of trash. However, Victor simply wanted to stir up trouble. The more he stirred up this pool of water, the greater his chances of winning were! Then what should we do now? Get rid of him. The strength of a mid-stage core formation realm cultivator is not enough to support him in the ranking battle. After the few of them quickly exchanged information, they immediately decided to get rid of Victor first! Of course, Victor had already expected this. He had a smile on his face as he looked at the Sacred me and Dark Altar generals that were gathering toward him. They said, Wait a moment. I have a few questions. In the ranking battle, are we allowed to join forces? If we are not allowed, Lord Gongye Yuyu will remind us, Nameless said coldly. I see. Then, the second question. Victor smiled mysteriously, his eyes shed with a cold light. Then, in the ranking battle, is killing allowed? Of course its allowed. As long as its a battle, how can killing not be allowed? Su Haoge chuckled and continued, Of course, I dont think you have the ability. Whether I have the ability or not is my business Victor cursed in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface. You can begin. As soon as he finished speaking, Victor suddenly felt himself lose his five senses, and even his spiritual sense was stunned! F*ck! In the name list that Feng Lian had given him, there was no record of anyone who possessed such a special ability! Its over, its over! Im going to fail! Victor subconsciously pushed out his three-foot-long de but realized that he had been ruthlessly punched in the lower abdomen by someone, and he almost spat in pain! F *ck! Victor had made a mistake. He had only confirmed this n after analyzing the participants of the Sacred Fire and Dark Altar, but it was obvious that the list of names given to him by Feng Lian was iplete. Otherwise, how could such a method that could blind ones five senses not be recorded in it! .. On the field, seeing Victors encounter, Feng Lian frowned, very worried. She did not know what had happened on the stage, but Victor was like a headless fly, and it worried her. It was not that she did not want to teach Victor everything, but even she did not know whose method it was! Fortunately, Gongye Yuyu gave an exnation at the right time. Tsk tsk tsk, Namelesss method has already reached the perfection stage? Its just an ordinary trick. I did not expect him to insist on studying this kind of thing. Its not worth mentioning. Its not worth mentioning. The person who spoke was called Hou Liangji. He was the altar master of the Dark Altar. As the person who had single-handedly promoted Nameless to this ce, his face was filled with undisguised pride when he said these words. Trick? Feng Lian looked at Hou Liangji in puzzlement. What kind of trick? Sigh, its just a mediocre sealing technique, yet he used it to seal the five senses. It can be considered as a new technique. I see. Feng Lian nodded thoughtfully. At the same time, she kept thinking of ways to break the seal. In reality, breaking the seal was extremely simple. Under the suppression of ones strength, one only needed to use their soul power to forcefully break the seal. Even if his strength was inferior to the other party, he could still break through the seal by agitating it from within. However, most people would sink into a state of panic for a long period of time after losing their five senses. It was extremely difficult for them to think about the sealing technique. As for the other small group of people, once they realized that it was the work of a sealing technique, they were already killed. Only someone like Gongye Yuyu was able to see through the nature of the seal with a single nce and find a solution to it. Unfortunately. Victor, who was in the ring, was also such a person! After being hit repeatedly, Victor did not panic. He circted his qi and blood all over his body. At the same time, he sensed the nature of the seal that had sealed all five of his senses. Tsk, to be able to y the sealing technique so well, he is indeed talented. As soon as he finished his words, Victor grunted. His aura gushed and the seal was reopened! Finally, his vision was restored and Victor immediately pulled away from the people of the Sacred Fire and Dark Altar. Although he was at a disadvantage in the first encounter, with his strength and endurance, it was not a problem at all. Did you have fun? Victor licked the corner of his mouth and revealed a devilish smile. Next, its your turn! As soon as he finished speaking, Victors figure suddenly disappeared! In the next moment, Victor appeared among the four of them. He patted the sword case behind him and the Rose Sword flew out, sending itself into Victors hands! If I dont show you some real skills, Im afraid Ill be underestimated by all of you! Victor suddenly shed out the three-foot-long de in his hand, and his aura surged! A dazzling sword light exploded in the crowd, followed closely by an extremely sharp sword qi! Chapter 466 - Blood River Sword Art

Chapter 466: Blood River Sword Art

Let me guess. You were the one behind it, werent you, Nameless? Victor returned to the back of the Three-legged Golden Crow in a sh. Looking at the four people who were exhausted from blocking the sword qi, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Victor already had a rough understanding of these four people. Su Haoge was a sword cultivator. He looked warm and sunny, but in reality, he was decisive in his killing. He was aplete and absolute killer. It was precisely because of this that he cultivated the Blood River Sword Art, which sword cultivators were very resistant to. The reason why they were resistant was because ordinary sword cultivators thought that they were superior to others. It was as if they had be gentlemen after bing sword cultivators. In their view, as a sword cultivator, they should be like Li Hanlin. Harmless when silent, but shocking in action! Therefore, mainstream sword cultivators advocated nurturing sword intent. Once it was unsheathed, everyone in the world would know! Of course, there would always be one or two outliers in every system. Back then, the Blood River Patriarch was such a person. Although he was a sword cultivator, he never nurtured sword intent. Instead, he nurtured killing intent and used killing to nurture the sword! This type of sword technique was indeed powerful and extremely overbearing. As long as one had sufficient qi and blood, they could even achieve the power to tear the world apart! Legend had it that the Blood River Patriarch once used the blood essence of millions of cultivators, shed with his sword, and divided Jiangning Ind apart from the five regions! After the death of the Blood River Patriarch, many people worshipped the Blood River Sword Art that he had left behind as if it were a god, and they were very respectful of it. This of course attracted the Sword Cleansing Ponds pursuit. As one of the five ins, the Sword Cleansing Pond would never allow such an unusual existence to exist. Therefore, the two sides also engaged in a protracted battle thatsted for a hundred years. It was also worth mentioning that Li Hanlin was born during this period of time. The story that followed was obvious. Li Hanlin nurtured his sword intent and became famous after one battle. Hepletely destroyed the Blood River Sword Faction. It was aplete disaster. Only some people who were not worthy of being mentioned were left. The Sword Cleansing Pond did not pursue the matter further. Su Haoge was one of them. He specialized in the Blood River Sword Art and had unparalleledbat strength. However, he was too brutal. Therefore, many people named him the Blood Sword Divine Messenger to show off his strength. As for the other person in the Sacred Fire Altar, it was a woman named Ren Yaxin. Her strength was also not to be underestimated. Since she was able to represent the Sacred Fire Altar in this battle, it proved that she must have something extraordinary. Moreover, her strengthy in her dual cultivation of Dao and magic! That was right. Ren Yaxin was originally a Dao Sect disciple born and bred in the Central ins. After experiencing some unforeseen events, the Dao Sect behind her was destroyed by the Northern ins Supreme Qianqing Dao Sect. After that, she hid her identity and came to the Central ins Sect Alliance. Here, she re-cultivated water magic and was also extraordinarily talented in it. As a peak core formation realm cultivator who cultivated both magic and Dao, it could be said that she was the strongest among the four of them, excluding the demonic beasts. Even Nameless and Su Haoge were still slightly weaker than her! In this battle, the person Victor needed to pay the most attention to was this woman. It could not be helped. The Dao Sects methods were too shy. Other than being able to break through the Ten Thousand Arts Inner Formation Golden Core, they also had soul control, weapon control, talismans, and so on. There were endless methods. Once targeted by them, it was especially troublesome. As for Nameless, other than the little tricks that he had just performed, he was very powerful. Though it was only after he joined hands with the puppet. Otherwise, his individual strength was not particrly strong. The only thing to pay attention to was the dagger in his hand. It was said that the Dark Altar Master, Hou Liangji, had obtained a treasure from the Blood Cloth House, and the daggers name was Double-stab. His left hand had a seal. If he stabbed the target, he would leave a secret mark. This mark was something that only Nameless could see. As for his right hand, it was referred to as break. It was said that if two daggersnded on the same spot, even if it was an immortal artifact, it could still be cut through! Of course, Victor thought that he was just bluffing. How could he cut through an immortal artifact? However, even if he did not believe it, Victor did not dare to underestimate him. After all, even if an immortal artifact could not be cut through, it was still easy to cut through his body. As for thest person, there was little information about him on the list. Other than his name and his demon beast, there was only one sentence. Once they encountered He Qi, they should run as fast as they could! Is he really that strong? Victor looked at He Qi, who was hiding in the shadows and cursed in his heart. At the right time, the four of them finallypletely yielded the sword qi that Victor had sent out. They stared at Victors figure and discussed countermeasures. He seems to have some skill, Nameless said in a deep voice. Hehe, I dont think so. The woman with a graceful figure snorted coldly. She nced at Victor with her almond-shaped eyes,pletely unconcerned. Isnt he just a vulgar body cultivator? I alone can kill him! You cant be careless. Since he has such confidence, it proves that he has something to rely on. Dont forget, this person is a sword, body, and magic cultivator, Su Haoge suddenly spoke, interrupting everyone. To be honest, this was the first time Su Haoge had seen such a pervert. Someone who cultivated sword, body, and magic. There was naturally no need to say much about his body cultivation. As Long Yis old rival, Su Haoge was even more terrifying. Yet, this person was able to crush Long Yi head-on. In the path of the body cultivation technique, his talent was outstanding! As for his magic cultivation, although there was not much information, he had apparently crushed Long Yi in a battle of fire techniques a few days ago. Simrly, his magic cultivation could not be underestimated. Tsk, what a miserable Long Yi. He had just be Victors background. However, what shocked Su Haoge the most was his identity as a sword cultivator! As the saying goes, the outsiders watched the fun while the expert watched the methods. Although it was only the most basic sword qi, Su Haoge was still able to sense the terrifying sword intent contained within the sword qi! All in all, be careful. Dual cultivation of body and magic, as well as an extremely terrifying sword intent. Regardless of which one of us faces him in a one-on-one battle, we might not be able to gain an advantage. Boring. At this moment, He Qi turned around and walked straight to the edge of the arena, as if he did not want to interfere in this battle. Upon seeing this scene, Nameless snorted coldly but did not say anything. There was nothing he could do. He Qi had always been like this. Even the altar master could not force him, so he could only let him be. Then, with the three of us, we can have the upper hand. Ren Yaxin, Ill leave it to you to support Nameless and me! Okay. Soon, Su Haoge came up with a n. Victor was surprised by Su Haoges judgment. On the surface, Ren Yaxin, who cultivated both Dao and magic, was a good choice to bother Victor. Dont forget, although the Dao Sect was immune to all magic, Victor was a strength cultivator and possessed an extremely terrifying sword intent! Either of these two was undoubtedly the most difficult thing for Dao Sect cultivators to deal with! The endurance of strength cultivators and the killing of sword cultivators were both the best choice to deal with the Dao sect! Interesting. Su Haoge, right? Hehe, Im getting more and more interested in you. Chapter 467 - Beheading Nameless! (Part One)

Chapter 467: Beheading Nameless! (Part One)

Lets go! Since they had already decided on a n, what they needed to do next was to execute it with all their might! Su Haoges judgment was very urate. Only he, who was also a sword cultivator, could block Victors unparalleled sword intent. Simrly, only Nameless could rely on his extreme speed to barely deal with Victor, who was a strength cultivator. Moreover, Ren Yaxin was also at the side, using Dao Arts and water magic to maintain the formation. It seemed as if there were no ws in their n! However, in reality, they were still careless. Su Haoge had misjudged his own strength. He could not stop Victors sword intent at all! At the instant the three of them moved, Victor moved as well. He shed out with extreme speed. A monstrous sword intent swept out like a violent storm, engulfing Su Haoge within! Just one sword attack! Victor had already held Su Haoge back, and he had no time to be distracted. Victor withdrew his long sword, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Nameless, right? Im very interested in your Double-stab. Lian Hua had never had any handy magical artifacts. Although she had a zither, it was impossible for her to fight with the zither, right? Hence, from the very beginning, Nameless had entered Victors must-kill list! Lian Hua was born with divine eyes, and she could peer into peoples hearts, but that was only one part of it. If that was the only effect, the head of the Xiao family would not sacrifice his daughter to nurture a perfect heir. Lian Huas eyes had a very terrifying innate ability! She could peer into the enemys weakness! Although there was a two realm limit to her innate ability, as long as Lian Hua broke through to the nascent soul realm in the future, this limit would be useless! This was a very abnormal ability, and it could essentially allow you to seize the opportunity even before the start of the battle! It was also because of this that the head of the Xiao family would be so inhumane and transnt Lian Huas eyes to Xiao Chenggan. What he saw was her ability to see through weaknesses! It was just that Victor had protected her too well, and she had never needed to use it. As for why Nameless had been on Victors must-kill list from the start, there were two reasons. First, Victor wanted to keep the Double-stab in his bag and hand it over to Lian Hua for self-defense. The two daggers were rtively light. Moreover, the power of the daggers couldplement Lian Huas innate ability, allowing her to use the Double-stab on the enemys weakness! As for the second reason, it was actually one of the rules of the ranking battle. All the treasures of the in would belong to the yer. This could also be considered as a reward for those participants who did not make it into the top three. As long as they killed someone, all the treasures would belong to them. This just so happened to give Victor a chance, a chance to openly take away the Double-stab. Therefore, splitting up the enemy was just an illusion. Fighting four enemies at once was also an illusion. The sword qi that was sent out to entangle Su Haoge was just to create an opportunity. The purpose was to seize the opportunity to kill Nameless! However, since he was qualified to participate in the ranking battle, how could Nameless so easily grant Victors wish? The moment Nameless sensed the aura of death, he immediately tapped open his storage bag and released his puppet, blocking the sword that could have certainly killed him! ng! A crisp sound rang out. Victor retreated immediately upon contact and quickly pulled away. On the other hand, the puppets arms were cut off by Victor! One had to know that after Namelesss childhood sweetheart was refined into a puppet by him, its toughness wasparable to an Earth-grade magical artifact! Even so, both of its arms were still cut off by Victors sword. Just how powerful was his sword intent? Ren Yanxin, help me! With that thought, Nameless immediately changed his n and turned around to help Su Haoge deal with the troublesome sword intent! With the help of Ren Yanxins talisman, Nameless quickly tore a hole in the sword intent. Su Haoge also exerted his strength at the same time and rushed out from the sword intent. His sword intent is very powerful, Nameless said in a deep voice. Ive already said that hes not an ordinary sword cultivator. Su Haoge sighed and continued to exin, Sword cultivators are the most powerful in the world. However, what the world doesnt know is that there are multiple levels when ites to sword cultivators, and Jiang Fan was one of the top sword cultivators! He was only at the middle stage of the core formation realm, but he was able to nurture such a terrifying sword intent. His talent is truly astonishing! Su Haoge and Nameless feared Jiang Fans terrifying strength, but they were also shocked by his talent! His nurtured sword intent was one in a thousand! Moreover, such a terrifying sword intent that looked down on all things was even rarer! After so many years, there was only one person with such a terrifying sword intent. His name was Li Hanlin. Legend has it that when Li Hanlins sword intent appeared in the world, he used a weak cultivation base to instantly kill a peak nascent soul realm Blood River Sword cultivator! It was an instant kill! Without the ability to fight back, his body and soul were sliced apart! Hearing this, Nameless and Ren Yaxin frowned and did not say anything else. Hehe, you know quite a bit. Since thats the case, you should also understand that those who nurture sword intent will definitely be killed when they encounter the Blood River Sect! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor shed out with his sword! This attack contained the sword intent that Victor had nurtured for three years! A streak of sword qi brought with it an invincible momentum as it broke through countless formations, talismans, and magical artifacts. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Su Haoge! Seeing this scene, Su Haoges expression became even more unsightly. Completion stage sword intent! Quickly run! A sword intent at thepletion stage was not something he could contend against! In fact even if Hou Liangji came, he might not be able to block this sword strike! However, he did not have the chance. Victor exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and whispered softly. Ill reward you with death. Zheng! An instantter, only a severed corpse was left. However Death substitution puppet? Hehe, youre just a battle general, how could you have such a rare item? Victor looked at the corpse on the ground that was gradually turning into a pile of mud, and a hint of ridicule shed in his eyes. Your sword intent is very strong, Im not your match Su Haoge sighed softly, and then he revealed a smile as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. He continued, However, if you exhaust your sword intent like this, can you execute it again? Who knows? Why dont you give it a try? Victor shrugged nomittally and continued, Moreover, even if I cant make a second strike, do you still have the strength to fight after using the death substitution puppet? He doesnt, but I do. A voice as calm as water sounded. He Qi slowly opened his eyes in the distance and looked at Victor. Interesting, very interesting. As he spoke, He Qi wiped the corners of his mouth and it immediately revealed augh that sounded like madness. His face was insanely distorted, and he emitted a terrifying aura that made ones heart palpitate. After a long while, theughter suddenly stopped. He pped the scabbard on his back, and an ancient and unadorned Yanling de was grabbed in his hand. Su Haoges swordsmanship isnt good. Ive known this for a long time. However, I never thought that I would be able to meet a true sword cultivator here. Interesting interesting! Chapter 468 - Beheading Nameless (Part Two)

Chapter 468: Beheading Nameless (Part Two)

Following the voice, Victor frowned as he looked at He Qi who was not far away. On the list given to him by Feng Lian, records regarding He Qi were basically zero. Therefore, Victor did not have an urate judgment about this persons strength. However, looking at his stance, he should be very strong. After all, Victor noticed that after Nameless learned that He Qi would make a move, his nervous mood had evidently rxed. Someone who could make a person who was on the verge of death feel such emotions was normally very strong. You are He Qi? Thats me. Clean your neck. Ill deal with you after I deal with these three punks. Victor did not want his goal to be obstructed. He had to obtain Namelesss Double-stab. Whoever stopped him would be chopped to death. However, He Qi did not seem to know what was good for the asion. He did not intend to make things easy for Victor. Instead, he shed in front of Victor and asked with an exaggerated smile, Why should I listen to you? Its up to you. Im going to kill them now. If you want to stop me, you can try. Victor sent He Qi flying with a kick. Then, he turned around and looked at Nameless. Puppet! Nameless panicked. The moment he was stared at by Victor, he felt as if he was waiting to be ughtered. Victor was the top predator in the world who was about to devour him! Therefore, Nameless used his trump card. Only the puppet could make him feel at ease. However, how could a mere puppet stop Victor? A sword intent that had been nurtured for three years would make Victor renowned after this battle. Double-stab, Victor was determined to get it! With that thought in mind, Victor ignored He Qi, who was constantly pestering him, and flew toward Nameless! What weed him was a heavy blow from the puppet! It had to be said that there was a reason why the heart of the magic puppet was considered a treasure. Many years after Namelesss childhood sweetheart died, Nameless finally found the heart of the magic puppet. However, by then her body was already rotten. Even so, after Nameless refined her into a puppet andbined her with the heart of the puppet, she miraculously recovered. She was no different from a normal person! Moreover, the heart of the puppet gave the puppet strength that was no weaker than a core formation realm expert. More importantly, it could grow! As long as Nameless continued to grow and provide the heart of the puppet with an endless supply of blood essence, theoretically, the heart of the puppet could also grow infinitely! However, now, he did not have the chance. Victor took the puppets punch head-on and was unharmed. Then, he struck out with his palm, creating arge dent in the puppets chest! Though due to the puppets characteristic where it would remain indestructible as long as its heart was intact, it quickly recovered with pride. However, Victors attack just now was not to heavily injure the puppet. He was not this stupid. He had attacked just now to determine the location of the heart of the puppet. After all, only by destroying the heart of the puppet could he destroy the puppet andpletely destroy Namelesss longingness. The matter of turning a dead person into a puppet sounded like a good story. It seemed to prove Namelesss love. Though in Victors eyes, it was nonsense. He Qi, from now on, I will use all my strength to kill Nameless. If you have the ability, you can stop me. Conceited, yet extremely powerful! What does your killing of Nameless have to do with me? He Qi sneered, then licked the corner of his mouth and continued, However, I am looking forward to fighting with you. As his voice fell, Victor and He Qi turned into two afterimages, one white and one ck, and constantly collided in the air! You have some skills. Victor shook his wrist, and could not help but be shocked by He Qis strength. In the collision just now, he received three of He Qis shes, and thetter also received three shes from him. The result surprised Victor a little. They were evenly matched, and he did not have the slightest advantage. The sword is a gentlemans weapon, and the saber is the king of all weapons. I am very curious, is your sword intent stronger? Or is my saber intent more powerful? Youll know soon. Victor sneered and then casually shed out several sword qis, blocking He Qis path. He then turned around and charged at Nameless. Upon seeing this scene, Namelesss expression changed, and he hurriedly turned to Su Haoge and Ren Yaxin for help. However, Su Haoge had just used the death substitution doll, and it would take some time for his qi and blood to recover. What Ren Yaxin could do was toy down as many talismans as possible to obstruct Victors footsteps. So, ultimately, Nameless would be the one to take on all the responsibility. The strange thing was that when there was no one else that could be counted on, Nameless actually erupted with fighting spirit. However, it was no wonder. He would either win or die. No matter who it was, they would make the right choice at this moment. Meier! Lin Meier was the name of his childhood sweetheart. Nameless shouted, and the puppet moved in response. It clenched its fist and smashed it at Victor! Unfortunately, it was too weak. This kind of strength was not enough to make Victor stop. He even paused for a moment before he sent the puppet flying with a kick. The sword in its hand even pointed at Nameless! However, at this moment, Nameless moved! Bind! Nameless formed a spell and the puppet in the air let out a series of crisp sounds. In the next moment, it actually turned into a cage-like that of an iron maiden cage, trapping Victor within! On the other hand, Nameless did not ck off. He pulled out his Double-stab and flew to the front of the puppet. Nameless and the magic puppet had a telepathic connection. Hence, with just a thought, a small opening opened up on the iron maiden cages chest. Double-stab! Nameless grunted. The Double-stab in his hands shed like an afterimage and stabbed Victors chest at an extremely fast speed! Victor felt a sharp pain. He looked down and saw that his chest had been cut open by Nameless. Fortunately, it did not touch his vital parts. You have some skills, but unfortunately, you cant trap me with just a puppet. His voice came from the iron maiden. In the next moment, an endless aura swept out like a rainbow piercing through the sun. It actually broke through the iron maidens restraints and tore the puppet into two! Seeing that Victor had escaped, Namelesss expression changed drastically. Thanks to the puppets toughness, this move had always been sessful. Coupled with his Double-stab, he rarely had opponents that could counter this. However, today, for the first time, he understood that in the face of absolute strength, all tricks were meaningless! Victor had shattered the puppet with just his aura! As for his Double-stab, unfortunately, they did not deeply breakthrough Victors physical body. Unlike the iron and stone weapons, Victors physique was special. The moment the Double-stab pierced Victors body, he had already begun to repair his body. Therefore, to put it bluntly, Nameless had just scratched Victors body. His abilities were useless. As I said, I will do my best to kill you. Even He Qi will never be able to protect you from me! Chapter 469 - Beheading Nameless! (Part Three)

Chapter 469: Beheading Nameless! (Part Three)

Do you really think that a few streaks of weak sword qi will be able to block my path? Just as Victor raised the Rose Sword in his hand, He Qi happened to have escaped! Thetter flew in front of Nameless at an extremely fast speed, positioned the Yanling de in his hand, and firmly withstood Victors attack! Seeing this scene, although Victor was a little displeased, he did not continue fighting and quickly retreated. Didnt you say that you dont care about Namelesss life and death? Wouldnt it be better if you waited for me to kill him first and then have a wholehearted fight with you? Indeed, that is indeed a better method. Hearing this, He Qi nodded thoughtfully as if he was wavering. However, just as Nameless was about to speak, He Qi suddenly interrupted, However, although I dont care about Namelesss life or death, since you think that I cant save him from your hands, then I must save him. After saying that, He Qi revealed a devilish smile and continued, To put it bluntly, either you fight me now, or Ill obstruct you in everything you do. Mmhm, I can see that. Victor curled his lips in disdain and pointed his sword at Nameless. In 15 minutes, I will make your head fall to the ground! 15 minutes? Arent you looking down on me a little too much? He Qi grinned and asked, However, I am a little curious. Why are you dead set on killing Nameless? I remember that the two of you have never had any conflicts before this. Indeed. Victor snorted coldly. He looked at the puppet that was struggling to repair itself not far away and let out a long sigh. Im just a little displeased with his behavior. Right? Ive been displeased for a long time too. What kind of behavior is this? Letting a woman protect him every day. He Qi agreed with Victors words very much. He stabbed his knife into the ground and continued, Tell me about it. To refine your beloved into a puppet, you put in a lot of effort to find the heart of the magic puppet to give her life. Hehe, youre really infatuated with her. If this gets out, itll be a good story. However, in my opinion, this is just your own wishful thinking. Youre extremely selfish! Shut up! Youre talking nonsense! You dont understand the rtionship between Meier and I at all! The moment the puppet was mentioned, Nameless seemed to have changed into apletely different person. He no longer remained silent. However, his retort was a little light. Meanwhile, Victors following words made everyone present agree with him. Your rtionship? Hehe, its true. Im neither you nor her. Its true that I dont understand the rtionship between the two of you. However, your feelings for her have been distorted beyond recognition, its just that you havent discovered it yet. Let me ask you, why didnt you bury a person who had been dead for so many years? Instead, you refined her into a puppet. Do you really think that this is love? Wrong, this is sickening! Youre just a pure psychological pervert! Shut up! Shut Up! Between Meier and I, no one is allowed to interfere! Shut up! Im going to kill you! What? Did I hit a sore spot? Are you angry after being embarrassed and want to kill me to silence me? But do you have the strength to do so? You traveled through mountains and rivers just to find the heart of a magic puppet for her. For that, you paid a great price. Something like this sounds wonderful. If those love-struck brains heard it, your name would probably go down in history. But, I want to ask you, what right do you have to decide a persons life and death? You refined her into a puppet, but did she agree to it? The rtionship between Meier and I willst until death! You dont understand at all! Nameless knelt on the ground like a madman, looking at the cold puppet lying in front of him. He covered his ears, unwilling to listen to Victors words. Unfortunately, Victor had long mastered the Buddhist Lion Roar. Although his voice was not loud, it could easily pass through his palm and reach Namelesss mind. How pathetic. When she was alive, she couldnt choose her own way of life. Now that shes dead, she couldnt choose her own way of death either. Hehe, what a pitiful person. Of course, you are the same. You think that with your own means, you can move others. However, youre unaware that in the eyes of others, you are more disgusting than shit! Thats right! Maybe she really loved you, until the moment she died. Maybe she still loves you. However, cant you let her go? Must you let a dead person not rest in peace and apany you to achieve your unrealistic dreams? Victors words were loud and clear, and every sentence seemed to ring in Namelesss mind. This made him fall into a state of denial and constantly questioned whether he was really in the wrong. Nameless slowly raised his head and looked at the expressionless puppet in front of him. Suddenly, sadness surged like a tide. More than ten years had passed, but it felt like a day. Meier had always been by his side. Nameless thought that this was love. However, he had indeed ignored Meiers feelings. After Meier died, after she had finally escaped this hellish world, if she knew that she still could not live in peace When he thought of this, Namelesss tears gushed out like a fountain. For a moment, Nameless seemed to see two lines of tears sliding down from the corner of the puppets eyes. Now, what else do you have to say? Victor walked up to Nameless and pressed the three-foot-long de against his neck. I have nothing to say, but please help me and Meier. Nameless gave a wry smile as if he was confiding in her, but at the same time, he seemed to be mumbling softly. Meier so many years have passed, are you still waiting for me? Im sorry, I wasnt able to let you live a glorious life, nor was I able to let you die peacefully. Im sorry. I I still have onest thing to ask of you. Speak. After I die, can you bury us together? Nameless raised his head and looked at Victor with hope. Unexpectedly, Victor rejected him. You dont deserve it. Why Namelesss face changed and then softened. He forced a smile and said, Its true I failed her. I dont deserve to be buried with her. You wont be parted too far. You should still be able to keep an eye on her. As he finished his words, Nameless looked at Victors face and revealed a smile. Then, he seemed to have endless courage. He took the initiative to face the three-foot-long de in Victors hand. With one sword, his soul was broken. His body and soul were cut off. There was no possibility of rebirth Nameless did not reveal where the demoness heart was in Meiers body because he knew that Victor would not let go of this treasure. He did not ask for anything else. He only hoped that he could bury the two of them a little closer, just a little closer. However, these were all things that could no longer be said. Victor shook his wrist and shook off the blood stained on the de. Then, he turned around and looked at He Qi with a teasing smile. I said I would kill him, and I did. I have also said you cant save his life, and you indeed could not. Am I lying? Chapter 470 - Difficult!

Chapter 470: Difficult!

I dont want to exin anything. Take this bet as your win. He Qi stabbed the Yanling de into the ground and continued, However, after hearing what you said, Nameless is really disgusting. For his own selfish desires, he didnt even give his beloved girl a decent death. Hehe, hes wrong, but hes not wrong either. Victor sneered. He seemed to not want to dwell on this topic for too long. However, He Qi was interested. Tell me in detail, what do you mean by wrong but not wrong? To Lin Meier, she has already loved him to thest moment of her life. She didnt live a glorious life, nor did she die with dignity. This is a mistake, and Nameless was the cause. What do you mean by that? A wholehearted focus on something would lead to the negligence of another. In this world, was there a choice that could satisfy both means? At that moment, this was the only sentence in Victors mind. Obviously, this sentence was enough. After saying this, everyone present fell silent, especially Feng Lian, Ren Yaxin, and the other female cultivators. Their eyes were filled with tears as they buried their heads in thought. After a long while, He Qi finally broke the silence. What a good one. Was there a choice that could satisfy both means? To be honest, I suddenly want to be friends with you. He Qi gave a strangeugh. He immediately took out the Yanling de and ced it on his shoulder. He shook his head and continued, Unfortunately, I have to defeat you and take back Namelesss treasure. If you can do it, then go ahead and try. Victorughed mockingly. He lightly flicked his wrist, and the Rose Sword sent out a wave of sword qi. Nameless and Lin Meiers corpses rode on the sword qi and were sent to the Ape Generals side. Dont worry, Ill kill you right away! Whoosh! The sound of air being torn apart could be heard. He Qi turned into an afterimage and flew in front of Victor. The Yanling de in his hand was like a hot knife cutting through bamboo. He shed down continuously, but Victor blocked all of them with his sword. For a moment, sparks flew in all directions, and crisp sounds rang out continuously! The first! In terms of pure martial arts, He Qi was the first person who couldpete with Victor in a head-on confrontation! Needless to say, Victors nurturing of sword intent was extremely rare. Even in the Sword Cleansing Pond, it was rare to see such pure sword intent. A sword intent that was not for others, not for oneself, not for the benefits, and unaffected by the world. To execute the sword purely for the sake of unstoppable momentum, and only for the sake of sess! Victor had achieved this. However, such a terrifying sword intent that was able to force Su Haoge to use the death substitution puppet was received by He Qi unscathed. What kind of concept was this? At the very least, on the path of the saber, He Qi had reached the peak. Saber intent and sword intent were two different paths that led to the same destination. They were vastly different from the rted cultivation system. In cultivation, one had to follow a step-by-step process. As long as one was talented and had sufficient resources, they could slowly be stronger. However, for sword cultivators, saber cultivators, and other cultivators like them, it was normal for them to nurture their intent for ten years and amaze the world with a single feat. Yesterday, they would still be a peddler or a servant, but tomorrow, they would attain the Dao and ascend. It was just like how Li Hanlin was. To them,pared to cultivation, they valued enlightenment more. When an opportunity came, they could naturally breakthrough. If they did not, no matter what kind of heavenly materials and earthly treasures they had, they would not be able to advance in the slightest. It was because of this that sword cultivators, saber cultivators, and other simr cultivators were some of the sharpest edges in the world. Of course, this was also a shackle that could not be easily broken. Some people would spend their entire lives, but they might not be able to find their own path. As a result, it was difficult for them to take even a single step forward. In the end, they became ordinary people. Therefore, although there were people who couldpete with Victor in the path of martial arts, there were not many! Victor looked at He Qi in front of him with great admiration, and He Qi returned the same gaze. It was a blessing in life to meet a worthy opponent. Three moves, I will only use three moves. Victor suddenly opened his mouth and exined, Three moves wont determine the winner. It will be the same for a hundred moves or a thousand moves. I am a body cultivator, and when ites to physical strength, you are not my opponent. If you can take three moves from me, I will return the heart of the magic puppet to you. You should know that what I care about, or rather, what Lord Altar Master cares about, is not the heart of the magic puppet. The Double-stab is of great use to me. No matter what, I will not hand it over. Of course, you can choose to kill me. However, I dont think you have the ability to do so. Victor was very clear that if he wanted to determine the victor between him and He Qi he could only wait for thetter to run out of energy and obtain victory with his advantage as a strength cultivator. It was a little despicable. Hence, three moves. He Qi was well aware of this. In a prolonged battle, he would not be able to oust Victor, who was a strength cultivator. Three moves were not too much. Thats fine too. In any case, Ive tried my best. Even if the altar master mes me, I wont be able to say much. He Qi grinned and ced the Yanling de horizontally in front of his chest. He was telling Victor that he was ready. Bring it on! What responded to him was a dazzling light! This was Victors first sword strike. It was his own way of the sword. It was originally nameless, but after thinking about it carefully, Victor decided to give it a name. First sword strike, Heart Knock! This was Victors first step in creating a martial arts unique to him. Not only was he able to copy others techniques but he could alsoy down a path with his own martial arts! With this sword strike, Victor knocked open the door to the path of martial arts to pry into ones heart. He used his heart to control the sword, hence the name Heart Knock. At the moment when the dazzling light exploded, He Qi moved. He stood on the spot with both hands tightly holding the hilt of his saber. He gathered all the qi in his body and gave a response! You knocked open the door of your heart and created your own path of martial arts. It is indeed amazing. However, how can I, He Qi, lose to others? If you want to decide the winner in three moves, I will cut you down with three strikes! This strike is called Drunken Madness! It should be the Immortals Drunken Madness that Crushed the White Clouds! Boom! When the ultimate martial arts collided, even though there were more than ten nascent soul realm cultivators present, they were still shocked by the unparalleled beauty of these two people! However, the core formation realm cultivators had already walked on of their own path! As for them? They had immersed themselves in the nascent soul realm for many years, yet they still had no clues. It really matched the old saying where theparison between people was infuriating. Lord Gongye Yuyu, in your opinion, whats the oue of this battle? At the right time, Feng Lian and Hou Liangji looked at Gongye Yuyu at the same time, as if by obtaining an answer from the mouth of this genius who had created his own cultivation system, they could feel at ease. However, Gongye Yuyu smiled and did not say anything about this. After a long while, he finally said something ambiguous. Why care so much about winning or losing? Isnt our purpose of holding the ranking battle to find more pearls that have been covered in dust? Now, Altar Master Feng Lian and Altar Master Hou Liangji have both received a capable general. The former should not becent, and thetter should not feel regretful. After all, these two sons are both rare geniuses in the world. Even the Western and Northern ins would fight over them. Chapter 471 - Three Moves Have Passed

Chapter 471: Three Moves Have Passed

What I learned from Lord Gongye Yuyu was that I was too narrow-minded Feng Lianughed bitterly. After a long while, she finally realized the deeper meaning of Gongye Yuyus words. She immediately raised her head and looked at Gongye Yuyu in disbelief, she said word by word, Wait, Lord Gongye Yuyu means that Phoenix General can win?! Who knows? At the very least, he will win the first move. As soon as he finished speaking, the dazzling light in the arena finally dimmed. The qi that spread out like ripples finally subsided, and the entire arena exploded under the impact of the two people! He Qi grinned and looked at Victor in disbelief. He said in surprise, Ever since Iprehended martial arts, you are the first person in the same realm to have received my sword. Hehe, what a coincidence. You are also the first person to receive my sword. Victor flicked his sword lightly, making a loud sound. In the next moment, he shook his wrist and continued, However, the second sword wont be so easy! Bring it on! Great! My second sword attack is called Peace of Mind! He was a guest in a foreign country, and he did not know anyone. He did not belong to this world, but for some special reason, he arrived here. Moreover, he did not know if he could leave. The Eastern ins and the Green Dragon Sect, which one was his home? This question had been bothering Victor for a long time. After so long, he still had not found a ce to call home? No, wherever ones peace of mind was, that would be their home. He was not alone. He had his master, Ye Lingxuan, Lian Hua, and Nn Lengling. Wherever they were would be where his home was! Therefore, this second sword was Victors way of finding a peace of mind as a foreigner. Just the stance of the sword itself already has so much power? Looking at the scene in front of him, He Qi frowned. He did not dare to ck off at all. Even someone as remarkable as him was surprised by Victors second sword. The power of this sword contained not only spiritual energy, qi dynamics, but also strong emotions. It was the feeling of a foreigner who had finally found a ce to rest in peace. Inparison, this second move of mine is a littlecking. However, if I think about it, it should still be enough. Second move! Mirror Stop! Many years ago, when He Qi had not joined the Central ins Sect Alliance, he was just an itinerant cultivator. He Qi was different from Victor, who was a stranger from another country. He Qi was lucky. Although he was born in a humble family, he was raised by his parents. He had a decent youth too. When he was seven years old, his father wanted to send him to cultivate, but he refused. He liked to y with his spear and stick. As time passed, the father and son gradually stoppedmunicating and a gap formed between them. That was until He Qi met the woman who changed his life. A smile over the shoulder form her turned his heart into a wild tide. The woman taught him martial arts and gave him a knife made of Peach Wood. From then on, he became addicted to it, and it was out of control. However, after asking around, he found out that she was the daughter of the master of the martial arts school in the city. Not to say that she had an illustrious status, but he, a poor kid, was really not a match for her. He did think about eloping, but before he could take action, it was toote. Since then, he was depressed for three years, neglected his cultivation for three years, and took another three years to walk out from this past. In these nine years, apart from his abilities, he had also cultivated. His heart was as still as water, and his state of mind was calm. I stepped into the path of material arts because of her. Simrly, I grip onto the hilt of my saber tightly for her. I highly doubt that my feelings for her arent as strong as yours. He Qiughed loudly. There was no emotion in his eyes, they were as still as water! Bang! The air surged. Victor and He Qis figures were at the center of the explosion, but they did not move at all! The two of them carried the feelings of longingness in their hearts and poured them into their sword and de! However, He Qi was still at a disadvantage. It was not that he had not invested enough emotions. It was just that when he recalled the past, he found it difficult to maintain his state of mind and his mind ended up in a mess. In an instant, his thoughts were like a flood and a ferocious beast,pletely drowning He Qi. Although he managed to survive the second attack, he was also injured! After the dust settled, He Qi held the hilt of his saber and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Damn it, I messed up my thoughts and loosened my grip. He mocked himself, hiding the feelings in his eyes. Victor did notment on this. He could feel that He Qis second attack was not weaker than his. It was not too much to say that they were evenly matched. However, for some unknown reason, He Qis strength suddenly extremely declined. When he thought of the name of his second attack, it must have messed up his state of mind. With this attitude, Im afraid that after three moves, you will definitely lose. That might not be the case. How dare you guarantee the winner if you dont unleash your third move? I dare. These two simple words spoke of Victors confidence! He stood with his sword in hand, the corners of his clothes, and the strands of hair on his temples fluttered in the wind. This scene had mesmerized countless women, including Feng Lian. There was nothing she could do. This man was too dazzling, but even she, who was in the nascent soul realm, could not muster any confidence in front of Victor. I want to see whats different about your third move. He Qi tore off the corner of his clothes and wrapped it around the de. He slowly wiped it, but Victor did not rush him. After a long time, the two of them recovered to their peak. They seemed to have a tacit understanding. My third move is called Heaven Changing! Gongye Yuyu said that he was the hope that the Eastern ins had spent their fate to obtain. To be honest, Victor did not believe him. However, being born in a small ce, he had also seen many wicked things. Everyone says that the Eastern ins is and abandoned by immortals, but I dont think so. So what if I was born in the Eastern ins? Sooner orter, I will take back what belongs to the Eastern ins! All of it! Only when he dared to sacrifice so much for his ambition would he dare to change the sun and moon into a new sky! The strange thing was that this third move,pared to the first two moves, was ordinary. There was no qi, no spiritual power, only a sword. Seeing this scene, He Qi frowned. My third move is Unforgettable. He Qis tone was unbelievably calm. He looked at the de that had his reflection in it and fell into deep thought. The girl who had changed his life had left in the end. In order to advance to a third-rate sect, the martial arts school in the city sent the girl to another third-rate sect as a marriage alliance. It also acted as a guarantee for it to advance to a third-rate sect. He Qi had already forgotten how his state of mind was when he heard this news. However, he still remembered thest sentence that the girl said to him. Where did the hopes and promises go as the time passed without ever returning? A pair of lovers meant for each other yet separated by heavens means. In this lifetime, it was better not to have met each other. Later, the girl jumped into the river and died, protecting her reputation. In the end, it was unforgettable! He Qi gripped the hilt of his saber tightly, looked at the sword that wasing at him, and shed out with the Yanling Saber in his hand! If it was hard to forget, it was better not to forget. All of his qi and spiritual power was continuously restrained until it became calm. He Qi looked ahead, and the Yanling Saber finally collided with the Rose Sword. Chapter 472 - Refining the Wind-Controlling Pill

Chapter 472: Refining the Wind-Controlling Pill

Congrattions on your victory in the ranking battle. In addition, this is also the first time the Crossing Sin Altar has won in the ranking battle. Speaking of which, I have to thank you. In the Blue Luan Hall, Feng Lian sat upright. She looked at Victor in front of her and could not help but feel happy. The victory from yesterday seemed to be still vivid in her mind. After thest move, He Qi was heavily injured and fainted. Victor was only slightly injured. The stronger one was immediately judged. Hou Liangji had also epted this. After all, if it was him, he would not have had the confidence to receive Victorsst move. Although He Qi was heavily injured, he was also an outstanding person. Therefore, Gongye Yuyu made an exception and also gave He Qi a reward. Everyone was happy. As for the others, some of them thought that Victor was already an arrow at the end of its flight. Hence, they made a move. However, they had all underestimated Victor. In the end, they were all knocked over by Victor with one strike. Their demonic beasts did not even have the chance to make a move. As for the first ce reward, as Victor had expected, it was indeed the wind-controlling pill. Of course, Victor had also exhausted a lot of energy during the day. Therefore, when he returned to the Golden Crow Hall, he fell asleep. In the morning, he was woken up by the Three-legged Golden Crows chirping sound. In the morning, the three beast kings finally arrived. Before they could even have a rest, they were dragged by the Three-legged Golden Crow and were told of Victors three world-changing sword strikes. As expected, after hearing this, the three beast kings gave Victor a thumbs up and thought that Senior Feng Jiu was in safe hands. Regarding this, Victor only smiled and said nothing. As for why he was in the Blue Luan Hall, it was mainly because Feng Lian had called him over and said that she had something to discuss with him, so he came. In the end, after working for more than an hour in the Blue Luan Hall, Feng Lian still did not say what it was about and continued to talk nonsense. If it was not for Victor who was still immersed in the battle yesterday, he would have already quarreled with her. Hello? Hello! At the right time, Feng Lian pushed Victor to wake him up from his thoughts. Im talking to you, are you listening to me? Feng Lian pouted and stared at Victor indignantly. However, her gaze did not contain any lethality. After looking at each other for a long time, Feng Lian blushed and turned her head. Sorry, I was a little distracted just now, what did you say? I knew it! You dont want to listen to me at all. Feng Lian ignored Victor and was throwing a tantrum. Victor ignored her as well. The two of them remained silent. However, seeing that the beautys eyes were filled with tears, Victor could onlypromise. Its my fault. Im sorry. Ill forgive you this time. Feng Lian blinked and continued, I mean, after this battle, Im afraid your reputation has been established. Just yesterday alone, there were nine people who sent invitations to me and invited you to be a guest in other branches! Nine? Why are there so many? Victor admitted that he was simply too impressive yesterday, but it was slightly exaggerated for nine altar masters to provide him with an opportunity at the same time. Yeah, Im also a bit surprised. After all, no one knows what those old foxes are thinking. Hehe, if they are old foxes, arent you a little fox? Victor cursed in his heart, but his expression was calm as he said, Help me reject them. Just say that Im injured and my qi is in disorder. Itll take some time to sort it out. Im fine with it. However, its very likely that theyre here to recruit you. Arent you tempted? Compared to my Crossing Sins Altar, its obvious that the Sacred Fire Altar and the Dark Altar are more suitable for your development. Hearing this, Victor pondered for a long time and nodded. What you said makes sense. How about this? In a few days, Ill personally discuss with the altar masters of the Sacred Fire Altar and the Dark Altar about changing jobs. When Feng Lian heard this, tears filled her eyes. She said pitifully, Do you really want to leave that badly? How could I? Arent you the one who wanted me to leave? When did I say I wanted you to leave? If its possible, I want you to stay in the Demon ying division for the rest of your life! Feng Lian suddenly stood up and stared at Victor. Then, she came back to her senses and realized that what she just said was essentially a confession. She quickly changed her words and said, Only that way, the Crossing Sins Altar will be ranked first every year. I, as the altar master, will feel honored. In response to this, Victor returned a meaningful smile. Yes, yes, yes, you are doing this for the Crossing Sins Altar. You are the mightiest. Victor curled his lips and fell into deep thought. Was his charm too great? Why did women want to sleep with him everywhere he went? Feng Lian, dont worry. I wont go to the other branches, but simrly, I wont stay in the Crossing Sins Altar forever. Its time for me to be honest with you. You should have some doubts about my identity. With such strange powers and no connections, I can naturally understand why you would suspect me. Im sorry, but I dont think I have the ability to ept your feelings. You are the altar master of the Central ins Sect Alliances Crossing Sins Altar, and I, without my identity as Zhang Er, am just a homeless itinerant cultivator. To be honest, are you willing to abandon the Crossing Sins Altar that you painstakingly built for me? You must have guessed my identity a long time ago, so I should be even more honest with you. When I sneaked into the Fire Sect, I met a girl too. She fell in love with me, but she did not leave because of my deception. I am very gratified. In this life, I am lucky to have three female confidants. However, I can ept them and they can ept me. This does not mean that you can ept them. My goal ofing to the Fire Sect is about to be achieved. Theres no reason for me to stay here. After saying this, Victor raised his head and looked directly into Feng Lians eyes. Thetters face was already covered in tears. If I mean, if I can be the reason for you to stay here Are you willing to leave with me? Victor did not wait for Feng Lians reply and slowly stood up. Walking to the door, Victor turned his head around and said in a deep voice, I will make a move during the deal between the Central ins Sect Alliance and the Xiao family in a few days to seize the remnant soul. However, I will not take away the soul power. I will guarantee that the Central ins Sect Alliance will be able to carry out the transaction with the Xiao family normally. This is my n. Now that you have be an insider, I can understand if you want to leak this matter or pretend that you have never heard of it. With that, Victor stepped over the doorstep and left. What are they thinking about? Victor recalled carefully. This time, he really did not do anything against the rules. He could only use his charm to exin the situation. However, Victor did not hate Feng Lian. Everyone had a love for beauty. Victor liked Feng Lians heroic spirit. However, that was still not a reason for Victor to stay. Chapter 473 - Xiao Chenggan and Gongye Yuyu

Chapter 473: Xiao Chenggan and Gongye Yuyu

Ive heard a lot about you, son of the Xiao family. Pleasee in. The alliance leader has been waiting for you for a long time. Gongye Yuyu is too kind. Your reputation is as greatly known. At the gate of the Central ins Sect Alliance, Gongye Yuyu led the Wind Moon, Sacred Fire, and Dark Altar to wee Xiao Chenggan and the others. As for the Crossing Sins Altar, they were in charge of the security. Victor was naturally one of them. Because of the Fire-earth Flood Dragon, Long Yi was temporarily unable to participate in such work. Victor was in charge of the lower altitude. However, even though it was called security, it was actually rather rxed. Knowing that the Xiao family was going to carry out an important transaction with the Central ins Sect Alliance, other than Victor and thosewless bandits in the Hundred Thousan Mountain who would dare to cause trouble there was no one else. So, Victor had ordered a pot of wine and a few small dishes early in the morning. Hey on the back of the Three-legged Golden Crow and drank leisurely. Drinking wine while enjoying the breeze. If a girles, this will be the perfect life for me. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Another girl? Why dont you get a huge bed so you can all engage in a group sport? The Three-legged Golden Crow was somewhat dissatisfied. Early in the morning, Victor forced it to get out of bed and began to patrol the sky. In the end, due to circling at a low altitude, it was deathly tired. Victor, on the other hand, had food and was drinking. This made the Three-legged Golden Crow extremely angry. The sky is the nket, the ground is the bed, Victor joked. Get lost! After this matter is over, you must treat me to a drink! Dont worry, I wont forget about you. Victor chuckled, a hint of a smile shing in his eyes. Victor had already reached an agreement with Gongye Yuyu. This was a good thing. With Gongye Yuyus help, his n would definitely be implemented easily. However, Victor did not tell him everything. He figured it was better not to tell Gongye Yuyu about the matter of taking advantage of the Central ins Sect Alliance. Therefore, he had already asked the Three-legged Golden Crow to go to the Central ins Sect Alliances treasury to steal things once it opened. This kind of shady business could only be done by the Three-legged Golden Crow. Speaking of which, why is the Xiao family rted to the Central ins Sect Alliance? The Three-legged Golden Crow shrunk its neck and asked unhappily. It must be driven by interests. Why? Are you unhappy? Not really. At most, its just two annoying group of peopleing together. I see. Do you have a grudge with the Xiao Family? Yes, its not really a grudge. I stole from them. As soon as he finished speaking, Victor suddenly stood up, his face full of disbelief. You? Stole from the Xiao family? Yes, I did. Hearing the Three-legged Golden Crows response, Victor did not give up and asked again, You? Stole from the Xiao family? Are you f*cking deaf? I already said it was me. Impossible! Why is it impossible? Arent you aware of your own strength? With just you, any core formation realm cultivator from the Xiao family would be able to kill you. Hearing this, the Three-legged Golden Crow was somewhat unhappy, but on second thought, it was indeed so. It could only resentfully say, Just because I cant win doesnt mean I cant run, right? That makes sense. So what did you steal? Nothing. Its just a bird egg. I dont understand. Its just a bird egg, yet the Xiao family chased me for three years. What happened after that? After that? I went back to my n, and the Xiao family couldnt do anything to me. Hearing this, Victor dispelled his suspicions. The Three-legged Golden Crow n had upied the Western ins and ruled the Green Hill Valley with a few powerful demons. This was what the Three-legged Golden Crow had told Victor a long time ago. Where did that bird egge from? Im not sure, but its quite delicious. Delicious Victor looked at the Three-legged Golden Crow beneath him and suddenly had the urge to cut open its stomach. A precious bird egg from the Xiao family, and you f*cking ate it? Okay, lets not talk about this for now. Feng Lian has ordered me to go down. Victor, do you know that you are a person with a wife? You have three wives waiting for you in the Eastern ins? I know. Why? Then do you know that the altar master is interested in you? I can see that. So? Should I give you a prize? No, I just want to remind you. The Three-legged Golden Crow curled his lips and looked at Victor faintly. He continued, Arent you afraid that the three of them will kill you when you go back? I didnt say I was going to take her home. Victor was a little puzzled. From the beginning to the end, he did not show any good impression of Feng Lian, right? Why did everyone had such thoughts? Stop talking nonsense and quickly go down. Victor punched the Three-legged Golden Crow, and thetter obediently descended. Feng Lian, whats the matter? The Xiao family has entered. For the time being, Lord Gongye Yuyus Wind Moon Altar is responsible for security. Of course, I dont think this is necessary. However, tomorrow, Gongye Yuyu will leave with the Wind Moon Altar. When that timees, we will be responsible for security. Wheres Long Yi? Let hime. Victor waved his hand, looking impatient. He continued, This job is very boring. Id rather cultivate. Sigh, you know Long Yis situation. He puts on a long face every day as if I owe him money. Since something happened to the Fire-earth Flood Dragon, he wonte. Its not that I dont want him toe. The key is that Lord Gongye Yuyu has arranged it this way. Can you just treat it as a favor for me? Looking at Feng Lians sincere attitude, Victor nodded reluctantly. Forget it. Well talk about itter. Come to my Golden Crow Hallter. I have something to discuss with you. Feng Lians attitude surprised Victor. He thought that after his identity was exposed, Feng Lian would distance herself from him, resent him, and even turn him in. It was not impossible. However, he did not expect Feng Lians attitude to not change at all. No she was much gentler toward Victor. This made Victor a little surprised. Alright, Ill look for Lord Gongye Yuyu first then Ill go find you. Okay. Victor nodded and left on the Three-legged Golden Crow. Looking at Victors back, Feng Lians smile gradually froze. Her starry eyes also gradually dimmed. After returning to the Golden Crow Hall, Victor told the Three-legged Golden Crow to stay away while he waited for Feng Lians arrival. Not long after, Feng Lian rode the Blue Luan to meet Victor, and he slowly stood up and gave the main seat to Feng Lian. Why did you call me here? In a few days, when the Xiao family and the Central ins Sect Alliances transaction begins, I will kill Long Yi. Of course, this is also an opportunity for me. My goal has been achieved, and I will fake my death to escape. This Why are you telling me these things? Feng Lians tone was obviously a little disappointed. I have a question to ask you. Mmhm Are you willing to leave with me? I will inform Gongye Yuyu about this matter. Regarding the matter of you leaving with me, he will not refuse. Chapter 474 - Wailing Mountain

Chapter 474: Wailing Mountain

Lord Gongye Yuyu knows your identity? Feng Lian was surprised by Victors words. Victor was the enemy of the Central ins Sect Alliance. No one knew this better than Gongye Yuyu. It could be said that all the big and small matters in the Central ins Sect Alliance would pass through Gongye Yuyus hands. She was not surprised that he knew. What was surprising was that Gongye Yuyu remained unmoved even though he was clearly aware of Victors identity. This made Feng Lian very puzzled. He needs me for something. Moreover, my goal is very simple. He has no reason to refuse. Of course, this isnt the main point. The main point is, are you willing to leave with me? Victor re-examined his feelings for Feng Lian. Hmm, he did not particrly like her, but he did not hate her either. Feng Lians personality was very much to Victors liking, especially her setting as a military mother. Compared to the setting of an English teacher or a mothers friend it was one level higher. However, the problem was, although Victor did not resist, what did Feng Lian think? In the Central ins Sect Alliance, Feng Lians status was not low, and her strength was in the nascent soul realm. She was a sessful woman through and through, so Victor could not force Feng Lian to do anything. Sure enough, Feng Lian buried her head in deep thought for a long time, but in the end, she still shook her head. Its better to forget it. Its quite good for me to stay in the Central ins Sect Alliance. Im well fed and have 30,000 troops. Once Long Yi dies, no one willpete with me for the altar master position! This way, I can at least stay in the Central ins Sect Alliance for another five years. Moreover, Ive been in the Central ins Sect Alliance for so many years. Im already used to it. Although Im despised by the outside world, I still think its okay, so So The light in Feng Lians eyes gradually disappeared, and she remained silent. I understand. Victor nodded and did not ask any more questions. He could feel that in Feng Lians heart, she was actually more inclined to leave with Victor. Otherwise, she would not havee up with so many excuses to convince herself. Yes, she did not say those words for Victor, she was trying to convince herself. Victor was very clear about this, so he did not say anything more. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Lord Gongye Yuyu is waiting for me. Feng Lian lowered her head and left hurriedly without waiting for Victors reply. Victor did not chase after her. In fact, he wanted to chase after her, but it was better not to. Since Feng Lian had already made up her mind, it was useless to say anything more. After confessing to Feng Lian, Victor left to find Gongye Yuyu and asked him about the details of the transaction with the Xiao family. However, as soon as he entered the door, Victor met Feng Lian who was crying her eyes out, and the scene immediately became a little awkward. Feng Lian? Why are you here? I I came to look for Gongye Yuyu to talk about something. Feng Lian realized that it was Victor, and she could not help but blush and stutter. Alright. Gongye Yuyu, I came to ask about your n with the Xiao family. I knew you woulde to ask. It has been prepared. In front of Feng Lian, Gongye Yuyu took out a stack of mail notes wrapped in butter paper and threw it to Victor. Foster father Im still here Its okay, didnt this kid tell you everything? Moreover, theres no need to hide this kind of thing from you. Gongye Yuyu waved his hand indifferently and was willing to ask Victor to sit down. Foster father? Tsk tsk tsk, I didnt expect you to have such interests. Feng Lian is a war orphan. I brought her back to the Central ins Sect Alliance to raise her. Why cant she call me foster father? Foster father! Didnt we agree not to mention these things to outsiders? Feng Lian was a strong person. She did not want Gongye Yuyu to be the reason for her status today. Therefore, only the two of them knew about this. Now, there was an additional Victor. Even so I dont want you to tell others about this Feng Lian looked a little wronged. She pursed her lips and looked unhappy. Ahem, father-inw, your son-inw has a question to ask you. Regarding the Wailing Mountain, can you give me a specific map? Father-inw? Hearing this, Feng Lian was both surprised and happy. She turned her head and looked at Victors profile, which was as defined as a knife, and could not help but be secretly happy. Well, this matter is a little special. Even the Central ins Sect Alliance hasnt fully explored the terrain of the Wailing Mountain, so I can only give you the map around the mining site. In addition, calling me your father-inw is rather exaggerated. Feng Lian was just here to rant to me. Foster father! What are you talking about! Feng Lian red at Gongye Yuyu with resentment, but her smile was very sweet. Hahaha, okay, okay, I wont joke anymore. To be honest, this is the first time Ive seen Feng Lian like this. Victor, how did you do it? To tell you the truth, I didnt do anything. If I have to say it, it might be because Im too charming. Victor was also very embarrassed. He did not flirt with girls, and he was not desperate. He did not know how things had escted to this extent. Charming never mind, lets not talk about that. I got some information about the remnant soul from the Xiao family. What information? That remnant soul has the method to advance to the nascent soul realm! The method to advance to the nascent soul realm? Wait, what does that mean? A remnant soul can help me advance to the nascent soul realm? Ive only heard about it. I dont know much about the actual situation. Youll understand after you get it. Besides, the Xiao family takes this matter very seriously. Youd better not reveal anything. Otherwise, once they trace it back to you, the Eastern ins Green Dragon Sect will inevitably be affected. At that time, I cant help you. Dont worry, I know what Im doing. If theres nothing else, you can get lost. I still have something to say to Feng Lian. Tsk, are you getting rid of me as soon as youve aplished your goal? Sooner orter, Ill seduce your daughter into bed. After saying that, Victor hurriedly left, not looking at Feng Lians blushing face. Looking at Victors back as he left, Gongye Yuyuughed bitterly, he said, This child definitely wont be someone insignificant in the future. Its a good thing that youre fated with him, but he already has three women and might have more in the future. With your character, can you tolerate being with other women? What foster father means is Dont ask me. Im just reminding you that this kid is a yboy. Beware of being seduced by him and not taking responsibility for the aftermath. Foster father! Im not that kind of person! Im just joking. Im just joking. Gongye Yuyu waved his hand and slowly stood up. He took out a pill from his pocket and handed it to Feng Lian. Youve been stuck in the early-stage nascent soul realm for almost seven years. Your qi is strong enough. Its time to find an opportunity to break through to the middle stage. If you can break through to the middle stage before this kid leaves, I will support you. If you cant, you can only stay. Chapter 475 - Blood Pill

Chapter 475: Blood Pill

Foster father, arent you just determined to not let your daughter leave? Its not like I want to be stuck in the early stage for seven years, its just that I havent been able to find an opportunity, what can I do? Feng Lian nced at Gongye Yuyu with hidden bitterness, looking very unhappy. Your heart isnt firm. You dont want to leave me and the Central ins Sect Alliance, but you also want to leave with that kid. To put it bluntly, I am only giving you a firmer reason. This six-yin supreme purity pill was given to me by the alliance leader, its suitable for you. If you still cant break through to the middle stage after swallowing this pill, then its the will of heaven. If you breakthrough, then you can leave with him. After saying that Gongye Yuyu stuffed the six-yin supreme purity pill into Feng Lians hand. When she opened the box, a strong medicinal fragrance filled Feng Lians nostrils, but she was not happy at all. Foster father, if I leave, what will you do? Without you, wouldnt I continue living? Moreover, Victor and I have an agreement, we will meet again. I understand. Feng Lian curtly nodded her head and put away the pills. Determination shed in her eyes. After leaving the Wind Moon Hall, Feng Lian returned to the Blue Phoenix Hall to cultivate in seclusion and handed over all the affairs of the Crossing Sins Altar to Victor to handle. In this way, Victor had a reason to force Long Yi to participate in the security mission. Go and tell General Long Yi that the altar master is in seclusion to break through to the middle stage of the nascent soul realm. No matter what reason General Long Yi has, he must join the Crossing Sins Altar in the security work tomorrow. Otherwise, I will personally go and look for him! Yes, lord. Victor nodded his head. After he dismissed everyone, his mind moved and he entered the Small World. Seniors, the opportunity hase. Young master has inherited the legacy of the master. Calling us your senior is too much. No. Even if Lord Feng Jiu is here, the three of you are still my seniors. In addition, I have already made some progress regarding the security duty tomorrow. Listen to me carefully. Tomorrow, Xiao Chenggan, the Xiao familys heir, will lead a group of people and Gongye Yuyus Wind Moon Altar into the Wailing Mountain. The ones in charge of security are the Crossing Sins Altar, the Sacred Fire Altar, and the Dark Altar. Among them, the Crossing Sins Altar mainly defended the east, and its strength was the weakest. There were only three core formation generals and no nascent soul realm cultivators. The west side is covered by the Sacred Fire Altar. Hmm theirbat strength cant be underestimated, especially the altar master. He is also an expert at the nascent soul realm. I dont rmend you to attack from there. As for the Dark Altar on the north side, I have an acquaintance there. Therefore, I hope you wont hurt him. Overall, breaking through from the east would be the safest! Moreover, I have one more thing to ask of the three seniors. Young master, feel free to instruct us. The three of us will not refuse! I hope that the three seniors can kill a person named Long Yi in the Crossing Sins Altar. This person has some grudges with me. Thats easy. Hes just a mere core formation realm cultivator. Its not worth mentioning. Thats good. Victor nodded his head in satisfaction. At the same time, he handed over a portion of the Wailing Mountain map to the three of them, he continued, In addition, when the battle begins, I will leave a clone to deal with you. Theres no need to care about the life and death of the clone. I will enter the Wailing Mountain and wait for an opportunity to make a move. If you seed in breaking through, we will meet again in the Wailing Mountain. However, remember one thing. Your mission is to stir up trouble. Dont risk your life. Its meaningless! I dont want to see anything happen to any of the three of you. If that happens, I wont be able to exin to senior Feng Jiu. Victors attitude was very firm. There was no doubt in his tone. He was definitely not just putting on an act. After all, the three nascent soul realm beast kings were very precious to Victor and the Green Dragon Sect of the Eastern ins! Of course, before the battle began, Victor had already spoken to them. It was best not to reveal their true beast king forms. It was most beneficial for them to transform into a human form to avoid being recognized by others. Dont worry, young master. We understand. We wont disappoint you. Thats for the best. I hope everyone can return in triumph! With that, Victor slowly stood up, bowed, and left the Small World. Riding on the Three-legged Golden Crow, he flew out of the Central ins Sect Alliance and released the three nascent soul beast kings. Before arriving here, the three nascent soul beast kings had already gathered the demon beasts in the Hundred Thousand Mountain, waiting for Victors order to attack the Central ins Sect Alliance! It was naturally impossible to take down the Central ins Sect Alliance. Not to mention the hundred thousand troops of the Central ins Sect Alliance, just the nascent soul realm experts alone had more than ten people. It was simply not something the three of them could contend against. Although Soaring Serpent could bepared tote-stage nascent soul realm expert the other two were slightly weaker. After returning to the Central ins Sect Alliance, Long Yi was indeed waiting for him at the Golden Crow Hall. Hehe, Phoenix General, youre so important. Ive been waiting here for an hour, but I havent seen you at all! If you have something to say, just say it. Dont be acting weird here. In that case, I wont keep you in suspense. Regarding the security mission tomorrow, I cant participate. You cant participate? Hehe, why cant you participate? Arent you a general of the Crossing Sins Altar? You hold the general position but instead of contributing, youre hiding behind others. However, youre the first when there are benefits to be gained. You know the state of the Fire-earth Flood Dragon. Without my demon beast, how can I participate? The Three-legged Golden Crow wont participate in this security mission either. If I can participate, why cant you? In the end, Lord Long Yi is a little too sensitive. In the Central ins, who will dare to provoke the Central ins Sect Alliance and the Xiao family? Moreover, Lord Altar Master had an epiphany. A breakthrough ising. As battle generals, we must take this position! To speak from the bottom of my heart, youre not the only one. The Tiger General, Ape General, Barbarian General, and me included, which one of us wants to participate? What does the Xiao familys mess have to do with me? However, the problem is that this is Lord Gongye Yuyus order, and I cant disobey it. Victor shook his head, sighed softly. He then said earnestly, Dont worry. Without the demon beast by your side, I naturally wont let General Long Yi charge into battle. Having said that, Long Yi understood that if he were to refuse, Victor would definitely make an example of him. He had no choice but to nod in agreement. Thank you for your understanding, General Long Yi. Dont worry, Ive been looking for a way for the Fire-earth Flood Dragon to quickly recover during this period of time. In the end, its my fault for causing this situation. Lord Long Yi is unhappy, how can I neglect it? I exchanged this blood pill from the warehouse of the Central ins Sect Alliance. General Long Yi can inspect it and let the Fire-earth Flood Dragon eat it to recover faster. After saying this, Victor threw the blood pill to Long Yi. Thetter took it and examined it carefully. He was a little shocked. This is an earth-grade blood pill?! If I can break through to the nascent soul realm because of this, the Fire-earth Flood Dragon will definitely recover. Phoenix General, such a valuable pill, why are you Chapter 476 - Departing to Wailing Mountain

Chapter 476: Departing to Wailing Mountain

General Long Yi, think about it carefully. Ever since I entered the Crossing Sins Altar, when have I ever targeted you? As soon as I arrived here, the Flood Dragon Army gave me a show of force. Ask yourself, if you were in such a situation, what would you do? Long Yi remained silent. You see, even you cant answer me, but I can, and thats to kill! Kill to establish my authority. Only through this will I be able to stand on my feet. If you were in my shoes, wouldnt General Long Yi Do the same? Moreover, has General Long Yi ever thought about why there are only four battle generals in the other altars, and why General Long Yis rtionship with Altar Master Feng Lian is so bad that you were even opposed to one another? Even so, why was she willing to set up the position of the fifth battle general? If General Long Yi thought that Lord Feng Lian was afraid of you, then you were overestimating yourself. No matter what, a nascent soul realm cultivator wouldnt be afraid of a core formation realm cultivator. On one hand, Lord Feng Lian valued talents, and couldnt bear to see Lord Long Yi be amoner, on the other hand, how could I not plead on behalf of General Long Yi? Moreover,ter on, Long Yi deliberately made things difficult for me time and time again. I retaliated verbally, but never took any action. Does this mean Im afraid of General Long Yi? Although you made things difficult for me, I, Zhang Er, dare to speak on my conscience and say that Ive never let General Long Yi down. You should think about it carefully. Send the guest off! Victor said a lot of things earnestly, and then immediately ordered the guards to send Long Yi away. Just as Long Yi walked out of the door, he suddenly turned around and bowed to Victor. Phoenix General, I was too narrow-minded! Im sorry! Resolving the misunderstanding is more important than anything else. General Long Yi, I hope that I can improve with you and everyone else instead of scheming against each other every day. To be honest, its extremely boring. I understand. Thank you for the pill, General Feng. I still have something to discuss with the other three generals. I wont keep General Long Yi any longer. Yes, Ill take my leave. Long Yi withdrew from the Golden Crow Hall and held the blood pill in his hand. The eyes of the nine-foot-tall man actually turned red. His previous dissatisfaction toward Victor hadpletely disappeared. This, was also what Victor wanted to see. Just now, Victor took the time to discuss with Feng Lian. He decided to keep Long Yi alive. Since Zhang Er was destined to be sacrificed, then let Long Yi stay. After all, Feng Lian was unwilling to leave with him. A Flying General had to be alive. If it could not be Victor, then it had to be Long Yi. It was precisely because of this that Victor said these heartfelt words to Long Yi. Victor hoped that after his death, Long Yi would be able to raise the banner of the Crossing Sins Altar and stay under Feng Lians hands in peace. Victors words were not in vain. In this way, everything is ready. Ive also asked the Three-legged Golden Crow to inform the Soaring Serpent. Well just wait for the departure to Wailing Mountain tomorrow. The next morning! Victor woke up early in the morning and gathered the army on Feng Lians behalf. To be honest, there were a total of 30,000 people in human form. This made Victors blood boil. Under the orders of the altar master, I will be acting as the temporary altar master. I believe that some of you do not approve of me and think that I, a newbie, do not have the qualifications. This, I can understand. However, it is impossible to disobey the orders of the emperor. Since the altar master has given this task to me, even if I have to pay the price of my life, I will definitelyplete it! For this, if anyone of you is unsatisfied, stand up and speak to me face to face. I will give you this opportunity. If you do not seize this opportunity now, once you head to Wailing Mountain, I will not allow anyone to disobey my orders! If anyone disobeys me, kill them! I will obey the orders of Phoenix General! Thats great! Flood Dragon General, Long Yi! Present! Ape General, Ning Zhiyi! Present! Tiger General, Men Ha! Present! Barbarian General, Qing Shan! Present! Lets go to Wailing Mountain! Yes! The thirty thousand men army shouted, their voices resounded through heavens and earth, piercing through the clouds and splitting rocks! With Victor as the leader, Long Yi, Men Ha, Ning Zhiyi, and Qing Shan followed closely behind, making their way to Wailing Mountain in an imposing manner! As security, the Crossing Sins Altar naturally had to move ahead of the Xiao family and the Wind Moon Altar to Wailing Mountain to clear out the surrounding demonic beasts and crowds. When the Crossing Sins Altar arrived, the Sacred Fire and the Dark Altar were already waiting there. Far away, Victor saw the Dark Altar led by He Qi. The two of them looked at each other and smiled as if they were greeting each other. Listen up! We are in charge of the security on the east side. If we spot a suspicious person, theres no need to ask for his identity. Kill him immediately! Yes! Three-legged Golden Crow,e! Victor waved his hand and the Three-legged Golden Crow flew back. Victor flew onto its body and was in charge of patrolling in the air. Not long after, the Xiao family and the Wind Moon Altar led by Gongye Yuyu arrived. Thank you for your hard work, soldiers of the Central ins Sect Alliance, Xiao Chenggan said in a deep voice. Its their honor to be able to contribute to the Xiao family. Gongye Yuyu waved his hand, disapproving. Theres no time to lose. Lets get started. Yes, please, Young Master Xiao. After Gongye Yuyu finished speaking, he turned his body to the side and opened a path. Seeing this scene, Xiao Chenggan wasted no words and led the Xiao family into Wailing Mountain. Seeing this scene, Victor curled the corners of his mouth and revealed a smile. Senior Soaring Serpent, the Xiao family has already entered Wailing Mountain. We can start now. Alright. Soaring Snakes reply was very short, but before Victor could cut off the voice transmission, demon beasts had already rushed over from the horizon! The leaders were the three nascent soul beast kings! The enemy is attacking! Alert! From a high altitude, Victor had long noticed the abnormality and informed everyone. This caused Long Yi and the others to instantly frown and look at the horizon. Not good! They are demon beasts! Damn it! Whats going on! Perhaps theyve seized this opportunity and want to disrupt the Xiao familys deal with the Central ins Sect Alliance! No matter what, defend with your lives! Mid-air, Victor shouted as he leaped down and arrived in front of Long Yi and the others. Since Lord Altar Master has given us this mission, we cant let her down! Dont forget, we are the Demon ying Division of the Crossing Sins Altar! Attention, all troops! Kill the demon enemies! Victor gave the order, and the thirty thousand troops roared. Their voices resounded through heaven and earth, immediately attracting the attention of the other altars. Crossing Sins Altar! What happened?! Just some demon beasts, dont worry. No matter what, the Crossing Sins Altar will defend the east side! Victor turned his head and looked at the aggressive demon beast army,ughing loudly. The soldiers shouted! The soldiers charged! The soldiers fought! All soldiers! Follow my lead and kill the enemy! Victor tapped open the Rose Sword, and his legs exerted force. Like a cannonball, he charged into the beast army, and wherever he went, blood flowed like a river! Of course, all he killed were some low-level demon beasts. This was also what Victor had specifically instructed, to prevent too many demon beasts from being sacrificed. Chapter 477 - Phoenix General Had Been Sacrificed!

Chapter 477: Phoenix General Had Been Sacrificed!

On the same day, Victor changed his n in a hurry. The one who remained here was not his clone, but himself. The reason he changed his strategy was that, after all, in order to keep Long Yi alive, someone had to stop the onught of the demon beast army. Only half of the demon beast army that the Soaring Serpent had recruited came from the Hundred Thousand Mountain. The other half came from the scattered demon beasts in the surroundings. They were the ones who were mainly responsible for the charge. However, since they were able to survive the extermination of the Central ins Sect Alliance until now, these demonic beasts were extraordinary. Moreover, their hatred for the Central ins Sect Alliance far exceeded that of the demonic beasts in the Hundred Thousand Mountain. Therefore, it was right for them to lead the assault. Of course, the Soaring Serpent also had its own selfish motives. It did not want to watch its brothers die. Attention! The leader of the enemy is three nascent soul cultivators! Their identities are unknown! All of you, be alert! Victor rode on the Three-legged Golden Crow and leaped into the air, retreating into the crowd. Long Yi, Men Ha, Ning Zhiyi, Qing Shan, step out! Step out! Yes! The four of you are responsible for trapping the two nascent soul cultivators. I will take care of one myself. Remember! Dont fight! Dont lose your life! Most importantly, dont let the demon beasts break through the defense line! Yes! At this moment, the five people led by Victor took the initiative to block the three nascent soul demon beasts! Of course, they were not their opponents at all. Fortunately, Victor had warned the Soaring Serpent and the others not to kill them. Otherwise, they would be tortured and killed in less than three rounds! As for Victor, he was responsible for the Soaring Serpent. They even discussed the countermeasures. Young master, the situation has be chaotic. What should we do next? Get the demon beasts from the west and north to attack as well, in case the other two altarse to support us. In addition, I will pretend to fight you to death soon. You will kill me with your full strength. I will seize the opportunity to enter the Small World. Remember, themotion must be huge, to avoid arousing the suspicion of others. Got it. The Soaring Serpent replied in a deep voice and then began to tussle with Victor. However, overall, the Crossing Sins Altar was crushed by the demon beast army. After all, the difference in top-tierbat strength was not something that could be made up with numbers. As for the Sacred Fire Altar and the other two altars, they were also attacked by the demon beasts. Their momentum was even fiercer, and they had no time to pay attention to the battle on the east side. This was exactly what Victor wanted. Furthermore, he had to hurry. The north and west sides were guarded by nascent soul cultivators. Without nascent soul demonic beasts, it would not be long before they were defeated. Once they were free, two nascent soul cultivators and a dozen peak core formation cultivators woulde and the Soaring Serpent and the other two might need to stay here. Long Yi! Here! Ill leave themand of the Crossing Sins Altar to you! Zhang Er! What are you going to do? Dont be rash! When the two altars of Sacred Fire and Dark Altar are free, Ille over to help! You said it yourself, dont lose your life! I was talking about you guys. Hehe, the altar master has ordered me to take over themand. My words are military orders! If you disobey, Ill kill you right now! F*ck! Come! Come and kill me now! Hehe, next time. Victor chuckled and waved his hand. He then turned around and looked at the Soaring Serpent, continuing, If I can survive, I will kill you as an example to others! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor patted the Three-legged Golden Crow below him and suddenly rushed toward the Soaring Serpent! Seeing this scene, the Soaring Serpent understood and waved its hand. Monstrous spiritual power gushed out and gathered into a giant serpent. It opened its bloody mouth and pounced toward Victor! Long Yi! Apologize on behalf of me and the altar master! I wont make it back to report to her personally! Zhang Er! Long Yi flew toward Victor, but he was still a step toote. The moment the giant spiritual energy serpent closed its blood pool mouth, a huge impact swept over. Long Yi immediately flew backward and crashed heavily onto the ground. In mid-air, a brilliant light erupted, and then the giant spiritual energy serpent gradually dissipated. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Long Yi punched the ground. Gritting his teeth, he stared at the Soaring Serpent. All troops retreat. Retreat thirty miles and wait for reinforcements from the Dark Altar and the Sacred Fire Altar! At this point, it was pointless to feel sad. In order to consider the overall situation, Long Yi had no choice but to lead the troops to retreat. In just one exchange, the Demon ying Division had lost nearly a thousand men. Although countless demon beasts had been killed, the number of deaths was suffocating. Soon, the second wave of attacks came. The Ape General used his trump card and created an insurmountable gap, blocking the attack of the demon beast army. However, it was only a dying tactic. When the Soaring Serpent arrived and used its spiritual energy tomunicate with the heaven and earth to close the gap, the Crossing Sins Altar had no means to stop it. They could only fight with the demon beast army again! As for Victor, he had long changed his appearance and changed his clothes. He blended into the crowd and retreated while fighting. His goal was to enter Wailing Mountain. He could not waste time here. Gongye Yuyu had sent him a message just now. The Xiao family had already arrived at Wailing Mountain. Time was of the essence. However, due to the imposing manner of the demonic beast army, the Crossing Sins Altar was forced to retreat. Countless people were killed and injured. The defensive line was almost torn open. Seeing this scene, Victor could only add fuel to the fire. Soaring Serpent, attack with all your strength. st open a hole and charge toward Wailing Mountain. Cover me as I enter. Yes! Young master! As soon as he finished speaking, the Soaring Serpent unleashed its power once again, tearing open a hole in the defensive line. Nearly two thousand people were sacrificed under this attack! Seeing his brothers who had been together day and night die just like that, without even an intact corpse left behind, he felt helpless, humiliated, and powerless. Many feelings welled up in his heart. As the opening grewrger andrger, the demon beast army rushed in and headed straight for Wailing Mountain. Seeing this scene, Victor took the opportunity to enter and entered Wailing Mountain along with the beast tide. However, at this critical moment, the Dark Altars support arrived. Wheres Zhang Er! He Qi dragged the Yanling Saber and casually chopped down the approaching demon beasts, looking around. Long Yi! Wheres Zhang Er? He Qi? Im asking you a f*cking question! Where is he?! He Qi flew to Long Yi and questioned loudly. Phoenix Phoenix General, to dy the demonic beasts, he self-detonated his golden core and sacrificed himself. Impossible! Dont joke around! He Qi was well aware of Victors strength. If those three stunning strikes were used, other than the nascent soul realm cultivators, no one would be able to block them! However, thats the truth. Three nascent soul cultivators. We cant stop them. Phoenix General sacrificed himself to buy us precious time. Trash! You Trash! He Qi kicked Long Yis back and questioned loudly. It was not easy for him to meet a confidant he could fight with, but because of this lousy security mission, he lost his life. He Qi could not ept it at all. Chapter 478 - Thousand-Foot-Long Heavenly Blade!

Chapter 478: Thousand-Foot-Long Heavenly de!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao family, Xiao family! Its because of the Xiao family again! Without the Xiao family, would the Central ins Sect Alliance not be the Central ins Sect Alliance anymore?! And you guys! Why didnt you all die? Why did you let Zhang Er die instead? He Qi red at them angrily, the Yanling de in his hand was emitting a nging sound! He Qi had been in the Central ins Sect Alliance for more than ten years, and he had always diligently cultivated and nurtured his de intent. These ten years flew by in a day, and he had never cked off. However, He Qi would still sigh from time to time. In the entire Central ins Sect Alliance, there were more than a hundred core formation cultivators, but the number of people who could fight him could be counted on one hand. Gongye Yuyu was one of them. Unfortunately, he had a high status, so he disdained fighting with He Qi. Moreover, even if they really fought, he was not Gongye Yuyus match. Of course, He Qi had never thought of fighting Gongye Yuyu. After all, thetters path was different from his. After waiting for more than ten years, he had finally met someone who could fight him. Someone who had given him a sense of brotherhood. In the end, Victor was destroyed in the hands of the Xiao family! Suddenly, He Qis blood began to boil, and his anger began to boil! I thought that if I continued nurturing my de intent andprehend my fourth saber strike, I would be able to defeat you. Who wouldve thought that I would be separated from you forever? Forget it, Ill use this saber to send you off! As soon as he finished speaking, the qi in He Qis body surged, raising gusts of strong wind! The corners of He Qis body fluttered, and his eyes were filled with boundless killing intent. In his hand was the scalding Yanling de! I have never been able to give this fourth saber strike a good name. Since I am sending you off with this, I will name it Sending Off a Friend. After saying this, He Qi leaped and raised the Yanling de in his hand high up, then powerfully descended it! Instantly, in midair, He Qis unparalleled saber intent condensed into a three hundred feet long saber spirit swiftly fell, and formed an insurmountable gap in the ground! After this saber attack, He Qis Qi was dispirited, and he wascking spiritual qi. He seemed to be out of strength to fight. However, his impact was obvious. Almost half of the demon beasts died under the saber, and were annihted into powder, not even a corpse was left behind! Even the Soaring Serpent had almost lost its life under the might of the saber. It was its good friends of many years and its subordinates that had pushed it out of the range of the thousand-foot-long heavenly de, saving its life Moreover, the tide of demon beasts had been forcefully suppressed. They did not dare to take another step forward. They were obviously afraid of being killed! He Qi, who was the cause of the situation, had naturally be a half-crippled person. With the support of Long Yi and the others, he left the battlefield. At the same time, Victor. Witnessing the might of He Qis de, Victor could not help but swallow his saliva. In the beginning, He Qi was immensely dissatisfied with his death that Victor was somewhat happy. Just like how He Qi admired him, he also admired He Qi very much. However, when he heard that He Qi wanted to use this move to defeat him, Victor was stunned. Was this still a spar? This was clearly He Qi asking for his life! Fortunately, Victor had made it to the Wailing Mountain in time before He Qi killed the demon beasts. Otherwise, his n would have been interrupted by He Qi alone. .. Not even a bit of spirit energy... Damn it, the spirit consumption is huge... After leaving the battlefield, He Qi did not return to the Dark Hall. Instead, he set off to the Blue Luan Hall. He knocked on the door and was greeted by the maid by Feng Lians side. May I know why Lord He Qi is here? Shouldnt lord be doing security work at Wailing Mountain? Wheres the altar master? I want to see her. He Qis voice was emotionless, and no one could tell what he was feeling. Altar master is in closed-door cultivation and is about to break through to the mid-stage of the nascent soul realm. What business does lord have with Lord Altar Master? Zhang Er... has been sacrificed. As soon as these words were spoken, the maids expression changed. Lord He Qi, dont joke around. Weve all witnessed Phoenix Generals strength. How could he die just like that? Besides, who did it? No wonder the maid had such an expression. Her rtionship with Feng Lian was more like that of a sister than a master and a servant. Therefore, she was also aware of Feng Lians feelings for Victor. To the maid, Victors death was no different from the death of her brother-inw. Im not joking. A group of unknown demonic beasts came from Wailing Mountain. Their target is the Xiao family. Zhang Er sacrificed himself to stop the three nascent soul cultivators in the lead. At this point, He Qi finally revealed a hint of regret. Please wait for a moment. Ill report this to the altar master! With that, the maid turned and left. A momentter, the maid returned with a letter in her hand. Lord Feng Lian said that if the Phoenix General dies in battle and youe looking for her, I should pass this letter to you. What did the altar master say? Altar master didnt say anything, she just wanted me to tell you that youll understand everything after you read it. However, the altar masters tone was as if she already knew that Phoenix General would die... I understand. Hearing this, He Qi nodded, took the letter, and left. After returning to the Dark Hall, He Qi sighed lightly and tore open the letter. His expression became more and more interesting. Zhang Er was not dead??! He was the one who led the battle today!? Both Altar Master Feng Lian and Gongye Yuyu knew about this! Also, Zhang Er was actually the Victor that he had been searching for! This series of blows caused He Qi to suddenly have self-doubt. He forced himself to calm down and get to the bottom of the whole situation. So, both Altar Master Feng Lian and Lord Gongye Yuyu knew about Victors identity? But... why? He Qi really did not understand. As the altar master of the Central ins Sect Alliance, it was a serious crime to know and not report it. Altar Master Feng Lian and Lord Gongye Yuyu should know better than him! However, even so, the two of them still chose to hide it... If there was no ulterior motive within all this, He Qi would definitely not believe it. Forget it, Ive long had the intention to leave the Central ins Sect Alliance. Victors incident can be considered to have added fuel to the fire. He Qi did not have much of a sense of belonging to the Central ins Sect Alliance. After all, his childhood sweetheart, whom he loved but could not get, drowned because of the Xiao family. He Qi only found outter that the third-rate sect was founded by a branch of the Xiao family. Yet now, the Central ins Sect Alliance actually chose to join hands with the Xiao family, which made He Qi even more dissatisfied. Therefore, He Qi had long had the intention to leave. Coincidentally, Victor appeared. After this matter is settled, I will leave the Central ins Sect Alliance. As for where to go, He Qi had already thought it through. Before he defeated Victor, he had decided to stay by Victors side. At the same time, in the Blue Phoenix Halls secret room. Feng Lian sighed lightly, a hint of disappointment shed in her eyes. Hes still going to leave... Feng Lian suddenly felt a little regretful, she regretted her rejection to Victors invitation, regretted agreeing to her foster fathers request. As expected, Im not ready yet... After saying that, Feng Lian slowly stood up and threw the medicine that had lost its medicinal properties to the side.. Her eyes were filled with tears, but Feng Lian raised her head, not letting the tears fall. Chapter 479 - Breaking Arrays!

Chapter 479: Breaking Arrays!

Im very curious. Does your remnant soul have self-awareness? Wouldnt that be very troublesome? After all, think about it. You might have been divided into a few or more than ten portions. When that timees, whose consciousness will be the dominant one? If no one is willing to submit to the other, wouldnt it be very difficult for all of you to unite? In Wailing Mountain, with his figure hidden, Victor was not far away from the Xiao family members. He had been here for an hour. However, for some reason, the Xiao family and Gongye Yuyu did not make any big moves. They had only sent people for investigation and Victor did not know what they were up to. Its hard to say. After all, I cant guarantee what their personalities are like when aplete person breaks down into dozens of remnant souls. However, you should feel lucky that my greatest kindness is in your body. Otherwise, with your talent, you will most likely be possessed by me. The mountain spirits casual reply made Victor break out in a cold sweat. Are you sure? If thats the case, Ill turn around and leave now. Victor did not want to, nor did he dare to gamble with the remnant souls. After all, thetter had already lived for a thousand years and might have some secret possession technique. Victor was not willing to risk his life. No, no, no. You misunderstood me. Right now, Im living in your body. To me, this is a mutually beneficial thing. Therefore, I dont want to see other remnant souls possess you. After all, it has a high possibility of attracting others attention. Therefore, even if you find the other remnant souls, I wont have to worry about them possessing you. Are you sure? If one day, you have a reason to possess me, or if you suddenly change your mind, wouldnt I be in danger? Yeah It is indeed possible. Seeing that the remnant soul did not deny it, Victor could not help but swallow his saliva. If one day, he was really possessed, then what should he do? Could hepete with this old monster that had lived for a thousand years? Victor did not have the confidence. As his thoughts surged, some changes happened to Gongye Yuyu and the others. Lord Gongye Yuyu, how long do you n to drag this on? Xiao familys heir, dont be so impatient. You have to eat one mouthful at a time, and you have to do things step by step. Now, the heart of Wailing Mountain has already been upied by the remnant soul. Who can guarantee that he did not set up any traps for us? But two hours have passed, and 13 batches of vanguards have been sent out. Are you still not satisfied? Xiao familys heir, what do you mean by this? Are you telling me that, the person who needs this remnant soul to advance to the nascent soul realm is me? If youve decided to set off directly, I naturally have nothing to say. However, Xiao familys heir, if anything happens, I have the right to represent the Central ins Sect Alliance and tear up the agreement with you. Gongye Yuyu looked at the ashen-faced Xiao Chenggan and could not help but let out a cold smile. Just this? The Xiao familys future heir? This was simply too ridiculous. Usually, he pretended to be gentle and refined, modest and gentlemanly, but in the end, he was still a rash person. He probably would not be a great figure. However, Gongye Yuyu naturally did not say these words. He just quietly waited for the Wind Moon Altars battle generals to enter Wailing Mountain together with the Xiao family. Seeing this scene, Victor secretly followed behind. However, as Gongye Yuyu had expected, an ident happened not long after they left. An elder of the Xiao family identally stepped into a trap and his soul was forcefully pulled out. He died on the spot! Tsk tsk tsk, what a tragic death. Gongye Yuyu only shot a nce at him before turning his head. On the other hand, Xiao Chenggans expression became even uglier. Lord Gongye Yuyu, please send someone to scout the path in front of the group. Why dont you send your people? The group apanying us are all the elites of the Xiao family. We cant afford to suffer such losses. Moreover, since the Central ins Sect Alliance wants to establish a Dao in the Northern ins, shouldnt they make some sacrifices? Xiao Chenggan questioned Gongye Yuyu sternly. His attitude became worse. Gongye Yuyu did not pamper him in the slightest. Young Master Xiao, arent you thinking a little too highly of your Xiao familys position in this matter? To put it bluntly, whether the Central ins Sect Alliance can seed in establishing the Dao depends on whether our disciples can sessfully break through the hurdles set up by the Great Snow Mountain. First of all, you wont be contributing. Second of all, you wont reduce the difficulty of the hurdles. This is nothing more than a matter of reputation. I believe that if I send this remnant soul to the Western ins Dynasty, they will dly help us do this. Young Master Xiao, what do you think? A smile appeared on Gongye Yuyus face, but no one could sense the slightest hint of sincerity from him. Gongye Yuyu, fine. I have long heard of your great name. Before I came here, my father also warned me that it was best not to have any bad blood with you. Now it seems that it is indeed the case. Forget it. Disciples of the Xiao family, go ahead and scout the way! Xiao Chenggan also knew the truth of what Gongye Yuyu had said, and he did not want to miss this opportunity to advance to the nascent soul realm. Therefore, he could only choose topromise and make the necessary sacrifices. As they went deeper and deeper, the Xiao family finally reached the depths of Wailing Mountain after nearly ten people were killed or injured. Young master, there are no less than 15 array formations ahead. Forcibly breaking through is nothing more than a pipe dream. At the right time, the spy came to report the situation ahead. Hearing this, Xiao Chenggan turned his head to look at Gongye Yuyu. Xiao Chenggan was quite familiar with this famous core formation realm cultivator. He had terrifying talent, extraordinarybat strength, and ghost-like intelligence, but the most famous thing in the world was his will when he formed the core. Breaking arrays! Dont worry, Young Master Xiao. You dont have to tell me. I will naturally take action. We are allies after all. Gongye Yuyu chuckled and tookrge strides forward, stepping into the array. Not far away, Victor, who had witnessed all of this, could not help but frown. What were the array formations youve mastered when you were alive? Hehe, there are too many. There are at least a thousand of them. Of course, more than half of the array formations cant be used. They require their own materials in a specific environment. In such an environment, the materials are so scarce. If it were me, I would only set up these 15 arrays. The mountain spirit informed Victor of the types of arrays, their characteristics, and their weaknesses one by one. He then transmitted his voice to Gongye Yuyu. Although he did not have any doubts about Gongye Yuyus ability. However, the remnant soul was at the tribtion transcending realm when it was alive after all. Even if his will was to break arrays, it was inevitable that he would make a mistake. To Victor, it would also be a loss. Through this, ayer of protection had undoubtedly been added for Gongye Yuyu. Of course, Gongye Yuyu did not need it. Before Victor had told Gongye Yuyu about the types of arrays and their weaknesses, in less than 15 minutes, almost half of the 15 arrays had been broken by Gongye Yuyu. This ability of his was indeed astonishing. Chapter 480 - The Power of the Remnant Soul!

Chapter 480: The Power of the Remnant Soul!

Its just 15 arrays. Gongye Yuyu patted the dust on his shoulder, a cold gleam shing in his eyes. To be honest, even without Victors voice transmission, it would not be a problem to break these 15 arrays. The only array that had dyed some time was a ley line array. This was the only type of array that could absorb the heaven and earth spiritual energy from the ley line as it wished to maintain the array. After dying for a period of time, it was also broken by Gongye Yuyus mental cultivation method to iste heaven and earth. The other arrays were not difficult at all they were easily undone by Gongye Yuyu. Of course, Gongye Yuyu had also suffered a great loss. Victor could clearly see that when he had undone thest array, both of his hands trembled uncontrobly. Rare. Rarely seen in the world. If it was in my era, be it you or that person, you would both be geniuses sought after by variousrge factions! After seeing Gongye Yuyus performance, the mountain spirit gave a high evaluation of him. One had to know that none of the array formations he controlled were ordinary. Once they were revealed to the world, they would definitely be snatched away by all the factions. However, even so, they were still easily resolved by Gongye Yuyu. His will was only one aspect of it. Gongye Yuyus exceptional talent was also an extremely important reason. After retreating into the crowd, Gongye Yuyu revealed a warm smile. He looked at Xiao Chenggan and said, The arrays have been resolved. Young Master Xiao can proceed to the next step. Senior Gongye Yuyu is indeed worthy of his reputation. After seeing you in action today, I am even more impressed. Just based on this point, Xiao Chenggan was also very impressed with Gongye Yuyu. Even in the entire Xiao family, there was no geniusparable to Gongye Yuyu! Young Master Xiao, theres no need to tter me. Ive said it before, we are allies. I will naturally contribute necessarily. Dont worry, senior, rest well. Leave the rest to us. The array had already been broken. Xiao Chenggan did not think that the remnant soul had any other means to stop them. However, Xiao Chenggan thought wrongly. After they ventured deeper for some time, they suddenly realized that ever since the beginning, they had already stepped into an array set up by the remnant soul! However, this array formation was more exquisite, and even Gongye Yuyu did not notice it! Everyone noticed it only when someone stepped into the array set up by the remnant soul, activated the formation, and caused countless ferocious souls to condense. Damn it! Its just a remnant soul. Why is it so difficult to be dealt with? Xiao Chenggan went out of the crowd and looked at the evil souls swarming in from all directions. The vengeful spirits expression became even more unsightly. Young Master Xiao, a remnant soul thats enough to allow you to advance to the nascent soul realm is actually just average in your eyes? Hehe, arent you underestimating the heroes of the world too much? Then what do we do now? Does senior still have the strength to break the array formation? The Xiao family believed that they would not lose to anyone when it came to dealing with remnant souls. They were proficient in soul arts, so it would be easy for them to win. However, as long as the formation was not broken, the group of vicious souls and resentful spirits would continue to condense. Sooner orter, their spiritual energy would be exhausted. At this point, they could only ce their hopes on Gongye Yuyu. However, Gongye Yuyus answer made Xiao Chenggan feel suffocated. The grade of this formation has already exceeded my ability. Lets put it this way, even a peak nascent soul realm expert can only obediently fall into the formation. In other words, unless I can advance to the nascent soul realm now, theres no other way. Hearing this, Xiao Chenggan fell silent. Xiao Chenggan knew very well that Gongye Yuyu was a genius who had created his system. Moreover, this genius had yet to find a way to advance to the nascent soul realm. Therefore, he had fallen into a dead-end at this point! Hey, what kind of formation is this? Is there a way to break it? Seeing that the situation had taken a bad turn, to prevent being exposed, Victor immediately retreated into the Small World. Of course there is a way to break it, but none of you can do it. Ever since we came here, I realized that in this Wailing Mountain, there are countless vicious souls and resentful spirits. If it were me, I would definitely set up this killing formation. Now, it seems that it is indeed me. Why didnt you say that just now? You didnt ask me! Besides, Im not sure if there are any ley lines here. Are you very proud? Im asking you for a method to solve the situation! Victor red at the mountain spirit who was bragging and boasting, and continued, You have to understand that if you cant solve the situation, you wont be able to take back this remnant soul. Dont be anxious. Ive said that theres a way to break the formation, its just that you cant do it. Just say it. I naturally have my own considerations as to whether it can be done or not. Then its up to you. Basically, this killing formation still uses the ley lines as the source of spiritual energy. Unless the ley lines are exhausted, it will never stop. Ive previously mentioned that certain array formations require a specific environment to be set up. This killing formation is just like that. Wailing Mountain is a natural ce of extreme darkness and evil. Unless you have something purer than Wailing Mountain, something that is extremely bright and pure that can be used to bombard the core of the formation Only then will you be able to break the formation. Of course, I know what youre thinking. Perhaps the true phoenix blood essence might help, but your strength is insufficient. At the very least, youll need an attack power at the peak of the nascent soul realm to break the formation. Hearing this, Victor subconsciously sighed. Currently, he was only at the core formation realm, and the peak of the nascent soul realm was far away. Perhaps after breaking through to the nascent soul realm, Victor could break the formation, but now, it was simply impossible. However, even so, Victor still had to inform Gongye Yuyu of this news to let him make a decision. With that thought, Victors mind moved, and he left the Small World. The outside world was filled with the howling of the cold wind. Countless vicious souls and vengeful spirits had already surrounded everyone, and they were imprable! Seeing this scene, Victor could not help but shrink his neck. He transmitted his voice to Gongye Yuyu and said, Old man? Old man! Im still alive! Thats great. I have a way. I have a way to undo the formation. If you have a way, then hurry up and say it. Damn it, these fierce souls are too noisy. This noise is giving me a headache. Dont be happy too early. This method is a bit special. Special? Yes, it requires a peak nascent soul realm cultivator to bombard the core of the formation with a pure fire spell to undo the formation. Peak nascent soul realm? Hearing this, Gongye Yuyus heart turned cold. Where the hell can I find a peak nascent soul realm expert for you? I cant even find a peak nascent soul realm cultivator in the entire Central ins Sect Alliance! Dont shout at me! How would I know where to find one? If you help me breakthrough to the nascent soul realm, maybe I can do it. Ridiculous! How can you joke about the nascent soul realm? Even if I can help you break through to the nascent soul realm, you cant just break through so absurdly! Then I have no choice. You can ask Xiao Chenggan. See if he has any ideas. Chapter 481 - Acting Mighty in Front of Others!

Chapter 481: Acting Mighty in Front of Others!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old fart, youre incapable, yet youre ming me... to think that I risked my life to tell you the method to break the formation. Victor returned to the Small World in a huff, and while heined about Gongye Yuyu, he was constantly thinking about a method to break the formation. To be honest, it was too difficult. Even He Qis iparably stunning thousand-foot-long heavenly de was still a huge distance away from the full force attack of a peak nascent soul realm expert. After the nascent soul realm, even if it was just a small realm, the gap was like a huge chasm. Otherwise, Feng Lian would not have been stuck at the early stage of the nascent soul realm for seven years! Lets put it this way. Even the Xiao family only had two peak nascent soul realm experts. One was Xiao Chenggans father, the current ruler of the Xiao family, and the other was the patriarch of the Xiao family. He had been in closed-door cultivation for nearly 40 years just to break through to the soul formation realm! Therefore, finding a peak nascent soul realm cultivator now was no different from a fools dream! Young Master Xiao, Ill tell you the truth. After thinking for a long time, Gongye Yuyu decided to throw this difficult problem to Xiao Chenggan. To break this array formation, youll need a peak nascent soul realm cultivator to bombard the core of the array with a pure fire technique of extreme heat. Otherwise, you cant break through with brute force. Fire techniques? Thats right. Wailing Mountain is an innately dark and evil existence. If you want to forcefully breakthrough it, only pure fire techniques can do it. This is difficult... I have a magical artifact that can temporarily burst out the cultivation of a peak nascent soul realm cultivator. However, Im not proficient in fire techniques. After saying this, Xiao Chenggan turned his head and looked at the people of the Xiao family behind him. The others all shook their heads. What about Senior Gongye Yuyu? Do you have any disciples that are proficient in fire arts? This... There is one. However, he is currently rushing over here. He might still need some time. This... Alright, then I can only hold on for a while more. Xiao Chenggan nodded his head and turned around. He directed his soul power out and used a magic tool to resist the vengeful spirits and fierce souls... Damn it, how should I contact that little brat Victor? Gongye Yuyu tried every possible way to get in contact with Victor, but without exception, all of them failed. The Small World was isted from the outside world. Unless there was a special secret technique, it would be very difficult to connect the two worlds. Fortunately, it did not take long for Victor to leave the Small World and take the initiative to get in contact with Gongye Yuyu. Old man? Have you thought of a method? You came at the right time! I was waiting for you! Havent you conquered Feng Jius true phoenix blood essence? Now, change your appearance ande here. Xiao Chenggan said he has a way to let you erupt with the cultivation of a peak of the nascent soul realm cultivator. Theres such a thing? Well, thats what he said. Come here quickly. Alright. With such a good thing, Victor naturally did not want to miss it. Being able to experience a battle at the peak of the nascent soul realm in the core formation realm was a great help to Victors future cultivation! After taking out a human skin mask, Victor left the Small World and walked two steps at a time to arrive at the crowd. Sir, your subordinate iste. Please forgive me, sir! Its fine. You came at the right time. Im afraid youre the only one who can break this formation. Sir, although I have great strength, my cultivation is too low. Im afraid I cant take on this responsibility. Its fine. Since Young Master Xiao said that it can be done, it must be done. After saying that, Gongye Yuyu turned to look at Xiao Chenggan. Thats right. I have a magic tool that can help you disy the cultivation at the peak of the nascent soul realm. However, its only one attack. Therefore, you must break the formation in one attack! Ill do my best. Victor took the so-called magic tool from Xiao Chenggans hand in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. In reality, it was a piece of jade talisman that contained 30% of Xiao Chenggans fathers cultivation. This was the trump card that Xiao Chenggans father had given to him. When necessary, it could be used to turn the situation around, even though Xiao Chenggan had never used it before. The moment he crushed the jade talisman, Victor felt a surge of spiritual energy that was like a flood or a ferocious beast being violently inserted into his body. Along with the rapid thrusting, the spiritual energy was injected into his meridians! As the piercing pain spread, Victor grunted and bean-sized beads of sweat flowed down. Hurry up and attack or the spiritual energy will explode within you! To be able to reach the peak of the nascent soul realm in such a short time, the side effects were naturally huge. If Victors physical body was not strong enough, he would have exploded long ago and died! It was precisely because of this that this trump card was not for Xiao Chenggan to use. The head of the Xiao family had once warned Xiao Chenggan that no matter what, he should not bear this energy personally. If necessary, he could hand it over to his subordinates. However, although Victor was bearing an unimaginable pain, for him, it was far from enough! This was an excellent opportunity to strengthen his foundation. Every second he held on was an unimaginable huge improvement! Therefore, even if he would crush his teeth, Victor still silently held on until his limit! Xiao Chenggan naturally understood Victors intentions and immediately berated him, This is the power of a peak nascent soul realm cultivator, are you crazy! Quickly destroy the formation and let us leave! Shut up... Victor gritted his teeth, his face was red and he let out a low roar. It seemed like this was the only way to alleviate the pain. If you die, we will be trapped here forever! I said shut up! Ill know when I can make a move! Your death has nothing to do with me, but Lord Gongye Yuyu is still here. I will not use his life as a stake! Young Master Xiao, you can rest assured. You heard what my subordinate said just now. As long as I am still alive, nothing will happen to him. Having said that, Xiao Chenggan understood that no matter what he said, it would be meaningless. He had no choice but to snort coldly and keep his mouth shut. Time passed slowly. 15 minutes, 30 minutes. An hourter, Victor was at the end of his rope. He hurriedly shouted, Get out of the way! As soon as his voice fell, an extremely powerful spiritual power surged out of Victors body and turned into a monstrous me! Withdraw your spiritual sense! Such a scattered fire spell cant break the formation! At the critical moment, Gongye Yuyu reminded him. Victor suddenly came back to his senses. He clenched his teeth and continuouslypressed the spurting me into a two-meter-long spear! Now! Break it! Victor grabbed the ming spear and jumped up high. The scorching me burned his clothes to ashes, but he did not waver at all. It was like a shooting star smashing into the core of the formation! Rumble! A deafening sound from the explosion sounded.. With Victor at the center, a strong st of air exploded. Everyone present was blown away by this force! Chapter 482 - Massive Increase in Strength!

Chapter 482: Massive Increase in Strength!

Ao! For a moment, the wild souls and vengeful spirits surrounding everyone let out heart-wrenching screams. When the killing formation was broken, they lost the sufficient strength needed for support and quickly scattered in all directions. On the other hand, Victors enormous power had almost destroyed the meridians in his body, almost breaking them into pieces! Furthermore, under the burning of the extremely pure and hot fire spear, half of Victors body had almost turned into charcoal. Moreover, his breathing had be weaker as if he would die on the spot in the next moment! Fortunately, at the critical moment, Gongye Yuyu took out a rebirth pill and stuffed it into Victors mouth, using his spiritual power to help him refine it, which had eased the pain. Very quickly, the charcoal-like skin began to peel off, revealing the new and tender skin, and Victors breathing finally returned to normal. Seeing this scene, Gongye Yuyu finally let out a sigh of relief. He immediately turned around and ordered the general to bring Victor along and continue deeper into the cave. After consuming the rebirth pill, Victor would be able to be dissuaded from his injuries within an hour at most. After the training just now, it was not an exaggeration to say that although his realm had not broken through, his spiritual power content was at least 40% higher than before! Of course, the most important thing was that he had not obtained the remnant soul yet. If he were to send Victor away just like that, this brat would probably me Gongye Yuyu in the future. Rest and regroup here. We will continue to set off after an hour. Senior Gongye Yuyu, we have wasted so much time in this formation. We didnt exhaust too much of our spiritual energy, we shouldnt waste our time in such a ce. In the beginning, Young Master Xiao said whats so scary about a remnant soul? In the end? The 16 array formations nearly took all of our lives. This time, no matter what, I will not retreat. Not only for me but also for my subordinates. I wont risk their lives! Gongye Yuyus attitude was very firm. He had to wait until Victor woke up before making any ns. Although Xiao Chenggan was very dissatisfied with this, he could not do anything about it. Young Master Xiao, there are some things that should not be said by me. However, since things havee to this, the old man, I will say a few more words. Indeed, you are the eldest son and also the future heir of the Xiao family. However, this does not mean that they or we have to work for you. As the saying goes, husband and wife may be birds of the same forest, but when disaster strikes, they will fly separately. Even husbands and wives who share the same bed are like this let alone a subordinate? You are anxious and afraid of another ident. This, I can naturally understand. However, have you ever thought that having just experienced such an ident, how tense the soldiers nerves are? If there were any more idents and the soldiers rebelled, what would you do? Sometimes, although it is just a simple order, it is surprisingly useful. Not only will it win over the hearts of the people, but it will also avoid many idents. Having said that, Gongye Yuyu patted Xiao Chenggans shoulder and revealed a smile that said you are still young. Although Xiao Chenggan was dissatisfied with this, he had to admit that what Gongye Yuyu said made sense. After all, he was a general who oncemanded hundreds of thousands of people. In this aspect, he was definitely more skilled than Xiao Chenggan. Seniors teachings made me realized how eager I was to seed. Its fine. Its great to know your mistakes and correct them. However, senior, theres something I dont understand. Speak. The person who broke the array just now doesnt seem to be a general of the Wind Moon Altar? Xiao Chenggan had investigated the information regarding the Central ins Sect Alliance before he came, especially Gongye Yuyu. Anyone who had a rtionship with him had been thoroughly investigated by Xiao Chenggan. This was the only person who had suddenly appeared and turned the tide. Xiao Chenggan did not know anything about his identity or whereabouts. Oh, you mean him. Gongye Yuyu curled his lips in disdain, he said, Although I am the altar master of the Central ins Sect Alliance, it doesnt mean that I cant secretly nurture some strengths. Just like how even though you are the young master of the Xiao family, not all of the people around you are sent by your father, right? Gongye Yuyus answer was somewhat ambiguous, but it could perfectly shut Xiao Chenggans mouth. Thetter could only nod his head and said nothing else. Alright, hes about to wake up. We can set off now. Gongye Yuyuughed lightly. He looked at Victor who was gradually waking up and prepared to set off. Old Sir, has the array been broken? Victor had just regained his senses and his mind was a little muddled. He almost blurted out the words old fart. Its broken. You did well, kid. Thank you for your praise, sir. Its just that I dont feel too well. Can I request to leave first? Victor raised his head and looked at Gongye Yuyu. He figured that thetter should still have this amount of chemistry with him. As expected, after hearing Victors request to leave, Gongye Yuyu did not refuse. He nodded and said, Alright, I wont send anyone else back with you. Pay attention to your safety. Thank you for your concern, sir. Victor bowed and immediately turned around. Leaving in a sh was impossible. After disappearing from Xiao Chenggan and the others work unit, Victor asked the mountain spirit to hide his aura and secretly followed behind them. Speaking of which, do you have a way to contact other remnant souls? For example, do you have a secret signal like The odd number reverses, the even number remains and plus or minus depends on the quadrant? What do you mean reverse or remains? I dont have any of these. The remnant souls cantmunicate with one another. This is also to avoid attracting the attention of certain existences. Why? Nothing. Im just curious. If we can contact him, you can ask him where hes hiding now so that I can go over and fuse the two of you. Its hard to say. If the remnant soul is mine, perhaps I wouldve left Wailing Mountain by now. The 16 formations have blocked everyone for so long. Its long enough for me to leave. Hearing this, Victor suddenly raised his head. His entire body was like a statue, frozen. It was a long time before he recovered. Old fart! Did you remember any checkpoints outside the Wailing Mountain? What I meant was, if the remnant soul left the Wailing Mountain during that time, would you be able to catch it? Victor remembered that when he first met the spirit of the mountain, this fellow had used a cave to attract the attention of most people. That was how it was able to escape. Old fart? Old fart! You you just reminded me. I didnt set up any defenses. If that remnant soul left, we wouldnt be able to find it at all Damn it! Are you f*cking kidding me? How could you make such a mistake here? My mistake, my mistake. Then what do we do now? Victor frowned and said in an unfriendly tone. Nothing If the remnant soul leaves Wailing Mountain and we want to catch it, it would be like finding a silver needle in the vast sea! Chapter 483 - Heaven-Grade Magical Artifact!

Chapter 483: Heaven-Grade Magical Artifact!

Such a rookie mistake, you actually Forget it, forget it. Ill leave Wailing Mountain now and see if that remnant soul has left this ce. As for you, stay in Wailing Mountain. Once you discover anything, contact me immediately. Victor impatiently replied Gongye Yuyu, then turned around and flew away. If the remnant soul had already left Wailing Mountain, the longer he stayed here, the less likely Victor would recover the remnant soul. Upon leaving Wailing Mountain, Victor was clueless. After all, it was just a remnant soul. To put it bluntly, it could go anywhere it wanted. Searching for the remnant soul in the vast Central ins was like looking for a needle in a haystack! Think of a way. How do I find him? With no other way out, Victor could only ce his hopes on the mountain spirit in his body. Dont look at me. What can I do? Theres no way to connect the remnant souls unless I use a secret technique. However, this will also attract the attention of certain existences. This is no different from a disaster for you. Then what should I do? Do you not want this remnant soul? You seem to be more impatient than me. Can you give me a reason? What reason do I need? You helped me increase the power of my qi and blood and strengthened the power of my soul. This is a huge favor. I will keep it in my heart. Since I promised to help you repair your soul, I will not go back on my word. Victors expression was not too sightly. He smiled self-deprecatingly and continued, However, now that I cant even collect this remnant soul, how can I repair your soul? Actually its not entirely impossible. Its just that this method might require you to make some sacrifices. At the right time, the mountain spirit said this, and Victors eyes lit up when he heard it. Tell me quickly! You should know that Ive already cultivated the mountain spirit. In essence, Im already somewhat different from the remnant soul. Therefore, if I want to find the location of the other remnant souls, I will need a physical body. Of course, it wont take too long. 15 minutes is enough. Then what are you waiting for? Is there anything more suitable than my physical body? No, you dont understand. Right now, Im in an iplete state. Once I fuse with your physical body, Ill madly absorb the soul power in your body. With my rank, youll die within an hour! Even if I only fuse with you for 15 minutes, the damages done to you will be unimaginable. In fact, it wont lose out to you increasing that womans cultivation base. This A short fuse would require him to sleep for more than ten days. Such a huge sacrifice calmed Victor down. Speaking of which, I have an idea Suddenly, an idea shed through Victors mind. He had an excellent idea. Try and see if you can parasitize this long sword. Victors mind moved. The Rose Sword flew out from behind him and sent itself into Victors hand. This is a soul weapon?! Thats right. There were many souls in the Rose Sword. Can you be like them and parasitize the sword? I can, but when Iplete my soul in the future, it will also be the day this sword is destroyed. To be honest, soul weapons are very rare and precious. Can you bear to part with it? That its fine! After hesitating for a moment, Victor finally convinced himself. Dont regret it. I wont regret it! As long as you give me one in the future, it will be fine. Of course! Its not that I cant bear to part with this sword, its just that this Rose Sword belongs to a confidante of mine. Im just borrowing it. Soul weapons are unlikely, but a heaven-grade magic weapon is possible. Thats fine! No matter how Victor thought about it, he did not find it disadvantageous if he used an earth-grade magic weapon to exchange for a heaven-grade magic weapon! Alright, then Ill have to ask you to spread my remnant soul out of the mountain spirit. Also, be careful. Without my guidance, the mountain spirit will quickly dissipate. Before that, you have to refine it. This way, your qi and blood power will have an unimaginable growth! Dont worry, Im going to start. Victor nodded and said in a deep voice. Then, he wrapped the mountain spirit with his qi and pulled the remnant soul out like a cocoon, guiding it into the Rose Sword. Very soon, a huge amount of spiritual power exploded from Victors body. Without the remnant souls guidance, this power was like a headless fly, rampaging inside Victors body and harming him, it was not even inferior to the spiritual power at the peak of the nascent soul realm that he carried previously! Not only that, Victor could feel his body carrying an unimaginable weight of life. It was as if there was a pair of invisible hands firmly pressing down on Victor! Bean-sized sweat seeped out from Victors forehead, and his spine twisted into an unimaginable shape. It was as if in the next moment, Victors entire body would be crushed into a pile of meat paste by this huge pressure! Creaking sounds that made ones teeth ache could be hearding from Victors body. His bones continuously pressed against each other, causing a heart-piercing pain! However, at the same time, the remnant soul did not feel good either. Being separated from the mountain spirit was like a persons heart being gouged out and ced in another body. The tearing pain made it almost impossible for the remnant soul to maintain its figure. It was as if it wouldpletely dissipate in the next moment! Fortunately, the remnant soul managed to survive in the end. The moment it sessfully parasitized the Rose Sword, thest bit of mountain spirit in Victors body waspletely refined by him! This action allowed Victor to finally break through the extreme power of the mountain stage! It was not an exaggeration to say that if Victor were to fight against the Soaring Serpent, he would now be able to hold the upper hand! Victor clenched his fists and could not help but smile as he felt the abundant energy in his body. From today onwards! Mountain-moving and sea-filling are no longer empty words! Alright, dont tter yourself I can sense the location of the remnant soul. Its in the east. How far is it? Its hard to say. I can only roughly sense its location. It doesnt matter. As long as it hasnt left the Central ins, it wont be able to escape! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor grunted and exerted force with his legs. With a loud bang, the ground copsed! On the other hand, Victor soared into the sky like a cannonball! In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived more than ten miles away! Feeling the wind whistling past his ears, Victor could not help but clench his fists. Now, of the four stages of the mountain, thunder, rain, and wind, the mountain, and wind stages had already been solved, leaving only the thunder and rain stages. As long as he broke through these two levels, Victors strength cultivation would increase by one level! Even if he did not rely on his sword intent and cultivation techniques, just his physical body and his power of qi and blood alone would enable him to take on a mid-stage nascent soul realm expert! Of course, beyond this level, the damage to Victors physical body would be great, but even so, it was still shocking! Chapter 484 - A Thousand Mile Chase for the Soul!

Chapter 484: A Thousand Mile Chase for the Soul!

Its right in front! Were close! At the right time, the voice of the remnant soul came from the Rose Sword. Victor immediately descended, and with a bang, he smashed into the ground, creating a deep pit that was nearly 70 meters deep! Jumping out of the deep pit, Victors mind moved, and the extreme speed of the wind circted rapidly. Victors body became more agile as if he could ride the wind! At this moment, Victors speed had reached a state that was almost invisible to the naked eye. Only an afterimage could be seen shing by! The ancient strength cultivation was divided into three stages. The first stage was to temper the body. This was like when one wanted to carve a piece of beautiful jade, the most perfect and suitable stone must be used. Moreover, the first stage was to turn ones body into the most perfect stone in the world! The second stage was to carve out the divine form and will on the stone, which was the so-called four stages! Only after sessfully breaking through the four stages and determining the general appearance could one proceed to the final stage, which was to polish the details. As for how Victor should carry out the final stage, he still had no idea. However, it would not be long before the sword spirit woke up, and Victor would naturally know what to do next. Its around here! The remnant souls voice became more and more excited, and Victor could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He finally caught up and did not let it escape Old fart, can you hear my voice transmission? Victor injected his spiritual power into the voice transmission talisman, trying to get in touch with Gongye Yuyu. Unfortunately, the distance between them was too great, and the voice transmission talisman was not effective. However, this was also within Victors expectations. Now that things hade to this, he could only bring the remnant soul back before the Xiao family discovered it. So, can you lock onto its position? Victor looked around. He was deep in a valley, and his vision was very narrow and restricted. Hence, he could only ask the remnant soul to lock onto its position. Its very close I can lock onto its position, but why does it feel a little strange? Victor could not help but frown when he heard the voice. What do you mean strange? As soon as he finished speaking, a roar suddenly sounded out, and the entire valley shook! What happened! Victor nted his legs on the ground and stabilized his body. At the same time, he activated his perception ability and immediately frowned. Nascent soul beast king? The remnant soul is on him! F*ck Cant it be more obedient? Victor sighed and turned around. A Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard appeared in front of Victor. I knew it. If not for you, why would he have chased me all the way here? The Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard spoke in humannguage as it stared at the Rose Sword in Victors hand. Since you already know its me, why are you still resisting? Could it be that youve forgotten about the humiliation weve suffered in the past? I only have one question. Speak. After the fusion, between the two of us, who will take the lead? Naturally, itll be me. Then theres no room for discussion. Unless I take the lead, Ill leave and repair my soul myself! Listening to their conversation, Victor could not help but smacked his lips. From the looks of it the two of you dont seem to be on good terms. His personality is very strong. Im afraid hes the embodiment of the anger in my soul. It is indeed a little troublesome. Then what do we do now? Catch him, and Ill naturally be able to fuse with him. In that case The corners of Victors mouth curled up. He pped his palm, and a thunderous sound erupted. Wrestling with a nascent soul demon beast. Hehe, this is a first for me! As soon as he finished his words, Victor moved like the wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye! In the next moment, Victor suddenly appeared in front of the Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard. He clenched his fists and punched out! Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of sonic booms spread out. The huge Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard was like a giant sandbag in front of Victor. It had no room to fight back at all! Although the Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard was not inferior to Victor in terms of strength, its speed was too slow and was notparable to Victor. It was also because of this that Victor was able to firmly suppress it. Otherwise, if it was a more agile nascent soul beast king this battle would not be so easy! Seeing the giant w of the Dragonbone White Ghost Lizard falling, Victor did not choose to dodge. Instead, he mustered all his strength and shed head-on with it! The Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizards huge body did not seem to provide it with a strong enough defense. In just one exchange, Victor smashed one of the Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizards ws into meat paste! As his body slowly descended, Victor sneered and said, Nascent soul demon beast? Thats all. Ha, strength cultivators are really rare. However, do you really think that I chose this Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard because I was out of options? As soon as he finished speaking, the Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizards injured ws rapidly recovered, and its body also shrank, transforming into human form. The body of a demon beast isnt enough for me to use my trump card. Therefore, I only took a fancy to its ability to transform. Hmm, early-stage nascent soul realm. Although its cultivation is a bitcking, its enough to deal with a core formation ant like you. This was not the remnant soul being too arrogant. After all, when it was alive, it was a terrifying expert above the soul formation stage. To it, a core formation cultivator was nothing more than an ant? Although Victor had already broken through the extreme power of the mountain stage and his physical strength was not inferior to that of a nascent soul demonic beast, it was only limited to his physical strength. When he truly fought, there was still a huge gap in various different aspects. Be careful. I have mastered many powerful killer moves. At the very least, killing you in one move is not a problem! F*ck its that dangerous?! Hearing the voice transmission of the remnant soul, Victor could not help but shiver. I have lived for so many years. I have mastered more killer moves than you have ever seen. To deal with you, I can easily use a few hundred of my moves. Got it. Ill be careful. Victor replied in a deep voice, and then focused on the battle with the Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard! In other words, this was the first time Victor had faced a remnant soul head-on! Although he was not sure if he would experience it again in the future, it was still a good experience no matter what! Thinking of this, Victor no longer hid anything. He held the Rose Sword in front of his chest. Ill give you onest chance. Give up resisting and merge with the remnant soul in the Rose Sword. Isnt that your goal? If you used anger as your main force, youll inevitably cause many idents! So, anger isnt worthy of being the main force, but bullying is fine? Chapter 485 - Battling the Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard!

Chapter 485: Battling the Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard!

Wait, what do you mean! Hearing the angry remnant souls words, Victor suddenly felt a chill on his back. Tell me clearly, what kind of personality is in the Rose Sword? Hehe, it seems that it didnt tell you the truth. Back then, in order toplete his rebirth, kindness and longingness were left in the main body. Therefore, what you control cant be any kindness at all! Is that the truth? Victor subconsciously swallowed his saliva and questioned kindness. Hes lying. Hes trying to sow discord between the two of us. Why dont you think about it? If I was deception, would you still be alive? Im lying? Hehe, deception, youre really boasting shamelessly. If you didnt lie to him, why didnt you tell him that youve already swallowed up honesty from the start? He might not be able to tell, but could it be that I, who share the same origin as you, cant tell? You said that you would take the lead, but Im telling you, its impossible! Unless you return the lead to honesty, otherwise, I wouldnt mind losing a wisp of my main bodys remnant soul. At most, I can just rebuild it. With that said, no matter how stupid Victor was, he could still tell that something was wrong. From the very beginning, kind No, it was deception. From Victors point of view, the true form of the mountain spirit should be honesty, and deception was just a ploy to gain Victors trust. Not only that, there was another point that Victor was concerned about. In the beginning, the mountain spirit addressed Victor as master, but now, it no longer addressed him as master. Victor thought that the rtionship between the two had be closer, but now it seemed that deception had regained control. What he said is true, right? Hehe, since I have been exposed, I wont pretend anymore. Indeed, I am deception. Before I met you, I have already fused with honesty, but so what? At the very least, all this while, Ive never harmed you, right? A sneer came from within the Rose Sword, and it continued, To put it bluntly, the reason why I hid my identity, you should be clearer than me. Because I am the deceptive personality, no matter what I do, I will be suspected. If you tell me the truth, I might not reject you. Victor could not help but sigh when he heard this. Deception was right. If Victor had known its identity from the start, it probably would not have had so much trust in it. Now that things havee to this, what do you n to do? Destroy me? Hand over control to honesty? Hehe, let me tell you, sometimes honesty is the scariest character! You have to know that the main body has inherited the teachings of the Supreme Heartless Sect. Sometimes, honesty also means heartless! Hearing this, Victor hesitated. Yes, he was afraid. He was afraid that one day, for the sake of the big picture, it would really possess him. Thinking of this, Victor fell silent. He stood between deception and anger with his head lowered, not saying a word. After a long time, Victor raised his head and revealed a smile. What if Im willing to give you a chance? After deliberating for a long time, Victor still believed that deception was the most suitable remnant soul to lead. Anger was too impulsive, and it might have conflicts with Victor. As for honesty, he might as well forget about it. However, toward Victors answer, deception seemed a little surprised. When even the other soul remnants of the same origin were unwilling to give it a chance, it was Victor who gave it this chance. You Are you sure? Im deception. Most of my words cant be trusted! Im sure. Why? Are you so eager for me to suppress you? Or do you really want to disappoint me? Victor chuckled, he continued, In short, you havent disappointed me during this period of time, and you havent lied to me. Besides,pared to anger and honesty, its easier to get along with you. However, if you do something that I cant forgive, I will still suppress you. With that, Victors wrist shook slightly, forming a sword flower. He faced the Dragonbone White Ghost Lizards human form and sneered, Alright, we have reached a consensus. What about you? You want me to acknowledge deception as the leader? Im telling you, its impossible! Then Ill beat you until you acknowledge it! First strike! Heart Knock! As soon as he finished speaking, the sword intent in Victors body gushed out like an iparably sharp spear, stabbing straight at the Dragonbone White Ghost Lizard! This strike contained almost 20% of Victors experience. Combined with the tempering of his sword intent, this strike could shatter mountains and rivers! Nurturing sword intent? Haha, you really continue to surprise me. Unfortunately, if it wasnt for the fact that some karma was involved, you wouldve been an excellent target to possess. Looking at the airwave that was charging toward it, the Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard merely sneered. Its aura surged, and boundless soul power condensed into a barrier that collided with the sharp sword qi! Instantly, the aftershock of the collision caused the entire valley to tremble. Within a radius of ten kilometers, mountains, giant trees, demonic beasts, and everything else were razed to the ground! Not bad, its actually beyond my imagination. Since thats the case, its time for me to be a little more serious. The Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard let out a coldugh and pointed out with a finger. Its soul power was like a flood of ferocious beasts as it condensed into an invisible shackle that extended toward Victor! Retreat quickly! Dont be trapped by that shackle! Otherwise, even I wont be able to rescue you! Retreat? Hehe, how can it be that simple? Unless the Karmic Chain is forcefully broken, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will definitely lock you up! Karmic Chain? Hehe, its a pretty good move. Ill take It! Dont forget, Victors trump card was never his physical body, blood qi, or sword intent! Its just a Karmic Chain. I can do it too! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor also pointed his finger. The Karmic Chain immediately extended and locked onto the Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard! Thats impossible! Seeing this scene, the Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizard frowned and sucked in a breath of cold air! One had to know that this Karmic Chain had been passed down since ancient times. It could be said that no one in the five ins could use it except for it! However, it saw with its own eyes as Victor used the Karmic Chain, and it was even more powerful! How many secrets do you actually have? The Dragon Bone White Ghost Lizards eyes flickered. It took a step forward and condensed an avatar behind it! Are you crazy! You actually condensed the avatar of your true form! You should know that doing this will attract their attention! Once exposed, all our efforts to erase our traces will be in vain! Now that things havee to this, do I have any other choices?! Chapter 486 - The Might of Changing the Heavens!

Chapter 486: The Might of Changing the Heavens!

Looking at the towering dharma idol in front of him, Victors scalp went numb. It was as if being locked onto by something and he could not move at all! What on earth is this Thats the dharma idol of the main body. Although its power isnt even one-thousandth of the main bodys, it has definitely reached the peak of the nascent soul realm! This can already attract the attention of those people! Who exactly are those people? I cant say it. If I reveal their identities now, their wills will descend onto this world instantly. At that time, none of us will be able to survive! They stared fearfully at the dharma idol in front of them, wishing that they could tear anger apart right now! Angers act was equivalent to using their hard work as a bet! Why are you really so against me being the leader?! If it wasnt for you, perhaps none of this would have happened in the first ce! If it wasnt for your wishful thinking, perhaps all of this would have changed! Ive said it before, that matter has nothing to do with me! What ame excuse! At this point, it was obvious that the remnant soul of anger no longer wanted to waste any more words on Victor. It would finish Victor in one strike, then destroy the remnant soul of deception, and take lead in repairing the soul! Crazy! Youre really crazy! Dont you know that? Regardless of who goes missing, the original bodys strength will not bepletely restored! Kindness and longingness are left in his body. Now that things havee to this, we cant fight amongst ourselves! Without you, the original body will only be stronger! It was obvious that anger hadpletely upied its thoughts. At this moment, the anger remnant soul only wanted to destroy deception. Other than that, nothing else mattered! Rumble! Thunder rumbled and ck clouds rolled over. Each and every movement of the dharma Idol could cause the universe to change! This was the power of a peak nascent soul realm cultivator! However If, I mean if, if I have the confidence to destroy this dharma Idol, do you have the confidence to convince it? Victor looked at the dharma idol that towered into the clouds. A clear light shed in his eyes as if he had made a decision. Impossible! No one knows your strength better than me, its impossible for you to have the strength of a peak nascent soul realm cultivator! Victor, calm down! Now that things have escted to this extent, hurry up and escape! Dont f*cking talk nonsense! Im asking you, do you have the confidence to convince him? I Im not sure, but I can give it a try! Then you can do your best, I reckon After this matter, I wont be able to use my spiritual force for at least half a month As he spoke, the rxed expression on Victors face suddenly disappeared and was reced by a grave expression. Sword spirit! Victor shouted and forcefully awakened the sword spirit to execute the Fusion Technique! Instantly, Victors imposing manner continued to rise, easily breaking through to the nascent soul realm, and finally, reaching the peak of the nascent soul realm! Seeing this scene, the remnant soul was stunned. Although it knew that Victor had a lot of trump cards, if he directly increased his battle strength, the consequences would be extremely terrifying! So this is the power at the peak of the nascent soul realm? Victor felt the power in his body that was almostparable to the power of heaven and earth, and he slightly raised his eyebrows. Such a big target, Im dont have to worry about missing! The corners of Victors mouth curled up, and he calmed down the sword intent in his body as well as the qi in his body. However, this was just the calm before the storm. The moment Victor opened his eyes, in his world, only the three-foot-long de in his hand was present! This sword is called Heaven Changing! Buzz! The sword was swung out, and it seemed as if a second sun had appeared on Victors de. It was iparably dazzling! With his cultivation at the peak of the nascent soul realm, Victors third sword had already reached an extremely terrifying stage. In fact, on the peak of the Great Snow Mountain in the Northern ins, someone had been awakened by the sword fluctuations. When did a peak nascent soul realm cultivator appear in the Central ins? Sect leader, do we need to investigate? No need. .. Western ins, Imperial Dynasty. Your Majesty, weve already investigated. The fluctuations just now originated from the Central ins. As for who it was, we still dont know. I know. You can leave now. On the dragon throne, the lion-like man slowly stood up. Every movement seemed to be apanied by the sound of thunder! After so many years, I didnt expect it to be the Central ins? But, how could it appear in the Central ins? .. Northern ins, Guan Xings pavilion. The white-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a meaningful smile. Disciple, didnt you say that Victors disciple isnt as good as he looks? Isnt he? Hehe, that might not be the case. What you see with your eyes may not be true. .. The sky copsed. This was definitely not an exaggeration. The dharma Idol that stood shoulder to shoulder with heaven and earth was forcefully torn into two halves. Soul power continued to repair it, but it was still unable to recover! So what if youre in the nascent soul realm? So what if youre in the heavenly dharma idol? This strike of mine can change the world! Victor leaned on the Rose Sword, barely managing to maintain his figure. The attack just now had almost emptied the spiritual power in his body. Even the sword spirit had be dim. The spiritual power that it had recovered with great difficulty was once againpletely drained by Victor! Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! The Dragonbone White Ghost Lizard looked at Victor with a face full of shock. It simply could not believe that an ant at the core formation realm could actually destroy the dharma idol of its main body! Although it was less than one-thousandth of its true power, it was a dharma idol that was tainted with countless karma, and it was indestructible! However, now Who exactly are you! Me? Hehe, Im just a small character thats not worth mentioning. How about it? Actually, think about it carefully. Its not that bad to let deception take the lead. Both of you can recover your soul power, and when necessary, you can take the lead. Although I dont know what exactly happened between the two of you, what right do you have to me everything on it just because it is the deceptive character? Dont forget, at that time, all of you were one being. Listening to Victors justification, deception was exceptionally moved. He was probably the first person who was willing to give it a chance and believed in it. Naive and cute. Lets take a step back. The three of us will have a fair share of taking the lead. This is my bottom line. Theres no need. Ive already made honesty fall into a deep sleep. If you agree, we can share the time equally. What did you do to honesty? Nothing much. I just made it fall asleep. You have to understand that sometimes, too much honesty will only cause more trouble. Moreover, honesty also means supreme ruthlessness. What do you think will happen if honesty takes the lead? It sneered and continued when it saw that anger was silent. Ill be straightforward. Ill take the lead during the day, or during Victors operation. Otherwise, I wouldnt mind killing you. In your current state, are you still a match for the two of us? Chapter 487 - Returned to Wailing Mountain

Chapter 487: Returned to Wailing Mountain

As expected! From the very beginning, you didnt have any good intentions! Anger snorted indignantly. Although it was dissatisfied, it could not do anything. Just as Deception had said, Angers current condition was not right. If it forcefully used its iplete soul to cast the dharma Idol, it would result in its soul scattering. Moreover, the karma contaminated within was also a terrifying consequence that it, a mere remnant soul could not bear. Dont hesitate anymore. We might have already attracted the attention of certain existences. Hurry up and make a decision. Whether you want to leave alone or merge with me, I believe you will make the right choice. After this period of time, I will leave. As you wish. Alright then. Finally, Anger chose topromise. Seeing this scene, Victor finally heaved a sigh of relief. Now, he could be considered to have perfectlypleted his mission. He only needed to return to Wailing Mountain and guide a portion of his soul power into Xiao Chenggans body to help him advance to the nascent soul realm, then, he could leave. Thinking up to this point, Victor felt a tiny surge of strengthing out of nowhere. Although he could not use his spiritual power, Victor was also a strength cultivator. Just the speed of his physical body alone was already not inferior to the Three-legged Golden Crow. Therefore, after storing Anger in his body, Victor set off to return to Wailing Mountain. On the way, Victor informed Anger about the deal between the Central ins Sect Alliance and Xiao Chenggan. After some discussion, Anger and Deception would each take out 20% of their soul power to help Xiao Chenggan advance. There was nothing he could do. If it was not for that old b*stard Gongye Yuyu asking for his help, Victor would have long run away. After about an hour, Victor was finally able to get in touch with Gongye Yuyu. After learning that they had not reached the deepest part of Wailing Mountain, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Ive finally caught up Victor sighed softly and bypassed Gongye Yuyus group. He rushed to the deepest part of Wailing Mountain, leaving behind a wisp of his soul. He erased the remaining marks on it and injected 40% of Anger and Deceptions soul power into it. In this way without anyone knowing, hepleted the task of substituting the soul power. After informing Gongye Yuyu about this matter, Victor did not choose to stay in Wailing Mountain. After all, everything that followed was much simpler. Xiao Chenggan would absorb the soul power he left behind and advance to the nascent soul realm. To Victor, this was not worth him staying. To put it bluntly, Victor had just destroyed the dharma idol, which was at the peak of the nascent soul realm. Now, he was very proud! Arriving at the periphery of Wailing Mountain, the battle here hade to an end. Soaring Serpent had long left with an army of demon beasts from the Hundred Thousand Mountain, leaving behind only a few weak demon beasts. They were all wiped out by the disciples of the Central ins Sect Alliance. However, something that Victor did not expect happened. The Ape General died in battle. Perhaps, after seeing Victors heroic death, the Ape General had also sacrificed himself with his demon beasts, buying precious time for the other branches to rush over. In this battle, roughly speaking, the Central ins Sect Alliance had sacrificed at least ten thousand troops, seven generals, and countless people had been injured! However, the results of the battle that they had exchanged their lives for were also remarkable. Among the piles of demon beast corpses, there was nock of demon beasts that were at the core formation realm. Even the only nascent soul beast king that was tricked by the Soaring Serpent had been sacrificed here. Overall, it was aplete victory for the Central ins Sect Alliance! However, these things had nothing to do with Victor. Looking at the pile of corpses, Victor pondered for a long time before flying toward the Blue Luan Hall. Not long after, Victor returned to the Crossing Sins Altar and stood at the gate of the Blue Luan Hall. At this moment, Victor had already recovered his original appearance. Therefore, the guards guarding the door did not recognize him and only urged him to leave. I have something to report to the altar master. I I am Lord Zhang Ers vice general! Phoenix General? Please wait for a moment. The news of Phoenix Generals sacrifice had spread, and most people, including Long Yi, felt sorry for him. Not long after, the guards who were guarding the door returned and opened the main door of Blue Luan Hall. Walking in, Victor saw Feng Lian. Her eyes were slightly red as if she had just cried. Lord Altar Master. You are Phoenix Generals vice-general? Why are you looking for me? Lord Altar Master, when the general was alive, he asked me to pass a few words to altar master. However, there are too many people here Understood, follow me. Hearing this, Feng Lian did not have any doubts. She stood up, turned around, and left. Victor followed behind Feng Lian. The two of them came to a secret room. There is a magic array here to iste us from the outside world. What What did Phoenix General say to you when he was alive? Altar master Victor cupped his hands and raised his head again, revealing a smile. Feng Lian, Ill ask you again. Are you willing to leave with me? You are Victor? Feng Lians voice was obviously trembling. Its me. Victor nodded nomittally and continued, So, whats your answer? Didnt I give you an answer long ago? I cant leave. Okay, I understand. He had asked Feng Lian three times if she was willing to leave with him. Since she was not willing, Victor would not force her. But before I leave, I have one more thing to do. You What do you want to do? Nothing, I just want to leave a memory for you. As soon as he finished his words, Victor shed in front of Feng Lian and pulled her into his arms. Then, he kissed her. This kiss seemed to have stopped time. Both of them were immersed in this brief moment of beauty. When Feng Lian came back to her senses and pushed Victor away, the corner of her lips was slightly red and swollen from being sucked by Victor. Her eyes seemed to be in a daze. What What are you doing! Didnt I say that I wanted to leave a memory for you? Victor licked the corner of his lips and said with a wicked smile, This way, you will have the mark of my family. If you cheat on me, I will teach you a lesson! Cheat? What do you mean? No nothing. Victor waved his hand awkwardly, he continued, In short, you just need to remember that from today onwards, you are my woman. Remember to stay clean. When I have the power to rival the entire Central ins Sect Alliance, I wille back to pick you up. Really? Hearing this, Feng Lians eyes lit up. I always keep my word. Such a beautiful militarydy, how could I leave you here alone? Youre making fun of me again! No, Im just telling the truth. Alright, its gettingte. I should go. After saying that, Victor turned around and left. Looking at Victors departing back, this time, Feng Lian did not cry. She bit her red lips with her teeth and silently recited the promise that Victor had left for her, feeling pleased with herself. Chapter 488 - The Xiao Family Has a Son Who Has Advanced to the Nascent Soul

Chapter 488: The Xiao Family Has a Son Who Has Advanced to the Nascent Soul Realm

Hey, Hey! Did you hear? Whats the matter? I heard that the son of the Xiao family has advanced to the nascent soul realm in Central ins! I heard that even the Central ins Sect Alliance helped him! Thats impossible. If the Central ins Sect Alliance has the ability, why didnt they let their own people advance to the nascent soul realm instead of giving this precious opportunity to the Xiao family? Then Im not sure. Someone in my family is a minor official in the Central ins Sect Alliance. He was the one who told me. At the border of Southern ins, Hundred Birds City. Victor looked at the person who was wolfing down the food in front of him and frowned. So, who told you about my identity? Also, why are you following me? Yes, not long after Victor left the Central ins Sect Alliance, he met He Qi. Without saying a word, he stabbed Victor with his sword. After Victor blocked the attack with his sword, thetter did not say a word and followed behind Victor silently. Ever since then three days had passed. During this period, Victor had questioned He Qi multiple times about what he was doing with him. In the end, he pretended to be mute and said nothing. This made Victor a little annoyed. However, what was more annoying was that this person did not have any spirit stones at all. All the expenses along the way, including the teleportation array, food, and amodation, were all paid by Victor. Based on a rough calction, it was at least a thousand spirit stones. He Qi, Im asking you a question. If youre still not going to say anything, youd better hurry back. As soon as he finished speaking, He Qi finished the wine in his ss in one gulp and burped contentedly. He said, Damn, Im just not sure if youre Zhang Er or not. No matter who told you the news, hes right. I am Zhang Er, but what does it have to do with you? Are you aware that over the past few days, youve swallowed at least one thousand of my spirit stones? A great man doesnt mind about trivial matters. Victor, youre too narrow-minded. He Qis prim and proper speech made Victor speechless. What the f*ck do you mean by narrow-minded? You eat my food, live in my house, and Im the narrow-minded one? I dont like to listen to nonsense, said Victor in a deep voice, If you still cant give me a reason, Ill leave right now. I wont pay for you. Hey, dont! Ill say it, okay? I want to travel around the world with you. I know youre from the Eastern ins and have been staying in the Eastern ins for some time. Are you going to the Southern ins and the Western ins next? Yes, thats indeed the n, but why should I take you with me? Victor did not understand He Qis request. Youre not a military woman like Feng Lian, who Ill feel pleased just by looking at her. Moreover, youre a f*cking glutton, whats the use of bringing you along? Just treat it as us traveling together! Think about it, with our strength, as long as we dont meet cultivators above the middle stage of the nascent soul realm, we can basically do whatever we want in the Southern ins, right? Although I am indeed quite a big eater, I can fight alongside you for free, right? Besides, its not easy to meet a confidant who shares the same interests as me. I dont want to miss out on this opportunity. He did not know if people who nurtured intents were more stubborn or if it was simply He Qi being insanely stubborn. In his opinion, as long as he followed Victor, his martial arts could improve, although he did not know the reason. Can I refuse? To be honest, dont you think its quite disgusting for two men to travel around the world? If you were a girl, it wouldve been fine even if youre a little uglier. Woman? A woman will only affect the speed at which I draw my sword. Victor, just say if I can stay with you or not. Fine, since youre already here, how can I make you leave? But, Im very curious, how did the Central ins Sect Alliance allow you to leave? After all, youre a warrior with amazing martial talent. I cant imagine them letting you leave. Sigh, I didnt get along with the Central ins Sect Alliance in the first ce. In addition to your death, I had a fight with my boss. Later, I was determined not to stay in the Hundred Sect Alliance, so he didnt force me to stay. I see. Victor nodded. He wanted to eat something, but all the delicacies on the table were eaten by He Qi. Victor immediately put on a sour face, called the waiter, and ordered another table of dishes. In fact, at their level, they should have abstained from eating long ago, but Victor was a hard worker, so he still needed to eat. As for He Qi, he just wanted to eat. Seeing that He Qis hands were nning to snatch the newly served chicken by the waiter, Victor immediately pulled out the Rose Sword and pressed it against He Qis neck. He said coldly, Give me a drumstick! Of course. Of course. He Qi smiled embarrassedly and threw a drumstick to Victor, who then put away the Rose Sword. Speaking of which, what are your ns next? He Qi asked Victor with a lisp and conveniently brought the assorted stir-fry in front of him. Upon seeing this scene, Victors face darkened, but he still did not say anything. Next, I might have to go to the Xiao family of the Southern ins. I still have some unfinished business with them. Thats great! The Xiao family is great! Ive long wanted to chop Xiao Chenggan to death. Its good to go to the Xiao family. He Qi nodded his head excitedly as if the mention of the Xiao family would make his blood boil. Why are you so excited? Do you have a grudge with the Xiao Family? Well sort of. In short, if you want to attack the Xiao family, count me in. No, not necessarily. Victor sighed and shook his head. He continued, Although I have the intention to kill the enemy, but just the two of us are not qualified. You should know that the Xiao family has two top-tier warriors at the peak of the nascent soul realm. Im afraid that theyre only one step away from the soul formation realm. Great. As the old saying goes, we either die an honorable death or live with fame. Its just death. I have long epted it. I think its the same for you too. Oh, thats not the case. I still have four beautifuldies waiting for me. I cant just die like this. How how many? Four. Let me think Lingxuan, Lian Hua, Lengling, and Feng Lian. Thats four. Victor counted on his fingers as he thought about it. There were still some others that could not be counted. For example, the woman in White Dragon City. Although Victor did not hate her, he did not like her either. There was no need to hide it. Victor was a sucker for looks. Who wasnt? His four women were all as beautiful as flowers. Victor did not think that there was anything wrong with that. When one came into contact with someone, wasnt the first thing they would see was their face? Everyone had a love for beauty. Four isnt too many, right? I heard that there are three thousand beauties in the Western ins Emperor Yans chamber. Compared to him, Im much more devoted. He has a throne to inherit, what do you have? Are you eating or not? If youre not eating, then get lost! Yes, yes yes. Im eating, Im eating. Chapter 489 - Diary

Chapter 489: Diary

Ive decided to start writing a diary. Although Im not a decent person, Im still out traveling alone and have many people I long for. So, Ive decided to record everything Ive seen and heard during my travels around the world so that I can let Lian Hua and the rest have a look at it in the future asfort. How long has it been since Ist wrote a diary? In any case, it has been abandoned for a long time. Therefore, from today onwards, Ill write in my diary every day. There is no limit to the length of each entry. Today is the 3rd of December. In the cold winter, He Qi and I traveled all the way south and arrived at the Hundred Birds City. Fortunately, the geographical location of the Southern ins was advantageous and it wasnt particrly cold. I prepared a few pieces of autumn clothes which cost me a hundred spirit stones. After all, He Qi is acting as my freebor, I had to treat him a little better. However, winter came too quickly. Even He Qi found it strange. Logically speaking, the Southern ins would only wee winter in January. Moreover, it would onlyst for a month at most. Hopefully, nothing major would happen. In addition, He Qi told me about his childhood. Along with the enmity between him and the Xiao family, hmm, Ill briefly summarize it. The hatred of a wife being stolen from him. Tsk, why is the Xiao family so immoral? December 4th. Today was a beautiful and satisfying day. He Qi and I came to Hundred Birds City. We were unfamiliar with the people and ces in the Southern ins, so we decided to get some information. Well, when it came to getting information, there was no better choice than a brothel. When it came to brothels, He Qis face reddened. I asked him and he said that he was actually a virgin and had never slept with a woman. Heh, trash. Thats not right. I dont think Ive slept with a woman either? Well lets cross out the whole paragraph. As a beautiful person with a kind heart, I naturally wouldnt miss this opportunity, so I immediately brought He Qi to thergest brothel in Hundred Birds City. To be honest, brothels are filled with a foul atmosphere and are filled with all sorts of debauchery. I really didnt like it, but for He Qi, I endured it. However, this brothel was a little special. It wasnt just a ce to eat and drink to my hearts content. After entering, there was neither a madam who served nor a scantily d woman. What greeted my eyes were rows and rows of bookshelves. There were many books on them, so I randomly picked one and was brought into a room by a servant. Only after entering did I understand that this was a freaking themed club! Using the book club name as a ce to sleep with women. I couldnt understand this. If you want to sleep, then sleep properly. Why would you bring books into it? However, after thinking about it carefully, those so-called schrs probably enjoyed this very much, so I could only follow the local customs. The girl who served me was very ordinary. Compared to Lian Hua, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. I only drank a few cups of wine before I let her out. I had no choice, I still couldnt lose my virginity. Moreover, even if I could, my precious first time I wouldnt waste it in such a filthy ce. After about four hours, He Qi sent me a voice transmission saying that we could leave. F*ck, four hours! Is thedy alright? When we met again, He Qi revealed a very satisfied expression. I knew he was extremely satisfied, but in contrast, I Pui! I wouldnt return to such a filthy ce ever! December 5th, Book Club Reststop. December 6th, Book Club Reststop. December 7th, Book Club Reststop. December 8th, Victor! Youre degenerating! If Lian Hua and the others find out about this, theyll probably eat you alive! Dont forget, you stayed here for so many days to get information! You cant indulge yourself like this anymore! From now on, no more visiting this lousy book club! December 9th, the Book Club Reststop December 10th, this is a day worth remembering! Ive finally achieved my goal! I heard from Miss Caier that in a few days, the Western ins Dynasty will send someone to the Southern ins. Its said to discuss the matter of the marriage alliance between the two parties. The target of the marriage alliance will naturally be Xiao Chenggan. Only he, the future ruler of the Xiao family, is worthy of making the Western ins Dynasty lower their status. However, Im curious. Which woman will marry Xiao Chenggan? Speaking of the Western ins Dynasty, the first person I thought of was probably Yan Qingxin? After all, she was ranked 22nd on the Mens List, after me. However, I highly doubt think that the person who would be in a marriage alliance with the Xiao family would be Yan Qingxin. After all, thetter didnt have such a status. The size of the Western ins Dynasty was probably not much different from the Great Snow Mountain. If Yan Qingxin was the princess in the marriage alliance, they probably only had one goal and that would be the few factions in the Northern ins. Hmm since thats the case, my goal has appeared. It would be best to stir up trouble and prevent the marriage alliance between the Western ins Dynasty and the Southern inss Xiao family. After all, if these two powerful figures form an alliance, Im certain that even the Great Snow Mountain would feel anxious. Therefore, I am certain that many people will interfere in this marriage alliance! Moreover, there seems to be a tradition in the Xiao family when it came to marriage alliance. An arena will be set up, and Xiao Chenggan will be in charge. Anyone dissatisfied with the marriage alliance will be able to go up and challenge him. Tsk, isnt this disadvantageous for him? Alright, it has been decided. I will participate in the Xiao familys arena battle and strive to defeat Xiao Chenggan. Although he has already advanced to the nascent soul realm, I dont think its a huge deal. Moreover, even if I cant do it, isnt He Qi still here? Ive fought with him a few times in the past two days. If I dont rely on the power of my blood and qi, and purely rely on my talent in martial arts, even I am not his match. Hiss, it seems that He Qi is actually a great fighter! When he advances to the nascent soul realm in the future, Ill have another great helper by my side! On the 11th of December, today, I told He Qi my n. This stupid person wants to defeat Xiao Chenggan and marry the princess. I mean, at least take a look at yourself? Lets not talk about whether you can defeat Xiao Chenggan or not. Even if you can, the Western ins Dynasty wouldnt marry the princess to you. Youre just a rogue cultivator of no value. However, He Qis thoughts reminded me something. At such a time, why would the Western ins Dynasty choose to join forces with the Xiao family? They clearly have a more suitable choice. The Great Snow Mountain of the Northern ins, the Sword Cleansing Pond, and the Dao Sect. Which one isnt more valuable than the Xiao family? Yes, there must be some unknown secret. Perhaps, it was a secret that even the Northern ins didnt know about! Moreover, He Qi didnt take the initiative to request to go to the book club today. Yes, this child was worth teaching. However, its also possible that he has already exhausted himself and needs a few days of rest. All in all, not too bad. December 12th, today I lost money To be more precise, I was forced to lose money He Qi, that b*stard, relied on his abundant physical strength and made the girl in the book club unable to get out of bed. She came to ask for medical fees, a total of 3,000 spirit stones. For the sake of his face, He Qi asked me to help him pay for the medical fees, saying that he would return them to me in the future. Ive also paid for your prostitution fees, why dont you return them to me? Damn it, He Qi, youll die out of exhaustion sooner orter! Chapter 490 - The Xiao Family City

Chapter 490: The Xiao Family City

So, this is your n? In the wine shop, He Qi finished the top-grade Peach Blossom Brew that Victor had bought with a thousand spirit stones in one gulp and burped contentedly. Seeing this scene, Victor frowned and seemed to be a little unhappy. Hey, this wine cost me a thousand spirit stones. Damn, dont mind such things. Seriously, do you really think your n will work? Is there anything wrong? In Victors opinion, most people did not want to see the Western ins Dynasty and the Southern ins Xiao family working together. Even if they could not change the current situation, it would still be nice to disturb the Xiao family. You want to take advantage of Xiao Chenggans advancement to the nascent soul realm to market his reputation, but I want his reputation to worsen. For an important figure like the Xiao family, losing face is worse than anything else. No. Your n wont work. Now that the Xiao family knows your identity and that the eldest daughter who fled from the Xiao family is by your side, have you thought of the price you will have to pay if you approach them? Given the Xiao familys character, it is highly likely that they will use you of something you didnt do and arrest you. Are you saying that they will arrest me in front of everyone? Forgive me for being blunt, but that is practically impossible. Theres nothing impossible about it. If they really want to put the me on you, they will find ways. Moreover, you did indeed take away the eldest daughter of the Xiao family. Regardless of whether she was willing or not, regardless of what methods you used, this is the truth. For an existence like the Xiao family, what they care about is never the process. They only care about the oue. If they say that they will force the eldest daughter of the Xiao family back by capturing you, dont worry, they will definitely do so. He Qi spoke with assurance and confidence. He finished the entire table of food without batting an eyelid as he smacked his lips. You seem to be very familiar with the Xiao family? No, if I were in their shoes, Id do the same. I would use a little bit of my reputation to exchange for an even more perfect son for the Xiao family. This transaction is very worth it. What you said does make sense. In that case, do you have a better way to deal with this? Actually, at times like this, we shouldnt make things soplicated. Let me ask you, the Western ins Dynasty came all the way to the Xiao family. At that time, they will stay in the Xiao Family City, right? In other words, the protection of the Western ins Dynasty would naturally be handed over to the Xiao family. Think about it, if we kidnapped the Princess of the Western ins Dynasty at this time, what would they think? They called themself the overlord of the Southern ins, yet, they cant even protect their inws. Let me ask you, wouldnt the people of the Western ins Dynasty feel uneasy in their hearts? He was suddenly enlightened. It had to be said that sometimes, Victor would alwaysplicate things. Just as He Qi had said, if they could kidnap the princess of the marriage alliance, then all the problems would naturally arise and turn into an irreversible situation. For example, the Western ins Dynasty and the Southern ins Xiao family might turn against each other? This was absolutely possible. Thinking up to this point, Victor could not help but admire He Qi. Sometimes, He Qi could indeed give him an unexpected surprise. How is it? Is this method worth a thousand spirit stones? Its hard to say. Do you think that just the two of us can break into the heavily guarded Xiao Family City and kidnap the princess under the eyes of countless experts? To put it bluntly, this is just a n. If you want to carry it out, there are still many loopholes. Therefore, I can only give you 500 spirit stones. Alright, 500 is fine too! However, when the timees, I will lend you a hand. This should at least be 5000, right? Well talk about it when the timees. If it seeds, your debt will be written off. Not only that, as long as your expenses in the future are not too exaggerated, I will cover it. That was right. In the past few days, Victor had roughly estimated that He Qi had spent at least 30,000 spirit stones! Damn it, what kind of family could afford such expenses? One had to know that Victors spirit stones were all obtained from the auction in White Dragon City. After he traveled around, he was only left with around two million spirit stones. It sounded like a lot, but when it came to spending, it flowed like water. Therefore, Victor and He Qi made a three-point agreement. First, except for the expenses at the brothel, all other expenses were considered to have been borrowed from Victor by He Qi, and he would have to pay it back sooner orter. Second, He Qi could also choose to pay with his body. Of course, it was not the traditional sense of paying with ones body. If Victor needed him to make a move, based on the danger level, with the minimum at 2,000 spirit stones, He Qi could he could exchange it for spirit stones ording to the minimum danger level of two thousand spirit stones. If Victor needed He Qi to make a move, he could exchange it for spirit stones with a minimum danger level of 2,000 spirit stones. Thirdly, He Qi could choose to use magical artifacts, pills, and so on to exchange them for spirit stones of equivalent value. Of course, it would depend on Victor. Whether he wanted it or not, it was all up to him to decide. To be honest, the three requests that Victor made were nothing at all. Therefore, He Qi did not take them seriously and agreed immediately. In any case, how much do I owe you if you exclude these 500 spirit stones? He Qi counted with his fingers for a long time, but he still could not figure it out. So, he let Victor calcte. He believed that Victor did not have a despicable character. You still owe me 27,311 spirit stones. Ill round it up for you, 27,000 spirit stones. Thats great! I owe you 27,000 spirit stones then. Tsk, why are you looking at me like that? Isnt it just a jar of wine? Okay, okay, hurry up and pack up. Its time to go to the Xiao Family City. Alright. After leaving Hundred Birds City, He Qi was lucky enough to meet a caravan that happened to be heading to the Xiao Family City. This saved him a lot of trouble, and he followed the caravan all the way to the Xiao Family City. Before parting with the caravan, the owner of the caravan gave Victor 2,000 spirit stones as a fee for protecting them throughout the journey. After all, on their journey to the Xiao Family City, the caravan encountered bandits three times and they were chased away by Victor and He Qi, hence avoiding a huge loss. It was not some ill-gotten gains, and he had indeed contributed. Victor thought about it and did not refuse. He took it and turned around to give it to He Qi. After all, He Qi had contributed a lot in the past few days. Victor basically did nothing, and he deserved it. However, when will the Western ins Dynastye? I have never seen a princess in my life. Tsk, dont you have any other ambitions? Whats so good about a princess? How can she be better looking than my unwed wives? Victor nced at He Qi with disdain, then sighed and continued, However, it should be soon. Look at the inner city of the Xiao Family City. The security is so tight. Its easier said than done to sneak in. Sigh, isnt it easy if you change your appearance? If it was as simple as that, someone would have long sneaked into the inner city of the Xiao family and killed Xiao Chenggan. Changing appearances. Do you really think they are all fools? Moreover, at this juncture, the Xiao family naturally wouldnt want to see any idents. Chapter 491 - Women From the Dynasty

Chapter 491: Women From the Dynasty

The situation in the Xiao Family City was a little special. Unlike the Fire Sect and the Green Dragon Sect, which were purely sects, they upied an area near the peak of the mountain and were nothing more than a bandit with a slightly better character. They were also not like the Central ins Sect Alliance, where everyone in the city belonged to the Central ins Sect Alliance. From the alliance leader to the people in the city, most of them were from the Central ins Sect Alliance. asionally, some merchants would go to the Central ins Sect Alliance to trade. However, the Xiao Family City was different. This huge city belonged to the members of the Xiao family. The strange thing was that the entire city was divided into three parts. The outermost part was naturally the outer city where Victor was currently located. There were all sorts of people here, ordinary people and even cultivators from all over the world. However, not a single member of the Xiao family was present. This was because they all lived in the inner city. As the living area of the Xiao familys disciples, the inner city was strictly regted. Other than some honored guests, or other prominent sects and first-rate forces, very few people were qualified to enter. As for the deepest part of the Xiao familys territory, as the name implied, no one there was an outsider. Most of them were from the Xiao family, and they were the direct descendants of the Xiao family. For example, people like Xiao Chenggan lived in the Xiao familys territory. One had to say that this was a very reasonable arrangement. Not only did it eliminate many potential threats, but it could also increase the cohesion of the Xiao familys disciples, killing two birds with one stone. However, for Victor, this would undoubtedly greatly increased the difficulty of their n. With a simple guess, one could understand that at that time, the marriage alliance team of the Western ins Dynasty would definitely have to live in the Xiao familys territory. In other words, Victor and He Qi had to sneak into the deepest parts of the Xiao Family City. Moreover, after the incident it would be impossible to find an opportunity to sneak out. Just as Victor had said, if the Xiao familys territory could be easily entered, then Xiao Chenggan, the so-called heir of the Xiao family, would have been killed long ago. Therefore, entering the Xiao familys territory was the biggest problem. Regarding this, Victor had no clue at all. As his thoughts surged, suddenly, a mor suddenly came from outside. Victor and He Qi left the room and went outside to check. It turned out that the marriage alliance team of the Western ins Dynasty had arrived. It had to be said that whether a force was powerful or not would often be unintentionally revealed. For example, when Victor went out on a trip, ever since the Three-legged Golden Crow left for personal matters, he and He Qi had been walking, although their speed was far faster than most of the fine horses. However, look at the Western ins Dynasty. They came riding the wind on a horse carriage. The horse carriage was pulled by four half-blood dragon horses that could steadily travel in the air. The golden-painted horse carriage was made of non-withering wood obtained from the Great Snow Mountains of the Northern ins. The chassis was as tall as a person, it was almost as big as the main hall of an ordinary family. It looked grand and magnificent. Although they had never ridden it before, the environment inside definitely would not be bad. As the horse carriage continued to descend, it actuallynded in the outer city. This immediately caused the discussion of many people. Strange. Why is the marriage alliance team stopping in the outer city? Arent they going to the Xiao familys territory? I dont know. The Xiao family must have prepared a grand weing party. Lets just watch the good show. Thats true. However, the princess is in there. Shes definitely a first-ss beauty, right? Isnt that bullshit? If the princess isnt beautiful, could it be that your mother is? Passing through the noisy crowd, Victor and He Qi came to the front of the crowd. Looking at the people slowly getting out of the carriage, they could not help but frown. Although Victor knew that the Western ins would attach great importance to this marriage alliance, it was a little too much. There was a total of three carriages. More than ten middle-aged men with luxurious clothes and extraordinary bearing walked out of the first carriage. They seemed to be people from the imperial consecration hall of the Western ins Dynasty. All of them were at the nascent soul realm, and the strongest among them was at the advanced stage of the nascent soul realm. Following that, two eunuchs walked out of the second carriage. There were also four officials who seemed to be from the imperial court. They wore crimson-colored cloud-patterned robes, and their positions were not low. As for the third carriage, a group of cheerful young men and women walked out. They were probably the princes and princesses of the Western ins Dynasty. Something unexpected for Victor was that Yan Qingxin was present as well, and she looked unhappy. Where is that b*stard Xiao Chenggan? Did he ask for my permission before marrying my sister? Tianyang, today is the day of Linyangs wedding. Dont mess around. Princess Tianyang was how outsiders addressed Yan Qingxin. As for her sister, she was obviously the female lead of this marriage, Princess Linyang. However, Victor had not heard much about this Princess Linyang. Subsequently, the woman got down from the carriage and smiled. With that, she had already conquered the city. The noise instantly disappeared and fell into a strange silence. After a long time, someone finally came to their senses, closed their mouth, and wiped the tears from the corners of their mouths. So beautiful. This was probably the only impression Victor had of Princess Linyang. The other impression was, f*ck! It was so big! Her beauty was beyond description. Although he did not want to admit it, even a beauty like Lian Hua was inferior in front of Princess Linyang. Tianyang, stop fooling around. Sister, why are you so stupid? Let me tell you, that Xiao Chenggan is not a good person. Brother Crown Prince, dont you agree? After saying this, Yan Qingxin turned her head, as if she wanted to obtain thetters approval. Tianyang, its fine if you say this in front of us, but dont let others hear it. This marriage alliance with the Xiao family is fathers idea. I really dont know what father is thinking Sister, do you want to marry? Why dont I go and beg father and stop you from marrying? If I dont marry him, will you? Princess Linyangughed lightly. Her eyebrows were just right, outlining the most beautiful scenery in the world. Once these words were said, Yan Qingxin lost her temper and could only shut up obediently. Let her marry someone? Impossible! Why arent you speaking? I remember that you and Xiao Chenggan are close. Isnt it just right for the two of you to get married? Brother Crown Prince, what are you talking about? I dont want to marry that b*stard Xiao Chenggan. Alright, alright. Behave, Tianyang. Sister, I just feel that Xiao Chenggan is not worthy of you. You are so beautiful and I I dont want to see you get married. As she said this, Yan Qingxins mood was obviously a little depressed. Tianyang, we are nobles of the Tian family. We are fathers daughters. Some decisions are not made by us. You are still young and there are still things that you dont understand. When you grow up and mature, perhaps youll understand that being born in the Tian family means that you dont have much freedom. Chapter 492 - Sword Cleansing Pond

Chapter 492: Sword Cleansing Pond

Honestly speaking, Victor, that princess is so damn beautiful! Compared to the women Ive slept with a few days ago, its like the difference between heaven and earth. Back at the wine shop, He Qi thought about Princess Linyangs beauty while feeling sad. In response, Victor rolled his eyes at him. How could those womenpare to a princess? They were simply not on the same level, okay? Even a peerless beauty like Lian Hua could not help but pale inparison to Princess Linyang. Okay, I know that your heart is aroused, and I know that you want to sleep with a woman. So what? There are no brothels in the Xiao Family City, so youd better bear with it. Vulgar! Too vulgar! What do you mean by sleeping with a woman? Its called thoroughmunication! Also, Victor, arent you tempted? Whats the use of being tempted? Thats the Princess of the Western ins Dynasty. Put away your conceited thoughts. Victor nced at He Qi, he continued, You have to understand that our purpose is to kidnap the princess and destroy the marriage between the Xiao family and the Western ins Dynasty. But youve seen the situation today. The Western ins Dynasty and the Xiao family take this matter very seriously. There are more than 20 nascent soul realm cultivators in total. Its impossible for the two of us to do it alone. Of course I know that. What should we do now? Nothing. Unless someone from another force takes action, its impossible. Although he was unwilling to admit it, Victor still knew his limits! Facing more than 20 nascent soul realm cultivators, he would only be killed mercilessly. Although Victor still had the sword spirit as his trump card, the aftereffects of the Fusion Technique were too great. Moreover, the sword spirit no longer had any more spiritual energy for Victor to absorb. Forget it, lets take it one step at a time. For no reason, Victor suddenly thought of the beautiful Princess Linyang. Her perfect eyebrows and eyes that contained an unexinable depression. The sky had dimmed, but it was brightly lit outside. Due to the arrival of the marriage alliance team of the Western ins Dynasty, the entire Xiao Family City was in an uproar. Even the outer city where Victor was located was also in a state of uproar. Victor could not understand this at all. What did they have to do with someone elses marriage? However, when he thought about it carefully, he did not harbor any good intentions either. Following that, he came to terms with it. Following that, Victor, who had originally nned to go out for a walk, felt a bone-chilling chilling from behind just as he arrived at the door. When Victor turned around, an old man with white hair and a beard appeared in Victors room at some unknown time. Ive long heard that a young hero with great sword intent has appeared in the Central ins. After seeing you with my own two eyes, you are indeed extraordinary. The old man suddenly opened his mouth, but a sharp light burst out from his turbid eyes. May I ask who you are? I almost forgot. Im Jian Haomiao, an elder of the Sword Cleansing Pond. So its the senior of the Sword Cleansing Pond. May I know why senior is looking for me? Victor swallowed his saliva, and his palms began to sweat profusely. This person had appeared silently in his room, and even Victor did not notice him. Moreover, the old man radiated an extremely dangerous vibe. It could be said that as long as the other party wanted to, he could kill Victor with a thought! I heard that there was a young genius in the world who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Sword Cleansing Ponds swordsmen, so I thought ofing over to meet him. Hmm, this level of sword intent is indeed extraordinary. I have the urge to take you in as my disciple. Victor, are you willing to be my disciple? He knows my name! A warning sounded in Victors mind. He wanted to escape, but he could not do it at all! Senior, I already have a master. Hmm? You mean the Eastern ins Green Dragon Sect? Arent you a traitor? Its just an excuse. I hope senior wont force me. I see. What a pity. The old man sighed softly, he continued, However, your sword intent does make me very reluctant to part with you. How about you take me as your foster father, then you can be considered to have formed a rtionship with me. Of course, since youre my foster son, there will be benefits for you. For example, Yan Yuqi, that brats precious daughter. If you like her, Ill snatch her for you. Foster father. Without the slightest hesitation, Victor immediately chose to acknowledge this strange old man as his foster father. This would not cause any losses to Victor. Moreover, the benefits were innumerable! If what this old man said was true, perhaps Princess Linyang Victor coughed lightly and threw the wild thoughts in his mind to the back of his mind. Hahaha, I like smart people like you. However, I dont think foster father came here just for me, right Of course. I cant guess what that brat Emperor Yan is thinking, so I can onlye to the Xiao Family City to take a look. After all, when two great figurese together, it wont be of any benefit to the Sword Cleansing Pond. But, do you n to make a move? Not necessarily. If Its just a love affair between the younger generation, I naturally wont make a move. However, if theres some unspeakable secret in between, Ill have no choice but to go to Emperor Yans bedroom and to question him. Hearing this, Victor felt a little strange. Was he really an elder of the Sword Cleansing Pond? Saying that he would go to Emperor Yans bedroom just like that? Wasnt he bragging a little too much? Foster father, you arent an elder of the Sword Cleansing Pond, are you? I am. Im the grand elder of the Sword Cleansing Pond. You should have heard of my name before. As soon as he finished speaking, Victor stood rooted to the ground, unable to recover from his shock for a long time. The grand elder of the Sword Cleansing Pond?! An expert at the peak of the soul formation realm who was the legendary swordmaster? Impossible Victor was somewhat in disbelief. Believe it or not, its up to you. In short, not only the Sword Cleansing Pond, but other forces are also unwilling to see this scene. Soon, that group of old fellows should also be here. Hehe, kid, are you interested in following me to the Xiao familys territory in a few days? Well go and have a good look at that Princess Linyang who is hailed as the number one beauty of the five ins. Its all up to my foster fathers wishes. Alright, I wont stay for long. A few old friends have arrived. Hehe, Ill go and meet them. As soon as he finished speaking, the old man in white suddenly disappeared. It was not until that terrifying aura finally disappeared that Victor finally let out a sigh of relief. However, even a force like the Northern inss Sword Cleansing Pond has been attracted here Victor suddenly felt a bit sympathetic toward Xiao Chenggan. It was not easy for him to marry such a beautiful daughter-inw, but in the end, he was targeted by so many people. If it was Victor, he would definitely not be able to sleep through the night. Needless to say, Victor was right. At the same time, in the Xiao familys territory. Father, I dont understand. Whats the matter? The marriage alliance with the Yan Dynasty, why was I thest to be notified? Ever since Xiao Chenggan advanced to the nascent soul realm, he had been in closed-door cultivation. This afternoon, he finally came out of closed-door cultivation, but he was told to pack up and prepare to get married? Was it still with Princess Linyang, who was known as the most beautiful woman among all five ins? Chapter 493 - Yan Linyang

Chapter 493: Yan Linyang

Are you unwilling? You must know that Princess Linyang is known as the number one beauty of the five ins. It is your fortune that Emperor Yan is willing to let her marry into the Xiao family. The Xiao family head spoke in a deep voice. He immediately opened his eyes and shot out two sharp rays of light that shone on Xiao Chenggans face. Father father, it is not that I am unwilling. It is just a little sudden. One day is enough for you to make preparations. Additionally, many top factions have also returned to participate in your wedding banquet. Although we cant say for sure what their intentions are, theres no doubt that this is an opportunity for you to spread your name throughout the world. Ultimately, the Xiao familys heir is still not well known to the public. Father, Im a little curious. Since Emperor Yan is willing to marry Yan Linyang into the Xiao family, father, just what price did you pay? As the future heir of the Xiao family, Xiao Chenggan had the right and the obligation to know the details. Indeed, I should tell you. I promised Emperor Yan that from now on, the Xiao family will be the vassal of the Yan Dynasty in the Western ins. Hearing this, Xiao Chenggan sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at his father in great shock. He said word by word, Father, are you sure? Youre using all your hard work as a wedding dress for others? Chenggan, are you dissatisfied with my judgment? Absolutely not. Im just curious. Forget it. I should tell you about this. The identity of this Princess Linyang, well Shes quite special. When you two consummate your marriage in the future, you will naturally understand. In other words, Princess Linyang is the key to whether our Xiao family can have the first soul formation realm expert. Father! Are you sure? How can there be a soul formation realm expert in the Southern ins? With the scarce resources, a warrior at the peak of the nascent soul realm is already invincible in the Southern ins. Thats what makes Princess Linyang so extraordinary, isnt it? This matter regarding Princess Linyang is of great importance. There are less than ten people who know the truth. However, these ten people are the ones who have the power to overturn all five ins! However, once this matter is over and you break through to the soul formation realm in the future, everything will be settled. Hearing this, Xiao Chenggan felt a little dizzy. In this life, he never thought that there would be a day where reaching the legendary soul formation realm is within his grasps. This felt like a dream. However, the opportunity to advance to the soul formation realm was actually a woman At the thought of this, Xiao Chenggan could not help butugh bitterly. To be honest, ever since he reached the peak of the core formation realm, Xiao Chenggan had been confused about his future. The nascent soul realm was right in front of his eyes, yet he still could not grasp the opportunity. Moreover, the soul formation realm was an unreachable dream. This made Xiao Chenggan very distressed. However, he did not expect his father to have already paved the way for him. This made Xiao Chenggan very happy. Though, apart from being happy, there were also some unnecessary dissatisfactions. As the heir to the Xiao family, he had be a puppet-like existence. In the end, he was not even as carefree as his sister who had long left the Xiao family. When he thought of this, Xiao Chenggans gaze dimmed. Speaking of which, father, do I have a sister? Why are you asking about this all of a sudden? Im just curious. There are some things you should know. However, there are also some things that you shouldnt know too much about. Yes, father. Xiao Chenggan nodded and left the room. For an unknown reason, Victors figure appeared in Xiao Chenggans mind. However, Xiao Chenggan very quickly shook his head and threw Victors figure to the back of his mind. No matter what, the path in front of him would directly lead him to the soul formation realm. The people who had once stood shoulder to shoulder with him, or even surpassed him, had long been left behind him. Xiao Chenggan had already been excluded from the Mens List. After all, he had already advanced to the nascent soul realm. However, there was still no sign of Xiao Chenggan on the Earth List. Though it was no wonder. In the entire five ins, there were quite a number of nascent soul cultivators. In addition, there were also some reclusive peak nascent soul realm experts. It was within his expectations if he was not included among the 108 spots. However, due to Xiao Chenggans elimination, Victor had also taken a step forward. Moreover, He Qi was also on the Mens List. That stunning thousand-foot-long heavenly de had sessfully allowed him to enter the 21st ce on the Mens List. In other words, although Victor had advanced to the 20th ce, Yan Qingxins ranking had never moved. After learning that he was on the Mens List, He Qi was naturally very surprised. After all, after being unknown for so many years, he had finally be a famous expert on the Mens List! Hey! Do you know that Im also a famous expert on the man list! He Qiughed and patted Victors shoulder. So what? Youre still below me. This is different. Your name has been spread throughout the entire Central ins. Who doesnt know that you, Victor, have caused a huge uproar in the Fire Sect and forced it out of the second-rate rank? Also, your actions in the Central ins Sect Alliance will be exposed sooner orter, but Im different. This is my first time! Alright, arent you embarrassed? Its only the 21st ce, not the first. First ce? Are you trying to kill me? The top 10 are all those b*stards from the Northern ins, each of them stronger than thest. I still have some self-awareness. Hmm for my next target, Ill surpass you first. Surpass me? In your dreams. Victor sneered and no longer paid attention to He Qi. Yesterday, someone from the Northern ins Sword Cleansing Pond found him. This made Victor very puzzled. He had even recognized him as a foster father. How could this be reasonable? Not only that, it seemed that the position and strength of Victors foster father were somewhat terrifying. This made Victor even more incredulous. No matter how amazing his sword intent was, how could the grand elder of the Sword Cleansing Pond take a fancy to it? The only possibility was that the old man knew about Victors strange fate! Thinking of this, Victor drew a cold breath. If that was really the case, then the old man was here for the fate of the Eastern ins in Victors body No, if thats the case, he couldve attacked me yesterday. Yes, I shouldnt scare myself. Victor sighed and drank up the Northern ins wine in one gulp. After all, it involved a soul formation realm warrior. It was understandable to feel worried. Hey, what are you mumbling about? What do you mean by making a move or not? Have you thought of a way to wreak havoc in the Xiao Family? It was only then that Victor realized that he had said what he was thinking just now. No, its nothing. Regarding the Xiao familys marriage alliance, I naturally have a way. Dont interfere. What do you mean? I cant exin it clearly. In any case, dont interfere. Otherwise, I wont be able to protect you. Victor did not reveal the matter of the Sword Cleansing Pond to He Qi. Although the two of them traveled around the world together, Victor could not bear to tell He Qi everything. After all, he was not some unequaled beauty. Chapter 494 - Wedding Banquet

Chapter 494: Wedding Banquet

Chenggan, today is the day you and Princess Linyang are getting married. There will be many world-renowned experts participating, so dont lose your sense of propriety when the timees. Dont worry, father, I understand. Alright, its good that you understand. Today, all of the Xiao familys disciples who are at the core formation realm and above will be guarding the wedding banquet. The marriage alliance with the Western ins Dynasty must not go wrong! Dont worry father, I understand. Thats great. In the Xiao familys territory, Xiao Chenggan left the family heads pavilion and let out a long sigh. Its still too sudden. A days time did not give Xiao Chenggan much leeway to prepare. Moreover, his partner was Princess Linyang, who was reputed to be the number one beauty of the five ins. It was no wonder that Xiao Chenggan was nervous. Its just that, Im marrying a princess whom I have never met before Although Xiao Chenggan was not against the orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker, after all, the two of them had never met before. They had only heard of each others reputation. How could this not be awkward? Forget it, lets take it one step at a time. With that thought in mind, Xiao Chenggan returned to his room, changed into his wedding clothes, and waited for the wedding banquet to begin. At the same time, the royal wedding team. Yan Qingxin looked at her sister, Yan Linyang, with a silly smile on her face. Sister, youre really beautiful. If only I were as beautiful as you. Isnt Qingxin also very beautiful? Im just so-so. Compared to you, Im far inferior. Think about it, sister, youre the number one beauty in the five ins! Those are just some rumors. Yan Linyang chuckled and turned her head. A droplet shed across her brows. Yesterday, the maid had already dressed her and put on her hair essories. After cleansing her face, her face was so delicate that it could be broken with a puff of wind. Her bright red dress did not seem conventional but instead entuated Princess Linyangs rarely seen beauty. However, such a beautiful person also had her troubles. It was not that she had a sweetheart or something like that. Yan Linyang was just just a little unwilling. Ever since she was born, she had been raised in the boudoir by Emperor Yan, but she was famous for her beauty. However, this was not what Yan Linyang wanted. No matter how beautiful a caged bird was, there was no future for it. Yan Linyang had long understood that perhaps being sent for a marriage alliance by her father as a means to win the other party over was her fate in this life. She had also tried to convince herself that as a noble of the Tian family, this was understandable. Her younger sister, second sister, and aunt could not escape such a fate. What was so special about her? Thinking about it, there was still something special about her. After all, the person she was going to marry was the Xiao family that ruled the Southern ins. Yan Linyang could onlyfort herself like this. Sister, do you not want to marry that b*stard Xiao Chenggan? What? Crown Prince Xiaos name is known throughout the five ins. Hes even a hero ranked 11th on the Mens List. Ive also heard that he is a refined and handsome man. Who wouldnt like such a person? As she spoke, the smile in Yan Linyangs eyes gradually disappeared. That was right who wouldnt like him? Perhaps, she should like him too. But But Yan Linyang held her chest. She did not know why, but she felt empty. .. The wedding banquet! Xiao Chenggan stood in front of the Xiao familys territory, waiting for the people who would attend the banquet. Except for the elders of his family, all the people who came to attend the wedding banquet were big shots! Gongye Yuyu of the Central ins Sect Alliance of the Central ins is here! As the servants voice spread, Gongye Yuyu brought Feng Lian into the Xiao familys territory. Logically speaking, with the Central ins Sect Alliances rank, they were not worthy to attend Xiao Chenggans wedding banquet. However, they had helped Xiao Chenggan advance to the nascent soul realm, so this invitation was also sent to Gongye Yuyu. Seeing Gongye Yuyu walking over, Xiao Chenggan only nodded slightly and did not wee him. However, immediately after, the sons of the Shangguan family from the Southern ins, the Ying family from the Southern ins, the Sword Cleansing Pond from the Northern ins, the Roaring Tiger Pce from the Northern ins, the Peerless Academy from the Northern ins, the Guan Xing Tower from the Northern ins, and even the Great Snow Mountain from the Northern ins sent people to deliver their gifts! Naturally, Xiao Chenggan had to personally wee this group of people and send them into the banquet hall one by one. Of course, Victor and He Qi also followed the grand elder of the Sword Cleansing Pond and blended into the group. However, to Victors surprise, Feng Lian also came here, which made it difficult for Victor to perform well. When he arrived at the main hall of the banquet, he could see that all of them were famous noblemen. They were either chatting or sitting quietly, looking very harmonious. However, Victor knew that all of this was just the calm before the storm. No one wanted to see the Xiao family and the Western ins Dynasty get together. Therefore, the most exciting part was when the banquet began! As everyone who received the invitation had entered the venue, the wedding banquet officially began. Unlike the wedding process in Victors memory, Xiao Chenggan did not escort the bride into the hall. Instead, he was guarding the ring in the middle of the banquet hall. It was said that this was the Xiao familys wedding custom. This was to let the bride know that she had made the right choice. Usually, in such a situation, very few people would try to undermine the Xiao family. After all, if they offended the Xiao family, it would be difficult for them to bear the me in the future. However, Victor had seen it today. Just from the top ten of the Mens List alone, three people came. They were the Mens List champion, Bai Tianjiao from the Great Snow Mountain, the sixth on the Mens List, Fan Caiying from the Roaring Tiger Pce, and the ninth on Mens List, Feng Yangyan from the Peerless Academy. Needless to say they were obviously here to cause trouble. Otherwise, would the people of the Northern inse to such a ce just to participate in a wedding banquet? As the challenge tournament officially began, almost all the forces gathered their strength and were prepared to make the Xiao family lose face. However, no one was willing to be the first one to knock on the door. After all, regardless of whether they won or lost, it would not be pleasant. However, at this time, wouldnt the role of a shit-stirrer appear? Previously, He Qi wanted to participate in the wedding banquet no matter what. Victor could not persuade him, so he had no choice but to bring him along. Since no one made a move, then He Qi would do it! He Qi, go up and make some noise. Remember, dont use a technique like the hundred-foot-long heavenly de. If you do that, its obvious that youre just bringing shame to him. Victor patted He Qi and said. What? I cant use the thousand-foot-long heavenly de? Then how can I win? Nascent soul cultivators have dharma idols. Without that de, one dharma idol can beat me half to death. Tsk, are you going or not? I told you, youre just the starter. After you make your move, people will naturally go up and cause them trouble. Go, go, go, dont use your full strength. Under Victors coaxing and deception, there was nothing He Qi could do. He Qi thenughed loudly and flew onto the stage. Xiao familys heir, do you want to learn from me? Of course. Its just that youre only at the core formation realm and your strength is a little weak. Its fine. Even if I lose, its because Im incapable. Chapter 495 - I Will Only Use Three Strikes!

Chapter 495: I Will Only Use Three Strikes!

In that case, brother, you shall make your move. Xiao Chenggan stood with his hands behind his back. His expression was calm andposed as if victory was within his grasp. Indeed, among his peers, Xiao Chenggan was the first to advance to the nascent soul realm. Moreover, it was bound to happen. Therefore, most of the people who wanted topete with him on the stage were core formation realm cultivators. Although the few people from the Northern ins were somewhat troublesome, after these few days of harsh cultivation, Xiao Chenggan had already condensed the embryonic form of his dharma idol. He was confident that he would be invincible! Moreover, the other party was just an unknown nobody. What was there to be afraid of? Im not talented. Im just ranked 21st on the Mens List. I would like to ask Crown Prince Xiao for some advice! He Qiughed loudly. He pped the scabbard and the Yanling Saber flew out, sending itself into He Qis hands. Why is He Qi here? Not far away, Feng Lian frowned as she looked at the people on the stage. However, she then remembered that He Qi seemed to be traveling around the world with Victor Does that mean that Victor is also here? At this point in her obsession, Feng Lian looked around and indeed saw Victors figure. Thetter happened to look at her and made a gesture indicating for her to remain silent. Feng Lian nodded and did not make a sound. On the stage, He Qi and Xiao Chenggan stood opposite each other but neither side made a move. Crown Prince Xiao, today is your big day. As for me, I dont want to waste everyones time. How about this? Ill only use three shes. After three shes, if you manage to survive, then itll be my loss. He Qi, I know you. Youre the general of the Central ins Sect Alliance. Haha, from now on, there will only be more and more people who know me! As soon as He Qi finished speaking, his smile suddenly disappeared and was reced by a serious expression. In the next moment, He Qi lightly flicked the body of the Yanling Saber. An enormous saber intent gushed out, setting off gusts of violent wind! First saber! Bang! A muffled sound spread out, and smoke and dust rose into the air! On the stage, He Qi held the saber with one hand and hacked toward Xiao Chenggan. Thetter pointed out a finger, using his extremely powerful soul power to resist. He was unharmed! Crown Prince Xiao is indeed capable. Second saber! He Qi grinned and pulled back his Yanling de at the same time. He poured all of his qi into the Yanling de and shed downward from top to bottom. The de qi he emitted had already torn apart the solid bluestone bs! It was useless. To Xiao Chenggan, blocking the second sh was no different from blocking the first sh! As long as He Qi did not use the thousand-foot-long heavenly de, he would not be able to break through Xiao Chenggans soul power no matter what. Therefore, after 15 minutes, all three des were unleashed, but Xiao Chenggan was still unharmed. Crown Prince Xiao is indeed worthy of his reputation. I, He Qi, am convinced. He Qi cupped his hands and sheathed the Yanling de in his hand. He then turned around and jumped off the stage. The first round, Xiao Chenggan wins! Fighting and killing are boring. Xiao Chenggan, you are the first person in your generation to advance to the nascent soul realm, yet you are marrying the famous Princess Linyang. I have to say, I am very jealous. As his voice was heard, a white robe suddenly appeared on the ring. It was Feng Yangyan, a disciple of the Peerless Academy. Since He Qi was the first one to start, there were naturally people who would take over. When I was in the core formation realm, I was no match for Brother Feng. Hence, I was eager to advance to the nascent soul realm as soon as possible. Now that Im in the nascent soul realm, I hope Brother Feng wont mind me taking advantage of it. No, of course not. Feng Yangyan waved his hand indifferently and took out a brush from his sleeve. He continued, Crown Prince Xiao, Ive always wanted to learn from you. Today, I finally have the chance to. To be able to fight with Brother Feng is a joy in life. The elders of the academy always say that I dont look like a schr. Heh, Ive never thought of myself as a schr. Whats the use of fame and fortune? Good wine and beautiful women are the real deals. Crown Prince Xiao, be prepared! An Army with Thousands of Soldiers and Horses, appear! As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Yangyan waved his brush and ink flew out. It was actually turning into a scroll! From that scroll, thousands of soldiers and horses rushed out and roared as they charged toward Xiao Chenggan! Seeing this scene, Xiao Chengganughed lightly. His soul power surged and exploded with a powerful impact. He scattered the soldiers and horses. Following that, Xiao Chenggan pointed out a finger. A clear light shed and charged toward Feng Yangyan! Small tricks! Feng Yangyan ced the brush in front of his chest, and with a shake of his wrist, the clear light immediately disappeared. An Eye for an Eye! Following his words, the clear light actually turned around and shot toward Xiao Chenggan. Good move, Brother Feng! However, a fake is ultimately a fake. The corners of Xiao Chenggans mouth curled up, and with a flick of his sleeve, he dispersed the clear light. Crown Prince Xiao, your words are wrong. What is true and what is fake? You cant just base them off your own words. Feng Yangyan threw out the brush and it instantly turned into the size of a long spear. Then, Feng Yangyan took the brush and threw it out. It was a shocking spiritual de! Shadow! Feng Yangyan formed a spell in his hand and the spiritual de instantly turned into hundreds of thousands of des that attacked Xiao Chenggan in all directions! Mixing up the real and fake des as a means of confusion. Crow Prince Xiao, if you can solve this move, its my loss. In that case, Brother Feng, sorry for offending you. Boom! In the next moment, countless spiritual des shot toward Xiao Chenggan, stirring up a cloud of dust! However, seeing this scene, Feng Yangyan frowned, cupped his hands, and disappeared from the arena. It was not until the dust dispersed that everyone realized that Xiao Chenggan had already formed the embryonic form of the dharma idol. It has only been a few days since you advanced to the nascent soul realm, but you have already formed the embryonic form of your dharma idol. Prince Xiao is indeed amazing. I have lost. Feng Yangyans voice echoed in the arena, but his figure had long disappeared. The second match, Xiao Chenggan wins! Tsk, boring. Not far away, looking at Xiao Chenggan who had won consecutively, Victor pursed his lips. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that both He Qi and Feng Yang Yan did not use their full strength at all. There was no purpose to this. I say Foster father, is this how you guys are nning to humiliate the Xiao family? Of course not, they are only used as a foil. The real protagonist is over there! As he spoke, Jian Haomiao shot a nce at Bai Tianjiao who was not far away and continued, Among the people present, only the Great Snow Mountain and my Sword Cleansing Pond would dare to directly p the Xiao family in the face. The others are more or less afraid. Of course, if you want to make a move, you definitely can. Me? Id better forget it. Im afraid that Xiao Chenggan wont be able to take it. Victor shook his head and rejected Jian Haomiaos good intentions. This was not Victor putting on an act. If he were to make a move, after all, he would unleash an unparalleled sword intent. At that time, if he were to really injure Xiao Chenggan, Victor would not be able to bear it. Tsk, brat, boasting is not a good quality. You dont believe me? Of course I dont believe you. Although your nurtured sword intent is not bad, its still not enough to break the dharma idol of the nascent soul realm. How about this, if you can defeat that Xiao Chenggan, I will fulfill one of your wishes. Chapter 496 - A Poem That Astounds All, a Sword That Can Affect the World!

Chapter 496: A Poem That Astounds All, a Sword That Can Affect the World!

Deal, old man! Fulfill one condition of mine, no matter what it is! As long as you can do it, anything is fine! As the grand elder of the Sword Cleansing Pond, Jian Haomiao had taught at least 500 disciples. In terms of judging people, Jian Haomiao was still very confident. Although among all the disciples he had met, there were very few who couldpare to Victor in terms of nurturing sword intent. However, it was impossible for a core formation cultivator to defeat a nascent soul dharma idol! It would have been fine if Xiao Chenggan had not condensed a dharma idol. However, since he had already done so, although it was only in its embryonic form, it was not something that a core formation cultivator could deal with! Old man, then Ill let you experience what it means to be a peerless genius. Victorughed loudly and stepped out of the crowd. He looked at Fan Caiying who was about to step onto the stage and shed out with his sword. His sword intent was unparalleled! Ill go first. Victors voice was very calm, but there was no doubt in his voice. Fan Caiying frowned when he saw this scene. He was about to attack but was stopped by the sect elder. This person is suspected to be the foster son of the Sword Cleansing Ponds grand elder. You must not act on impulse. Upon hearing this, although Fan Caiying was displeased, he still gave up his seat to Victor. Upon entering the arena, Victor did not choose to directly attack. Since his intention was to let Xiao Chenggan and the Xiao family lose face. He certainly had to be well prepared. Crown Prince Xiao, how have you been? So its Brother Victor. Werent you in the Central ins before? Why have youe to my Southern ins? Youre Victor? The one who stole my position! At the right time, Yan Qingxin came to Victor and blocked his way. You are? Brother Victor, let me introduce you. This is the Princess of the Western ins Dynasty, Yan Qingxin. So its Princess Tianyang. Ive heard a lot about you. Victor cupped his hands and continued, However, Im curious as to where you got the idea of me stealing your position from? If it werent for you, I would be ranked 21st on the Mens List! Haha, so its about this matter. Its just that the ranking is decided by the Guan Xing Tower. I cant do anything about it. Moreover, Im currently ranked 20th. The 21st person is over there. Victor nced at He Qi and continued, Your Highness, if theres nothing else, I still need to have a battle with Prince Xiao. I wont be apanying you. With that, Victor flung his long robe and stepped onto the stage. Its a long story. That old man says that I shoulde to the Southern ins to attend your wedding. Tsk tsk tsk, marrying the number one beauty of the five ins. Brother Xiao, now you have be the publicly acknowledged love rival of the five ins. Could it be that Brother Victor also admires Princess Linyang? Everyone has a love for beauty. However, its not admiration. I just feel a little pitiful. Where is that pitiful feelinging from? Although a caged bird is magnificent, its not as beautiful as a white pigeon flying in the sky. As soon as he finished speaking, a light suddenly shed in Yan Linyangs eyes behind the banquet hall. How does a noble from the Tian family rte to a caged bird? One day, she was suddenly told to marry a man she has never met before. This fate has been decided for her ever since the beginning. Is this any different from a caged bird? However, I have never seen Princess Linyang and I find it pitiful. I can only write a poem to express my feelings. After saying that, Victor turned around, took seven steps, and began to write a poem. As the spring breeze blows and ruffles the flowers that have been entuated with dew, the clouds remind me of your clothes where the flowers remind me of your beauty. If we dont meet in thend of goddesses, well meet under the moon. After the poem was finished, everyone present was silent and were savoring this poem. Behind the banquet hall, Yan Linyangs face was red. She held her chest and felt her heart beating wildly. She wanted nothing more than to rush out and meet the poet. However, the most excited person present was none other than Feng Yangyan of the Peerless Academy. He looked at Victor in shock! Good poem! Good poem! Feng Yangyan pped his hands andughed loudly. Young Master Victor, its a huge regret in my life that I didnt get to know you earlier! Not to mention This kid has some skill. Jian Haomiao pondered for a moment and was indeed a little shocked. Only Feng Lian felt as sour as a lemon in her heart. Such a good poem, but its not for me Feng Lian nced at Victor with hidden bitterness and sat down angrily. I didnt expect Brother Victor to have such a talent in poetry. However, poetry is only a small deak. Xiao Chenggan sneered and the veins on his forehead bulged. He looked at Victor coldly. A poem for the beauty and a sword for you. However, instead of a sword, Ill give you a stream of sword qi. Brother Xiao, be prepared. Victor held the Rose Sword tightly, and the sound of swords nging flew across the sky. Victors eyes were tightly shut, and the sword intent in his body was stimted. The aura settled, and the sword intent became one! Sword, change! Shua! A stream of burning sword qi shed out, bursting out with an iparably dazzling light. This was even more vigorous than the saber intent He Qi had released. Seeing this scene, Xiao Chenggans pupils constricted, and he hurriedly summoned the nascent soul technique to block! Xiao Chenggan could feel that, unlike the others, Victors sword was aimed at his life! There was a limit for everyone, and Xiao Chenggan was the same. Power Combination, soul power into a sword! Xiao Chenggan shouted, and his nascent soul technique shed with a clear light, grabbing a soul sword and shing it toward the sword intent! Boom! A loud sound spread out, and a powerful impact spread out like ripples, raising clouds of smoke and dust! Brother Xiao is indeed a dragon among men. I admire you. Consider this match my loss. Victors voice rang out, and a figure leaped down from the stage. He was unscathed! On the other hand, Xiao Chenggans palm was split open, and fresh blood seeped out. His expression was extremely unsightly as he coldly stared at Victors back. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Victor had won this battle, yet he had chosen to admit defeat and hand over the victory to others. Wasnt this a mockery? The previous contenders had not used their full strength either. Were they trying to prevent humiliating the Xiao family? The winner of this battle Xiao Chenggan! Crown Prince Xiao, although Im not good at cultivation, that Brother Wei should have won this battle, right? At the right time, Crown Prince Yans voice sounded, causing Xiao Chenggan to feel sunken. It was indeed Brother Wei who won. Xiao Chenggan forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart andughed lightly, ording to the rules, five battles have already passed. Four wins and one loss. I can still be considered eptable as a crown prince. Since thats the case, the arenapetition ends here. After saying that, Xiao Chenggan walked down from the arena and went to the back of the banquet hall. Seeing this scene, Jian Haomiao sneered and patted Victors shoulder, saying, Kid, youre good. A poem that astounds all and a sword that can affect the world. This time, the Xiao family has been utterly humiliated! In other words, you have to agree to a request of mine right? A promise must not be taken back. Since youve won, I naturally wont go back on my word. Since thats the case, go and snatch Princess Linyang for me! Chapter 497 - Are You Serious?

Chapter 497: Are You Serious?

Upon hearing this, Jian Haomiao spat out all the wine he drank. He looked at Victor in disbelief and lowered his voice, Brat! Are you crazy? Do you really want Princess Linyang? Why not? Shes the number one beauty of the five ins. If he, Xiao Chenggan, can marry her, why cant I? Am I worse than him? Impossible, absolutely impossible! What if Emperor Yan finds out? Putting me aside, what about the Sword Cleansing Pond? Oh, so what you said before was all a lie? Ha, youre already an adult, dont you know how to keep your word? Forget it, I dont have any other requests. Regardless, you dont stay true to your words. Victor curled his lips and slowly stood up, preparing to leave. Brat, what are you going to do? If youre not going to snatch her for me, of course, I will. You dont want to live anymore? The Xiao family attaches great importance to this marriage alliance. On the other hand, just the nascent soul realm alone, there are over a dozen people. With just you? What right do you have? Come back first, we can discuss this matter again. Jian Haomiao waved his hand and summoned Victor back to his side, continuing, Brat, are you serious? Are you really going to snatch Princess Linyang? Tsk, how can I be lying? Although Im aware that I dont have the qualifications to marry the princess, I can still ruin this matter. I doubt that snatching Princess Linyang under the nose of the Xiao family wouldnt cause the heart of the Western ins Dynasty to feel uneasy! Then why are you doing this? Theres a little conflict between the Xiao family and me. Even if you didnt bring me in, I still nned to sneak in and cause them some trouble. So, are you going to snatch her for me or not? If you dont make a move, I will. Brat, since Ive said it, I naturally wont go back on my word. However, I naturally dont need to personally make a move on this matter. As soon as Jian Haomiao finished speaking, a powerful aura spread out, causing the entire Xiao Family City to tremble! Not long after, an rm sounded in the city. An external enemy had attacked! Hehe, that prodigal came after all. Hearing this, Jian Haomiaoughed lightly, as if this scene was within his expectations! It had long been within his expectations. Prodigal? Who is it? Brat, do you know how many people are on the Heaven List? 36, I think. Thats right. Including those old geezers that have remained hidden for a long time, where none of us know if they are alive or dead, there are a total of 36 soul formation realm cultivators in the five ins. However, in reality, the number is lower. In my opinion, in the five ins, there are at most 17 soul formation realm warriors. Moreover, among these 17, there is one such person. He doesnt belong to any faction or sect, but he is able to amaze everyone and be one of the most powerful warriors in the world. That persons name is Zong Tianyun. Zong Tianyun? Thats right, this person is very special. He doesnt like fame or wealth but has a special liking for all the beauties in the world. He once swore to marry all the beautiful women in the world. Hearing this, Victor already understood what Jian Haomiao meant. If he wanted to marry all the beauties in the world, he naturally would not avoid Princess Linyang, the number one beauty of all five ins. Before this, Zong Tianyun had more than once proposed marriage to the Western ins Dynasty. He wanted to marry Princess Linyang but was rejected by the emperor. Today is the day that Princess Linyang and Xiao Chenggan are getting married. He naturally wouldnt miss this opportunity. I have been wondering if he would show up. Now he seems to have just made it right on time. Jian Haomiaoughed out loud as his eyes shed with a bright light. In truth, the other factions were also waiting for this person to make a move. It would be best if he kidnapped Princess Linyang. They could either admire the show from afar or save Princess Linyang, doing the Western ins Dynasty a favor. No matter what, this was a deal that would bring them no loss. At the same time, outside the Xiao family, the Xiao family head frowned as he looked at Zong Tianyun who was standing in the air not far away. A cold gleam shed across his eyes. Zong Tianyun, the Xiao family doesnt wee you. Do I need you to tell me? Scram! I want to see Princess Linyang. If not, do you believe me when I say Ill make your Xiao familys name disappear from the Southern Prefecture? I knew it. You definitely wont give up. Even though its just a clone, its enough to stop you. As the sound of his voice faded, a golden silhouette appeared. It was the emperor of the Western ins Dynasty! Emperor, I asked you to marry Linyang to me, but you didnt want to. Instead, you turned around and married the Xiao family. To be honest, I dont understand. If you dont understand, what does it have to do with me? If youve now, Ill spare your life. Hehe, emperor, 70 years ago, when you just entered the soul formation realm and I was only at the peak of the nascent soul realm, you were already no match for me. Now, with a mere clone, do you think you have the chance to win? I can suppress you with one hand! .. Hearing the voice from outside, Victor pushed Jian Haomiao beside him and said, Old man, arent you going to lend a hand? Why should I? Help Zong Tianyun. Help him take the princess away and then you snatch her over. Go away, go away. If I interfere, do you believe that from today on, the Xiao family will actually be eliminated? Zong Tianyun is not weak, to begin with. It may be difficult to fight against two by himself, but the clone of the emperor cant do anything to him. Damn, is this person so fierce? Do you think? From a frence martial artist to todays top expert, in terms of talent, there is probably no one in this world who is stronger than Zong Tianyun! Of course, if he wanted to snatch Princess Linyang, there would probably be a certain degree of difficulty. Perhaps the Xiao family has already found a helper. In short, unless it is necessary, I will not act! What about the princess? That I dont know. In any case, shes not fated with you. However, didnt you say that its fine even if it is ruined? But what does this have to do with you? No, my request is to snatch the princess. Snatch it for me! Scram, scram! Dont bother me. I will think about it again.Jian Haomiao sent Victor to the side while he continued to drink his wine. Actually, this kids identity is enough. The reason why the Western ins Dynasty allied with the Xiao family through marriage is because of the Xiao familys status. Its neither too high nor too low. If its the Sword Cleansing Pond, then the Western ins Dynasty will be climbing up thedder. Moreover, the Western ins Dynasty and the Xiao family may have other motives for joining forces through marriage Furthermore,pared to the Xiao family, the other powers definitely wouldnt wanna see the Western ins Dynasty allied with the Sword Cleansing Pond. Hmm this matter isnt very feasible However, since that brat really likes her, its not that I cant help him. After all, that old b*stard Guan Xing did ask me to take care of this brat Forget it, Ill help him. At most, Ill personally go to the emperors house for a marriage proposal. Thinking of this, Jian Haomiao turned around, but Victor had long disappeared. Jian Haomiaos eyes shed, and he sucked in a breath of cold air! He did not know when, but this brat had actually left the banquet hall and was headed toward Princess Linyangs location! Chapter 498 - Sister, Do You Want to Be Free? (Part 1)

Chapter 498: Sister, Do You Want to Be Free? (Part 1)

Brat! Stop right there! Jian Haomiao pped his thigh and disappeared from the spot. In the next moment, Victor was held in Jian Haomiaos hand like a small chick and was brought back to the banquet hall in a huff. Brat, are you crazy? How am I crazy? Havent you heard of taking advantage of someone elses crisis? Scram, scram, scram. Is this how you take advantage? Even if you can snatch Princess Linyang away from more than ten nascent soul cultivators, are you sure you want to live a life where youll be constantly hunted by others? I dont care. From the Eastern ins to the Central ins, when did I not narrowly escape death? After being hunted for so long, Im already used to it. Victor curled his lips and struggled to break free from Jian Haomiaos restraints. He smoothed out his wrinkled clothes and said, Moreover, I dont really like Princess Linyang. So what if shes beautiful? I have four beautiful wives! Its just that theres this girl I love and she once said to me that even if she died, she wouldnt want to return to that cage. So, I was thinking if I could let her escape? Or I could kill her and free her For some reason, when Victor first saw Princess Linyang, he thought of Lian Hua. Both of them were so simr that they even had the same inexplicable worry embedded within their smiles. Do you know what youre saying? You want to kill Princess Linyang? Kid, do you know her identity? Do you know why out of the many princesses the emperor has, Princess Linyang is the one whos getting married? I dont know. Is it because of her beauty? Tsk, its rted to benefits. Even if its an ugly woman, Xiao Chenggan will still ept it. Although I cant tell you some things, lets put it this way. Even if youre a cripple, you can still advance to the nascent soul realm after marrying Princess Linyang! What the f*ck? Is that true? Old man, dont lie to me! Why would I lie to you? Although there are less than ten people who know the truth about this matter, I can tell you clearly that Princess Linyang is not as simple as you think! Isnt she just a human-shaped cauldron? You can think of it that way. In short, even if you take her in, I have no objections. But killing her is absolutely not allowed. Why should I take her in? I dont even know her. Lets just kill her and end this once and for all. Im certain shes tired from being treated as property. This has nothing to do with you. Dont stir up trouble. Jian Haomiao pped Victors head. Thetter immediately lost consciousness and fainted. .. At the same time, outside the Xiao family, Zong Tianyun was battling the Xiao family head and Emperor Yans clone. For a moment, he was not disadvantaged! As I expected, Emperor Yan. If your real body appears, I wont have the confidence to take Princess Linyang away. However, looking at your current state, tsk tsk tsk, I was wondering why you wanted to marry the Xiao family. Perhaps, youre interested in the Xiao familys fate? This is between me and the Xiao family. What does it have to do with you, Zong Tianyun? Zong Tianyun, did you really expect me to not know that youll being back? Ive just been waiting for you! As soon as he finished speaking, a clear shadow shed across the banquet hall. In the next moment, an old man with white hair and beard appeared in front of Zong Tianyun. The dean of the Peerless Academy, Li Jinyan, a soul formation realm expert! Li Jinyan, are you going to interfere in our affairs? That time, you came to the Peerless Academy, wanting to kidnap my daughter, Emperor Yan was the one who chased you away. Today, Emperor Yan asked me to help him. How could I not help him? Me too! Zong Tianyun, you b*stard! I was certain you wille back today. As expected! Today, I will take revenge for my poor disciple! The sect master of Roaring Tiger Pce, peak nascent soul realm cultivator, Hu Xiaokuan! Good! Li Jinyan, Hu Xiaokuan, if you interfere today, I will definitely pay you a visit in the future! Do you think youll have the chance to leave? Hu Xiaokuan sneered and pulled out a broadsword that was as tall as a man and held it in front of his chest. Hehe, you found helpers? How could Ie alone? Senior, if you show up now, when will you? As Zong Tianyuns voice fell, Jian Haomiao sighed softly. His figure shed and he stood side by side with Zong Tianyun. Jian Haomiao? The Sword Cleansing Pond also wants to interfere in this matter? Emperor Yan stared at the old man in front of him with extreme fear, aplicated look shing in his eyes. Emperor Yan was clear about Jian Haomiaos strength. Back then, when he was still the crown prince, Jian Haomiao was already well-known throughout the world. Together with his junior brother, Li Mubai, they became the two absolute experts in sword dao. Li Hanlins sword intent was focused on power. With the power of the heavens and earth, it was unstoppable! However, Jian Haomiaos sword intent was focused on might. With a single sh of his sword, mountains and rivers would be shattered! As long as Jian Haomiao wanted to, he could kill everyone present! I originally didnt want to interfere in this matter. However, seeing the Western ins Dynasty and the Xiao family form an alliance through marriage, not just me but all the other sects and forces also do not wish to see this. Of course, I will not help Zong Tianyun kidnap Princess Linyang. I will be responsible for stopping Brother Jinyan and Hu Xiaokuan. As he spoke, Jian Haomiao used his finger as a sword and lightly tapped out, tearing the void apart! The two of you, how about just standing by and watching? Things had alreadye to this and even Jian Haomiao had joined the battle. Li Jinyan and Hu Xiaokuan naturally did not dare to act rashly and could only put things aside. The situation had returned to the initial stage. Zong Tianyun was fighting one against two against Emperor Yans clone and the Xiao family head. Emperor Yan, Im sure you heard my words just now. I can help you, but only if the Western ins Dynasty does not marry the Xiao family. I will never go back on my words. In that case, I have nothing to say. Jian Haomiao shook his head, stood with his hands behind his back, and watched the three of them fight quietly. In fact, from the beginning of this battle, the oue had already been decided. Although the clone of Emperor Yan had 50% of the original bodys spiritual power, this was the Southern ins after all. Most likely, the martial arts possessed by the dynasty could not be used. Furthermore, without the blessing of the imperial jade seal and dragon qi The strength of Emperor Yans clone was only equivalent to a half-step soul formation realm cultivator. However, Zong Tianyun was a top-tier powerhouse in the soul formation realm. Initially, with the help of Li Jinyan, he could firmly suppress Zong Tianyun and even be confident in killing him. However, Jian Haomiaos attack had disrupted Emperor Yans n, which made him a little upset. Jian Haomiao, I am willing to return Li Hanlins Yang Sword to the Sword Cleansing Pond and give ten heaven-grade magic artifacts as a gift. Help me kill this monster! So my junior brothers sword is really with you. However, it doesnt matter. So what if I give it to you? The truly powerful ones are never the magic weapons, but the people who use them. Even if I give you immortal-grade magic artifacts, you wont even have a fraction of my junior brothers strength. Therefore, this transaction is not worth it. I refuse. Chapter 499 - Sister, Do You Want to Be Free? (Part 2)

Chapter 499: Sister, Do You Want to Be Free? (Part 2)

Jian Haomiao, whatever you want, I can satisfy you. As long as you kill this demon, I will satisfy you! Including not marrying the Xiao Family? That isnt included. Tsk, emperor, youre being unreasonable. Youre asking me for help, but if you dont show me something that can move me, I find it hard to agree with you. Other than that, you can raise your conditions! Emperor, you should know what I want. Stop the marriage. This is the only thing that I will not agree to! We want half of a ins fate. The Central ins Sect Alliance isnt suitable, and the same goes for the Great Snow Mountain. The Xiao family is the only one! Then? You swallow half a in worth of fate to strengthen the Western ins Dynasty and be a forceparable to the Great Snow Mountain? You have to understand that this fate does not belong to you. The Northern ins has no right to speak of me! So you want to copy that person? I can tell you clearly that it wont work. Whether it will work or not, I will only know after I try! Then lets take a step back. You can marry the Xiao family, but the target cant be Princess Linyang. No! This time, it was the Xiao family heads turn to reject. He decisively handed over the fate of the Xiao family, wasnt it all for Princess Linyang? If Princess Linyang was gone, the Xiao familys losses would not bepensated at all! Ive already said so much. Emperor, think about it yourself. Of course, Zong Tianyun, you can leave. Even if the emperor doesnt agree, I wont allow you to take Princess Linyang away. Senior, this is different from what we have agreed on, right? Things have changed. I have a child who happens to admire Princess Linyang. Even without the Xiao family, it wont be your turn. Jian Haomiao waved his hand and an unparalleled sword intent formed, targeting Zong Tianyun! Or, you can also fight me. In any case, I havent used my full strength for many years! Having said that, Zong Tianyuns expression changed. He understood that if it was not for Jian Haomiao, he would have died today. However, if he were to go against Jian Haomiao, even without external assistance, Jian Haomiao alone would be enough to kill him! Your child? Senior, Ive never heard of you having an heir. Hes just an adopted son. Seeing that he had raised his sword intent well, I wanted to take him in as a disciple. Who would have thought that this brat already has a master? No matter what, he wasnt willing to take me as his master, so I had no choice but to take him in as an adopted son. After saying that, Zong Tianyun coldly snorted. Victor finally regained his senses and looked around in a daze. F*ck That old man made a move? Sensing Jian Haomiaos from outside the Xiao familys territory, Victor flew out of the banquet hall. He looked at the figure in the air and narrowed his eyes. I say, old man, didnt you say that you wouldnt make a move? Isnt it all because of you, brat? You pestered me and insisted on marrying the princess. As your foster father, how could I not care? Hehe, old man, then you better be careful. Dont die. Scram, scram! Go to the side! Jian Haomiao red at Victor unhappily, then turned around and looked at Emperor Yan. In short, this was what happened. As for me, let me be tyrannical for once. Zong Tianyun, disappear from my sight immediately. Otherwise, I will kill you! As soon as he finished speaking, Zong Tianyun disappeared without a trace. And you, brat of the Xiao family. I dont care about your deal with the emperor, but you cant marry Princess Linyang! Jian Haomiao! Dont go too far! If you have the ability, ask Li Jinyan and Hu Xiaokuan to attack me. Lets see if they dare! Extremely confident! Moreover, emperor, since you wont turn back unless you have achieved your goal, I wont say anything more. However, there are some things you should take into consideration. Do you know that every hundred years, there will be a stunning genius who will appear in the Northern ins? However, why do these geniuses disappear in the end? You mean Unless your Yan Dynasty can produce a second dao leader, the son of Buddha or someone like Li Hanlin! Otherwise, dont touch fate so easily. You dont have the ability yet. I have said enough. Think about it yourself. For a moment, due to Jian Haomiaos intervention, the situation was in a dilemma. Emperor Yan did not want to give up the opportunity before him but was also affected by Jian Haomiaos words. As for the Xiao family head, he was simply unhappy. The Xiao family head had already made a huge sacrifice by giving away almost half of the Xiao familys fortune. Though now, he could not even marry the princess, so what was there to discuss? Emperor Yan, I only need one word from you! The marriage will be held as scheduled, the candidate will remain the same, and the fortune will be yours. Otherwise, this deal will be considered a failure. This matter is of great importance, allow me to think about it. Emperor Yan! There is no need to think about it. Im asking you, is this marriage happening or not! The fate of the Central ins is insufficient, and the Northern ins will not allow you to swallow their fate easily. Only the Southern ins can satisfy your request. If you miss this opportunity now, there wont be an opportunity like this from now on! Jian Haomiao, what the Xiao family head said is extremely true. I am not willing to ept it. Emperor, it is not a good thing to be stubborn. Forget it, since you have already made your decision, I have nothing more to say. Lets fight! As his voice fell, Jian Haomiao pointed his finger out. A sharp sword light shed and headed straight for the head of the Xiao familys head. It was Emperor Yan who neutralized the sword qi! At the same time, Jian Haomiao clenched his left hand into a fist and punched Li Jinyan, forcing thetter to retreat! Hu Xiaokuan! Do you dare to draw your sword against me! Jian Haomiao shouted. His voice pierced through the clouds and shattered the rocks, reverberating between heaven and earth! In just one exchange, he had almost killed the head of the Xiao family, making Li Jinyan and Hu Xiaokuan afraid to make a move! He hadpletely crushed them! Victor naturally witnessed this scene! Although he had long guessed that Jian Haomiaos true strength would be terrifying, this was a little too strong. Fighting two soul formation realm and two peak nascent soul realm experts on his own! Although Emperor Yan was only a clone and Li Jinyan of the Peerless Academy was not good at fighting, this battle result was enough for him to be proud of! I havent exercised my muscles and bones for many years. Perhaps, you juniors have forgotten that I have once fought against the Master of the Great Snow Mountain! Sword! As soon as he finished his words, Jian Haomiao pointed one hand to the sky. His sword intent rose with the wind. After a long time, the sound of a sword was heard! In the distance, a cold light shed, and like a rainbow piercing through the sun, it flew over! Ever since my junior brother passed away, how many years has it been since Ist used this Yang Sword? Jian Haomiao took the three-foot-long de like a treasure and held it in his hand. His gaze became increasingly gentle. A long time ago, he held the Yang Sword in his hand and fought side by side with his junior brother. One was dressed in white while the other was dressed in green. The two of them galloped across the Northern ins! Today, he held this sword again. With a thought, he killed a nascent soul realm cultivator as if butchering a dog! Chapter 500 - Sister, Do You Want to Be Free? (Part 3)

Chapter 500: Sister, Do You Want to Be Free? (Part 3)

Jian Haomiao? Do you really want to go that far? Its not me, its you, emperor. You want the Western ins to be the second Northern ins, not to mention me. Have you asked the Southern ins cultivators for their opinions? And you, brat of the Xiao family. If you want Xiao Chenggan to advance to the nascent soul realm, there are naturally other ways, but Princess Linyang is absolutely not it. At this point, Jian Haomiao was determined. Even Victor did not expect the old man to do this for him. Jian Haomiao, I dont understand. For a so-called foster son, what are you thinking? Emperor Yan smiled bitterly. He turned to the head of the Xiao family and said in a low voice, Now that things have escted to this extent, I offer to train Xiao Chenggan to make up for the failed agreement. Is that possible? No! There is no soul formation realm warrior in the Southern ins. Without Princess Linyang, my son will never reach the soul formation realm! Who says its not possible? Dont forget, Im wasnt from the Northern ins since the beginning. Jian Haomiao sneered and continued, Kid of the Xiao family, you should know my background. Since I can reach the soul formation realm, so can Xiao Chenggan. The Master of the Xiao family felt as if he had a bone stuck in his throat. However, we cant deny that Princess Linyang is the safest way! My daughter is not a tool of the Xiao family! Forget it. This matter is voided. From today on, the Western ins will dere war on the Xiao family of the Southern ins! If you dont want to hand over your fortune, I will take it from you myself! As his voice fell, Emperor Yan snorted coldly and extended hisrge hand, taking everyone from the Western ins Dynasty away. His clone gradually dissipated! At the same time, with a point, Jian Haomiao snatched Princess Linyang away from Emperor Yans hands, sending her to Victors side. Looking at the beautiful woman beside him, Victor could not help but be stunned. Unexpectedly, Princess Linyang was very bold. She looked at Victor and questioned, Are you Victor? Yes, I am. Princess Linyangs great name is well-known to me. What you wrote is, um I like it very much. It is my honor to be liked by the princess. Victor used great courage to keep his eyes away from Yan Linyang. He restrained his beating heart and let out a sigh of relief. She was really too beautiful. With just a nce, Victor almost did ridiculous things. At the same time, after hearing Emperor Yans words, the Xiao family heads face changed and became even paler. He did not expect things to turn out like this in the end! The Xiao family had been utterly humiliated! Moreover, the culprit behind all of this was Jian Haomiao! Thinking of this, the Xiao family head turned his head and looked at Jian Haomiao furiously. He said word by word, Everything that happened today is all thanks to you, senior! If our Xiao family can survive this cmity, we will definitely tten your Sword Cleansing Pond! I will wait for your good news! After saying that, Jian Haomiao brought Victor, Yan Linyang, He Qi and flew away. Old man, did you really snatch the princess? Dont you like her? How can I not satisfy you? Besides, rather than handing it over to the Xiao family, its better to let you take advantage of her. I wont take advantage Victor stole a nce at Yan Linyang behind him and sighed softly, Old man, bring me to Hundred Birds City. Brat, arent youing back to the Northern ins with me? Dont forget, the Xiao family is itching to skin you alive. Have I ever been afraid? Then its up to you. Jian Haomiaoughed lightly and brought Victor and the other two to Hundred Birds City. Then, he left on his sword. Why are we here? Yan Linyang looked at Victor, a little puzzled. Looking at the magnificent Yan Linyang, Victors mind moved and he put her into his Small World. Your Highness, although I admire you, I know my own worth. Besides, you are a noble of the Tian family, and I am a poor boy with four fiances. So, lets just pretend that you didnt hear what that old man said just now. Well, I have a bracelet here that can block your aura and change your appearance. I will give it to you. From today on, you will be free. Four fiancees? Yes, four. I love them very much, and I wont marry anyone else but them. Therefore, I know Im not a good match for you. Besides, I can tell that youve always wanted freedom, right? Even if your words can deceive others, your eyes cant. After saying that, Victor threw the bracelet to Yan Linyang, took out a hundred spirit stones and two or three sets of clean clothes, and stuffed them into Yan Linyangs hands. Wait wait a minute, youre letting me go just like that? What else? Do you expect a meal Victor cursed in his heart and said, Is there anything wrong with that? Its not, but where should I go? Wherever you want to go. East, south, west, north, or central, wherever your heart wants to go, even if you want to go home, its not a problem. Is this freedom? Its better than being trapped in the pce. Your Highness, my friends are still waiting for me outside. Have you made up your mind? I have made a decision! Yan Linyang clenched her fists as if she was cheering herself on. She looked at Victor and said word by word, I have decided to follow you! Hearing this, Victor was stunned at first, but he then refused repeatedly. No, no, this is not appropriate. Whats not appropriate? Didnt you say I can go wherever I want to? Theres nothing wrong with me wanting to follow you, right? That being said, dont you have anyone you like? Or a ce you like? Yan Linyang shook her head. Then you dont have any friends? Yan Linyang still shook her head. You Forget it, you can follow me. However, I have a few requests. Tell me, as long as its not too much, I wont refuse Alright then. First, you must wear this bracelet at all times. Hmm, to prevent evil people from having evil thoughts. Of course, me included. Second, dont address yourself as you usually do. Its inevitable that your identity will be exposed. Third, I wont give you special treatment. Youll eat what I eat. Youll live wherever I live. If you agree, nod. Yan Linyang pecked her head. Very good. Then, Your Highness, you should change your clothes. Ill wait for you outside. With that, Victors mind moved and he left the Small World. Seeing Victor appear, He Qi walked up and asked, Wheres Wheres the princess? Why? What do you want to do? I just want to admire the princesss elegance. You dont have to. Ill bring you to a brothel soon and let you sleep with a girl to vent. Vulgar! Unbearably vulgar! How can it be called sleeping with a girl? Ill say it again. Its called a form of simple yet thoroughmunication! Chapter 501 - Princess Sickness

Chapter 501: Princess Sickness

I cant walk anymore, I dont want to continue walking. In the deste mountains, Yan Linyangs face was flushed red as she panted heavily. She looked at He Qi and Victor, who were sitting on the ground in a fit of pique. Ever since the three of them left the Hundred Birds City, they had been heading west, preparing to head toward the Western ins Dynasty. After all, with their current situation, if they stayed in the Southern ins, they might attract the Xiao familys crazy revenge. However, Yan Linyang was only an ordinary person. She did not have the talent to cultivate like Yan Qingxin. In her short 20 years of life, she was still at the foundation establishment realm. Her physical strength was simply not enough to support her on a long journey. Moreover, she had to follow experts like He Qi and Victor. I need to rest. Im exhausted. After spending a few days together, Yan Linyang finally realized that this man named Victor seemed to be very different from the others. He asked her to wear a bracelet to cover up her appearance and figure. This was something that had never happened before. Since the age of 13, Yan Linyang had been famous for her beauty. She was even known as the number one beauty of all five ins. Before this, countless experts and dignitaries had worshipped her. However, this man had not even looked at her for the past three days, this made Yan Linyang feel puzzled. At the same time, she also became slightly interested in Victor. However, she was a woman who was only at the foundation establishment realm after all. Her physical strength was really limited. She turned around and took off her embroidered shoes. Her small and cute feet had long been blistered. Just touching them would cause piercing pain. Yan Linyang felt a little wronged. However, Victor only frowned at this. I didnt force you to follow me. You could have stayed in the Hundred Birds City, right? This was not the first time in the past three days that Victor had expressed his dissatisfaction. From time to time, she would have headaches and fever. From time to time, her mouth would be dry and she would need to rest. If he refused, she would even say that Victor was bullying her. However, the problem was that it had been three days. A whole three days, and they had only walked less than 90 miles out of the Hundred Birds City. If it were He Qi and Victor, they would have already arrived at the border of the Southern ins. Women are really troublesome. He Qi curled his lips and walked forward. I cant walk anymore. What can I do? In the end, if you are a true cultivator, dont you have the means to ride a flying sword? Anyway, I dont want to move. I want to rest. Yan Linyang turned her head away and ignored Victor and He Qi. As if her current behavior would make thempromise. However, Victor was not the kind of person who would fall at the sight of gorgeous women. Seeing that Yan Linyang was not willing to leave no matter what, he was prepared to leave her here alone. Dont go! Im hungry! I want to eat! Ill leave after eating! Seeing that Victor and He Qi were about to leave, Yan Linyang quickly got up, but she tripped and sprained her ankle. Looking at her swollen ankle, Yan Linyangs eyes were filled with tears as she sobbed softly. Its quite severe. Forget it, lets go back to the Hundred Birds City first. The voice came from above. Yan Linyang looked up and saw Victor appear out of nowhere. He squatted in front of her and injected qi into her ankle. Feeling the warmth spread all over her body, Yan Linyang seemed to have suddenly realized something. She quickly used her pants to cover her cute little feet. Can you still walk? Seeing this scene, the corner of Victors mouth twitched, but he did not say anything. He slowly stood up and stretched out a hand. However, Yan Linyang was still angry. She stubbornly turned her head away and said coldly, Didnt you leave? Why did youe back? Arent I here to see the number one beauty of the five ins? Can you leave? If you cant, I can carry you? No! Dont touch me! Yan Linyang shook her head and clutched her clothes tightly. Her vignt look made Victor a little speechless. Then I have no choice but to offend you. After saying that, Victor called He Qi to return to the Hundred Birds City first. Then, he grabbed Yan Linyangs cor and shot out like an arrow leaving the bow! 15 minutester, looking at the Hundred Birds City in front of her, Yan Linyang felt her stomach churn and her rosy little face turned pale. Turning around, looking at the deep pit on the road, Yan Linyang swallowed her saliva. Victor had carried her all the way back. At that time, feeling the strong wind whistling past her ears, Yan Linyangs heart almost jumped out of her chest. Victor, what are you doing! Are you crazy! You were the one who didnt want to leave, so I sent you back to the Hundred Birds City. Too rude! Too rude! You are indeed a vulgar martial artist! Bah! Hey, let me tell you, dont nder me. I sent you back with good intentions, but youre going to use me of being a bad man? To be honest, Victor did not have a good impression of the number one beauty of the five ins. Not only did she fail to fulfill his requests, but she was also barely able to take care of herself. She could not lift her shoulder or her hands, she was almost no different from a cripple. Me?! I didnt ask you to send me back You! Forget it, I wont stoop to your level. You can go into the city by yourself. Your things are all here. He Qi and I still have some matters to attend to. He threw the bag that he had packed to Yan Linyang and prepared to leave with He Qi. Unexpectedly, Yan Linyang stood up and blocked him. She opened her arms and puffed out her chest, saying, How can you leave me here alone? Old man, I want to return the goods Victor looked at Yan Linyang and was silent for a long time. Then, he waved his hand and put Yan Linyang into his Small World. Then, he turned around and walked into the Hundred Birds City with He Qi. Not long after, the two of them came to a stable. After choosing for some time, they took a white horse away. Victor, why dont you just send that woman back to the Xiao Family? Shes too troublesome. Ever since Yan Linyang changed her appearance, He Qis good impression of her hadpletely disappeared. This was reality. A bossy woman who had nothing to do every day. If she was not beautiful, a straightforward man like He Qi would not bother with her at all. Of course, Yan Linyang and He Qi rarelymunicated. If there were any problems, they would go to Victor to solve them. At least they were self-aware. Tsk, shes the number one beauty. Cant you be a little more polite? Victor sighed and pinched his brows. Or, can we find an opportunity to send her away? Send her where? Send her home. The Western ins Dynasty. Since were going to the Western ins anyway, we might as well send her back. We can also do Emperor Yan a favor. Well see. I havent thought about it yet. Victor shook his head and ignored He Qi. He dragged the white horse out of the Hundred Birds City. Chapter 502 - Accompany Me as I Travel the World

Chapter 502: Apany Me as I Travel the World

In the Small World, Yan Linyang sat on the ground with a grievance. Her tears fell to the ground. She rubbed her swollen ankle, wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, and struggled to get up. She went to the side of the pond and took off her shoes and socks, she soaked her feet in the pond. Damn that b*stard. He said he admired me, but hes so rude to me now Yan Linyang thought that Victor was different from other men. When he was in the Xiao family, he had disyed extraordinary strength and was able to make Xiao Chenggan suffer at his hands. At the same time, he was also quite talented, handsome, and most importantly Victor was able to put himself in her shoes. He could understand that she, who was born in the Tian family and raised in the boudoir, was just a caged bird. Therefore, before she met Victor, she hid behind the banquet hall with her pounding heart. She thought that she had finally met the hero who could lead her through the world, just like what was written in the picture book. Unfortunately, when she met him, it was at her wedding banquet. Later, Zong Tianyuns sudden appearance made her scared and excited. She knew that this was the plot in the picture book. The peerless hero barged into the wedding banquet for the sake of his beloved girl. Under the obstruction of a group of experts, he brought her away. It was a pity that the peerless hero was not Victor. Later on, when Jian Haomiao suddenly made a move and said that Victor had admired her for a long time, to be honest, Yan Linyang was happy. In her opinion, even if the final result was not satisfactory, she had made the first decision in her life. For the first time, she had fallen in love with someone she had never met before. However, when she really came to Victor, she realized that he was aplete b*stard. During the few days in the Hundred Birds City, he would bring He Qi to visit brothels every day. When they came back, they would not even bring her some delicacies. Not only that, she did not bring any makeup, jewelry, or beautiful clothes. What made Yan Linyang the most dissatisfied was that Victor was too strict with her. Since her youth, when had she ever suffered such grievance? Thinking of this, Yan Linyang felt even more wronged. She retracted her jade-like feet, touched her swollen ankle, and made up her mind. Moreover, after waiting for so long, Victor still did not appear. She thought Victor had already given up on her. Fortunately, at this moment, Victor suddenly appeared. I I gave you so much time, but all you did was wash your feet? As he said this, Victor ced a box of snacks in front of her. She opened it and saw that it was her favorite peach blossom crisps. Immediately after, Victor took out a rather simple and elegant skirt and some tight-fitting clothes. He said seriously, Considering your cultivation level, I cant force you. Ive prepared a horse for you. You can ride a horse, right? Also, clean up properly. Youre going to stink to death. Also, eat something. Ive tasted these peach blossom crisps. They taste fine. Get changed, were ready to set off. Next, I n to go to the Western ins. I have a friend No, I have a bird that seems to have encountered some trouble in the Western ins, so I want to take a look. What about you? Do you have any ces you want to go? After saying this, Yan Linyang realized that her feet had been grabbed by Victor at some point in time, and the redness and swelling had disappeared. What What are you doing Yan Linyang retracted her foot and looked at Victor in a daze. She asked in puzzlement, Werent you nning to leave me in the Hundred Birds City? Who told you that? I came back to buy you a transportation tool. Otherwise, with your leg strength, you wouldnt be able to reach the Western ins in this lifetime. Besides, He Qi asked me to send him away. He said he wanted to find an opportunity to advance to the nascent soul realm, so I didnt stop him. Therefore, for the next long period of time, it will probably be just the two of us. Therefore, I thought, since the old man asked me to treat you well, I cant let him down, can I? So, if you have any special ce that you want to go to, I can take you there too. Having stayed in the Western ins Dynasty for 20 years, you must feel very bored, right? Having said that, Victor slowly stood up, turned around, and continued, Of course, if you want to stay here, I have no objections. I I want to follow you. Yan Linyang hesitated for a long time before making a decision. There was no other special reason. It was just that she had taken off the bracelet earlier and revealed her real face. Even so, Victor looked into her eyes without any emotion. He was as calm as a pool of water. There are conditions if you want to follow me. I know. Besides, if you follow me, there will be lots of dangerous situations. I know. Alright then. One Hour. Pack up and Ill take you away. After saying that, Victors mind moved and he left the Small World. In the outside world, He Qi was waiting for him not far away. Are you really going to leave? It was too sudden. One second ago, He Qi was still discussing with Victor about which girl was more pleasurable. However, in the next second, he was going to leave, which caught Victor off guard. Theres nothing I can do. The core formation realm is still a little weak. Although following you is quite interesting, I cant find a way to advance to the nascent soul realm. So, next time. Maybe when we meet in the future, Im already a world-famous expert. He Qiughed loudly and patted Victors shoulder. In that case, I cant stop you. However, if theres a problem that cant be solved, remember to find me. After saying that, Victor threw a jade talisman to He Qi. Thetter took it and stuffed it into his arms. Im leaving now! He Qi waved his hand and walked out of the Hundred Birds City. Looking at He Qis back, Victor could not help but sigh. In fact, he had already noticed it. Ever since he left the Xiao family, He Qi seemed to have something on his mind. The time he spent sleeping with girls became shorter too. After an hour, Victor entered the Small World. He found Yan Linyang changed and was waiting for his return. Lets go. Wait! Yan Linyang suddenly stopped victor. She looked shy and seemed to be thinking about something, You told me that you have four unwed wives. Is that true? Its true. Whats wrong? So many! What a yboy! Its not that bad, right? A friend of mine said that Ill marry eight in the future. I only have four now, said Victor as he took Yan Linyang out of the Small World and helped her onto the white horse. You want to marry eight? No, no, no! Absolutely not! Why not? I heard from the grand tutor that good men will only be with one woman for his life! Im not a good man. Besides, what does the number of wives I have got to do with you? Victor rolled his eyes at Yan Linyang and whipped the horses buttocks. Chapter 503 - Stupidity

Chapter 503: Stupidity

Nah, Victor. Nah what? Are you a two-dimensional character? What do you mean by two-dimensional? Nothing, just tell me what you want to say. On the public road, Victor strolled with a stalk of grass in his mouth as he followed behind the white horse. Ive thought about it carefully. As the princess of the Western ins Dynasty, I cant be inferior to other women. If you insist on marrying eight women, I must be your main wife. Hearing this, Victor was stunned at first. After seeing Yan Linyangs serious expression, he was certain that Yan Linyang was not joking. Then, he said with a surprised and puzzled face, Wait, when did I ever say that Ill be marrying you? If you dont want to marry me, why did you snatch me from my wedding? Yan Linyang turned her head and stared into Victors eyes with a red face. To mess with the Xiao family, to avenge a woman that I love, there are many reasons. However, it has nothing to do with you. You are just a tool. Indeed, Yan Linyang was the most stunning woman that Victor had ever seen. However, there was no rule that one had to like someone just because they were good-looking, right? How long had the two of them been together? It had only been ten minutes. It was too early to talk about marriage. You! I want to go back! Okay, where do you want to go? The Western ins Dynasty? Or the Xiao family of the Southern ins? I want to go back to the Western ins Dynasty! Okay, I just happen to be going to the Western ins to do some business. I can send you back. Victor spat out the stalk of grass and looked at the angry Yan Linyang with a yful smile, he continued, Its not impossible for me to marry you, but your cultivation is a little weak. My fiancs are all at least in the core formation realm. Youre the weakest among them. What if they bully you? Who said I want to marry you? Yan Linyang snorted, pulled the reins, and stopped. Im not going! Im tired! Sister, youre the one riding the horse, not the other way around. The horse hasnt even said its tired, why are you tired? I dont care! I want to rest! Alright, alright, well rest. Ill do as you wish, okay? Victor had no other methods when it came to dealing with Yan Linyang. He could just leave her alone, but that was not something he would do. However, if he brought her along, she would whine all day long. It was so annoying. He could not help it. Victor treated her as his daughter and with great tolerance. He helped Yan Linyang off the white horse. Victor could clearly feel that Yan Linyangs figure was not very stable, even walking was difficult. Hey, are you okay? Im fine. Even if Im not, what does it have to do with you? Yan Linyang shook off Victors hand and sat down on the roadside. Seeing this scene! Victor rolled his eyes and walked forward, wanting to take off Yan Linyangs skirt. This scared thetter quite a bit. She grabbed her skirt tightly and looked at Victor with vignce, punching and kicking him. B*stard! What are you doing! Are your legs numb? Victor grabbed Yan Linyangs embroidered gloves and transferred his qi into thetters body. He shook his head and said helplessly, You were told to study properly, but you insisted not to. If you were in the spiritual pedestal realm, you wouldnt be this weak. Riding horses for a long time will indeed numb your legs, but it only applies to ordinary people. Logically speaking, cultivators in the foundation establishment realm should not be injured by such trivial matters. However, Yan Linyang and the other three princesses, who have been pampered, well-dressed and well-fed since young. You people are the definition of being weak and fragile. Mind your own business. Do I have anything to do with you? Hearing Victors words, Yan Linyangs expression eased a little, but she still turned her head stubbornly and did not look at him. Alright, dont be angry. Alright, alright, Ill think of a way. A horse bought with a few hundred spiritual stones cant be thrown away here, right? After saying that, Victor reached out his hand and brought the little white horse and Yan Linyang into the Small World. Its not a good idea to continue like this. Hows your talent? Its Its alright As soon as this topic was brought up, Yan Linyangs face turned red. She stuttered as she spoke, not daring to look Victor in the eye. This little change naturally could not escape Victors eyes. However, he did not intend to expose her. He took out a jar of fine wine, opened the mud seal, and drank alone. After a long silence, Yan Linyang bit her red lips with her teeth and carefully tugged at the corner of Victors shirt. Why dont you teach me cultivation? The grand tutor and father both said that Im a little stupid and not suitable for cultivation. However, its not that I want to be like this. Therefore, I cultivate every day. However, I dont know what to do since no one teaches me. But, youre so powerful, you can definitely teach me, right? Yan Linyang had always yearned for cultivation, but her talent was too limited. Whenever she saw her sister perform immortal techniques, Yan Linyang was envious. Moreover, she could feel how powerful Victor was. Maybe he could teach her how to cultivate. Let me think about it. I will give you an answer in two days. The cultivation method I cultivate might not be suitable for you. I am not sure about your talent. Looking at the hopeful look in Yan Linyangs watery eyes, the words of refusal were on the tip of his tongue, but he could not say it out loud. However, Victor was not confident that he could teach Yan Linyang well. After all, the higher the quality of the cultivation method and martial arts, the more talent was valued. Resources were only one aspect. Moreover, Victor was an out-and-out beast. In his cultivation, he never considered whether it was difficult or not. The strength of the cultivation was the only thing he considered. Alright, alright! If you were to teach me how to cultivate, I might be able to be a world-famous heroine! As Yan Linyang spoke, she picked up the wine jar, took a bowl, and poured a little. Although she was old enough to drink, she was still a princess and had never drunk alcohol before. This wine is very strong, youd better not drink it, its very harmful to your body. Youre looking down on me because Im a woman, right? Let me tell you, my aunts drinking capacity in the past was no worse than grandpas! Yan Linyang snorted and filled the wine cup. Suit yourself, drink it if you want. Victor looked at Yan Linyang with a yful smile. Thetter seemed to be unconvinced and poured the wine into her red lips. Suddenly, a piercing sensation spread, choking Yan Linyangs pretty face red. She frowned and forced herself to swallow the wine, tears welling up in her peach blossom eyes. Is it good? Its not good Its horrible Yan Linyang shook her head like a rattle-drum and said in a wronged tone, Victor, you b*stard! Why didnt you tell me earlier how bad this thing tastes?! I told you that this wine is very strong, who told you not to listen? Then couldnt you have repeated it a few more times? Ill be careful next time. Victor curled the corner of his mouth, drank the whole jar of wine, and smashed the jar with a bang. Chapter 504 - The Birth of the Chosen One

Chapter 504: The Birth of the Chosen One

Linyang, as the princess of the Western ins Dynasty, you should be well-read, right? Of course. Of fathers dozen or so daughters, Im the only one whos well-read. Wait, your father has more than a dozen daughters? Doesnt that mean that your father has at least a dozen wives? Of course. My father has three thousand mistresses. Tsk, your father has more than three thousand wives, yet you dont say that hes a yboy. I have four, and youre not willing? What kind of double standard is this Victor cursed in his heart, but he did not say it out loud. He asked in puzzlement, What do you know about Bai Tianjiao? Bai Tianjiao? The disciple from the Great Snow Mountain? Thats right, him. Victor nodded slightly in agreement. Back at the Xiao family, this Bai Tianjiao did not make a move. Victor did not have a rough idea of his strength. So what if he was first on the Mens List? After Victor used the Fusion Technique, wouldnt he be able to kill even peak nascent soul realm cultivators? Therefore, Victor was still very curious about Bai Tianjiaos true strength. Yesterday, Jian Haomiao found him and said that the Guan Xing Tower was going tounch a battle between the heavens favorites on the Mens List and the Earth List. As the 20th on the Mens List, Victor naturally had to participate. At that time, he might have to fight against Bai Tianjiao. Therefore, it was normal for him to get information about the other party in advance. Who would have thought that Old Man Jian Haomiao would not tell Victor Bai Tianjiaos trump card no matter what. Victor had no choice but to set his gaze on Yan Linyang. Bai Tianjiao? Im rather familiar with him. Why? You know him? I dont know him. I just have a close friend in my boudoir who has a good impression of him. He often talks about him to me. Why? Youre not going to challenge him, are you? I advise you to forget about it. Its not that I look down on you. Although you are not weak, you dont stand a chance against Bai Tianjiao. You cant do it. Hearing this, Victor was not convinced. No matter what, he would not take no as an answer! Tell me, whats so special about Bai Tianjiao? Ha, then listen carefully. Yan Linyang cleared her throat, her expression very serious, she said, Bai Tianjiao lost his parents when he was young and was adopted by the Master of the Great Snow Mountain. He disyed extraordinary talent and entered the core formation realm at the age of 13. Then, in order toy a solid foundation and condense an invincible dharma Idol, he stayed in this realm for seven years. Even my father said that when he steps into the nascent soul realm in the future, he would definitely soar into the sky! Also, I heard that Bai Tianjiaos true strength was not inferior to a mid-stage nascent soul realm expert. Once, he faced a mid-stage nascent soul realm devil cultivator head-on and killed him in three moves! Rumour had it that he had mastered no less than 3,000 types of cultivation techniques and martial arts! Among them, there were even immortal martial arts! Once she began, Yan Linyang chirped like a sparrow. Originally, this was not a big deal, but Victor still felt jealous. You seem to have a good impression of him? Oh, thats not it. Im not interested in him. Im just telling the truth. Oh. Victor pursed his lips like a bullied wife. Why? Are you jealous because I said youre not as good as him? Yes, you call me a b*stard every day and praise other men in front of me. Im so jealous. For those who didnt know better, theyd think you were his wife. You, you, you! Lecher! When did I say I was going to marry you! Hearing Victors words, Yan Linyang blushed and turned her head away. However, she was worried that Victor would actually be angry. She secretly tugged on his sleeve and said, Actually, youre also very strong. Didnt Xiao Chenggan lose to you? Victor ignored her. Aiya, alright. Why are you even angry? You are so petty. Victor still ignored her. Cheh, you are so petty. Keep being angry then, until you die. Yan Linyang frowned. She squeezed the horses belly and sped up. .. At the same time, Guan Xing Tower. Master, are you really going to hold the Prodigy Tournament? It will take a lot of time and effort. Only Bai Tianjiao is eptable on the Mens List. It wont be interesting. Luo Changxi put thest piece of jade-like cake in her mouth and looked at the white-robed old man not far away. Disciple, have you forgotten that person? Oh, you mean Victor? Come on, master. Ive tested him. Hes just an ordinary core formation realm cultivator. Hes far inferior to Bai Tianjiao. That might not be the case. Perhaps through the Prodigy Tournament, you will understand why I said hes the opportunity for you to advance to the nascent soul realm. I say, Guan Xing, you asked me to take care of that kid, and I did it. Isnt it time to fulfill the promise of giving me good wine? As his voice rang out, Jian Haomiao flew up to the Guan Xing Tower and walked to Old Man Guan Xings side. I knew you were greedy. I have long prepared it for you. Old Man Guan Xing chuckled and waved his hand. A jar of good wine appeared in front of Jian Haomiao. Seeing this scene, Jian Haomiao immediately pped open the mud seal and took a big gulp. Comfortable! Hahaha! Dont just focus on drinking. How is he? You mean that brat? Sigh, I can only say that hes average. His sword intent is average. Compared to my junior brother back then, hes a littlecking. His strength cultivation is also average. Up till now, he hasnt broken through the four stages. His talent is just average. Compared to your precious disciple, hes a littlecking. You dont seem to be very satisfied with him? When have I ever said that? Jian Haomiao threw a peanut into his mouth and revealed a thought-provoking smile. Then he feels average to you? Hehe, have you ever heard me praise anyone before? Thats true. Speaking of which, if your precious foster son were to fight Bai Tianjiao in the Prodigy Tournament, who would you favor more? Is there even a need to say that? How can that bratpare to Bai Tianjiao? Hearing this, not far away, Luo Changxis pretty face revealed a hint of pride. However, who would have thought that Jian Haomiaos following words would make her unable to be happy. If that brat were to go all out hmm other than your precious disciple and that kid from the Buddhist Sect. In the same cultivation realm, there shouldnt be anyone who is a match for him. Thats impossible! Luo Changxi was a little surprised but then realized that it was inappropriate to question Jian Haomiao with her identity. She quickly changed her tone, Senior, why do you say that Bai Tianjiao is no match for Victor? After all, as you know, Bai Tianjiao is hailed as a rare genius by the lord of the Great Snow Mountain. He might even be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the next Dao leader, son of Buddha, and your junior brother, who is a top expert. I find it hard to believe when you say that hes inferior to Victor. Tsk, little girl, theres nothing wrong with expressing your own opinions. However, as that brats foster father, hmm, Ill speak on his behalf. Chapter 505 - The Average Victor

Chapter 505: The Average Victor

Senior, please go ahead. Luo Changxi looked at Jian Haomiao with a very serious expression. Seeing this scene, Jian Haomiao put away his frivolous look. He opened his mouth and said, Lets talk about Bai Tianjiao first. Im sure you know more about him than I do. Indeed, Bai Tianjiao is an out-and-out genius. In the future, when he advances to the nascent soul realm, it will be the day where he soars to the sky! However, even though I know all this, why do I still think that he cant beat that brat, Victor? Do you know the reason? I dont know. I say, Guan Xing. Didnt you tell your precious disciple? Not yet. Why dont you tell her, Brother Hao Miao? Old Man Guan Xing shook his head and smiled. He looked like he was watching a chess game, not uttering a single word. Alright, little girl, listen well. There are four reasons as to why I said what I said. First, Victor has inherited the ancient path of strength cultivation. I dont know if youve heard of the ancient strength cultivation, but let me put it this way. Even if he doesnt have a cultivation base, hes not weaker than a soul formation realm expert. As for that kids strength cultivation hmm his talent isnt bad. Hes never lost a fight against a nascent soul beast king. Second, Victors talent isnt necessarily inferior to Bai Tianjiaos. I saw with my own eyes when he learned his opponents cultivation technique in just 15 minutes. Furthermore, his proficiency is at the transformation stage. His talent is no less than Bai Tianjiaos! Thirdly, he is a sword cultivator, awless sword cultivator! Just based on this point alone, Bai Tianjiao is already inferior to him. Senior, youre so strange. What kind of reason is this? Tsk, why are you so anxious? Listen to me. I once sensed a peak nascent soul realm cultivator from the deste mountain in the Central ins. I believe that Old Man Guan Xing must have sensed it as well. Of course, along with the aura of that peak nascent soul realm expert came an extremely sharp unparalleled sword intent! I specially rushed to the Central ins to investigate. When I arrived at the Central ins, the aura of that peak nascent soul realm expert had long disappeared and was torn into two halves. The reason was precisely that unparalleled sword intent! Litle girl, guess who released this sword intent? Could it be Victor? Thats right! These few days, I have carefully observed this brats sword intent. Tsk tsk tsk, what an unruly b*stard! However, the more unruly and dangerous a sword cultivator was, the more qualified they are to nurture an unparalleled sword intent! Just these three reasons alone are enough to prove that Bai Tianjiao, that brat, is destined to be inferior to Victor! Of course, more importantly, due to certain reasons, I cant tell you the fourth reason for the time being. However, you will know in the future. After saying that, Jian Haomiao finished the remaining wine in one gulp. After that, heughed loudly and disappeared from the Guan Xing Tower. Master, is Victor really as powerful as senior said? Silly disciple, he lied to you! I knew it. How could anyone in the core formation realm be a match for Bai Tianjiao? Luo Changxi pursed her lips and turned around to leave the tower. Old Man Guan Xing only smiled and said nothing. .. Old man, the Prodigy Tournament is about to start. When are youing to pick me up? Do you really expect me to bring my little wife all the way to the Northern ins? How long will that take? Also, old man, Can I return the goods? This Princess Linyang whines all day long. Its so annoying. Why dont we just send her back to the Western ins Dynasty? Maybe we can exchange her for a few treasures. What do you think? Putting down the brush, Victor handed the letter to the paper kite and let it fly. There were only six days left until the Prodigy Tournament. However, they had not even left the Southern ins. It was impossible for them to participate in the Prodigy Tournament on time. They had no choice but to contact Jian Haomiao like this. However, at this moment, Victor suddenly felt killing intent. He turned around and realized that it was from Yan Linyang. Who did you just say whines every day?! How can you peek at my letter? Arent you being dishonest? Youre secretly ndering me! Are you not allowing me to read them?! I wasnt! Im just being honest. Victor curled his lips and allowed Yan Linyangs fist to hit his shoulder, but he was still unmoved. Just as the two of them were flirting, Jian Haomiao suddenly appeared. I almost forgot about you. Old man, youre finally here! Quickly bring me to the Northern ins! Tsk tsk tsk, ever since I was young, Ive never been to the Northern ins! Isnt that normal? Jian Haomiaoughed lightly and pulled out the wooden sword at his waist. It turned into a small boat that sailed with the wind. Seeing this scene, Victor carried Princess Linyang and flew onto the small boat. Tsk tsk tsk you brat, youre really lucky. If I was as lucky as you are when I was younger, the Jian Haomiao we have today might not exist! In all seriousness, can I beat Bai Tianjiao? Princess Linyang has been talking about Bai Tianjiao in front of me for the past two days, making me lose my confidence. Its hard to say. Whether you can beat Bai Tianjiao or not depends on the rules set by Old Man Guan Xing. What do you mean? If Old Man Guan Xing doesnt have a rule that forbids killing, you should be able to beat Bai Tianjiao. If theres such a rule, hehe, then Bai Tianjiaos methods are endless. You wont be able to gain an advantage. As he spoke, Jian Haomiao casually swung his sword, shing at the mountain rocks below. Instantly, the entire mountain was neatly split into two halves! Seeing this scene, Victor smacked his lips. He reckoned that if he used the Fusion Technique, it would probably work out. Jian Haomiao seemed to have seen through Victors thoughts. He pointed at the mountain peak below and said, sh once. Dont hold back. Are you sure? Hearing this, Victor revealed a smile. Without waiting for Jian Haomiaos reply, Victor pped the scabbard. The Rose Sword immediately flew out and sent itself into Victors hand. In the next moment, Victors aura was restrained and was merged with his sword intent. It was as if he had suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, Victor opened his eyes and two rays of light shot out. With a sh of his sword, the huge mountain below was cut into two halves! Seeing this scene, Yan Linyang could not hide her shock and looked at Victor with even more admiration. Unexpectedly, Victor smacked his lips and muttered unhappily, I made a mistake. I was a little distracted toward the end. Otherwise, the power wouldve been at least 30% stronger. Not bad. At the very least, Bai Tianjiao would need some effort to handle your sword attacks. However, this doesnt mean that he doesnt have the means to counter you. Your sword intent still needs to be refined and honed. This is a good opportunity for me to teach you how to refine the sword intent. After saying that, Jian Haomiao turned around and said nothing else. However, if Lian Hua was here right now, she would be able to discover the iparable shock in Jian Haomiaos heart! How is this possible? Could it be that this brat is actually a genius in swordsmanship and I just happened to discover him? Chapter 506 - Bai Tianjiao

Chapter 506: Bai Tianjiao

Its Senior Brother Bai. Why are you here? On the Great Snow Mountain, a ck-robed man rubbed his hands together as he looked at the youth in front of him in a ttering manner. This was the strongest core formation realm cultivator in the five ins. The Master of the Great Snow Mountain regarded him as a genius who could bepared to peak experts like Li Hanlin! As a transcendent existence in the Great Snow Mountain, Bai Tianjiaos status was very special. He had been brought up by the Master of the Great Snow Mountain since young. His status was high, and his talent was terrifyingly powerful. Therefore, very few people in the Great Snow Mountain were on good terms with him. Furthermore, Bai Tianjiao had always been in seclusion and rarely showed his face. This time, he had most likely left seclusion for the sake of the Prodigy Tournament. Theres no need for such cumbersome etiquette. Stand up. I have a few questions that I need you to answer. Bai Tianjiao only nodded slightly in response to the other partys etiquette. Senior Brother Bai, just ask your questions. I will tell you everything I know! To be honest, this was the first time that Zhu Chen hade into close contact with Bai Tianjiao, so he was somewhat nervous. After all, he was famous since his youth, and he had disyed extraordinary strength. Normally, other than that woman, no one would be able to figure out his personality. Furthermore, the Master of the Great Snow Mountain had also shown great tolerance toward Bai Tianjiao. He had never med him, and this made the disciples of the Great Snow Mountain even more confused about this so-called junior brother of theirs. This was also the reason why Zhu Chen had to tread on thin ice at all times and be careful with his words and actions. What if Bai Tianjiao was a hot-tempered person, a madman who killed people at will? If he angered the other party and his neck was slit, he would not even have the chance to cry! Bai Tianjiao might have also noticed Zhu Chens abnormality. Heughed lightly and said, Junior Brother Zhu, theres no need to be like this. Im just a normal person, so theres no need to be so nervous. Theres just one thing I want to ask you, junior brother. Coincidentally, youre also in charge of the management of the library, so you should be aware of it. Senior Brother Bai, youre too polite On the surface, he was smiling, but behind his back, Zhu Chen was constantly ridiculing him. Youre just average? ording to what you said, then wouldnt it be better if everyone in the world just slit their throats andmit suicide! Secretly pursing his lips, Zhu Chen took the lead and said, I wonder what doubts Senior Brother Bai has in his heart? Ive been meditating recently, and I randomly had an epiphany. I heard that theres a demonic beast in the Northern ins Three Absolute Valleys. Its name is Tuoba, and its very powerful, so I wanted to use it to practice my skills. Are you aware of it? Of course. You just need to Zhu Chens detailed exnation gave Bai Tianjiao a rough idea of the demonic beast called Tuoba. After some thought, Bai Tianjiao decided to leave immediately. At this moment, Zhu Chen stopped Bai Tianjiao from leaving. He awkwardly rubbed his hands together and said, Senior Brother Bai, how long will you be away for? If you tell me, I can prepare a proper wee for you? As the sound of his voice faded, Bai Tianjiao frowned and stood with his hands behind his back. Snorting lightly, he said, Do you know, Junior Brother Zhu, that I hate people standing in my way the most. Bai Tianjiaos words were like a bolt of lightning that struck Zhu Chens heart, causing him to gradually panic. His body was shaking non-stop like a sieve. Seeing this, Bai Tianjiao waved his hand, gesturing for Zhu Chen to step down. Right now, Bai Tianjiao was in a hurry to head to the Three Absolute Valley to meet the demonic beast and improve his strength. He was not in the mood to waste time here. On the other hand, Zhu Chen, with Bai Tianjiaos permission, bowed and left as if he had been pardoned. He did not say another word. With a thought, Bai Tianjiao used the Imminent Skyline Technique. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the Great Snow Mountain and was now a thousand kilometers away! Standing there in a daze, the Dao protectors looked at each other and could only sigh. At this moment, Bai Tianjiao had already arrived at the Broken Dust Valley ording to Zhu Chens instructions. After catching his breath, Bai Tianjiaos face turned slightly pale. After all, using the divine ability, the Imminent Skyline Technique continuously consumed a significant amount of spiritual power! While Bai Tianjiao was still in a daze, the Dao protectors arrived. Holy Son Bai, its too dangerous for you to do this. Next time, you muste with us. One of the Dao protectors, who was gasping for breath, said. However, the response they got was Bai Tianjiaos cold gaze! Almost in an instant, the Dao protector realized he had crossed the line. He immediately lowered his head and kept his mouth shut, afraid that Bai Tianjiao would scold him! This will not happen again. Bai Tianjiao said indifferently and then stepped into the Three Absolute Valley. At this moment! A brutal aura spread out and filled this area! The impact was like a wave of air that continuously swept through the surroundings, causing Bai Tianjiaos ck hair to flutter in the air! Get into formation! The demonic beasts are attacking! Wait! Bai Tianjiao waved his hand to stop the nervous crowd and said, It is my target. As he spoke, Bai Tianjiao used his finger as a sword and ced it in front of his chest. His gaze was as sharp as a torch! At this moment, a roar that could pierce through clouds and split rocks was heard. It resounded throughout heaven and earth! Along with the sound, a gigantic object flew toward Bai Tianjiao at an extremely fast speed! Its Tuoba! Be careful! Dont worry! Looking at the demonic beast in front of him, whose body was as strong as a horse and whose horn sounded like a drum, Bai Tianjiao pursed his lips. Great Void Impermanence, Sky-piercing Flying Sword! Bai Tianjiao shouted as a beam of white light shed from his fingertip. Like a rainbow, it pierced through heaven and earth! Sharp sword qi gathered in the air and gave off a powerful attack! The Dao protectors could not help but gasp when they saw this scene! As expected of Holy Son Bai! However, Tuoba is not an easy species either The sharp sword qi descended, stirring up waves that surged into the sky. Dust and mist covered the sky, and everyone could only vaguely see Bai Tianjiaos figure! In the center of the battlefield, the originally aggressive Tuoba had one of its horns cut off its head by Bai Tianjiaos single strike! One had to know that the horn could be said to be Tuobas source of power! It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was as hard as metal! However, now, it had been casually cut off. It was truly a shocking sight! Moreover, at this point, Tuoba had already developed a mind of its own. Seeing that it was no match for Bai Tianjiao, it wanted to escape! Unfortunately, how could Bai Tianjiao give it this opportunity? With a thought, heaven and earth flipped, the Imminent Skyline Technique! Werent you shouting happily just now? Now you want to run? Blocking Tuobas path, the Great Void Sword Qi condensed once again and pointed straight at Tuobas! Seeing this, Tuoba lowered its body and let out a whimper. Bai Tianjiao knew that it was trying to be friendly. Unfortunately, its opponent was Bai Tianjiao. Bai Tianjiao hated trouble, so he had always chosen to deal with those who caused trouble, never leaving any unknown dangers behind! Ignoring Tuobas pleas, Bai Tianjiao swiped his finger. After the dust settled, Bai Tianjiao lifted Tuobas head with one hand and flew in front of the Dao protectors! Holy Son Bai youre too Too what? Too fierce Bai Tianjiao chuckled when he heard everyones praises. He smiled lightly. The Prodigy Tournament was near. Although he did not think that anyone would be able to take his position from him, however Just in case. Chapter 507 - Arrived at the Northern Plains

Chapter 507: Arrived at the Northern ins

Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is the Northern ins? As expected of being called thend blessed by immortals. Compared to the Eastern ins, its more than a hundred times better, right? On the small boat, Victor surveyed his surroundings and mocked disapprovingly. However, in Jian Haomiaos ears, these words were akin to a farmer entering the city and started to patiently exin to Victor. However, Victor quickly rejected. He had heard so many people talk about the Northern ins. He had long been familiar with it. Did he still need Jian Haomiaos introductions? Just as Victor was thinking about how to take back the fate that belonged to the Eastern ins, an extremely sharp remnant of sword aura suddenly appeared nearby! This remnant of sword aura had almost overturned Victors small boat. This made him very puzzled. What happened? Wont you know if you go over and take a look?Jian Haomiao sneered. With a thought, the small boat flew straight to the source of the sound. Far away, Victor saw a man in white, holding the head of a giant beast in his hand. A group of people followed behind him and asked in puzzlement, Old man, who is this person? Why is he such an ostentatious person? Hehe, you know this person. Youve been hearing his name every day for the past few days. Who? Bai Tianjiao? Thats right. Jian Haomiao nodded and continued, I believe that the sword qi just now was also shed out by him. Why dont we go over and take a look? After saying that, the small boat broke through the air, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the white-robed man. Bai Tianjiao. So its senior. Yes, let me ask you, did you sh out that sword qi just now? Its just an epiphany I had. Its not worth mentioning. Bai Tianjiao smiled lightly and shook his head. His gaze swept past Victor, who was behind Jian Haomiao, and then very quickly shifted his gaze away. Senior, in the Prodigy Tournament, I look forward to fighting with the disciples of your sect. That, you shouldnt look forward to.Jian Haomiao waved his hand and pulled Victor over. He continued, This time, the disciples of the Sword Cleansing Pond will not participate in the Prodigy Tournament. Shenzhis cultivation has gone awry recently, so he will represent the Sword Cleansing Pond this time. Oh? Theres such a thing? May I know what this brothers name is? Victor. Victor? Oh, that sounds familiar. You seem to be ranked 20th on the Mens List? Thats right. Compared to you, who is ranked first on the Mens List, Im far inferior. Victor chuckled and flicked his thumb lightly. He unsheathed his three-foot-long de and continued, However, this old man said that my sword intent is unparalleled, so he asked me topete with you. Im looking forward to Brother Victors performance. Bai Tianjiao nodded slightly. His words were wellposed, but Victor could still hear a hint of disdain in his tone. ording to the rules, only the top ten on the Mens List had the right to challenge the top ranker. Victor did not have the right, and Bai Tianjiao did not put him in his eyes at all. Among the top ten of the Mens List, only Luo Changxi, the disciple of Old Man Guan Xing, and Jing Xin, the son of Buddha of his own Buddhist Sect, could pose a threat to Bai Tianjiao. As for the others, they were still a little weak. Senior, if theres nothing else, this junior will take his leave first. Its fine, its fine. You can leave now. Jian Haomiao waved his hand, indicating for Bai Tianjiao to leave. Then, he turned around and looked at Victor, chuckling, He doesnt fancy you at all. You speak as if I fancy him. Victor rolled his eyes and kept the Rose Sword back into its sheath. He then continued, We will know whos more capable after we fight. Who doesnt know how to act all high and mighty? Hahaha! Thats true. Thats why I hate people from the Great Snow Mountain. Alright, if theres nothing else, Ill bring you to the Sword Cleansing Pond to rest for a few days. When the Prodigy Tournament begins, well go to the Guan Xing Tower. With that, Jian Haomiao waved his hand and called for the wooden boat. He brought Victor and Yan Linyang and flew away. After a long while, the three of them arrived at the Sword Cleansing Pond. Looking at the mountain peak that shot straight into the clouds, Jian Haomiao curled his lips. Poser. What do you know? This is called making an appearance. Alright, cut the crap and follow me. Jian Haomiao walked in front while Victor followed obediently behind. Before long, the two of them arrived at the back mountain of Flying Spirit Peak where Jian Haomiao usually resided. The two of you will be staying here for the next few days. Dont worry, no one will pass by. Also, Victor, follow me. What is it? Victor turned his head and looked at Jian Haomiao with a puzzled expression. Of course its something good. Juste. Jian Haomiao impatiently waved his hand, grabbed Victor, and flew toward the Sword Cleansing Pond Sect. Not long after, the two of them arrived at a stone room. They walked into it, and the walls were filled with sword marks. Yo, Shen Zhi is here too. Patriarch, who is this? Oh, oh, this is my foster son. Just pretend that he doesnt exist. I brought him here toprehend that sword intent. So its martial uncle. You two are the same age. Wouldnt it be disadvantageous to call him martial uncle? Seniority should not be messed up. Li Shenzhi stubbornly shook his head. Jian Haomiao was not surprised by this. Alright, you can continueprehending. Ill bring him in first. After saying that, Jian Haomiao pulled Victors cor and entered the deepest part of the stone room. Alright, its here. Jian Haomiao looked at the sword mark on the wall, he seemed to miss it. This is a sword intent left behind by my junior brother. Up till now, no one has been able toprehend it. You can try it. If you seed, you can consider it as my gift to you. If you dont seed, it doesnt matter. Also, the person outside is the most outstanding disciple of this generations of the Sword Cleansing Pond. What do you think? I dont understand his strength. As a person, he is too set and doesnt know how to be flexible. He seems to be a boring person. If it were me, I would ally with such a person, but Ill never be friends with such a person. Recalling the inflexible look of the person just now, Victor gave a rather pertinent answer. Youre right. Shenzhis strength is very strong, but he doesnt have his own sword intent. How can a sword practitionerck spiritual essence? Forget it, lets not talk about this. In two hours, regardless of whether you canprehend this or not, you two will fight. Jian Haomiao looked at Victor expectantly and said, Im looking forward to it. Who is stronger between the two of you? Do you even need to say that? It must be me. Victor sneered and patted the Rose Sword on his waist. He continued, A sword cultivator who doesnt have his own sword intent, whats there to be afraid of? That being said, when I had nothing to do, I once taught him some moves. It was my junior brothers killer move, who was called the Sword Immortal. Li Shenzhi did not disappoint me. Now, he has already mastered it. In short, Im looking forward to the battle between the two of you. After saying that, Jian Haomiaoughed loudly, turned around, and left the stone room. On the other hand, Victors attention was focused on the sword mark on the wall. Chapter 508 - The Day He Met the Genius

Chapter 508: The Day He Met the Genius

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Stormy waves and violent winds. An individual in a small house that stood on the peak of the mountain, unmoved even in the face of disasters. This was Victors overall perception of this sword intent. Mysterious, powerful, unrestrained, and wild! Even the three-foot-long de in the scabbard emitted waves of sword cries! Victor knew that this was empathy! His sword intent represented the sacrifices made and the domineering manner of daring to change the world. It was the courage to unsheath his sword even in the face of a peak nascent soul realm cultivator! However, this sword intent on the wall surface was the determination of millions of people! At this moment, Victor seemed to be in the midst of the monstrous waves. He sat cross-legged on the peak of the mountain, but his heart was clear and transparent. He fell into a mysterious state of enlightenment. Even Li Shenzhi, who was far away, was attracted by Victor. He walked over and looked at Victor, his eyes full of surprise! This... how is this possible? Li Shenzhi frowned. He could not believe that after so many years, there was really someone who could empathize with the sword intent left behind by the person deemed as the Sword Immortal! Li Shenzhi knew that Victor was at a critical moment, so after a moment of thought, he turned around and left while transmitting his voice to Jian Haomiao. Not long after, Jian Haomiao leisurely rushed over. Looking at the livid Li Shenzhi, he chuckled and said, What happened? Why do you have such an expression? Patriarch, about my martial uncle, whats his background? What background? Let me think, an ordinary person from a humble background? Jian Haomiaos words were quite appropriate, but in Li Shenzhis ears, it was a form of humblebragging. Patriarch, dont joke around. How could an ordinary person empathize with the sword intent left behind by Sword Immortal Li? Sigh, he really is an ordinary person. Even if he empathizes with junior brothers sword intent... Before he could finish, Jian Haomiaos expression changed from disdain to confusion, and finally to shock. He grabbed Li Shenzhis shoulder and asked, Are you sure? That brat empathized with junior brothers sword intent? Could it be that the patriarch doesnt believe in me? Although I havent formed my sword intent, I can still distinguish such a small matter. Li Shenzhi nodded his head with absolute certainty and immediately brought Jian Haomiao to the deepest part of the stone chamber. There, the two of them saw Victor, who was standing with his sword in hand. His eyes glowed as he stared into the sword intent on the wall. Brat! Come over here! Yo? Old man, why are you here? Victor waved his hand and quickly ran to Jian Haomiaos side. Brat, Li Shenzhi said that youve empathized with this sword intent just now? More or less, I did gain some insights. Brat, dont joke around! Even for me, I can only know a little about this sword intent. You said you empathized with it, do you have evidence? Jian Haomiao seemed to be particrly surprised. He grabbed onto Victors sleeve and insisted thetter to prove it to him. Isnt this simple? Wont you understand once I perform a sword strike? As he spoke, Victor pped the scabbard of his sword. The Rose Sword flew out and fused itself into Victors hand. This sword intent, hmm... is very powerful. It carries the power of themoners and the will to crush everything in its path. He is indeed worthy of being called the Sword Immortal. However, its too lonely. Victor buried his head and smiled bitterly. He turned around and looked at the sword intent on the stone wall. He lightly flicked the body of the sword, letting out a nging sword sound. He continued, Fighting against the power of heaven and earth and the general trend of the mortal world with ones own strength, even if it is unparalleled. Its too lonely. Since you want to be empathized with, I will sh out a sword intent to empathize with you. It can also be considered as a part of life! With that said, Victor closed his eyes tightly and redrew his aura. In the next moment! The three-foot-long de suddenly erupted with an imposing aura that was simr to a rainbow piercing through the sun. It was a determination that represented its willingness to die in glory rather than living a dishonored life! ng! A loud ng sounded in the world. On the originally hard stone wall, a new sword intent was present! Seeing this scene, Jian Haomiao waspletely stunned. He stared nkly at Victors back as if that stunning junior brother of his had returned! It was Victors voice that broke the silence. Old man, how is it? Victor turned around, only to find that Jian Haomiao was silent. Two lines of clear tears escaped from his turbid old eyes. Finally... finally! Junior brother, finally, you dont have to be so lonely anymore... Jian Haomiao cried tears of joy. He looked at the sword intent left behind by Victor on the stone wall in a daze, burying his head and sighing. Jian Haomiao had wanted to leave his sword intent on the stone wall more than once, but without exception, all of them failed. He had also thought about the reason. Maybe his nurtured sword intent was not ready yet, or maybe his sword heart is unstable. Today, Jian Haomiao finally understood why. It was because of him, who was not worthy enough! Although he had cultivated to the soul formation realm, he was still the same stupid child who used this peach wood sword. His cultivation had changed, but his heart remained. Therefore, he did not have the qualifications to leave behind his sword intent. However, Victor was different. What he carried on his back was the hope of the entire Eastern ins. It was an entrustment from senior Feng Jiu, a promise with Gongye Yuyu, and the ambition to revive the Eastern ins! Only through huge amounts of sacrifices could he dare to change the sky! Thinking of this, Jian Haomiao turned around and seriously patted Victors shoulder. Heughed and said, Kid, youre actually not bad. Speaking of this matter, Li Shenzhi... Oh right,e, Lets fight. I want to see how strong the killer move left behind by that Sword Immortal is. Victor did not notice the change in Jian Haomiaos expression. He pped away Jian Haomiaos hand and turned to look at Li Shenzhi. This... Martial uncle, this is against the rules. Whats against the rules? Youre an elder, I cant attack you. Li Shenzhi shook his head stubbornly. No matter what, he was unwilling to fight Victor. Fortunately, at the crucial moment, Jian Haomiao gave Li Shenzhi a reason which made him have no choice but to attack. Shenzhi, in this years Prodigy Tournament, Ive decided to choose one of you to participate. If you win against him, youll go. Havent you always wanted to try Bai Tianjiaos Taixu Sword? If you win, youll have this opportunity. This... Li Shenzhi looked at Jian Haomiao with a hesitant expression. Hey, youre a man. Isnt it annoying to strictly obey by the rules every day? Arent you bored? As a sword cultivator, you should have spiritual energy. However, look at you, youre so lifeless. How can you cultivate a sword intent? Victor mocked him indifferently and continued, No matter how strong Sword Immortal Lis sword moves are, they cant be stronger than his sword intent. Dont you understand such a simple principle? Martial uncle is right. In that case, martial uncle, please give me some advice. After listening to Victors words, Li Shenzhis face turned red, but he did not know how to refute him. He could only nod and ept the battle. Thats more like it. If theres a chance, Ill introduce you to a friend. Well, hes a saber cultivator. However, the path of martial arts is the same.. You can learn about that personswless aura. Chapter 509 - Immortal Killer Move!

Chapter 509: Immortal Killer Move!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The news about Eldest Senior Brother Li Shenzhi sparring with an outsider had spread throughout the Sword Cleansing Pond. In an instant, it swept through the entire Sword Cleansing Pond. Nearly half of the disciples of the Sword Cleansing Pond hade to Baihui Peak to spectate. That was Li Shenzhis cave. Due to the nurturing of sword intent, the disciples of the Sword Cleansing Pond were different from the disciples of other sects and forces. Normally, one would not see many disciples after going around the Sword Cleansing Pond. This was because everyone was in closed-door cultivation, tempering their sword intent. The reason why so many disciples came out of seclusion today was mainly because of Li Shenzhis great name. In the entire Sword Cleansing Pond, and even in the entire Northern ins, who did not know of Li Shenzhi? As a disciple of the Sword Cleansing Pond, he could not nurture his own sword intent no matter what. On the contrary, he had perfected his Immortal Killer Move to perfection. Not a single disciple in the entire Sword Cleansing Pond could withstand a single strike from him! Therefore, they all came. They were really curious. Who was it that dared toe to the Sword Cleansing Pond and challenge their eldest senior brother, Li Shenzhi? Hence, all of them rushed to Baihui Peak. Other than Li Shenzhi, who was dressed in a brown long robe and had a strand of gorgeous hair on his forehead, the was another person who looked oddly familiar. This kind of trash is worthy of being Senior Brother Lis opponent? Dont joke around. Many male disciples looked at Victor with disdain. In their eyes, the Sword Cleansing Pond had the best sword cultivators in the world, and Li Shenzhi was the best among them. If a random cat or dog could defeat Li Shenzhi... wouldnt they have lived in vain? Of course, there were also some female disciples. When they saw Victor hold his sword with one hand along with his fluttering sleeves, they could not help but develop a crush on him. So handsome! Yes, yes! Even more handsome than Senior Brother Li! Due to his personality, although Li Shenzhi was powerful, he was not so popr among the sect, especially among the female disciples. It could not be helped. Who would like a guy who always talked about rules and regtions? On the contrary, it was Victors wild and unruly personality that was more popr among the girls. Looking around, the onlookers surrounded Baihui Peak, making it imprable. Victor chuckled and said, I did not expect you to be so popr. Im just a mere being. Martial uncle, are you ready? Victor did not say anything in response to this. He just flicked out a three-foot-long de. This was his answer! Did you hear that? Just now, Senior Brother Li called this person martial uncle? But he doesnt look much older than Senior Brother Li. Is it possible that hes a disciple of an elder? Stop fooling around. Other than the grand elder, even if hes a disciple of the sect master, we would at most just call him senior brother. Isnt it the same for Senior Brother Li? As soon as he finished speaking, everyone suddenly realized that with Li Shenzhis strict attitude, perhaps this person was really a disciple of the grand elder! Hiss, hes actually the disciple of the grand elder? No wonder he wants to challenge Senior Brother Li as soon as he entered the door. Instantly, the discussion among the crowd became more and more intense. Some people even started betting. Li Shenzhi and Victors winning rate was 1 to 13. When Victor heard this news, he could not help but smile bitterly. They seem to be very confident in you. Its all thanks to my fellow brothers love for me. Do you think you have a chance? Our swords have yet to be unsheathed. Everything else is just empty talk. Tsk, youre really boring. Victor curled his lips and immediately stepped out. Waves of sword intent gushed out, shooting straight into the clouds! Seeing this scene, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air in shock! Such sword intent, it wouldnt even lose out to those nascent soul realm seniors, right? This kid is extraordinary. At the right moment, a womans voice was cold and clear as she spoke. They turned their head and saw that it was the eldest senior sister of the Sword Cleansing Pond, Li Ziqian. Senior sister... The disciples greeted her one after another before quickly turning around as if they did not want to get involved with this woman. On the field, facing Victors sword intent that was like a rainbow, Li Shenzhi furrowed his brows. Although he could not cultivate a sword intent, he could understand how difficult it was to cultivate a sword intent to such an extent! Martial uncle is indeed extraordinary. Shenzhi admires you. Alright, theres no need for ttery. Show me your Immortal Killer Move. Victor flicked the sword lightly, and countless sword qi immediately burst out, shooting toward Li Shenzhi in all directions! However, seeing this scene, Li Shenzhi unhurriedly pulled out the three-foot-long de, and with a flick of his wrist, all of the sword qi was destroyed! Martial uncle, this move is called Whirlwind. Its a sword move I have created. Martial uncle, can youment on it? Li Shenzhis tone was serious. Victor was stunned for a long time before he made sure that the other party was not mocking him, so he could only hold back his temper. He said, Whirlwind, right? Let me think. This sword move is normal and not particrly stunning. If this is the limit of the sword move, its rather useless. Hearing this, Li Shenzhi was a little displeased. After all, this was a sword move that he had painstakingly worked for half a year to create. In the end, Victor said it was worthless. However, when he saw Victors wrist shake, he was stunned when he disyed the original Whirlwind move. This was a sword move that he had created and had never shown it to the outside world. In just a breaths time, Victor had grasped his sword move! Martial uncles talent is unparalleled. Shenzhi admires you. I said, use the Immortal Killer Move. Martial uncle, cultivation should be done slowly. Its the same for sparring. Up to you. As soon as he finished speaking, Victor took a step forward and actually turned into three people. They were the exact replica of him. They held the Rose Sword and shed at Li Shenzhi at the same time! Clones? No, clones dont have sword intent. Li Shenzhi observed for a moment and understood that the three figures were just afterimages. Soon, the attack was about to arrive. Li Shenzhi gripped the hilt of his sword tightly and stabbed at one of them! You stopped this one, but what about the other two? Victorughed lightly, his eyes cold. This was not an afterimage, but a real incarnation! This was the technique that the remnant soul had given to Victor. Although it was iplete, Victor still made it into a divine incarnation ability. Even the remnant soul was extremely shocked! However, he still seeded. That was why he had this trump card that he had never shown before! Pu! Blood sttered everywhere. Li Shenzhis chest was dripping with blood. However, Li Shenzhi knew that these were only superficial wounds. It was not a big deal, but the danger was obvious at a nce. Thank you for showing mercy, martial uncle. Its nothing. You call me martial uncle, so I cant actually?fight with a junior like you, right? In that case, martial uncle, I wont hold back anymore. Since you want to experience the Immortal Killer Move, Ill show you! I wonder what youll think of it? At this moment, Li Shenzhi hadpletely recognized Victor as a worthy sword cultivator topete with! Chapter 510 - The Latecomer

Chapter 510: The Later

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Victor did not answer but gripped the hilt of his sword tightly. Martial uncle, sorry for offending you! Li Shenzhi shouted, and his aura instantly underwent an earth-shattering change! This was a sword move left behind by Sword Immortal Li, an immortal-grade killing move! Even before he made his move, he had already unleashed such an aura. The power within was evident! Li Shenzhi held the sword with one hand, and his beautiful hair fluttered with the light breeze. Strangely, in the next moment, he seemed to have disappeared before Victors eyes, not even the slightest bit of the aura of life could be sensed. However, the more this was the case, the more Victor did not dare to be careless! At that moment, Victor even felt a trace of the aura of death. The Rose Sword in his hand trembled continuously. The remnant soul seemed to be warning Victor, saying that he might not be able to take this sword strike! However, so what? Victor suddenly burst intoughter. Hisughter was unrestrained and wild. Heughed so hard that he staggered back and forth. He pointed at Li Shenzhi, who was building his sword momentum. He shook his head regretfully and said, Although your sword moves are strong, you did notprehend the true meaning behind it. Forget it, I have no evidence now. When martial uncle receives this sword of yours, I will talk to you properly! After saying that, Victors gaze suddenly became serious. He held the Rose Sword in front of his chest, allowing the qi and sword intent to surge! Finally, Li Shenzhi shed out with his sword! A stunning sword move that seemed capable of tearing the world apart! However, Victor still did not move. He allowed the sword qi to engulf him, trapping him in an endless attack, but he was still unmoved! Seeing this scene, he sucked in a breath of cold air. Was there any more to say about the consequences of being hit head-on by the Immortal Killer Move? However, three people frowned. The first was Li Shenzhi, the second was Li Ziqian, and the third was Jian Haomiao. Im so stupid, really. I thought that killing a peak nascent soul realm cultivator was his limit. Jian Haomiao looked at Victor, who was in the center of the storm, with a shocked expression. This kid, its wont be an exaggeration to say that hes the reincarnation of my junior brother! As Jian Haomiaos words fell, Victor finally made his move. Victor opened his eyes, and unparalleled sword intent swept over like a flood, quickly devouring the Immortal Killer Move! A rock from another mountain can be used to refine jade. If Sword Immortal Lis Immortal Killer Move is the jade, then I am the rock. However, in your hands, this piece of jade is unable to disy even half of its sharpness. With that said, the Immortal Killer Movepletely vanished. On the other hand, Victor waspletely unharmed! Martial uncle, please give me some pointers. Li Shenzhi sheathed his longsword and bowed, his attitude serious. I cant give you any pointers. What I can say is that youre too boring of a person. I... I dont understand. What does cultivation have to do with being boring? You will understand. Victor shook his head and casually shed out with his sword. Then, he turned around and left. Just when everyone was puzzled, Baihui Peak copsed! A burst of sword qi burst out from the top of the mountain. It was the Immortal Killer Move that Li Shenzhi had just used! However, in Victors hands, it was stronger, sharper, and had a little more spiritual qi than before. Seeing this scene, Li Ziqians face revealed a smear of redness. She looked at Victors back with infatuation as he left with his sword. I lost... Li Shenzhi was in disbelief. He looked at the sword qi that had not dissipated even after some time and was in disbelief. The Immortal Killer Move that he had painstakingly cultivated for more than ten years was not as thorough as Victors 15 minutes ofprehension. However, while it was hard to believe, it was more puzzling. Li Shenzhi could feel the big gap between him and Victor, but he did not know the reason. At the same time, Victor struggled through the crowd and hummed a little song as he walked toward the forbidden area at the back of the mountain. You havent seen me for almost four hours. Do you miss me, little beauty? Thinking of this, the smile on Victors face grew wider. He took three steps and quickly returned to the back of the mountain. Who would have thought that Yan Linyang had fallen asleep! She was sleeping soundly with the fox fur coat that he bought her. Seeing this, Victor was furious. He walked forward and patted Yan Linyangs perky butt with the scabbard. Yan Linyang was shocked awake as she felt her butt being attacked. When she saw Victor, she blushed and turned her head away, ignoring Victor. Are you hungry? Humph! Youre definitely hungry. Do you want me to cook you some roast meat or get the Sword Cleansing Pond to prepare some dinner? Victor pushed Yan Linyangs butt and signaled her to go inside. You, you, you! How can you touch my buttocks! Yan Linyang quickly turned around and covered her buttocks with her two small hands. However, her hands were too small and her buttocks were too perky. Her attempt was futile. Theres only one bed here. If I dont sleep here, where else can I sleep? Looking at the in-looking Yan Linyang, Victor felt a little emotional. If Yan Linyang took off her bracelet, he might not be this calm. No! How can you sleep with me? Get out! Yan Linyang pointed outside angrily. Unexpectedly, a woman happened to appear. Which woman did you seduce this time?! Noticing that person, Yan Linyang stared at Victor like a little resentful woman. What do you mean by seduce? I dont even know her. Victor turned around and looked at her curiously. Miss, who are you? Victor went up to her and asked. Excuse me, are you Martial Uncle Victor? Yes, thats me. Miss, whats the matter? Looking at the aloof woman, he suddenly thought of Nn Lengling and smiled instinctively. Seeing this, Li Ziqians emotions, which she had managed to calm down with much difficulty, copsed again. A blush crept onto her face. Martial uncle, I am the sect masters disciple, Li Ziqian. I came here to ask martial uncle for a favor. Tell me about it. Martial uncle, please be my Daopanion! ? ? ? The air froze. Victor stared at the shy beauty in front of him and was stunned. The one who broke the silence was Yan Linyang. When she heard Li Ziqians words, she suddenly felt a sense of crisis. She quickly stood up, puffed out her chest, and came to Li Ziqian, shouting, No! Absolutely not! This must be Martial Uncle Victors biological mother. Please rest assured, I will treat Martial Uncle Victor well and be loyal to him. No! Im not his biological mother, you are! Is she not? Martial Uncle Victor, who is this? Sigh, this is my fiance. After saying this, Victor regretted it. He could feel a few hints of confusion and disbelief from Li Ziqians gaze. Who is your fiance! Regardless, you cant! There were already four women! Yan Linyang could not ept another three women. She was the princess of the Western ins?Dynasty! As the emperors son-inw, she must be the only wife! Chapter 511 - Martial Niece

Chapter 511: Martial Niece

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So shes not martial uncles biological mother. It seems that Ive misunderstood. However, since thats the case, what do you have to do with my request for Martial Uncle Victor to be my Daopanion? Li Ziqian nced at the in-looking Yan Linyang and mocked her, she continued, You seem to be a married woman too. Why will the matters between Martial Uncle Victor and I be rted to you? Youre neither Martial Uncle Victors biological mother nor his wife. Auntie, please make way. Its over... Im doomed... After hearing Li Ziqians words, Victor only had one thought in his mind. Yan Linyang was about to explode! Yan Linyang, who was known as the number one beauty of the five ins, could be called a trash cultivator or even a trash-like person. However, one must not belittle her beauty. This was something that Yan Linyang absolutely could not ept! Therefore, when she heard these words, she immediately had the urge to take off her bracelet! She wanted to let Li Ziqian see who was the beauty here! Fortunately, at the critical moment, Victor stopped Yan Linyang and said, Martial... niece, dont joke around. Martial uncle, are you married? No, Im not. Do you have any special hobbies? No. What do you think of me, martial uncle? Pretty good, I guess? Youre pretty good-looking and have a good figure, especially... ahem, not bad. Feeling the pain that came from his waist, Victor stopped speaking at the critical moment. Do you have a woman you like? Li Ziqian nodded with a red face and continued. Yes, I do. Victor nodded without thinking and continued, There are a total of five. Yan Linyang snorted when he heard Victor count herself in, but she still could not hide the joy in his heart. However, Li Ziqian could not ept it. Five? She looked at Victor in surprise and disbelief. Thats right, there are a total of five. So you see, its ridiculous that you want to be my Dao partner. Even if I dont mind, dont you mind? I... I dont mind either! I can be their sister. Li Ziqian seemed to have made up her mind and nodded. Thispletely shocked Victor. Girl? Is your brain damaged? Victor cursed in his heart. He swallowed his saliva and said, Martial niece, why do you want to be my Daopanion? You dont even know me. Besides, even if I agree, will the old man agree? Will the sect master agree? I am indeed very outstanding. I can understand if youre moved by me. However, a Daopanion is not something that can be carried out directly through a sudden idea. It requires deep and thoroughmunication. Do you even know what I like? Do you know my shorings? Look, you dont know anything. How can you be my Daopanion? Ill go ask master now. Li Ziqian did not seem to hear the back part of what Victor said and left the mountain in a hurry. Whats going on? Victor was confused. He turned to look at Yan Linyang, only to find that thetter was staring at him resentfully. Why are you looking at me! You secretly seduced a little girl behind my back again! I didnt! Dont frame me! I dont even know her! Then why does she want to be your Daopanion? Yan Linyang returned to the stone bed, feeling wronged. She wrapped herself in the fox fur cloak. It seemed as if this was the only way she could gain a trace of warmth in this frozen world. Seeing this scene, Victor sneered and walked forward, pping Yan Linyangs buttocks. It hurt so much that Yan Linyangs eyes teared up. She pursed her lips and looked at Victor. What are you doing... Yan Linyangs sobbing tone and her soft voice made Victors blood boil. If the former was not disguised as a middle-aged woman, Victor might really... Dont be angry. I really dont know her. As for why she came to me, how would I know? Lets put this aside, okay? How about I bring you out for a meal? Are you hungry? Yes... No, Im not hungry! Tsk, dont be like this, were already an old couple. Weve agreed on eight women, you have to rx. Victor pushed Yan Linyang, but thetter was unmoved. What old couple? Dont you feel shameless? Do I even know you? Are you trying to show off? What if I send you back to the Western ins Dynasty? Send me! If you are willing, then send me away! Yan Linyang seemed to be certain that Victor would not have the guts to do so. She did not care about Victors threat at all. In this regard, Victor seemed to be helpless. Whether it was Ye Lingxuan, Lian Hua, Nn Lengling, or Feng Lian, all the other women more or less listened to Victor. Only Yan Linyang was unbothered by him. Victor could not do anything to her. After sitting on the stone bed and pondering for a long time, Victor finally had a n. Oh my, why do I have a heaven-grade cultivation technique that is suitable for spiritual pedestal realm cultivators? Oh my, why do I have a spirit returning pill here? It just so happens to be able to help foundation establishment cultivators advance to the spiritual pedestal realm? Unfortunately, no one wants it, so I can only throw it away. Anyway, I dont need it. Tsk tsk tsk, what a pity. Victor waved the pill in his hand in front of Yan Linyang. He sighed softly and was about to throw it away. Finally, in the face of cultivation, Yan Linyang chose to lower her head. She stood up with a red face and tugged at Victors sleeve. She said in a low voice, Dont throw it away... I want it... Hmm? What did Your Highness say? I didnt hear you clearly. I said I want it. You promised to teach me how to cultivate... A sense of shame arose spontaneously, but in order to cultivate, Yan Linyang still held it in. Unexpectedly, Victor took it further. He continued, Your Highness, can you speak louder? I didnt hear you clearly. Get lost! B*stard! I dont want it anymore! Yan Linyang kicked Victor off the bed andid down angrily. Seeing this scene, Victorughed lightly and carried Yan Linyang horizontally. He stuffed the pills and cultivation technique into her hands andforted her, Okay, dont be angry. I was just joking. When you advance to the spiritual pedestal realm, Ill teach you, okay? Hmmph! At least youre tactful. Yan Linyangs words were not sincere and she was just acting arrogant. Victor was well aware of this. Therefore, he did not expose her and allowed Yan Linyang to call him a b*stard. .. On the main peak of the Sword Cleansing Pond Sect. Master, Ive already met the man I like. Please grant me my wish! Ziqian... Its not that I cant grant your wish. Are you sure? You said that you want to find a fellow Daoist who can match up to Sword Immortal Li. However, in the entire Sword Cleansing Pond, other than the grand elder, who else can match up to Sword Immortal Li in the path of the sword? Master, please believe me.. This time, Ive really met a genius who can match up to Sword Immortal Li. Please fulfill my request! Chapter 512 - I’ve Been Slept With...

Chapter 512: Ive Been Slept With...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shes been following you for a long time, Victor. This woman is a wolf with wild ambitions. Before you can figure out her intentions, you have to control yourself. Dont get any ideas, do you hear me? Outside the Sword Cleansing Pond, in the Emerald Hall, Yan Linyang picked up a bowl of porridge and sipped the porridge with a spoon. Her gaze was all focused on the little head in the corner not far away. That was right, that person was Li Ziqian. Ever since she told the sect master and Jian Haomiao about Victors matter, Li Ziqian, who had obtained their permission, began to pursue him crazily. Almost every moment, she secretly followed behind Victor, silently observing his every move. Even at night, she stood guard outside the back mountain. In the end, it was Victor who ignored Yan Linyangs warning, he forced her to put on the fox fur coat so that she would not freeze to death in the snow. Its not a good idea to keep going like this. Victor, think of a way to exin the situation! Victor? Victor! Yan Linyang nudged Victor who was in a daze and pointed at Li Ziqian who looked like a paparazzi. She said, Think of something! What can I do? Ive said what I need to say, and my attitude is clear. Shes unwilling to give up, so what can I do? To be honest, Im a little tempted. Ive never been pursued by a woman before. Moreover, this Li Ziqians figure isnt bad. Although shes not as pretty as you, shes still quite beautiful. I heard from the old man that along with Old Man Guan Xings disciple and the goddess of the Dao Sect, the three of them are deemed as the three beauties of the Northern ins.?So, I was thinking, maybe I should just ept her? As soon as he finished speaking, Victor sensed a wave of killing intent. He quickly changed his words and said, Its just that I only have Her Highness in my heart. I cant tolerate any other women. What should I do? You... what nonsense are you talking about... you clearly have four more fiances. Yan Linyang rolled her eyes at Victor, but she could not help but smile. So, I gave it some thought, and decided to forget about it. The five of you are enough. Tsk! I havent agreed yet. Yan Linyang raised her head, revealing her snow-white neck. Ah? You still havent agreed yet? Then its fine, Ill ept her. How dare you! Tsk, youre insincere with your words. Victor pursed his lips and ignored Yan Linyang, who had different opinions, to think of a countermeasure. Not long after dinner, Victor and Yan Linyang returned to the back of the mountain and were ready to rest. They moved the wooden bed out of the Small World. Victor sat on it and moved his qi. Yan Linyang watched Victors back and fell asleep. As for Li Ziqian, she was wearing a fox fur cloak and peeping from the outside. Not long after, a wave of sleepiness hit him. The day after tomorrow was the Prodigy Tournament. Victor was ready to have a good rest. After three seconds of lying on his bed, Victor fell asleep. However, when Victor opened his eyes the next morning, he felt a warmth in his chest. When he turned around, he realized that a woman was lying beside him. A slender and white leg was pressing on his body, her head was covered with the fox fur cloak and her face could not be seen. Victor thought that it was Yan Linyang, so he pinched the white leg as if he was teasing her. Unexpectedly, this pinch woke Li Ziqian up. She opened her eyes in a daze. Her long dress was messy, and her chest was full of lust. At this moment, the silence was louder than sound. Victor only had one thought in his mind. When... was I slept with... The two of them looked at each other for a long time before Victor came back to his senses. He lifted the nket and heaved a sigh of relief after making sure that he did not lose his virginity. On the other hand, Li Ziqians originally fair face was as red as a tomato. She hugged the fox fur cloak that Victor had given her tightly and did not say a word. Why are you on my bed? Victor nced at Yan Linyang. Fortunately, she was not awake yet. He quickly jumped out of the bed, put on his boots, and looked at Li Ziqian. I... yesterday... Take your time. It was too cold yesterday. Something went wrong with my qi, so I could not use my qi to resist the cold... so... So you entered my bed? What entered your bed? At the right time, Yan Linyangs moaning came from behind, and Victors heart fell to the bottom. Victor... Victor! Yan Linyang opened his eyes and looked at Li Ziqian who was disheveled and Victor who was at a loss. Tears filled her eyes instantly! Victor you b*stard! What did you do! I swear, I didnt do anything! Bullshit! The two of you are lying on the same bed! I doubt youd do nothing! Aunty, nothing happened between us. Shut up! Victor red at Li Ziqian and went up to Yan Linyang. He exined in a gentle voice for four hours before she understood that nothing was going on between them. However, Yan Linyang could not ept the fact that they were sharing the same bed. Exin, Yan Linyang said unhappily. Exin what? Li Ziqian looked at Yan Linyang in confusion. She did not know if she really did not understand or if she was just putting on an act. Of course its about why you two are sleeping on the same bed! Didnt martial uncle exin it already? I want to hear your exnation! Why should I exin it to you? Who are you? Do I need to give you an exnation? Aside from facing Victor, Li Ziqian had always been expressionless. She gave people a cold feeling, and even Yan Linyang felt suffocated by her. I dont care! You cant sleep on the same bed with him! This is against the rules! What rules? Victor, look at her! Seeing that she was no match for Li Ziqian, Yan Linyang called for help at thest minute. Martial... martial niece. Yes... Im here, martial uncle... Li Ziqian reverted to her soft and weak girl form. ... Youre a woman after all. Arent you afraid of ruining your reputation? As long as martial uncle marries me, itll be fine. Im very curious. Why does it have to be me? Theres nothing special about me, right? Martial uncle, dont belittle yourself. Youre very outstanding, arent you? Its precisely because of this that I admire martial uncle... Moreover, I believe that the love between a man and a woman is a mysterious and strange matter. It has nothing to do with whether I understand martial uncle or not. Its just that with a nce, I seem to like you, which indicates my feelings for you. What you said isnt illogical. However, I hope you can give me a valid reason. Since martial uncle wants to know, Ill tell you. Li Ziqian nodded and continued, My mother said that in the future, Ill definitely marry a genius who can match up to Sword Immortal Li, and Ive always believed in that.. Up until a few days ago when I met Martial Uncle Victor, I became certain that youre that person. Chapter 513 - The Prodigy Battle Will Begin Soon

Chapter 513: The Prodigy Battle Will Begin Soon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, I roughly understand the cause and effect. In other words, your mother asked you to find a cultivator as outstanding as Li Hanlin, and then you met me and thought that I was that person, right? Yes... Youre following your mothers words too obediently... Victor smiled bitterly and shook his head. He looked at Li Ziqian and continued, What if you end up not meeting him? Or, what if that genius who is as stunning as Li Hanlin is actually an unpardonable madman? Do you still want to marry him? But youre not. I mean if, if Im such a person, what will you do? This... Li Ziqian shook her head helplessly, not knowing what to say. You see, you havent even thought about the other situations. If you end up not meeting such a person for your whole life, are you nning to die alone? I dont know, maybe. Youre an adult now. You cant always listen to your mother. You need to have your own thoughts, alright? Victor rubbed Li Ziqians little head and smiled warmly. Think about it carefully. If you still make the same choice after thinking about it,e back and find me. After saying that, Victor waved his hand and left with Yan Linyang who was fully dressed. Today was the opening ceremony of the Prodigy Tournament. As the 20th ce on the Mens List, Victor naturally received an invitation letter. To be precise, the top 30 people on the Mens List all received an invitation letter. However, after Victor asked around, he found out that only 26 people came to participate. As for those who did not participate, Jian Haomiao did not know them either. Following Jian Haomiao to the Guan Xing Tower, Victor kept Yan Linyang into his Small World. After all, there was still a portion of people present who knew that she had left with Victor. If she was discovered, it would be troublesome. Arriving at the first floor of the Guan Xing Tower, there were countless wind envoys gathered here. They gathered here so that they could be the first to obtain and share the news. Moreover, the main audience for this battle was actually this group of people. After all, only they knew the abilities of these experts on the Mens List like the back of their hand. Since Victor was a participant of the Prodigy Tournament on the Mens List, he came all the way to the seventh floor of the Guan Xing Tower. Above him was the venue for the Earth List. As soon as he stepped onto the seventh floor, Victor immediately sensed three experts whose auras were not inferior to his. Looking closely, he found out that they were Bai Tianjiao, the top ranker of the Mens List, the goddess of the Dao Sect, and the son of Buddha of the Buddhist Sect. As for the others, they could only be described as average. It was worth mentioning that Victor did not find He Qi among the crowd. He must have encountered some issues which required him to stay behind, hence unable to participate in the Prodigy Tournament. Otherwise, he would not have missed such a grand event. As soon as he stepped into the seventh floor, two figures, one tall and one short blocked Victors path. Brother Victor, youre finally here. I was worried that you wouldnte back to participate! As he spoke, a figure dressed in white suddenly appeared in front of Victor. It turned out to be Feng Yangyan, whom he had met once before. Ever since he heard Victors poem, Feng Yangyan had been looking for an opportunity to get to know Victor, but he never managed to. Coincidentally, the Guan Xing Tower was going to organize the Prodigy Tournament, so Feng Yangyan was certain that Victor woulde back to participate. As expected. So its Brother Feng. Ive heard so much about you! Victor cupped his hands as a greeting. Victor! Wheres my sister! As for the other person, it was Victors sister-inw, Yan Qingxin. Your sister? How would I know where your sister Is? Youre lying! At that time, Senior Jian clearly took my sister away, and youre still saying that you dont know where she is! I swear, go and ask that Old Man Jian Haomiao. He did not let me see your sister at all. If you dont believe me, go and ask him yourself. Victor rolled his eyes at Yan Qingxin. Toward this kind of unruly and willful little princess, he did not have a good impression of her. It just so happened that he had thrown the me to Jian Haomiao. This bit of chemistry should still exist. As Victor followed Feng Yangyan and walked into the arena, he quickly threw Yan Qingxin to the back of his mind. Speaking of which, Brother Feng, this is also my first time participating in the Prodigy Tournament. Is it possible for me to learn some things from you? Of course. Brother Victor might not know this, but the timing of the Prodigy Tournament is not fixed. It is entirely up to Old Man Guan Xings will. Oh right, Old Man Guan Xing is the owner of this Guan Xing Tower. Whether it be the Mens List or the Earth List, theyre all decided by him. As for the reason for holding the Prodigy Tournament, its very simple. Every once in a while, there will be a new person on the Mens List, but its hard to determine his strength because there are no battle records. If the ranking doesnt match his strength, he can show himself in the Prodigy Tournament. Hence, therere no fixed opponents in the Prodigy Tournament. It depends on whether you have the confidence to climb higher. I see. Wow, Ive waited for Brother Victor for too long. Brother Victor, when the Xiao family leftst time, I wanted to invite you to the Peerless Academy as a guest, but you left too quickly! This time, I must not miss this opportunity. Brother Victor, after the Prodigy Tournament, can youe to my Peerless Academy for a gathering? Feng Yangyans voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly. They were very curious. How could an unknown person be worthy of such praise from an expert ranked ninth on the Mens List? Of course. Then Ill have to trouble you to take care of me. No trouble, no trouble! Hahaha, Brother Victors poetic talent is rarely seen in the world! Feng Yangyan followed behind Victor like a little fan. The two of them sat around the ring, chattering non-stop. Brother Victor, who are you going to challenge this time? With your strength, it shouldnt be a problem for you to enter the top ten, right? Who knows? I think that the top position is pretty good. If possible, I want to sit on it. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at Victor with disdain. Only Feng Yangyanughed loudly and patted Victors shoulder. If it were anyone else, I mightugh. But if it was Brother Victor, maybe Bai Tianjiaos position would really decline! Its just a joke. Brother Feng, theres no need to praise me. A tree that stands out in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. I dont want to attract other peoples attention. A tree that stands out in the forest will be destroyed by the wind! Brother Victor, I feel heartbroken for not getting to know you earlier. After saying that, Feng Yangyan took out the ivory pen from his waist and handed it to Victor. I came here this time for selfish reasons. Brother Victor, can you leave a poem for me to admire? Hahaha, Brother Feng, is there anyone you want to challenge? Well, of course I do. Brother Feng, if you win, Illpose a poem for you. How about it? Are you serious? Chapter 514 - Wilful and Wild!

Chapter 514: Wilful and Wild!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course, Brother Feng. I, Victor, have always been a man of my word. As long as you win, I will write you a poem! Thank you in advance, Brother Victor. Hearing this, Feng Yangyan grinned as he had achieved his goal. Qingxin, that Victor guy, is he a good poet? Everyones eyes were focused on Yan Qingxin. As a schr of the Peerless Academy, Feng Yangyan had always been a very proud person. Usually, when it came to Bai Tianjiao, the goddess or even other top-notch experts, he would not even look at them. When had he ever been so respectful to an unknown person? Tsk, just so-so. Yan Qingxin waved her hand indifferently. In her opinion, poetry was just a small aspect, strength was the most important. Qingxin, what did Victor write? Yan Qingxin did not want to answer her question, but when she saw that the person who asked was her best friend, Luo Changxi, she snorted and said, As the spring breeze blows and ruffles the flowers that have been entuated with dew, the clouds remind me of your clothes where the flowers remind me of your beauty. If we dont meet in thend of goddesses, well meet under the moon. To be honest, its just average. Yan Qingxin looked at Luo Changxi as if she was asking a question, but realized that thetter was frozen on the spot and seemed to be whispering something. Changxi? Changxi! Ah? Why are you in a daze? What do you think, isnt it ordinary? This... Luo Changxi did not want to go against her heart, but she did not have a good impression of Victor. Hence, she nodded and said, It is indeed ordinary. See! I told you. Alright, alright. Lets not talk about this. Is Victor strong? Hes alright. Ive never seen him fight. The only time was when he injured that b*stard Xiao Chenggan with one sword strike. At that time, Xiao Chenggans cultivation was at the nascent soul realm. Yan Qingxin was a person who disdained to lie. She thought that Victors poem was ordinary because she genuinely found it ordinary. She was not deliberately defaming it. Even this time, she did not exaggerate or belittle Victors battle results. After all, although Xiao Chenggan had just broken through, he was still in the nascent soul realm, and he was a nascent soul cultivator who had formed a dharma idol. However, Yan Qingxin still did not choose to hide it. This was probably her only good quality. Injuring a nascent soul with one strike? Not bad. Injuring a nascent soul with one sword was not a big deal. Among the more than 20 people present, which one of them did not have a battle record with a nascent soul realm cultivator? After all, they were the top 30 of all the core formation realm cultivators of the five ins, and their strength could not be underestimated! Just these people present here could almost rival a first-rate sect! Therefore, to outsiders, injuring a nascent soul cultivator with one sword might be slightly surprising. However, to Luo Changxi, it was just average. Qingxin, you dont know. My master told me that Senior Brother Bai and Victors fight will be tied. Hehe, do you think my master is senile? Its impossible, right? Bai Tianjiao is really strong. Victor shouldnt be a match for him. Right! I think so too. How could someone in the core formation realm defeat Senior Brother Bai? Someone like this doesnt exist at all. Luo Changxi waved her hand and nced at Victor who was resting with his eyes closed. She snorted coldly. Very soon, Old Man Guan Xing and Jian Haomiao arrived together. This also meant that the Prodigy Tournament had officially begun! Thest time I held the Prodigy Tournament was already four years ago. It was lively... I did not expect that four yearster, I would still be able to see many familiar faces. As expected of the prodigies of the younger generation. Old Man Guan Xingughed as he appeared. Everyone present stood up and bowed. Only Victor and Bai Tianjiao did not move. They sat on their chairs with their eyes closed. resting. When the others saw this scene, there were naturally some who started to whisper behind their backs. In fact, some of the hot-tempered people were ready to make a move. Fortunately, at the crucial moment, Old Man Guan Xing stopped them. Its fine. Whether you bow or not, its all up to you. I cant force it. Brat, even I stood up and bowed. What happened to you? Did you break your leg? Jian Haomiao was not as good-tempered as Old Man Guan Xing. Everyone else had gone through the formalities, but Victor and Bai Tianjiao were unmoved. He could not bear to damage his reputation. Bow? Why should I bow? Hehe, youre really arrogant. Do you know that if it wasnt for Old Man Guan Xing, no one wouldve heard of your name? Senior uses a secret technique every day to create the rankings of the Mens and Earth List. It takes a lot of effort. Shouldnt you bow to him? Brother Zhang, theres no need to argue with this kind of person. Lets continue. Whats your name? Victor finally opened his eyes. He looked at the person who was fighting for justice with a cold gaze. Why? Youre ranked 20th on the Mens List, and you still want to fight me? The man sneered, his eyes filled with disdain. Let me ask you, Whats your name? The sixth prince of the Great Qin of the Western ins, Qin Xiaosheng! Very well, Ill remember you. After saying that, Victor turned around and sat down, he continued, Could it be that I begged Old Man Guan Xing to add me to the Mens List? Did you ask for my permission before prying into my cultivation techniques and trump cards? Each and every one of you can feel grateful toward him, but it has nothing to do with me. Moreover, dont push your opinions onto me. Didnt Bai Tianjiao also not move? Why? You cant afford to offend him, so you turn to me thinking Im an easy target? Are you worthy of beingpared to Senior Brother Bai? You country bumpkin! Before you speak, shouldnt you introduce yourself? Luo Changxi from the Guan Xing Tower! Hehe, so youre a disciple of the Guan Xing Tower. If I didnt know any better, I wouldve thought you were Bai Tianjiaos lover. He did not even say anything, so why are you out here standing up for him? Benefactor, its too much. Too much? I think its fine. Fellow Daoist, please bow. Out of respect for Senior Guan Xing, if youre disrespectful, please leave. A woman nced at Victor and continued, I almost forgot, the goddess of the Dao Sect, Mu Aohan. The Dao Sect, Buddhist Sect, Guan Xing Tower, Great Qin of the Western ins... Hmm... is there anyone else who wants to stand out? If not, we can continue. Alright, alright, dont argue over such a small matter. Lets hurry up and continue. Old Man Guan Xing did not seem to care about Victors rudeness and continued with a smile on his face, Even though most of the people here are old faces, I still have to repeat this rule. The first rule is that no one is allowed to kill. Everyone here is a chosen one within the five ins, and I dont wish to see anyone suffering severe losses. The second rule is that no ganging up is allowed. Lastly, the third rule is that challengers arent allowed to have a gap of more than five rankings. The mentioned are the rules of the Prodigy Tournament. If there are no questions, you may begin. Kid! Arent you very arrogant? Let me challenge you! As soon as Old Man Guan Xing finished speaking, someone issued a challenge to Victor! Chapter 515 - Are You Worthy of Challenging Me?

Chapter 515: Are You Worthy of Challenging Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Following the voice, Victor frowned. He did not know who the challenger was. You, whats your rank? 23rd! I refuse, its meaningless. Victor sneered and sat on the spot. You refuse? Victor, you have to think carefully. This is the Prodigy Tournament. If you dont ept the challenge and word gets out, arent you afraid of beingughed at? Laugh at me for what? Laugh at me for being afraid of battle? Orugh at you for not knowing your limits? Victorughed coldly and pressed down on the hilt of his sword with one hand. He continued, If Old Man Guan Xing is willing to change the rules, perhaps I will ept your challenge. Unfortunately, we are not allowed to kill. Its boring. Brother Wang, why are you wasting your breath? This person is afraid. He is afraid of you. So what if you spare his life? Thats right, thats right. Ive never heard of anyone rejecting a challenge in the Prodigy Tournament. Tsk, tsk, tsk. He probably didnt earn his 20th ranking through proper means. For a moment, the crowd was excited. Other than a few people who did not speak, everyone was mocking Victor. Regarding this, Victor chose to remain silent. There was no point in wasting his breath on them. Just as he said, epting it was a small matter. What if he killed him with just one sword strike? Qingxin, are you sure that this Victor can injure a nascent soul realm with one sword attack? After what happened just now, Luo Changxis favorable impression on Victor had already fallen to the bottom. If not for the sake of Senior Jian Haomiao, she would have long chased him away! I saw it with my own eyes. Its not hearsay, so how can I not be sure? But, this kind of person doesnt look like a strong person. Hes petty and has no respect for his elders. Tsk, Changxi, you too? Isnt Victor right? Why can Bai Tianjiao remain still while we bow to Senior Guan Xing? In the end, arent you all looking down on Victors ranking? Since Im the 21st on the list, are you looking down on me too? How... How can that be? Luo Changxi blushed, not knowing how to respond. Then what do you mean by this attitude? If Bai Tianjiao did it, why cant the others do it? Although I dont like Victor, you guys are going too far. Yan Qingxin was very clear about the rights and wrongs. Victors favorable impression of her rose sharply. Gradually, Victors farce came to an end, and the Prodigy Tournament officially began. In the beginning, it was the battles for cultivators ranked 20th and above. To be honest, there was not much to enjoy. Both sides strengths were simr, and even the wind envoys were not too interested. Although they were the most stunning group of people in all five ins, after all, in the face of pearls and jade, they were not as presentable. However, soon, the first climax arrived. Feng Yangyan cupped his hands at Victor and then walked up to the arena. I have made some gains recently. I wonder if Brother Feng can enlighten me? As the ninth ce on the Mens List, Feng Yangyan was very strong. It was just that the Peerless Academys killing techniques were weak, so his ranking was a little low. However, if he fought with his full strength, Feng Yangyans strength could at least be ced in the top seven! Although it was just a difference of two rankings, it was a huge difference! The third and first ce also differed by two rankings, but their values were iparable. Then I have offended you. Fan Caiying thought for a moment, nodded, and walked onto the arena. As a disciple of Roaring Tiger Pce, Fan Caiyings strength could not be underestimated. His saber technique was sharp, outstanding, and his saber intent was also powerful! The two of them came to the arena together. After cupping their fists and saluting, they set off the first climax of the Prodigy Tournament! An Army with Thousands of Soldiers and Horses! As soon as the match began, Feng Yangyan used a thunderous method. With a wave of his brush, thousands of soldiers and horses rushed out from the scroll and charged toward Fan Caiying! Feng Yangyan had used this method when he was in the Xiao family. However, when he was in the Xiao family, he had to prevent humiliating Xiao Chenggan. Therefore, Feng Yangyan did not use his full strength. However, today was different. He did not need to hold back in his battle with Fan Caiying! Tiger Roar de Technique! Seeing this scene, Fan Caiying did not dare to hold back either. He dragged his zhanmadao and used the Tiger Roar Pces sect-guarding de technique! Fan Caiying used his zhanmadao to tear apart the iing army. Then, as if he had entered his own realm, he started to kill the thousands of soldiers! Before long, the entire army was torn apart by Fan Caiying! However, when he saw this scene, Feng Yangyan only smiled, showing no signs of worry. Fan Caiyings de technique has be even more powerful. However, its a good thing that Ive also made some progress. As soon as he finished speaking, a sudden change urred on the stage! While Fan Caiying was fighting against the thousands of soldiers and horses, Feng Yangyan had already set up threerge formations! Brother Fan, this first formation is called the Heavy Origin Formation. In this formation, ones physical strength and spirit energy exertion will be doubled. This second formation is called the Spirit Unlocking Formation. In this formation, Brother Fans spirit energy will be continuously absorbed. This third formation is called the Origin Transforming Formation. This formation will absorb spirit energy and convert it to fuel the first and second formations. Feng Yangyan patiently exined the formations to Fan Caiying. They were indeed very exquisite. Individually, any one of these three formations might not even be worth mentioning. However, these three formations were interwoven together. Even if Victor wanted to break them, it would require a certain amount of effort from him. Therefore, it was only natural that Fan Caiying was trapped. He felt his body bing increasingly heavy, and the spiritual energy in his body flowed out like water. He was afraid that it would not be long before he would be defeated due to exhaustion! However! After all, he was ranked sixth on the Mens List. If he lost this easily, there would be no value to his ranking! Brother Fengs formation is getting more and more exquisite. Fortunately, my saber intent has also made a breakthrough recently. As soon as he finished speaking, Fan Caiying took a step forward, and his saber intent soared into the sky! On the arena, gusts of strong wind were stirred up. Fan Caiying held his Zhanmadao with both hands,bined his vitality into one, and then suddenly smashed down! Using brute force to break the formation! A loud sound spread out, and the third formation was destroyed. Without the support of spiritual power, the first and second formations could not be sustained and proceeded to dissolve. However... Its not over yet! Feng Yangyan tore off a piece of paper and burned it with his qi. Instantly, Feng Yangyans qi and blood power kept rising, almost approaching Victors level! Fortunately, before our match, I asked Brother Victor to engrave his qi and blood power on this talisman. That was right, just now, Fengyang Yan gave the ivory brush to Victor and pretended to ask for a poem. In truth, he was asking Victor to help him! Sure enough, having reached Victors level of qi and blood power in such a short time, Fengyang Yan ruthlessly suppressed Fan Caiying! The ivory pen in Feng Yangyans hand was no longer a literary instrument. Instead, it became a powerful long spear that greatly suppressed Fan Caiying! Every move and technique required Fan Caiyings full strength to withstand. Even so, that strange force still violently shook Fan Caiyings blood and qi! Chapter 516 - Feng Yangyan Wins!

Chapter 516: Feng Yangyan Wins!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, there was a time limit for the talisman! If Feng Yangyan could not defeat Fan Caiying during the time when the talisman was in effect, once the effect died off, Feng Yangyans blood and qi power would be depleted to a terrifying extent! This was one of the side effects of the talisman. However, it made sense. If such a powerful method did not have any side effects, then wouldnt Feng Yangyan and even the Peerless Academy be the symbol of invincibility? Thinking back, there was a time when the Peerless Academys status was equal to the Great Snow Mountain today! At that time, the Great Snow Mountain and the Sword Cleansing Pond had not developed yet. The Dao and Buddhist Sect had yet to appear as well. The Peerless Academy was the symbol of the Northern ins! This situation continued for nearly a thousand years! Later, it gradually evolved into the current situation. Though even so, the Peerless Academys foundation was very deep and terrifying. It could not be underestimated! Moreover, as the number one disciple among the younger generation of the Peerless Academy, it was obvious that Feng Yangyans strength was not limited to this! Seeing that half of the talisman seals time limit had passed, Feng Yangyan tore off another piece of Xuan paper and ignited it with his qi. Subsequently, Feng Yangyans skin turned golden! Buddhist Golden Body! With Brother Victors strange strength and the Buddhist Golden Body, Brother Fan, sorry for offending you! As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Yangyans figure suddenly disappeared! Following that, Fan Caiyings figure suddenly flew backward and crashed heavily on the edge of the arena. Then, Feng Yangyans figure appeared once again. Furthermore, in his hand, the piece of Xuan paper extinguished. This is Shadow sh of the Blood Cloth House! Thats right, this is the Blood Cloth Houses method. Feng Yangyan nodded and did not hide anything. Brother Fengs methods are endless. I admire you. Fan Caiying stood up with his zhanmadao and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It had to be said that fighting with the disciples of the Peerless Academy was an extremely painful thing. They could have mastered some martial arts from the underworld, making them insanely hard to be dealt with. For example, the current Feng Yangyan had Victors strange strength, the invincible Golden Body of Buddhism, and the Shadow sh of the Blood Cloth House. Under such circumstances, the possibility of Fan Caiying defeating him was almost zero! However, this did not mean that Fan Caiying would definitely lose. It was still the same saying. The duration of the talisman was limited. Moreover, after the talisman ended, there would be a very terrible side effect. At that time, Feng Yangyan would only be at the mercy of others! Both sides understood this very well. Therefore, Feng Yangyan attacked with all his might, while Fan Caiying defended with all his might! However, Fan Caiying was at his limit! It was hard to imagine that the qi and blood power of a core formation realm cultivator to be this powerful! Every time Feng Yangyan attacked, his qi and blood would be shaken, causing them to surge. Moreover, the zhanmadao had nearly fallen out of his hands countless times! While he was shocked, Fan Caiying finally weed his first turn of events! Feng Yangyans qi and blood power disappeared! Instantly, Feng Yangyans face turned pale. It was nearly impossible for him to maintain his body, and he was on the verge of copsing! However, it was still not the time to make a move! Fan Caiying was very clear that the current Feng Yangyan, with the blessing of the Buddhist Golden Body and the Shadow sh of the Blood Cloth House, was still not the best time to make a move! Just like that, both sides suddenly fell into a stalemate. Feng Yangyan no longer had the strength to attack, and Fan Caiying did not dare to act rashly. It was not until the golden color on the surface of Feng Yangyans body disappeared that Fan Caiying finally revealed a smile. Using talismans to strengthen his qi, blood, and defense. The result for Feng Yangyan was that he was nowpletely crippled! Brother Feng, looks like Ive won thispetition. As he spoke, Fan Caiying dragged his zhanmadao to Feng Yangyans side. The condition for victory in the Prodigy Tournament was that at least one side had to lose their ability to fight. Although killing was not allowed, it did not mean that they could not cause harm to the other party. After all, at their level, as long as it was not an evident injury, they essentially had enough resources and medicinal pills to recover. Moreover, there would not be any side effects. However, just as Fan Caiying raised his zhanmadao and hacked at Feng Yangyan, a sense of crisis suddenly arose in his heart! Before Fan Caiying could stop, Feng Yangyan, who had been extremely weak, suddenly returned to his original state and punched Fan Caiying in the chest! This punch was a solid hit. Fan Caiyings chest caved in, and a few of his ribs had obviously broken.! How how is this possible! Fan Caiying looked at Feng Yangyan in shock. Thetter revealed a smile and exined, It seems that Brother Fan doesnt know much about our Peerless Academy. Dont you know that the academy has a method called Repeat? Feng Yangyanughed loudly and walked forward to kick Fan Caiying out of the arena, obtaining victory. Brother Victor! I won! Its time to fulfill my promise! Feng Yangyan came to Victors side and asked for the poem. Hehe, I havent thought about your poem yet. Ill tell you when Ive thought about it. How can you do this! Feng Yangyan curled his lips and stared at Victor like a little resentful woman. Alright, I owe you this poem. Ill look for an opportunity to give it to you. Victor supported the weakened Feng Yangyan and threw him onto his seat. He continued, How is it? My qi and blood power? Its really strong. I want to be a body cultivator. Feng Yangyan smacked his lips. He recalled the qi and blood power he had disyed just now and felt heartfelt admiration for Victor. Although body cultivators were always looked down upon by others, it was still very precious to be able to cultivate to such a level! Feng Yangyan challenged Fan Caiying. The former won and was promoted to sixth ce on the Mens List, while Fan Caiying retreats to seventh ce. Old Man Guan Xing did this reasonably and did not swap their rankings. Otherwise, Fan Caiying would have to fight another battle to get to the right position. The others did not have any objections to this. Moreover, after Feng Yangyan, there was another battle that attracted the attention of everyone! The son of Buddha versus the goddess of Daoism! This was a must-have show for the Prodigy Tournament. For some reason, Daoism and Buddhism had always been at loggerheads. Every time it came to the Prodigy Tournament, there would definitely be a battle between the Dao and Buddhist Sect! In addition, the strength of both Buddhism and Daoism was very strong, so their battle would basically be the highlight of the Prodigy Tournament! Moreover, this time, the son of Buddha took the initiative to challenge the goddess of Daoism. Apart from taking back the highest spot, he also wanted to p Daoism in the face. Naturally, the goddess of Daoism took up the challenge. The battle between the two was on the verge of breaking out! Brother Victor, regarding the goddess of Daoism and the son of Buddha, who do you favor more? The half-dead Feng Yangyan picked a grape and threw it into his mouth, looking at Victor with a thought-provoking look. His tone had a hint of a test, which made Victor frown slightly. What about you? Who do you like? If it were me, of course I would favor the goddess of Daoism. Buddhist Sect disciples are too boring.. I hate them. Chapter 517 - The Contest Between Buddhism and Daoism

Chapter 517: The Contest Between Buddhism and Daoism

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since you asked sincerely, I will be kind and tell you. Since we are judging who is stronger, there shouldnt be any personal preferences mixed in. Firstly, the Buddhist Sect. They have mastered the 72 ultimate skills of Buddhism. Every move they have is an existence that people will fight over. Especially the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body, which is a martial art that many people yearn for? Not to mention other powerful ultimate skills. Moreover, this person is the son of Buddha of the Buddhist Sect, ranked third on the Mens List. We cant underestimate him. So, Brother Victor thinks more highly of that son of Buddha of the Buddhist Sect? Did I say that? This is just how strong the Buddhist Sect is. As for the Dao Sect, although I dont know much about it, I have heard a lot about it through rumors. Controlling artifacts, souls, nurturing ghosts, breaking the golden core, and Immortal-ying Sword Arts are also not to be underestimated. Although the Buddhist Sect has the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body, there is still a limit. If the Dao Sect can break the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body of the Buddhist Sect, then the golden core of the Dao Sect will allow her to stand in an invincible position, ignoring the rules of the Buddhist Sect. As long as the monk doesnt get close to her, the goddess of the Dao Sect will not lose. Victors evaluation could be said to be very fair. Even Luo Changxi was a little surprised after she heard it. She originally thought that Victor would casually say a few words and then judge based on his preferences. However, she did not expect his analysis to be so reasonable. Brother Victor is indeed not ordinary. However, who do you think will win? Me? Of course, I think more highly of the goddess of Daoism. Oh? Why is that? Feng Yangyan looked at Victor in surprise. I just said that if she can break the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body, the goddess of Daoism will win. But what if she cant? Everything will be empty talk. Although the Ghost Cultivation Technique of Daoism is extraordinary, it is better than nothing for Buddhism. Of course, the reason why I chose the goddess of Daoism is mainly because she is a woman. She is an out-and-out beauty. Everyone loves gorgeous women. Of course, I dont want to see her lose. Victor chuckled and ended the topic. On the stage, both sides finally entered the arena. One of them was dressed in a light green monks robe. His face was square and his skin was tanned. It was impossible to tell that he was a Buddhist. Logically speaking, shouldnt monks be young novices with fluttering white robes and handsome faces? Why is he a burly-looking man? Victor muttered and looked at the goddess of Daoism below. She was dressed in white and used a ck belt to outline her slim waist. Her proud chest was raised high, which was not inferior to Yan Linyangs size! There was not a single blemish on her snow-white and smooth skin. Just looking at her would make others feel as if she was someone meant to be admired from a distance, but never toyed with. Tsk tsk tsk, she looks pretty good. Should I say that shes indeed worthy of being one of the three beauties of the Northern ins? Hmm? What did Brother Victor say? Nothing. Lets watch them fight. Victor waved his hand and ignored the half-dead Feng Yangyan. He turned his attention back to the arena. Meanwhile, on the arena, both parties did not hold back at all! The son of Buddha put his palms together and disyed his Invincible Golden Body, as if the vajra was alive! On the other hand, the goddess of the Dao Sect pointed out with her beautiful fingers. Instantly, countless magical artifacts and souls surged out and surrounded the son of Buddha! However, in the face of such a situation, the son of Buddha remained unmoved and disyed a core. He remained unmoved! No matter what methods one used, whether it was controlling artifacts, controlling souls, or nurturing ghosts, they were all meaningless to the son of Buddha! If one could not break through the defense, what was the point of attacking? Therefore, the two cultivators that body cultivators did not want to encounter the most were the Buddhist Sect and the Dao Sect. The former had an Invincible Golden Body, which was too f*cking annoying, while thetter had endless tricks up their sleeves, and one would be yed to death before they could even get close. After all, not all body cultivators were like Victor, who used extreme and pure energy to temper his body! Just as the son of Buddha was about to be drowned, suddenly, a chanting sound came from the arena. It was clear and ethereal! This penniless monk will release everyone now. As soon as he said that, a dazzling golden light shot out. Countless souls roared and were finally swallowed by the golden light! Seeing this scene, the goddess of Daoism frowned. With a thought, the flying sword was finally unsheathed! Buddha Seal, Flower Picking Finger! Suddenly, the son of Buddha pointed his finger out. A bright light shone, and the golden light condensed into a giant hand, forming a seal that suppressed the goddess of Daoism! What responded to him was the goddess of Daoisms flying sword! She controlled the flying sword with the means of controlling artifacts, and her main body transformed into two dharma idols. A series of ear-piercing sounds spread out. The goddesss flying sword stabbed toward the son of Buddha but was grabbed by thetter, unmoved. It let out a squeaking sound that made ones teeth ache! Attack. The goddesss red lips parted slightly as she spat out a single word. The power of the flying sword suddenly multiplied. It actually left a mark on the son of Buddhas palm. It was as if in the next moment, it would break through the Invincible Golden Body! Buddha said, we dont kill living things. The son of Buddha spat out a Buddhist chant. The flying sword seemed to have lost its spirituality. The attack power was no longer there, and it became dimmer and dimmer. This was the power of the Buddhistmandments! Go. Finally, the goddess made her move! Her mind moved, and two figures suddenly appeared in front of the son of Buddha. One of them went for the flying sword, and the other used its finger as a sword to stab at the point between the son of Buddhas eyebrows! Great Monument yer! At the critical moment, the son of Buddha grabbed one of the figures and suddenly smashed it into the ground. At the same time, he wrestled with the other dharma idol! Breaking the Golden Core. The goddess formed a seal and summoned her golden core. She broke the Buddhistmandment and the flying sword regained its sharpness! Seeing that the golden body was about to be broken, the son of Buddha finally released his hand and returned the flying sword to the goddess. Female benefactor, the power of the flying sword is strong. Im afraid that this penniless monks Invincible Golden Body will be defeated today. Since you know, why dont you admit defeat? The golden body is not the only ultimate skill of the Buddhist Sect. The son of Buddha smiled and shook his head. Then, he dispersed his golden body. The Buddha is merciful. He can help all living beings and help the world. However, do you know that the Buddha can also be angered? As soon as he finished speaking, a fierce power suddenly erupted from the son of Buddhas body! Angry-eyed Vajra! The goddess frowned, looking a bit surprised. It was her first time seeing the son of Buddha use this technique. She did not know how powerful it was. However, since it was a killer move that was left for the final moment, there was no need to think about it. It had to be a very powerful existence! In that case, I wont hold back anymore. The goddess shouted and the flying sword in her hand suddenly burst out with dazzling light! When the light dimmed, countless flying swords lined up behind the goddess! 108,000 Swords. Tsk tsk tsk, the goddess has the intention to kill. Oh? Why do you think so? Victor looked at the half-dead Feng Yangyan and asked. Brother Victor, you may not know this, but this 108,000 Swords skill is our goddesss trump card. If she uses this, she may defeat the opponent, but she will also suffer severe damages herself. Unless she can defeat the son of Buddha and plunder his spiritual power, otherwise, with a cultivation at the core formation realm, its not enough to withstand 100% of the 108,000 Swords power. Chapter 518 - The Hero Saves the Damsel in Distress!

Chapter 518: The Hero Saves the Damsel in Distress!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What will happen if she fails to defeat him? If she fails, the 108,000 Swords will continue to plunder the spiritual energy in the her body, depleting it. If this happens, it is inevitable that her foundation will be damaged. Therefore, once she uses the 108,000 Swords, it means that shes willing to risk her life. You seem to know her very well? Victor looked at Fengyang Yan, who was speaking with confidence, and appeared a little surprised. Heh, thats a given. Who in the entire Northern ins doesnt know that I, Fengyang Yan, have pursued the goddess of Daoism? Pfft! Hearing Fengyang Yans words, Victor could not hold it in. Its you who pursued her, not her who pursued you, right? Of course! If thats the case, why are you so proud? Youre just a pleaser! Brother Victor, what do you mean by pleaser? Nothing. Victor waved his hand and no longer paid attention to Fengyang Yan. He turned his head to look at the goddess of Daoism who had yet toplete her sword attack. Senior Guan Xing, didnt you say that killing isnt allowed? Why arent you stopping her? Victor looked at Old Man Guan Xing, who was sitting calmly on the fishing tform, puzzled. Hehe, Little Friend Victor, you may not know this, but this rule is indeed applicable to other people. However, before this, both the Buddhist Sect and Dao Sect came to me, requesting me to not interfere in the battle between their disciples, so... However, if Little Friend Victor is willing to stop them, I will naturally be very happy. Tsk, Senior Guan Xing, you need to stay true to your principles. You cant ignore the Buddhist Sect and Dao Sect just because they asked you to. Does it mean that if the old man informs you that Ill be killing others in battles, then I can? Seeing that Old Man Guan Xing did not n to intervene, Victor hesitated. Should he meddle in other peoples business? However, after all, the forces behind them had informed him in advance, and it was not proper for him to intervene. Moreover, it was the Supreme Heartless Dao Sect. She might not be grateful even if Victor saved her, and she might even stab Victor in the back, questioning Victors motives in interfering her battle. The more Victor thought about it, the more reasonable it was. Eventually, he restrained himself from attacking. Brother Feng, that goddess is going to lose, arent you going to save her? Save her with what? Look at my current state, wont I die if I go up? Feng Yangyan curled his lips and continued, Moreover, whoever interferes will cause dissatisfaction between the two forces. No one is willing to do such a thankless task. Dont you like the goddess? Well, that was in the past. Now Ive given up. The supreme heartless is really heartless... As he spoke, Feng Yangyan fell into deep thought. Seeing this scene, Victor did not disturb him and ced his attention on the arena. At this moment, the goddesss 108,000 Swords momentum had beenpleted, and the Buddhas Angry-eyed Vajra had gradually solidified. In less than 15 minutes, victory and defeat woulde to light. However, it was obvious that the goddess could no longer hold on. Only half of the 108,000 Swords had been condensed, and the spiritual energy in her body was near ehxaustion. If this continued, she would sooner orter be sucked dry! Its all my fault for being too soft-hearted, too soft-hearted... and taking on everything on my own... Victor sighed softly and was about to get up, but was stopped by Feng Yangyan. Brother Victor, youre not nning to interfere, are you? Why, cant I? Its not that you cant. Fengyang Yans expression was a little strange. Its just that if you interfere now, it means that youll have to endure both sides attacks alone. Although I know that Brother Victor is strong, its still a little too much. Hmm... What you said makes sense. Victor nodded, then stood up and walked to the arena. He continued, However, as a man, how can I watch a woman get beaten? As his voice fell, Victor flew to the arena. Just as he stepped into the arena, the son of Buddha and the goddesss attention fell on him. Benefactor, are you trying to interfere in the battle between this penniless monk and the goddess? Yes, master, am I allowed to? Get lost, the goddess said coldly with a serious expression. You have no manners. Victor muttered and turned his head to look at the monk again, saying, Master, doesnt Buddhism discourage killing living beings? Thats right. In that case, how can you kill a woman? You should know that unless she can perform aplete 108,00 Swords, she wont be your opponent. This is the fate of the Buddhist and Dao Sect disciples. Benefactor, please leave. Master, do me a favor and treat it as her loss. What do you think? What does it have to do with you whether I win or lose? B*tch, do you really want to die? With your 108,000 Swords, who can you kill? Its enough to kill you! Kill me? Haha, youre looking down on my too much. Victor sneered and flicked his thumb. The Rose Sword was three inches out of its scabbard. He continued, How about this? Lets make a bet. If I can break your 108,000 Swords with one sword attack, this round will be your loss. What do you think? Why should I bet with you? You dont have to. If you are in a hurry to die, I will jump off the arena right now. Its up to you. However, Im sure you understand the consequences. Victor looked at the goddess with a glint in his eyes. Although it was just a guess, in Victors eyes, this goddess was probably not too heaartless. Perhaps, she was just not at that realm yet! Otherwise, she would not have opened her mouth to mock Victor just now. The truth was as Victor had guessed. After a long silence, the goddess nodded and said, Then, what if I win? If you win, I will lend you all my spiritual power. You can use 108,000 Swords again and continue the battle between you and the master. Whether I live or die depends on the will of heaven. Benefactor, why do you need to do this? This has nothing to do with you. Master, you dont understand. You Buddhists think that women are fierce tigers and bone-scraping knives. But look, how can such a peerless beauty be a fierce tiger? Moreover, the goddess has never done anything evil. If you kill her, arent you afraid of karma? I see, benefactor, you are very kind. The Buddha put his hands together to dispel the Angry-eyed Vajra and handed the arena to Victor. Seeing this scene, Victor nodded and looked at the goddess. He patted the scabbard and the Rose Sword flew out, sending itself into Victors hand. Are you ready? I should be the one asking you this question. The goddesss eyes were cold. She looked at Victor with disdain. Tsk, Im being looked down on again. Forget it, you can start first. As soon as he finished speaking, Victor shed out with his sword. It was the Immortal Killer Move that Li Shenzhi had used! Instantly, countless sword qi swept over and met the goddesss 108,000 Swords! Immortal... Immortal Killer Move? As Sword Immortal Lis famous move, the people of the Northern ins were very familiar with this move. Why? Are you surprised? Dont worry, this is just the beginning. With that, a sudden change urred in the arena! Chapter 519 - Consecutive Victories, Sword Pointed at Bai Tianjiao! (Part 1)

Chapter 519: Consecutive Victories, Sword Pointed at Bai Tianjiao! (Part 1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the arena, the Immortal Killer Moves boundless sword qi was imbued with killing intent as it shed with the 108,000 Swords disyed by the goddess. The situation was equal. However, Victor was not Li Shenzhi. He was a sword cultivator who possessed sword intent! Moreover, his sword intent had been acknowledged by Li Hanlin! The sword qi suddenly underwent an earth-shaking change. Victors sword intent and sword qi merged together, and its power doubled! The originally equal battle instantly became one-sided! Thewless sword intent that carried Victors great ambition of sacrificing himself and his courage to demand a change in the world turned into a sword qi that was a thousand feet long! With just one strike! It tore the 108,000 Swords that the goddess had used apart! The goddess of Daoism had really lost! How... How is this possible... Fengyang Yan swallowed his saliva and looked at Victor, shock clearly written on his face. Not only Fengyang Yan, the son of Buddha, Luo Changxi, Yan Qingxin, and everyone else present were also shocked by Victors stunning strike. The killer move of the goddess of Daoism had actually been neutralized by a casual strike of his? Even Bai Tianjiao, who had been silent the entire time, opened his eyes and looked at Victor. Sensing Bai Tianjiaos gaze, Victor turned his head and smiled contemptuously. Youve lost. Yes, Ive lost. One could not tell whether the goddess was happy or sad. There was only a sh of surprise in her eyes. Then, she turned around and walked down the arena. The son of Buddha versus the goddess of Daoism... The former wins and is promoted to a higher ranking. The goddess of Daoism takes a step back in the ranking. Old Man Guan Xing said this and looked at Victor with admiration. Little friend, you are indeed kind-hearted. Come on now, even if I didnt ask, you probably wouldve stopped them. Victor curled his lips and looked around. He continued, Since Im here on this stage, I might as well continue. Bai Tianjiao, wash your neck and wait for me to slice it open! After saying those words, Victor turned his gaze to Qin Xiaosheng, the Prince of Great Qin. Senior Guan Xing, I want to challenge Qin Xiaosheng, the 13th on the Mens List. No, the gap between the two of you is too big. The gap cant be more than five ces. Right. Victor nodded. Then, he picked a person and asked, Whats your cing? Six... sixteen... After the amazing sword attack just now, Victor had disyed his true strength. He had also conveniently silenced those who were mocking him. 16, right? You then,e up here. After saying that, Victor did not care whether the other party was willing or not and forcefully pulled him onto the arena. Im Victor, ranked 20th on the Mens List. You, forget it, your name isnt important. As soon as he finished speaking, Victors figure suddenly disappeared. In the next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of the cultivator ranked 16th on the Mens List. He punched him right in the face and knocked him out of the arena, causing him to faint. This... If Victors previous sword attack was stunning, then this punch hadpletely stunned everyone. That was the 16th on the Mens List! The 16th strongest cultivator in the core formation realm in all five ins. Did he just defeat him with one f*cking... Defeat him with one f*cking punch? At this moment, Luo Changxis expression toward Victor finally changed a little. She suddenly realized that what her master said might be true. This man might really have the ability to fight with Bai Tianjiao! Uh, the challenge between the 20th and the 16th cultivator on the Mens List, Victor won. Thats enough. Come, Qin Xiaosheng,e and fight! Dont you like showing off? Dont you like shouting? Ill give you this chance! Unlike the high-spirited Victor, Qin Xiaoshengs face was flushed red and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He originally thought that Victor was just a paper tiger, but he did not expect him to have this kind of strength. Now, everyones eyes were on him. If he did not ept the challenge, he, Qin Xiaosheng, would be aughing stock! Thinking of this, Qin Xiaosheng slowly stood up and walked onto the stage with stiff steps. Tsk tsk tsk, you were in high spirits just now. What did you say then? Im the 20th on the Mens List and Im not qualified to fight you? Why? Are you afraid? Qin Xiaosheng did not say anything. Say something. Werent you very talkative just now? Werent you very arrogant just now? Did not you transform into Bai Tianjiaos dog and bare your teeth at me just now? Why, are you scared now? Qin Xiaosheng still did not say anything. Tsk, trash. Seeing this scene, Victor lost his interest and walked straight toward Qin Xiaosheng. Seeing this scene, Qin Xiaosheng frowned and formed a seal with his hand. Two golden flying dragons appeared simultaneously and rushed toward Victor! In the end, before the two golden flying dragons could have any effect, they were smashed into pieces by Victors p! How... How is this possible! Qin Xiaoshengs eyes widened as he looked at Victor as if to say, Are you a f*cking monster? Ill give you a chance. Hit me. When he was less than a foot away from Qin Xiaosheng, Victor stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Qin Xiaosheng mockingly. Ah... Ah? I said, hit me. Dont you understand humannguage? Bang! Since he had said that, Qin Xiaosheng naturally showed no mercy. However, his attack was too weak. It did not hurt at all when it contacted Victor. Instead, the vibration from the attack hurt his hand. Tsk, what a waste. You cant speak, you cant deal damage when you hit someone, and you cant behave. The Great Qin Empire raised a waste like you? No wonder youre no match for the Yan Dynasty. As he spoke, Victor grabbed Qin Xiaoshengs wrist and squeezed it hard. With a crisp sound, thetters wrist was crushed by Victor! However, this was only the beginning. Then, it was his elbow, shoulder, and knee. In the end, Qin Xiaoshengs four limbs were broken. He became a good-for-nothing that was held in Victors hand. Little friend, youve gone too far. Old Man Guan Xing saw this scene and frowned slightly. After all, they were both considered heavens favorites. Victor was a little too ruthless. Senior Guan Xing, you didnt interfere just now, so its best that you dont interfere now. Dont forget, your precious disciple is fourth. Hearing this, Old Man Guan Xings face darkened, and he stopped speaking. On the other hand, Jian Haomiao pped his legs andughed loudly. Youve been so confident all this while, now someone is finally able to suppress you. Guan Xing, oh Guan Xing, Id like to see how youll clean up this mess! Youre stillughing? Quickly remind him not to beat him to death! Dont worry, this brat knows what hes doing. Jian Haomiao looked at Victor on the stage meaningfully. At this moment, Victor was swinging his arm around, pping Qin Xiaoshengs big mouth. After pping more than ten times consecutively, thetter was left with no teeth and his face was swollen like a pigs head. Only then did Victor nod his head in satisfaction and leave the stage. Senior Guan Xing, announce the winner. This... Sigh, Victor, the 16th, has won the challenge against the 13th on the Mens List! Tsk, how boring. I thought he was powerful, but he awfully average to me.. So much for acting all high and mighty just now. Chapter 520 - Consecutive Victories, Sword Pointed at Bai Tianjiao! (Part 2)

Chapter 520: Consecutive Victories, Sword Pointed at Bai Tianjiao! (Part 2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hmm, let me think, the next one is Forget it, whos number nine on the Mens List, whos number nine on the Mens List? Come up and fight! Victor took a look around. Since he was mocked for having a low ranking and thus not having the qualifications to challenge others, he might as well pick one randomly. Therefore, the ninth person on the Mens List became the unfortunate one. This little girl is ranked ninth on the Mens List. I am a cultivator from the Northern ins Lian Yang Pce, Cheng Xin. I hope Senior Brother Victor will show mercy. After saying this, a girl slowly stood up. She had a rosy oval face and dark almond-shaped eyes. Her silky ck hair fluttered in the wind. Upon closer inspection, this person looked graceful and elegant. You are ranked ninth on the Mens List? Thats right. Cheng Xin nodded her head lightly. Every move of hers exuded a sense of charm. Dont worry, we have no hatred between us, so I wont overdo it. Victor chuckled, and thetter finally let out a sigh of relief, Fortunately, I did not provoke him just now Recalling Qin Xiaoshengs miserable state, Cheng Xins pretty face turned deathly pale. Fortunately, she was busy with other matters just now, otherwise, her oue would not be any better than Qin Xiaoshengs! Its just that I really dont want to hurt a beautiful woman with bright eyes and pearly white teeth like you. How about this, if you can take three moves from me, consider it my loss. If you cant, itll be your loss, how about it? Of course, thatll be great. Hearing this, Chen Xins eyes lit up. To be honest, she did not want to fight with Victor. The sword intent and qi and blood power that Victor had disyed far surpassed ordinary people. Even she was not a match for Victor. If they really fought, she would be the one at a disadvantage. However, now, Victor had taken the initiative to suggest using three moves to decide the winner. It just happened to follow her heart. Miss, be prepared. As soon as he finished his words, Victor pointed out with his finger. Instantly, monstrous mes appeared out of thin air in the arena. The scorching heat swept over with a wave of heat! How is this possible! Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. Sword intent, power of blood and qi, and now, he disyed a fire element cultivation technique. Just how many trump cards did Victor have? Yin Burning Yang! Fortunately, at the critical moment, Chen Xin used the secret technique of the sect, fighting yin with yang, obtaining a slight advantage! Good move, youngdy. Since thats the case, Ill have to increase my strength. Victor smiled warmly and used his finger as a w, using the power of the golden spear to attack Chen Xin! Crimson Yin Mantra! Chen Xin frowned and shot the flywheel in her hand at Victor. Unexpectedly, thetter did not dodge at all. He allowed the flywheel to pierce into his chest before repelling it. He was unharmed! How is this possible! Upon seeing this scene, Chen Xin was discouraged. The flywheel made of the Northern ins cold iron could not even cut open Victors body. Moreover, she had no means to defend against Victors attack at all. Since things had alreadye to this, there was no need to continue. I admit defeat! If you were to admit defeat a littleter, Im afraid you wont be able to handle this attack. Victor stopped less than an inch away from Chen Xin. He retracted his spiritual power and revealed a smile. Thank you for showing mercy, Young Master Victor. No worries. Victor waved his hand and flung his sleeves. He carried Chen Xin with his spiritual power and flew off the arena. Even Chen Xin was a little surprised to see such a gentleman. She originally thought that Victor was an out-and-out lunatic. Though now, looking at him, he was handsome, strong, and had the demeanor of a gentleman. Moreover, he had a clear distinction between love and hate. For a time, her favorable impression of Victor rose. However, these were not things that Victor cared about. He turned to look at Luo Changxi behind the crowd and revealed a cold smile. Bai Tianjiaos little lover,e up and fight. Now that Im ranked ninth on the Mens List, I finally have the qualifications to challenge you. As his voice faded, the gazes of everyone present turned to look at Luo Changxi. Thetter bit her red lips lightly with her pearly white teeth and her face flushed red. She snorted coldly and flew up to the arena. Lets make it clear first. Im not Senior Brother Bais lover! Then why did you speak up for him? Arent you acting a little cheap? Can you see that hes not even responding to you? You! What do you mean by you? I Hmm? Why? Are you allowed to do as you wish since you have a background? While others are forced to keep quiet and have their rights stripped of them? Your expression when you ridiculed me just now wasnt like this. I said a few things about you and now youre unhappy? Victor hated this kind of woman the most. When he was in the Fire Sect, she was like this. When he came to the Guan Xing Tower, she was still like this. She looked worthless. Alright, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and fight. The master is still waiting for you. The son of Buddha of the Buddhist Sect, ? ? ? It has nothing to do with anything else. Youre really annoying! Luo Changxi gritted her teeth and looked at Victor. The same goes for you. I also hate those who willingly sumb to others without any conditions. Its the same for both men and women. Youre protecting Bai Tianjiaos dignity, but he doesnt even bother looking at you. Tsk, tsk, tsk. How embarrassing. Ahem Well, my young friend, Changxi is my disciple after all. It was her fault for ridiculing you just now. Dont argue with her. Then to respect senior, Ill focus on thepetition. After saying that, Victor did not speak anymore. He just looked at Luo Changxi with disdain. Wait! Just when Victor was about to make a move, Yan Qingxin suddenly spoke and interrupted the two of them. Yo, sister-inw, whats the matter? Victor looked at Yan Qingxin with a smile. Thetter blushed and waved her hand, signaling Victor toe over. Victor walked to the edge of the ring and lowered his body. Yan Qingxin whispered in his ear, Well, Luo Changxi and my sister have a good rtionship, so dont go too far. Sigh, I thought it was something important. Dont worry. Victor nodded and returned to the center of the ring. My sister-inw said that you and my fiance are good friends. She told me to be careful with my attacks. Why dont you just admit defeat? I want to fight the son of Buddha as soon as possible. Are you humiliating me? Fine, since you dont know how to appreciate a good persons kindness, then its up to you. ng! The Rose Sword was unsheathed and floated beside Victor, emitting waves of sword intent. Immortal Killer Move, go! Victor shed out with his sword. Boundless spiritual energy swept over and enveloped Luo Changxi! 15 minutester, Luo Changxi was still unable to break through the Immortal Killer Move that had merged with Victors sword intent. She was regretfully defeated. Victor revealed a mocking smile as he watched Luo Changxi leave the arena. He was a person with a petty character. Even if the other party was a woman, he would not feel the slightest bit of heartache. If it were not for Yan Qingxin and Old Man Guan Xing pleading on her behalf, although Victor would not have disgraced her with his words, he would have still given her a vicious beating. Tsk, none of you can fight. I say, are you guys even capable? If I knew this earlier, I wouldnt havee. The fourth-ce only has such a standard? This is ridiculous. Victor stood on the stage and mocked the crowd. Although the crowd was unhappy, it was true that they could not defeat him. They could only silently endure it. Forget it, master,e on up. Shall we fight? Chapter 521 - Consecutive Victories, Sword Pointed at Bai Tianjiao! (Part 3)

Chapter 521: Consecutive Victories, Sword Pointed at Bai Tianjiao! (Part 3)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Benefactor Victor, this penniless monk only said one sentence The son of Buddha looked at Victor, sighed softly, and walked up to the arena. Tsk, who asked you to say that? You were meddling in other peoples business, werent you? However, even if you didnt say anything, I wouldve still had a fight with you. Only the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body of the Buddhist Sect can make me use my full strength. Okay. The son of Buddha finally epted his fate. He came to Victor and activated the Invincible Golden Body and the atha, maximizing his defense! It was not that the son of Buddha did not want to use the Angry-eyed Vajra to have a head-on sh with Victor, but when he thought of Victor breaking the goddesss 108,000 Swords with one sword strike, he figured that breaking the Angry-eyed Vajra would not be difficult, so he had no choice but to give up this idea. Tsk tsk tsk, what a shiny golden body. Master, do you think I can cultivate the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body? Victor walked forward and punched the son of Buddhas chest with his fist. A muffled sound was produced but thetter stood still! Benefactor, unless you are a member of the Buddhist Sect, you cant cultivate the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body. Even if you are a Buddhist Sect disciple, you would still need a wisdom root. Oh, master, I understand. So youre looking down on me? The son of Buddha, ? ? ? Benefactor, youve misunderstood. Its just that you have dont have any experience. Wanting to cultivate the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body is no different from a fantasy. I see. Master, why dont you let meprehend for an hour? Benefactor, feel free. As soon as he finished speaking, Victor immediately sat cross-legged opposite the son of Buddha. He pressed his palms together and ced the longsword by his side. In reality, as long as Victor wanted to, it would only take a blink of an eye. However, he had to put on an act, right? Therefore, an hourter, Victor punched out. The son of Buddha grunted and withstood it. However, what shocked the son of Buddha was that Victors fist was golden! How is this possible! This time, not only the son of Buddha, but everyone, including Old Man Guan Xing and Jian Haomiao, were stunned! He seeded? The Invincible Golden Body of the Buddhist Sect, hmm it is indeed much stronger than my physical bodys defense. Tsk tsk, it wasnt even that hard. Victor smacked his lips and dyed his entire fist golden, followed by an arm, half of his body, and finally, aplete Invincible Golden Body! Impossible! How is this possible! Benefactor you actually have a Buddhist root? The son of Buddha looked at Victor in astonishment, his mind in a daze. In all these years, there had never been a person who could learn the Invincible Golden Body of Buddhism in an hour. Victor was the first! Jian Haomiao, Im suddenly envious of you Old Man Guan Xing sighed softly and said. Hahaha! Theres no need to be envious over something like this! Who asked that disciple of yours to not let you take him in no matter what? Why, are you regretting now? Its toote! Jian Haomiao looked at Victor, and the more he looked at him, the more he liked him. This brat, his sword intent was unparalleled, and he was also an ancient strength cultivator. He had perfected the Five Elemental Cultivation, and now, he was actually able toprehend the Invincible Golden Body of Buddhism in an hour. If this was not a genius, then what was? This was definitely a genius! Even Luo Changxi had to admit that Victors talent was even more terrifying than Bai Tianjiao. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Victor withdrew his Invincible Golden Body and looked at the son of Buddha with a smile. He continued, Master, Im about to begin. As soon as he finished speaking, Victors fistnded on the son of Buddha like a storm. There was no spiritual energy fluctuation, nor did he use the Invincible Golden Body of Buddhism. He relied solely on the power of qi and blood and the defense of his physical body to sh head-on with the son of Buddha who was using the Invincible Golden Body and atha! Ten punches, a hundred punches, a thousand punches, ten thousand punches! In the end, it was no longer possible to see Victors movements clearly. Only muffled sounds could be heard one after another. Victor seemed to not know fatigue as he kept on waving his fists! Finally! The son of Buddha moved! He was forced back by Victor! Once he moved, the buff that atha had given him disappeared. However, Victors physical strength did not decrease in the slightest. Instead, the speed of his fist became faster and faster. In the end, he actually broke the son of Buddhas Invincible Golden Body! Looking at the fist-sized bloody hole in his chest, the son of Buddha was in disbelief. This was the first time in his life that his golden body had been broken by violence. This kind of feeling made the son of Buddha very ufortable. He looked at Victor, who slightly curled the corners of his lips and revealed an extremely charming smile. Hey, son of Buddha, this punch didnt feel good, right? Benefactor, you have unparalleled strength. This penniless monk admires you. Hahaha, as long as you admire me. Victor nodded and came to the edge of the arena. He looked at the goddess of Daoism who was recovering her spiritual power and said with a chuckle, Do you think I should challenge you? Its up to you. However, the rules dont allow you to challenge anyone below your rank, so you dont have the chance. To be honest, after seeing Victors performance, the goddess suddenly realized that this was a terrifying person. Even if he was facing Bai Tianjiao, he would not bepletely powerless! Of course, the goddess still did not think that Victor had a chance to win against Bai Tianjiao. After all, she had personally witnessed his strength! Boring, boring. After watching the son of Buddha leave the stage, Victor sat at the edge of the arena. He swung his legs and looked at Bai Tianjiao with a faint smile. I finally understand how you feel. Its inevitable to feel bored when you deal with such people every day. I originally thought that senior asked you to represent the Sword Cleansing Pond in the Prodigy Tournament because Li Shenzhi did not want to participate. Now it seems that it isnt that simple. Finally, Bai Tianjiao slowly stood up and looked at Victor. Your strength surprised me. Stop speaking nonsense. Hurry up and get on the stage. Forget it. Since you insist, Ill satisfy you. As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Tianjiao appeared behind Victor. You have many techniques up your sleeve, right? Bai Tianjiao, I heard from them that you have no less than 3,000 methods. Do you actually have that many? Who knows? Do you want to give it a try? Bai Tianjiao looked at Victor, emotionless. Lets give it a try. Saying that, Victor pulled out the Rose Sword from his waist and ced it in front of his chest. Facing this person who had been at the top of the Mens List for seven years, Victor did not dare to be careless. As soon as he made his move, he went all out! Immortal Killer Move! Instantly, a fierce wind raged and sword qi gushed out, capturing Bai Tianjiao! Compared to Li Shenzhi, the power of your Immortal Killer Move has indeed increased by quite a bit. However, its still a bitcking. Bang! A muffled sound rang out. Bai Tianjiao used his finger as a sword and executed the Grand Illusionary Sword Technique, breaking through Victors Immortal Killer Move! Seeing this scene, Victor let out a Heh and said in confusion, Ive always wanted to ask, what kind of technique is this? Just a technique that has long been lost in the long river of history, one that belonged to a pathetic swordsman. Chapter 522 - Battling Bai Tianjiao! (Part 1)

Chapter 522: Battling Bai Tianjiao! (Part 1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jian Haomiao, who do you think will win the battle? Bai Tianjiao or Victor? What do you think? Jian Haomiao turned his head and looked at Old Man Guan Xing. Thetter stroked his beard and smiled without saying a word. If I had to say, it would be 70 to 30 probability. Bai Tianjiao is 70% and that brat is 30%. Of course, he can always surprise me. So, the winner between them is not certain. Isnt that the same as not saying anything? Old Man Guan Xing smiled and shook his head as he looked at the arena. At the same time, on the arena. To be honest, Im very interested in your Grand Illusionary Sword Technique. Can you teach me? Of course I can. But, what can you offer in exchange? Tsk, cant I get it for free? The Grand Illusionary Sword Technique is no weaker than your Immortal Killer Move. They are all extremely precious martial arts. How can I give them to you for free? Bai Tianjiao sneered as if he was very disdainful of Victor. In response, Victor only smiled slightly. Forget it. If you dont want to teach me, then dont teach me... said Victor as he raised his long sword. In any case, Ive also learned it! As his voice fell, Victor shed out with his sword! The power of chaos along with his sword intent swept toward Bai Tianjiao. Seeing this scene, Bai Tianjiao frowned and hurriedly used the Grand Illusionary Sword Technique to cancel it out. How is this possible! Nothing is impossible. To put it bluntly, its pretty average. Victor smacked his lips, thinking back to the sword he had just shed out, and gave his own judgment. The power isnt as powerful as Immortal Killer Moves, but it consumes much less spiritual energy. However, spiritual energy is something that I dont need to be considerate of. You surprised me, Victor. Take your time. There are still many unexpected things! After saying that, Victor threw the Rose Sword at Bai Tianjiao, and then used the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body to crash into Bai Tianjiao! Seeing that there was no way to dodge, Bai Tianjiao stepped out, and a magic formation condensed under Victors feet, blocking his way! Petty tricks. You want to block me with this kind of thing? Victor did not even look at it. He stomped on the magic formation, and with a sh, he appeared in front of Bai Tianjiao, andunched an attack! Bang! A muffled sound rang out, and Bai Tianjiao was immediately sent flying, setting off waves of dust and mist! Tsk tsk tsk, you can actually block it, your skin is really tough. Victor waved his hand and revealed a cold smile. Although he did not know what method Bai Tianjiao used, the feeling of hitting Bai Tianjiaos face just now did not feel right. As expected, when Bai Tianjiao walked out of the dust, his body was wrapped in armor condensed from spiritual power. Tsk, do you think I cant hit you just because youre wearing a Tortoise Shell? Dont forget, the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body had been broken by me! You can try, but Im sure youve?noticed the damage that was done to yourself after that punch just now. That was right. After Victor sent Bai Tianjiao flying, he suddenly felt his heart palpitate. It was so severe that he almost stopped breathing! Thinking carefully, he knew that it must have something to do with the armor on Bai Tianjiaos body. Tsk, I thought it was some brilliant method. You like to fiddle with fancy things like formations, right? What a coincidence, I know a little about it too! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor formed a seal, and the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation instantly enveloped the entire arena, continuously wearing down the spirit energy armor around Bai Tianjiao! Let me tell you in advance, the core of this formation is me, which also means that before you defeat me, this formation will not be destroyed. Seeing that Bai Tianjiaos armor was getting weaker and weaker, Victor clenched his fists and charged forward once again! This time, Bai Tianjiao did not dare to sh head-on with Victor. The formation beneath his feet flickered and he quickly pulled away from Victor! Earth Spell, Dragons Roar! Following that, Bai Tianjiao pointed his finger and a dragon swam over. It opened his blood pool mouth and charged at Victor! Thats it? Fire spell! True Phoenix Burning Sky Rage! Instantly, the scorching mes outlined the true form of a phoenix. It fought with the earth dragon and very quickly, the earth dragon melted! Star Condensation Void Controlling Technique! Nurturing Sword Intent! God of the Universe! Golden Spear Technique! In an instant, Victor and Bai Tianjiao were engaged in an intense exchange of blows. The two of them had endless techniques and were evenly matched. After a long exchange of blows, their qi dynamics and spiritual power did not weaken in the slightest! This dumbfounded the surrounding crowd. Although they knew that Victor was very strong, they did not expect him to be strong to the extent where he could be evenly matched with Bai Tianjiao! To be honest, Ive suddenly begun to admire you. Ive been in the core formation realm for seven years, and Ive finally met someone who can make me use my full strength. Bai Tianjiaos gaze toward Victor suddenly became gentle, causing thetter to instantly feel a chill. Speaking of which, Im very curious. Whats the reason behind you staying in the core formation realm? I dont know, but my master said that the time for me to advance hasnte yet. What time? Im not sure. Bai Tianjiao shook his head. He had no idea what was going on. His master just told him to wait until the time was right, then he would naturally breakthrough. Victor could understand this. The reason why he did not break through to the nascent soul realm was because he was waiting. He would break through the extreme strength of thunder and the extreme agility of rain stages before advancing to the nascent soul realm! It was no exaggeration to say that if he could break through the four stages before he advanced to the nascent soul realm, Victorsbat ability would reach a terrifying state! After all, the strength cultivators who broke through the four stages were infinitely close to nascent soul realm cultivators, not to mention that he had endless methods? But I have a hunch. At the right time, Bai Tianjiao suddenly spoke, interrupting Victors contemtion, I have a hunch that perhaps you are the opportunity for me to advance to the nascent soul realm. Why does that sound so disgusting? Victor furrowed his brows and shivered. Then, he raised the Rose Sword and continued, Forget it, forget it, lets continue fighting! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor calmed his qi and weed the sword intent. Then, he shed out with his sword! This sword attack had nothing to do with Immortal Killer Moves or the Grand Illusionary Sword Technique. It was a sword intent that belonged solely to Victor, an unparalleled sword intent! Zen Intent of the Mountain! Finally, Bai Tianjiao unleashed the ultimate technique of the Great Snow Mountain, one of his true trump cards! Although he had mastered 3,000 techniques, some were strong and some were weak. Among them, the slightly weaker ones were the Five Elemental Techniques, followed by the Yin and Yang Techniques, and above that, the Martial Arts techniques! The technique that Bai Tianjiao was most proud of, other than his own creation, was naturally the Zen Intent of the Mountain that had been passed down in the Great Snow Mountain for thousands of years! Instantly, the Great Snow Mountain seemed to appear in the void. Earthen yellow spiritual power gathered and smashed heavily toward Victor! Seeing this scene, Victor did not avoid it. Instead, he took the initiative to charge toward the huge mountain! It just so happens that Ive never attempted this before. Today, I will see if my qi and blood power that can move mountains can shake this huge mountain of yours! Chapter 519 - Consecutive Victories, Sword Pointed at Bai Tianjiao! (Part 1)

Chapter 519: Consecutive Victories, Sword Pointed at Bai Tianjiao! (Part 1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the arena, the Immortal Killer Moves boundless sword qi was imbued with killing intent as it shed with the 108,000 Swords disyed by the goddess. The situation was equal. However, Victor was not Li Shenzhi. He was a sword cultivator who possessed sword intent! Moreover, his sword intent had been acknowledged by Li Hanlin! The sword qi suddenly underwent an earth-shaking change. Victors sword intent and sword qi merged together, and its power doubled! The originally equal battle instantly became one-sided! Thewless sword intent that carried Victors great ambition of sacrificing himself and his courage to demand a change in the world turned into a sword qi that was a thousand feet long! With just one strike! It tore the 108,000 Swords that the goddess had used apart! The goddess of Daoism had really lost! How... How is this possible... Fengyang Yan swallowed his saliva and looked at Victor, shock clearly written on his face. Not only Fengyang Yan, the son of Buddha, Luo Changxi, Yan Qingxin, and everyone else present were also shocked by Victors stunning strike. The killer move of the goddess of Daoism had actually been neutralized by a casual strike of his? Even Bai Tianjiao, who had been silent the entire time, opened his eyes and looked at Victor. Sensing Bai Tianjiaos gaze, Victor turned his head and smiled contemptuously. Youve lost. Yes, Ive lost. One could not tell whether the goddess was happy or sad. There was only a sh of surprise in her eyes. Then, she turned around and walked down the arena. The son of Buddha versus the goddess of Daoism... The former wins and is promoted to a higher ranking. The goddess of Daoism takes a step back in the ranking. Old Man Guan Xing said this and looked at Victor with admiration. Little friend, you are indeed kind-hearted. Come on now, even if I didnt ask, you probably wouldve stopped them. Victor curled his lips and looked around. He continued, Since Im here on this stage, I might as well continue. Bai Tianjiao, wash your neck and wait for me to slice it open! After saying those words, Victor turned his gaze to Qin Xiaosheng, the Prince of Great Qin. Senior Guan Xing, I want to challenge Qin Xiaosheng, the 13th on the Mens List. No, the gap between the two of you is too big. The gap cant be more than five ces. Right. Victor nodded. Then, he picked a person and asked, Whats your cing? Six... sixteen... After the amazing sword attack just now, Victor had disyed his true strength. He had also conveniently silenced those who were mocking him. 16, right? You then,e up here. After saying that, Victor did not care whether the other party was willing or not and forcefully pulled him onto the arena. Im Victor, ranked 20th on the Mens List. You, forget it, your name isnt important. As soon as he finished speaking, Victors figure suddenly disappeared. In the next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of the cultivator ranked 16th on the Mens List. He punched him right in the face and knocked him out of the arena, causing him to faint. This... If Victors previous sword attack was stunning, then this punch hadpletely stunned everyone. That was the 16th on the Mens List! The 16th strongest cultivator in the core formation realm in all five ins. Did he just defeat him with one f*cking... Defeat him with one f*cking punch? At this moment, Luo Changxis expression toward Victor finally changed a little. She suddenly realized that what her master said might be true. This man might really have the ability to fight with Bai Tianjiao! Uh, the challenge between the 20th and the 16th cultivator on the Mens List, Victor won. Thats enough. Come, Qin Xiaosheng,e and fight! Dont you like showing off? Dont you like shouting? Ill give you this chance! Unlike the high-spirited Victor, Qin Xiaoshengs face was flushed red and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He originally thought that Victor was just a paper tiger, but he did not expect him to have this kind of strength. Now, everyones eyes were on him. If he did not ept the challenge, he, Qin Xiaosheng, would be aughing stock! Thinking of this, Qin Xiaosheng slowly stood up and walked onto the stage with stiff steps. Tsk tsk tsk, you were in high spirits just now. What did you say then? Im the 20th on the Mens List and Im not qualified to fight you? Why? Are you afraid? Qin Xiaosheng did not say anything. Say something. Werent you very talkative just now? Werent you very arrogant just now? Did not you transform into Bai Tianjiaos dog and bare your teeth at me just now? Why, are you scared now? Qin Xiaosheng still did not say anything. Tsk, trash. Seeing this scene, Victor lost his interest and walked straight toward Qin Xiaosheng. Seeing this scene, Qin Xiaosheng frowned and formed a seal with his hand. Two golden flying dragons appeared simultaneously and rushed toward Victor! In the end, before the two golden flying dragons could have any effect, they were smashed into pieces by Victors p! How... How is this possible! Qin Xiaoshengs eyes widened as he looked at Victor as if to say, Are you a f*cking monster? Ill give you a chance. Hit me. When he was less than a foot away from Qin Xiaosheng, Victor stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Qin Xiaosheng mockingly. Ah... Ah? I said, hit me. Dont you understand humannguage? Bang! Since he had said that, Qin Xiaosheng naturally showed no mercy. However, his attack was too weak. It did not hurt at all when it contacted Victor. Instead, the vibration from the attack hurt his hand. Tsk, what a waste. You cant speak, you cant deal damage when you hit someone, and you cant behave. The Great Qin Empire raised a waste like you? No wonder youre no match for the Yan Dynasty. As he spoke, Victor grabbed Qin Xiaoshengs wrist and squeezed it hard. With a crisp sound, thetters wrist was crushed by Victor! However, this was only the beginning. Then, it was his elbow, shoulder, and knee. In the end, Qin Xiaoshengs four limbs were broken. He became a good-for-nothing that was held in Victors hand. Little friend, youve gone too far. Old Man Guan Xing saw this scene and frowned slightly. After all, they were both considered heavens favorites. Victor was a little too ruthless. Senior Guan Xing, you didnt interfere just now, so its best that you dont interfere now. Dont forget, your precious disciple is fourth. Hearing this, Old Man Guan Xings face darkened, and he stopped speaking. On the other hand, Jian Haomiao pped his legs andughed loudly. Youve been so confident all this while, now someone is finally able to suppress you. Guan Xing, oh Guan Xing, Id like to see how youll clean up this mess! Youre stillughing? Quickly remind him not to beat him to death! Dont worry, this brat knows what hes doing. Jian Haomiao looked at Victor on the stage meaningfully. At this moment, Victor was swinging his arm around, pping Qin Xiaoshengs big mouth. After pping more than ten times consecutively, thetter was left with no teeth and his face was swollen like a pigs head. Only then did Victor nod his head in satisfaction and leave the stage. Senior Guan Xing, announce the winner. This... Sigh, Victor, the 16th, has won the challenge against the 13th on the Mens List! Tsk, how boring. I thought he was powerful, but he awfully average to me.. So much for acting all high and mighty just now. Chapter 520 - Consecutive Victories, Sword Pointed at Bai Tianjiao! (Part 2)

Chapter 520: Consecutive Victories, Sword Pointed at Bai Tianjiao! (Part 2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hmm, let me think, the next one is Forget it, whos number nine on the Mens List, whos number nine on the Mens List? Come up and fight! Victor took a look around. Since he was mocked for having a low ranking and thus not having the qualifications to challenge others, he might as well pick one randomly. Therefore, the ninth person on the Mens List became the unfortunate one. This little girl is ranked ninth on the Mens List. I am a cultivator from the Northern ins Lian Yang Pce, Cheng Xin. I hope Senior Brother Victor will show mercy. After saying this, a girl slowly stood up. She had a rosy oval face and dark almond-shaped eyes. Her silky ck hair fluttered in the wind. Upon closer inspection, this person looked graceful and elegant. You are ranked ninth on the Mens List? Thats right. Cheng Xin nodded her head lightly. Every move of hers exuded a sense of charm. Dont worry, we have no hatred between us, so I wont overdo it. Victor chuckled, and thetter finally let out a sigh of relief, Fortunately, I did not provoke him just now Recalling Qin Xiaoshengs miserable state, Cheng Xins pretty face turned deathly pale. Fortunately, she was busy with other matters just now, otherwise, her oue would not be any better than Qin Xiaoshengs! Its just that I really dont want to hurt a beautiful woman with bright eyes and pearly white teeth like you. How about this, if you can take three moves from me, consider it my loss. If you cant, itll be your loss, how about it? Of course, thatll be great. Hearing this, Chen Xins eyes lit up. To be honest, she did not want to fight with Victor. The sword intent and qi and blood power that Victor had disyed far surpassed ordinary people. Even she was not a match for Victor. If they really fought, she would be the one at a disadvantage. However, now, Victor had taken the initiative to suggest using three moves to decide the winner. It just happened to follow her heart. Miss, be prepared. As soon as he finished his words, Victor pointed out with his finger. Instantly, monstrous mes appeared out of thin air in the arena. The scorching heat swept over with a wave of heat! How is this possible! Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. Sword intent, power of blood and qi, and now, he disyed a fire element cultivation technique. Just how many trump cards did Victor have? Yin Burning Yang! Fortunately, at the critical moment, Chen Xin used the secret technique of the sect, fighting yin with yang, obtaining a slight advantage! Good move, youngdy. Since thats the case, Ill have to increase my strength. Victor smiled warmly and used his finger as a w, using the power of the golden spear to attack Chen Xin! Crimson Yin Mantra! Chen Xin frowned and shot the flywheel in her hand at Victor. Unexpectedly, thetter did not dodge at all. He allowed the flywheel to pierce into his chest before repelling it. He was unharmed! How is this possible! Upon seeing this scene, Chen Xin was discouraged. The flywheel made of the Northern ins cold iron could not even cut open Victors body. Moreover, she had no means to defend against Victors attack at all. Since things had alreadye to this, there was no need to continue. I admit defeat! If you were to admit defeat a littleter, Im afraid you wont be able to handle this attack. Victor stopped less than an inch away from Chen Xin. He retracted his spiritual power and revealed a smile. Thank you for showing mercy, Young Master Victor. No worries. Victor waved his hand and flung his sleeves. He carried Chen Xin with his spiritual power and flew off the arena. Even Chen Xin was a little surprised to see such a gentleman. She originally thought that Victor was an out-and-out lunatic. Though now, looking at him, he was handsome, strong, and had the demeanor of a gentleman. Moreover, he had a clear distinction between love and hate. For a time, her favorable impression of Victor rose. However, these were not things that Victor cared about. He turned to look at Luo Changxi behind the crowd and revealed a cold smile. Bai Tianjiaos little lover,e up and fight. Now that Im ranked ninth on the Mens List, I finally have the qualifications to challenge you. As his voice faded, the gazes of everyone present turned to look at Luo Changxi. Thetter bit her red lips lightly with her pearly white teeth and her face flushed red. She snorted coldly and flew up to the arena. Lets make it clear first. Im not Senior Brother Bais lover! Then why did you speak up for him? Arent you acting a little cheap? Can you see that hes not even responding to you? You! What do you mean by you? I Hmm? Why? Are you allowed to do as you wish since you have a background? While others are forced to keep quiet and have their rights stripped of them? Your expression when you ridiculed me just now wasnt like this. I said a few things about you and now youre unhappy? Victor hated this kind of woman the most. When he was in the Fire Sect, she was like this. When he came to the Guan Xing Tower, she was still like this. She looked worthless. Alright, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and fight. The master is still waiting for you. The son of Buddha of the Buddhist Sect, ? ? ? It has nothing to do with anything else. Youre really annoying! Luo Changxi gritted her teeth and looked at Victor. The same goes for you. I also hate those who willingly sumb to others without any conditions. Its the same for both men and women. Youre protecting Bai Tianjiaos dignity, but he doesnt even bother looking at you. Tsk, tsk, tsk. How embarrassing. Ahem Well, my young friend, Changxi is my disciple after all. It was her fault for ridiculing you just now. Dont argue with her. Then to respect senior, Ill focus on thepetition. After saying that, Victor did not speak anymore. He just looked at Luo Changxi with disdain. Wait! Just when Victor was about to make a move, Yan Qingxin suddenly spoke and interrupted the two of them. Yo, sister-inw, whats the matter? Victor looked at Yan Qingxin with a smile. Thetter blushed and waved her hand, signaling Victor toe over. Victor walked to the edge of the ring and lowered his body. Yan Qingxin whispered in his ear, Well, Luo Changxi and my sister have a good rtionship, so dont go too far. Sigh, I thought it was something important. Dont worry. Victor nodded and returned to the center of the ring. My sister-inw said that you and my fiance are good friends. She told me to be careful with my attacks. Why dont you just admit defeat? I want to fight the son of Buddha as soon as possible. Are you humiliating me? Fine, since you dont know how to appreciate a good persons kindness, then its up to you. ng! The Rose Sword was unsheathed and floated beside Victor, emitting waves of sword intent. Immortal Killer Move, go! Victor shed out with his sword. Boundless spiritual energy swept over and enveloped Luo Changxi! 15 minutester, Luo Changxi was still unable to break through the Immortal Killer Move that had merged with Victors sword intent. She was regretfully defeated. Victor revealed a mocking smile as he watched Luo Changxi leave the arena. He was a person with a petty character. Even if the other party was a woman, he would not feel the slightest bit of heartache. If it were not for Yan Qingxin and Old Man Guan Xing pleading on her behalf, although Victor would not have disgraced her with his words, he would have still given her a vicious beating. Tsk, none of you can fight. I say, are you guys even capable? If I knew this earlier, I wouldnt havee. The fourth-ce only has such a standard? This is ridiculous. Victor stood on the stage and mocked the crowd. Although the crowd was unhappy, it was true that they could not defeat him. They could only silently endure it. Forget it, master,e on up. Shall we fight? Chapter 521 - Consecutive Victories, Sword Pointed at Bai Tianjiao! (Part 3)

Chapter 521: Consecutive Victories, Sword Pointed at Bai Tianjiao! (Part 3)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Benefactor Victor, this penniless monk only said one sentence The son of Buddha looked at Victor, sighed softly, and walked up to the arena. Tsk, who asked you to say that? You were meddling in other peoples business, werent you? However, even if you didnt say anything, I wouldve still had a fight with you. Only the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body of the Buddhist Sect can make me use my full strength. Okay. The son of Buddha finally epted his fate. He came to Victor and activated the Invincible Golden Body and the atha, maximizing his defense! It was not that the son of Buddha did not want to use the Angry-eyed Vajra to have a head-on sh with Victor, but when he thought of Victor breaking the goddesss 108,000 Swords with one sword strike, he figured that breaking the Angry-eyed Vajra would not be difficult, so he had no choice but to give up this idea. Tsk tsk tsk, what a shiny golden body. Master, do you think I can cultivate the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body? Victor walked forward and punched the son of Buddhas chest with his fist. A muffled sound was produced but thetter stood still! Benefactor, unless you are a member of the Buddhist Sect, you cant cultivate the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body. Even if you are a Buddhist Sect disciple, you would still need a wisdom root. Oh, master, I understand. So youre looking down on me? The son of Buddha, ? ? ? Benefactor, youve misunderstood. Its just that you have dont have any experience. Wanting to cultivate the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body is no different from a fantasy. I see. Master, why dont you let meprehend for an hour? Benefactor, feel free. As soon as he finished speaking, Victor immediately sat cross-legged opposite the son of Buddha. He pressed his palms together and ced the longsword by his side. In reality, as long as Victor wanted to, it would only take a blink of an eye. However, he had to put on an act, right? Therefore, an hourter, Victor punched out. The son of Buddha grunted and withstood it. However, what shocked the son of Buddha was that Victors fist was golden! How is this possible! This time, not only the son of Buddha, but everyone, including Old Man Guan Xing and Jian Haomiao, were stunned! He seeded? The Invincible Golden Body of the Buddhist Sect, hmm it is indeed much stronger than my physical bodys defense. Tsk tsk, it wasnt even that hard. Victor smacked his lips and dyed his entire fist golden, followed by an arm, half of his body, and finally, aplete Invincible Golden Body! Impossible! How is this possible! Benefactor you actually have a Buddhist root? The son of Buddha looked at Victor in astonishment, his mind in a daze. In all these years, there had never been a person who could learn the Invincible Golden Body of Buddhism in an hour. Victor was the first! Jian Haomiao, Im suddenly envious of you Old Man Guan Xing sighed softly and said. Hahaha! Theres no need to be envious over something like this! Who asked that disciple of yours to not let you take him in no matter what? Why, are you regretting now? Its toote! Jian Haomiao looked at Victor, and the more he looked at him, the more he liked him. This brat, his sword intent was unparalleled, and he was also an ancient strength cultivator. He had perfected the Five Elemental Cultivation, and now, he was actually able toprehend the Invincible Golden Body of Buddhism in an hour. If this was not a genius, then what was? This was definitely a genius! Even Luo Changxi had to admit that Victors talent was even more terrifying than Bai Tianjiao. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Victor withdrew his Invincible Golden Body and looked at the son of Buddha with a smile. He continued, Master, Im about to begin. As soon as he finished speaking, Victors fistnded on the son of Buddha like a storm. There was no spiritual energy fluctuation, nor did he use the Invincible Golden Body of Buddhism. He relied solely on the power of qi and blood and the defense of his physical body to sh head-on with the son of Buddha who was using the Invincible Golden Body and atha! Ten punches, a hundred punches, a thousand punches, ten thousand punches! In the end, it was no longer possible to see Victors movements clearly. Only muffled sounds could be heard one after another. Victor seemed to not know fatigue as he kept on waving his fists! Finally! The son of Buddha moved! He was forced back by Victor! Once he moved, the buff that atha had given him disappeared. However, Victors physical strength did not decrease in the slightest. Instead, the speed of his fist became faster and faster. In the end, he actually broke the son of Buddhas Invincible Golden Body! Looking at the fist-sized bloody hole in his chest, the son of Buddha was in disbelief. This was the first time in his life that his golden body had been broken by violence. This kind of feeling made the son of Buddha very ufortable. He looked at Victor, who slightly curled the corners of his lips and revealed an extremely charming smile. Hey, son of Buddha, this punch didnt feel good, right? Benefactor, you have unparalleled strength. This penniless monk admires you. Hahaha, as long as you admire me. Victor nodded and came to the edge of the arena. He looked at the goddess of Daoism who was recovering her spiritual power and said with a chuckle, Do you think I should challenge you? Its up to you. However, the rules dont allow you to challenge anyone below your rank, so you dont have the chance. To be honest, after seeing Victors performance, the goddess suddenly realized that this was a terrifying person. Even if he was facing Bai Tianjiao, he would not bepletely powerless! Of course, the goddess still did not think that Victor had a chance to win against Bai Tianjiao. After all, she had personally witnessed his strength! Boring, boring. After watching the son of Buddha leave the stage, Victor sat at the edge of the arena. He swung his legs and looked at Bai Tianjiao with a faint smile. I finally understand how you feel. Its inevitable to feel bored when you deal with such people every day. I originally thought that senior asked you to represent the Sword Cleansing Pond in the Prodigy Tournament because Li Shenzhi did not want to participate. Now it seems that it isnt that simple. Finally, Bai Tianjiao slowly stood up and looked at Victor. Your strength surprised me. Stop speaking nonsense. Hurry up and get on the stage. Forget it. Since you insist, Ill satisfy you. As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Tianjiao appeared behind Victor. You have many techniques up your sleeve, right? Bai Tianjiao, I heard from them that you have no less than 3,000 methods. Do you actually have that many? Who knows? Do you want to give it a try? Bai Tianjiao looked at Victor, emotionless. Lets give it a try. Saying that, Victor pulled out the Rose Sword from his waist and ced it in front of his chest. Facing this person who had been at the top of the Mens List for seven years, Victor did not dare to be careless. As soon as he made his move, he went all out! Immortal Killer Move! Instantly, a fierce wind raged and sword qi gushed out, capturing Bai Tianjiao! Compared to Li Shenzhi, the power of your Immortal Killer Move has indeed increased by quite a bit. However, its still a bitcking. Bang! A muffled sound rang out. Bai Tianjiao used his finger as a sword and executed the Grand Illusionary Sword Technique, breaking through Victors Immortal Killer Move! Seeing this scene, Victor let out a Heh and said in confusion, Ive always wanted to ask, what kind of technique is this? Just a technique that has long been lost in the long river of history, one that belonged to a pathetic swordsman. Chapter 522 - Battling Bai Tianjiao! (Part 1)

Chapter 522: Battling Bai Tianjiao! (Part 1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jian Haomiao, who do you think will win the battle? Bai Tianjiao or Victor? What do you think? Jian Haomiao turned his head and looked at Old Man Guan Xing. Thetter stroked his beard and smiled without saying a word. If I had to say, it would be 70 to 30 probability. Bai Tianjiao is 70% and that brat is 30%. Of course, he can always surprise me. So, the winner between them is not certain. Isnt that the same as not saying anything? Old Man Guan Xing smiled and shook his head as he looked at the arena. At the same time, on the arena. To be honest, Im very interested in your Grand Illusionary Sword Technique. Can you teach me? Of course I can. But, what can you offer in exchange? Tsk, cant I get it for free? The Grand Illusionary Sword Technique is no weaker than your Immortal Killer Move. They are all extremely precious martial arts. How can I give them to you for free? Bai Tianjiao sneered as if he was very disdainful of Victor. In response, Victor only smiled slightly. Forget it. If you dont want to teach me, then dont teach me... said Victor as he raised his long sword. In any case, Ive also learned it! As his voice fell, Victor shed out with his sword! The power of chaos along with his sword intent swept toward Bai Tianjiao. Seeing this scene, Bai Tianjiao frowned and hurriedly used the Grand Illusionary Sword Technique to cancel it out. How is this possible! Nothing is impossible. To put it bluntly, its pretty average. Victor smacked his lips, thinking back to the sword he had just shed out, and gave his own judgment. The power isnt as powerful as Immortal Killer Moves, but it consumes much less spiritual energy. However, spiritual energy is something that I dont need to be considerate of. You surprised me, Victor. Take your time. There are still many unexpected things! After saying that, Victor threw the Rose Sword at Bai Tianjiao, and then used the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body to crash into Bai Tianjiao! Seeing that there was no way to dodge, Bai Tianjiao stepped out, and a magic formation condensed under Victors feet, blocking his way! Petty tricks. You want to block me with this kind of thing? Victor did not even look at it. He stomped on the magic formation, and with a sh, he appeared in front of Bai Tianjiao, andunched an attack! Bang! A muffled sound rang out, and Bai Tianjiao was immediately sent flying, setting off waves of dust and mist! Tsk tsk tsk, you can actually block it, your skin is really tough. Victor waved his hand and revealed a cold smile. Although he did not know what method Bai Tianjiao used, the feeling of hitting Bai Tianjiaos face just now did not feel right. As expected, when Bai Tianjiao walked out of the dust, his body was wrapped in armor condensed from spiritual power. Tsk, do you think I cant hit you just because youre wearing a Tortoise Shell? Dont forget, the Invincible Buddhist Golden Body had been broken by me! You can try, but Im sure youve?noticed the damage that was done to yourself after that punch just now. That was right. After Victor sent Bai Tianjiao flying, he suddenly felt his heart palpitate. It was so severe that he almost stopped breathing! Thinking carefully, he knew that it must have something to do with the armor on Bai Tianjiaos body. Tsk, I thought it was some brilliant method. You like to fiddle with fancy things like formations, right? What a coincidence, I know a little about it too! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor formed a seal, and the Spirit-Absorbing Spell Formation instantly enveloped the entire arena, continuously wearing down the spirit energy armor around Bai Tianjiao! Let me tell you in advance, the core of this formation is me, which also means that before you defeat me, this formation will not be destroyed. Seeing that Bai Tianjiaos armor was getting weaker and weaker, Victor clenched his fists and charged forward once again! This time, Bai Tianjiao did not dare to sh head-on with Victor. The formation beneath his feet flickered and he quickly pulled away from Victor! Earth Spell, Dragons Roar! Following that, Bai Tianjiao pointed his finger and a dragon swam over. It opened his blood pool mouth and charged at Victor! Thats it? Fire spell! True Phoenix Burning Sky Rage! Instantly, the scorching mes outlined the true form of a phoenix. It fought with the earth dragon and very quickly, the earth dragon melted! Star Condensation Void Controlling Technique! Nurturing Sword Intent! God of the Universe! Golden Spear Technique! In an instant, Victor and Bai Tianjiao were engaged in an intense exchange of blows. The two of them had endless techniques and were evenly matched. After a long exchange of blows, their qi dynamics and spiritual power did not weaken in the slightest! This dumbfounded the surrounding crowd. Although they knew that Victor was very strong, they did not expect him to be strong to the extent where he could be evenly matched with Bai Tianjiao! To be honest, Ive suddenly begun to admire you. Ive been in the core formation realm for seven years, and Ive finally met someone who can make me use my full strength. Bai Tianjiaos gaze toward Victor suddenly became gentle, causing thetter to instantly feel a chill. Speaking of which, Im very curious. Whats the reason behind you staying in the core formation realm? I dont know, but my master said that the time for me to advance hasnte yet. What time? Im not sure. Bai Tianjiao shook his head. He had no idea what was going on. His master just told him to wait until the time was right, then he would naturally breakthrough. Victor could understand this. The reason why he did not break through to the nascent soul realm was because he was waiting. He would break through the extreme strength of thunder and the extreme agility of rain stages before advancing to the nascent soul realm! It was no exaggeration to say that if he could break through the four stages before he advanced to the nascent soul realm, Victorsbat ability would reach a terrifying state! After all, the strength cultivators who broke through the four stages were infinitely close to nascent soul realm cultivators, not to mention that he had endless methods? But I have a hunch. At the right time, Bai Tianjiao suddenly spoke, interrupting Victors contemtion, I have a hunch that perhaps you are the opportunity for me to advance to the nascent soul realm. Why does that sound so disgusting? Victor furrowed his brows and shivered. Then, he raised the Rose Sword and continued, Forget it, forget it, lets continue fighting! As soon as he finished speaking, Victor calmed his qi and weed the sword intent. Then, he shed out with his sword! This sword attack had nothing to do with Immortal Killer Moves or the Grand Illusionary Sword Technique. It was a sword intent that belonged solely to Victor, an unparalleled sword intent! Zen Intent of the Mountain! Finally, Bai Tianjiao unleashed the ultimate technique of the Great Snow Mountain, one of his true trump cards! Although he had mastered 3,000 techniques, some were strong and some were weak. Among them, the slightly weaker ones were the Five Elemental Techniques, followed by the Yin and Yang Techniques, and above that, the Martial Arts techniques! The technique that Bai Tianjiao was most proud of, other than his own creation, was naturally the Zen Intent of the Mountain that had been passed down in the Great Snow Mountain for thousands of years! Instantly, the Great Snow Mountain seemed to appear in the void. Earthen yellow spiritual power gathered and smashed heavily toward Victor! Seeing this scene, Victor did not avoid it. Instead, he took the initiative to charge toward the huge mountain! It just so happens that Ive never attempted this before. Today, I will see if my qi and blood power that can move mountains can shake this huge mountain of yours! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!